A COMPLETE 
PRONOUNCING MEDICAL 
DICTIONARY: 
EMBRACING THE 
TERMINOLOGY OF MEDICINE AND THE KINDRED SCIENCES, 
WITH THEIR 
SIGNIFICATION, ETYMOLOGY, AND PRONUNCIATION. 
WITH AN APPENDIX, 
COMPRISING AN EXPLANATION OF THE LATIN TERMS AND PHRASES OCCURRING 
IN MEDICINE, ANATOMY, PHARMACY, ETC. ; TOGETHER WITH THE 
NECESSARY DIRECTIONS FOR WRITING LATIN 
PRESCRIPTIONS, ETC., ETC. 
BY 
JOSEPH THOMAS, M.D., LL.D., 
AUTHOR OF THE SYSTEM OF PRONUNCIATION IN LIPPINCOTT’s “ PRONOUNCING GAZETTEER OF THE WORLD,” AND 
“PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY OF BIOGRAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY." 
ON THE BASIS OF 
THOMAS'S COMPREHENSIVE PRONOUNCING MEDICAL DICTIONARY. 
PHILADELPHIA: 
J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY. 
LONDON: 10 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
1890. Copyright, 1885, by J. B. Lippincott Company. 
'ISTEREOTYPERSanoPRINTERSII PREFACE. 
The work here offered to the public is designed to supply several 
wants which have been deeply felt by those commencing the study 
of medicine and the affiliated sciences. 
An acquaintance with the dead languages, or at least with Latin, 
was formerly, and in some parts of Europe is still, considered 
absolutely necessary for a graduate in medicine as well as in the 
other learned professions. Although in the United States a clas- 
sical education is not made an indispensable condition for conferring 
a medical degree, yet, so long as the great majority of professional 
terms are in Latin, some knowledge of this language may be said 
to be absolutely requisite for the medical student. The fact that 
multitudes of our young men commence the study of medicine 
without any previous acquaintance with Latin or Greek renders it 
important that the elementary works intended for the use of stu- 
dents should be adapted to meet this exigency. 
To meet the needs thus indicated of the medical student, it has 
been deemed necessary to furnish fuller explanations in regard to 
several subjects than has been usual in the preparation of medical 
dictionaries. One of the points to which especial attention has 
been given is the etymology of the various terms occurring in the 
Dictionary. The great importance of this feature of the work, in 
furnishing, as it generally does, a sure clue to the true signification 
of scientific terms, in limiting and fixing their meaning, thus guard- 
ing against looseness or vagueness of application, and last, and not 
least, in assisting the memory of the student, can scarcely be over- 
estimated. It is admitted that terms occasionally occur of which it 
is difficult or impossible to give a satisfactory etymology. But 
these comparatively few instances (due either to the ignorance or 
carelessness of those who have undertaken to form such terms) 
3 PREFA CE. 
need not affect our estimate of the value of etymology in regard to 
the large majority of scientific words of which the derivation is 
clear and entirely satisfactory. 
Another feature of the work is to give, whenever this is prac- 
ticable, a literal translation of the various Latin phrases, sentences, 
etc., occurring in the Dictionary: as, Extensor Digitorum Communis, 
Flexor Longus Digitorum Pedis, Motores Oculorum, Hydrargyrum 
cum Creta, etc. The great utility of this to those who are just 
commencing the study of a new and difficult science will scarcely 
be called in question. 
Another point to which especial attention has been given, and 
one which it is believed will prove of the highest practical utility, is 
the pronunciation of the various terms contained in the Dictionary. 
What correct spelling is to the writer, correct pronunciation is to 
the speaker. If either should be wholly neglected, the most perfect 
language would soon become a babel and fall into utter corruption. 
Every one who takes the trouble to reflect on the subject must be 
aware that if it were not for the constant effort or aim to conform 
our speech to a common standard, the language which we call 
English would in the course of a few years be spoken so differently 
in different parts of the world as to be with difficulty understood, 
and in two or three centuries it would, in all probability, become 
wholly unintelligible, except to those few who might happen to be 
familiar with the local dialect. He, therefore, who is willing to take 
the pains to speak correctly not only acquires an accomplishment 
which will raise him in the estimation of all educated men, but 
contributes his portion towards exalting and extending the incal- 
culable blessings which language, the great vehicle of thought and 
knowledge, is capable of conferring on mankind. 
There is, however, one peculiar difficulty connected with the 
pronunciation of the terms occurring in Medicine and the collateral 
sciences. A large number of them belong to the Latin language, 
and, unfortunately, there is no generally recognized standard for 
the pronunciation of the letters, more particularly the vowels, of 
that language. Formerly in the principal seats of learning in 
4 FREFA CE. 
England and the United States it was the usage to pronounce 
all Latin words with the English sounds of the vowels. For 
example, a when long (as the second a in ama're, amalbam, amcil- 
tum) had the sound of our a in fate, long i was pronounced as 
in pine, and so on. But lately many of the institutions of learn- 
ing, both in this country and in England, have adopted a differ- 
ent system, or rather different systems, for there is considerable 
diversity among them, though they mostly agree in one respect, 
—namely, in pronouncing the vowels with the Italian sounds. Thus, 
a has the sound of our a in father or far, e is pronounced as in fete 
or there, i (andjy) as i in marine, o nearly as in English, and u as in 
rule (or like oo). In regard to the pronunciation of certain conso- 
nants there is also great diversity: c, for example, according to 
some authorities, should always have one and the same sound (that 
of h) in whatever situation it may be, g should always be hard, and 
v should have the sound of our w. 
As may readily be imagined, this diversity in the pronunciation 
of the Latin letters has had the effect of introducing great uncer- 
tainty and confusion into the pronunciation of scientific terms. The 
change in the sounds of the consonants (as cited above), not 
having been adopted to any great extent, has exerted a scarcely 
appreciable influence on the pronunciation of medical terms; but 
the introduction of the Continental or Italian sounds of the vowels 
has prevailed very extensively, so that in some'sections of the 
United States a large majority of our physicians have adopted what 
is termed the “Continental” pronunciation. 
Under existing circumstances, the editor has not felt justified in 
laying down any positive rules for the pronunciation of the vowels 
occurring in Latin terms ; for he considers that the proper office of 
a lexicographer is not that of an autocrat, but simply of a recorder; 
in other words, it is his place to ascertain as far as possible and 
present, not the pronunciation he may prefer, but that which seems 
to be established by the usage of a majority of the best speakers. 
Nevertheless, it is beyond all reasonable doubt that it would be an 
immense gain to science if a uniform standard of pronunciation 
5 PREFA CE. 
could be established by some competent authority,—by a national 
convention of learned men, for example. The question need not 
be how the Latin language was pronounced by the ancient Romans, 
but simply how we ought to pronounce those Latin words which 
have become, so to speak, parts of our own language; and cer- 
tainly this question need not be difficult to settle. 
Among the uncertainties which beset the pronunciation of scien- 
tific terms, one important point — that of accent depending on 
quantity*—can for the most part be readily ascertained. The prin- 
cipal rules for Latin accentuation are the following: 
Rule I.—In trisyllables or polysyllables, if the penultima be long, 
the accent must fall upon it, as Abdo'men, Duoddnum, Vesicida'ris. 
Rule II.—If the penultima be short (in words of more than two 
syllables), the accent must fall on the antepenultima: as, 
Clem'atis, Chimapkila, Erythrox'ylon, Helleb'orus, etc. 
Rule III.—Dissyllables always take the accent on the penultima: 
as, Co'ca, Li’quor, Mo’tor, etc. 
It may be observed that whenever the accent of a Latin word 
falls on the antepenultimate vowel followed immediately by a single 
consonant, the accent is usually placed after the consonant, and the 
vowel is made what in English we term “short.” (See examples 
under Rule Second.) Accordingly, we pronounce Abdominis— 
abdotnHnis, Asafoetida — asafost'ida, etc., although in both of these 
instances the antepenultimate syllable is long in Latin.*)* The only 
important exception to this rule occurs in words having u for the 
* The quantity is determined chiefly by the usage of the Latin poets, and certain 
recognized rules of derivation. 
'{* It is very important to bear in mind the essential difference between a long 
vowel in English and a long vowel in Latin or Greek. In the former case the 
word “ long” refers to the quality of the vowel, in the latter always to the quantity. 
The pronunciation of a long vowrel in Latin or Greek is estimated to occupy just 
twice as much time as is spent in uttering a short vowel. In the present work, 
however, when the term “long” is employed in reference to the pronunciation of 
a word, it is to be understood in the English sense, if the contrary be not distinctly 
stated. 
6 PREFA CE. 
antepenultimate vowel, as Alu'mina, Sidphu'ricus, etc., in which 
case the accent should always be placed before the consonant, the 
vowel retaining its full or long sound. 
As already intimated, the accent may be said to be the sole point 
in Latin pronunciation about which there is no dispute among the 
learned. It has, accordingly, come to be regarded as one of the 
essential tests by which a finished scholar may be known. For if 
the speaker should place the accent in a trisyllable or polysyllable 
on a short penultimate vowel, as Aci'dum, Clema!tis, Chimaphila, 
etc., he would betray great ignorance or want of taste. It would, if 
possible, be a still grosser fault to place the accent on the ante- 
penultima when the penultimate vowel is long. We sometimes hear 
Archim’edes (for Archime’des), and (rarely) Pad dor a (for Pando'ra). 
Of such Latin words as were used by the ancients there is gen- 
erally no difficulty in determining the accentuation. But the case 
is different with respect to Latin terms (consisting chiefly of botan- 
ical and other scientific names) of modern origin. Among these 
there are a number of which the etymology is obscure or uncertain 
and the accentuation is in consequence more or less doubtful. In 
such cases analogy is almost our only guide. As we find that such 
celebrated names as Luther, Milton, etc., in their Latinized form, 
have the penultima long (though the e and the o in the original 
names are short), as Lzithdrus, Milto'nus, etc., so wTe pronounce such 
Latinized names as Heuche'ra, Braydra, with the penultimate accent, 
although Heucher and Braver, from which the preceding botanical 
names are derived, have the ultima (last syllable) short. 
As the science of Botany has so many and such intimate relations 
with Medicine,—it being rare to find any natural order that has not 
furnished some useful article to the Materia Medica, while several 
have furnished various and most valuable contributions,—it has 
been deemed proper to give to the botanical articles in the Dic- 
tionary a fulness not usual in works of this class. It is hoped and 
believed that this feature will add greatly to the value of the present 
work, especially to that large and increasing class who are desirous 
not to restrict their studies to the narrowest possible limits con- 
7 PREFA CE. 
sistent with the name of practitioner, but to extend them to every 
branch of knowledge that can increase the usefulness or adorn the 
character of a physician. This very word (derived from <p6<nq, 
“nature”), it may be observed, owes its origin to the fact that the 
ancient physicians were generally distinguished by their extensive 
acquaintance with Nature in all her various aspects. 
As the germ theory of disease has of late excited extraordinary 
interest among physiologists, it has been deemed proper to present 
the subject somewhat in extenso, from the pen of one (Dr. Morris 
Longstreth) who has for years given great attention to this ques- 
tion, and who, it is safe to say, has no superior in our country in 
this department of physiology. In regard to this subject the reader 
is referred to the article Pathogenesis in the Dictionary. 
With respect to the plan of the Dictionary, it may be remarked 
that immediately after the term itself, if this is English, the Latin 
synonyme is usually inserted, then the etymology, both being en- 
closed in brackets. The French synonymes of important terms 
are commonly added, with their pronunciation. When the term 
commencing an article is Latin or Latinized Greek, it is marked 
with an asterisk: hence when the student sees a word thus marked 
he is to understand that this word is pure Latin, not merely a 
derivative from the Latin, although in some instances it may be 
pronounced as in English while retaining the exact Latin spelling. 
Thus, hydrocele, a Latinized Greek term, is usually pronounced in 
three syllables (hy'droyele), not in four (hy-dro-fe'le), as would be 
proper according to the strict Latin pronunciation. In like manner 
vctlpor, a pure Latin word, having become fully anglicized, has an 
English pronunciation (va'por), although Latin vowels, as before 
intimated, have usually not been marked, except short i (T), there 
being in this case scarcely any difference between the English and 
the “ Continental” pronunciation. 
It remains for the editor to express his great obligations to 
several gentlemen who have assisted him in the preparation of the 
present work. Mis acknowledgments are pre-eminently due to 
Mr. William Jacobs, to whom the Dictionary owes all that is most 
8 PREFA CE. 
valuable in the department of Botany. To the distinguished phar- 
macist Prof. Joseph P. Remington the editor is deeply indebted for 
important advice and aid with respect to the pharmaceutical articles. 
His most cordial thanks are due to Dr. Albert P. Brubaker for many 
valuable suggestions, as well as for some important contributions 
to the pages of the Dictionary. 
Among the various publications which he has had occasion to 
consult, justice requires that he should acknowledge his particular 
indebtedness to Dr. Quain’s “ Medical Dictionary,” a work of rare 
merit, and to Littre’s “ Dictionnaire Medicale.” 
Nor can he omit the expression of his heart-felt obligations to the 
accomplished proof-reader, Mr. Joseph McCreery, to whose rare 
intelligence and conscientious fidelity the work owes no small share 
of the thoroughness and accuracy to which it may lay claim. EXPLANATION OF SIGNS, ABBREVIATIONS, ETC. 
a, e, I, 0, u, y, are long, as in fate, mete, pine, note, tube, fly. 
a, e, i, 6, u, y, are short, as in fat, met, pin, not, tub, mystic. 
h, e, and 6, are like a, e, and o, except that the sound is less prolonged; 4 like e, but rather shorter, 
a, e, are obscure, as in the final syllables of America, writer, etc. a sounds like a in all. 
3 is to be sounded like a in father ; 3. denotes a shortened sound of 3. 4 has the sound of a in fat. 
& is sounded like e in met. e denotes a prolonged sound of §. i sounds like ee in seen. 6 is equiv- 
alent to 6. do is sounded like oo in good. 
£, 9, is to be sounded like s or ss; G, g, like j; G, g, —g hard; s has the sound of z. 
ch is to be sounded like k ; ch without any mark should be pronounced as in chill or child. 
I is pronounced like Hi in million ; n is pronounced like ni in minion ; ow sounds as in now. 
N and M are used to represent the French nasal sound, somewhat resembling that of ng in long. 
R (small capital) implies that the r should be trilled; ii denotes the sound of the French u; u, that 
of the French eu, similar to the sound of u in the English word fur. 
The mark indicates that the vowels joined by it are to be pronounced almost as £>ne syllable ; 
as, fe-avr'. 
An asterisk (*) affixed to a word or phrase denotes that it is either Latin or Latinized Greek. 
= signifies “ equivalent to.” 
The heavy acute accent denotes a primary accent; the lighter, a secondary accent. 
When a reference is made to some other part of the Dictionary, the word referred to is put in 
small capitals: hence, if small capitals are used, a reference is always implied. 
Abl ablative. 
Acc accusative. 
Dat dative. 
e.g. (exempli gra'ti i) for example. 
F. or fem feminine. 
Fr French. 
Gen genitive. 
Ger German. 
Gr Greek. 
i.e. (id est) that is. 
ABBREVIATIONS. 
Lat Latin. 
M. or masc masculine. 
N. or neut neuter. 
Nora nominative. 
Ph. or Pharm Pharmacopoeia. 
PI plural. 
Pron pronunciation. 
Sp Spanish. 
U.S United States. 
Voc -k . vocative. 
To render these explanations complete, a table of the Greek alphabet is subjoined. 
Letter. 
Name. 
Power. 
Letter. 
Name. 
Power. 
Letter. 
Name. 
Power. 
A 
a 
Alpha 
a 
I 
l 
Iota 
i 
P 
p 
Rho 
r 
B 
P 6 
Beta 
b 
K 
K 
Kappa 
k 
2 
CT 
Sigma 
s 
r 
y 
Gamma 
g hard 
A 
K 
Lambda 
1 
T 
T 
Tau 
t 
A 
s 
Delta 
d 
M 
f* 
Mu 
m 
Y 
V 
Upsilon 
u or y 
E 
€ 
Epsilon 
e short 
N 
V 
Nu 
n 
$ 
❖ 
Phi 
ph 
z 
i 
Zeta 
z 
a 
f 
Xi 
X 
X 
X 
Chi 
ch hard 
H 
V 
Eta 
5 long 
0 
0 
O micron 
6 short 
* 
* 
Psi 
ps 
© 
& 9 
Theta 
th 
n 
IT 
Pi 
P 
(0 
Omega 
o long 
Remarks.—T followed immediately by another y, by n, or by %, sounds like n : hence, ayyeiov, 
a “ vessel,” should be rendered by angeion or angion, if Roman letters are used; ayKvhog (“ bent”), 
by ankylos or anrylos; ayyo) (to “choke”), by ancho, etc. T, though usually considered to be 
equivalent to u, is almost invariably rendered by y in Latin. See ayuvhoc, above given. K is 
usually replaced in Latin by c, as Kvvapa or mvapa, cynara or cinara (a kind of “artichoke”). As 
in Latin words of Greek derivation y is sounded like i, and not like u, so c should in such words 
be pronounced with its proper Latin sound,—always like j before e, i, and y. 
Ai (in Greek) when changed into Latin becomes ce ; and oi, ce; as aldioip, cethiops, oldr/pa, oedema, etc. 
H is represented in Greek by ', called the “rough breathing” as'per"), as in inrb, 
“under,” alpa, “blood,” etc. All Greek words beginning with a vowel have either the rough or 
the smooth breathing (spir'itus le'nis). Compare aidiop, “ black,” alria, “ cause,” etc. The smooth 
breathing indicates simply the natural sound of the vowel. PRONOUNCING 
MEDICAL DICTIONARY. 
A 
A (a), or an (av) before a word beginning with 
a vowel or with h. A prefix in compound words 
of Greek derivation, having a negative or priva- 
tive force: as, a-tonic, “without tone;” a-cepha- 
lous, “without a head;” an-cestheiic, “without 
perception or sensation;” an-hydrous, “ without 
water.” (See the above-cited words in their 
alphabetical places in the Dictionary.) 
A is also a French preposition signifying “ to” 
or “ at,” and forming a part of certain surgical 
and medical phrases, as, d deux temps, h duh t6x 
(“ At two times”), a term applied to the opera- 
tion of lithotomy, in which the calculus, from 
certain causes, cannot be immediately extracted, 
and is therefore let alone till during the sup- 
purating stage, when extraction may be more easily 
effected. 
A A. A contraction of the Greek word ana 
(ava), signifying, literally, “up through” or 
“throughout;” sometimes equivalent to “of 
each.” Written in prescriptions after the names 
of several different medicines, to denote an equal 
quantity of each. 
AAA. Abbreviation for Amalgam. 
Ab. A Latin particle signifying “ from,” “ off,” 
“ away.” 
Ab-ac'tus Ven'ter,*or Ven'ter Abac'tus.* 
[From the Lat. ab, “ from,” and a'go, ad turn, to 
“ drive,” to “ force.”] Literally, a “ belly ex- 
pelled” or emptied by forcible means. A term in 
Medical Jurisprudence for abortion induced by 
art. 
Ab'a-cus.* [From the Gr. a/3af, a/3a/cof, a 
mathematical table on which lines and figures 
were drawn.] An old name for a table used for 
medicinal preparations. 
Abalienation, ab-al-yen-a'shun. [Lat. Ab- 
aliena'tio, o'nis ; from ab, “ from,” and alidno, 
aliena'tum, to “ estrange.”] Formerly used for 
decay of the whole or part of the body; also, loss 
or failing of the senses or of the mental faculties. 
Abanga, ab-ang'ga. The name of the fruit 
of a palm-tree growing in the island of St. 
Thomas (West Indies). The seeds are consid- 
ered very useful in diseases of the chest. 
A. 
ABDOMEN 
A-bap-tis'ta* (the Lat. terebel'la, “borer,” 
being understood), or A-bap-tis'ton* (trep'anum 
being understood). [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
/3a7m’C«, to “plunge.”] The name of a trepan 
guarded in such a manner as to prevent it from 
plunging into the substance of the brain. See 
Trepan. 
Ab-ar-tic-u-la'tion. [Lat. Abarticulatio, 
o'nis; from ab, “ from,” and articula'tio, “ articu- 
lation.”] A kind of articulation admitting of free 
motion. See Diarthrosis. 
Abattoir, &/b&-twaR/. [From abattre, to “ fell,” 
to “ cut down.”] The French term for a slaughter- 
house. The French,1 more than other nations, pay 
the greatest attention to their abattoirs, to place 
them in a suitable locality without the walls of 
the city, and to see that nothing is neglected that 
can promote perfect cleanliness and prevent the 
poisoning of the air from the putrefaction of the 
blood and other refuse matters necessarily found 
in such places. 
Ab-bre'vi-at-ed. [Lat. Abbrevia'tus ; from 
abbre'vio, abbrevia'tum, to “shorten.”] Short- 
ened, as when the cup‘is shorter than the tube of 
the flower. 
Ab-bre-vi-a'tion. [Lat. Abbrevia'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] A part of a word shortened by 
cutting off one or more of its latter syllables. Ap- 
plied to many initial and medial letters, and con- 
tractions, of medical terms, which will be found in 
their alphabetical order. 
Abces. See Abscess. 
Abdom. Abbreviation for Abdomen. 
Ab-do'men,* gen. Ab-domT-nis. [Com- 
monly derived from the Lat. ab'do, to “ hide;” 
but this etymology is questioned by Skeat and E. 
Littre.] The largest cavity of the body, the belly. 
It is separated from the thorax by the diaphragm. 
It is divided from above to below into three re- 
gions,—the epigastric, the umbilical (the central), 
and the hypogastric. 
1 See Sir Francis B. Head’s very interesting account of 
the Abattoir des Cochons, in his *• Faggot of French 
Sticks.” ABDOMINAL 
ABLACTATION 
Ab-dom'i-nal. [Lat. Abdomina'lis; from 
abdo'men.] Belonging to the abdomen ; ventral. 
Abdom'inal A-or'ta. That portion of the aorta 
situated below the diaphragm. 
Abdom'inal Ap'o-neu-ro'sis. The con- 
joined tendons of the oblique and transverse 
muscles on the anterior portion of the abdomen. 
See Aponeurosis. 
Abdom'inal Gang'lia (gang'gle-a). The semi- 
lunar ganglia:—so named from their situation. 
Abdom'inal Ring. [Lat. An'nulus Ab- 
dom'inis.] The fancied ring-like opening on 
each side of the abdomen, external and superior to 
the pubes. Through it, in males, passes the sper- 
matic cord. It is also called the In'guinal Ring. 
Ab-dom-i-na'lis.* [From the Lat. abdo'- 
men.] Pertaining to the abdomen; abdominal; 
ventral. In the plural (Abdomina'les) it forms 
the name of an order of fishes having the ventral 
fins under the abdomen and behind the pectorals. 
Ab-dom-i-nos'co-py. [Lat. Abdomino- 
sco'pia; from abdo'men, and the Gr. gkotteu, to 
“ observe.] The examination of the abdomen by 
percussion, inspection, measurement, or manual 
examination. 
Ab-du'cent. [Lat. Abdu'cens; from ab, 
“ from,” and dit'co, due'turn, to “ lead,” to 
“draw.”] Applied to muscles by which the 
members or limbs are drawn from the mesial line 
(or axis of the body); also to the sixth pair of 
nerves. 
Ab-duc'tion. [Lat. Abduc'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] That movement by which one part is 
moved from another, or from the axis of the body. 
Ab-duc'tor, o'vis.* [From the same.] Ap- 
plied to a muscle which performs, or assists in 
performing, abduction. 
Abelmoschus,* d-bel-mos'kus. [From the 
Arab, ab-el-mushk; literally, the “father of 
musk.”] Musk-seed; the specific name of the 
Hibiscus abelmoschus. The seeds of this plant, 
called grana moschata (“musk-seeds”), are em- 
ployed in the East in forming the Poudre de Chy- 
pre, or Cyprus powder, used for flavoring coffee. 
Ab-ep-i-thymT-a.* [From the Lat. ab, 
“from,” “off,” and the Gr. ETuOvpia, “desire.” 
A faulty term (partly Latin and partly Greek) for 
paralysis of the solar plexus, cutting off communi- 
cation between the nervous system and abdom- 
inal viscera, the supposed seat of the appetites 
and desires. 
Ab-er'rant. [From the Lat. abePro, to “ wan- 
der.”] Deviating from the right way. In Botany, 
deviating from the ordinary structure. 
Ab-er-ra'tion. [Lat. Aberra'tio, o'nis ; from 
ab, “from,” and ePro, erra'tum, to “wander.”] 
Applied to a disordered state of the intellect. Ap- 
plied also to the rays of light when refracted by a 
lens or reflected by a mirror so that they do not 
converge into a focus. One form of aberration 
(the Aberration of Sphericity) is caused by the 
fact that a lens with spherical surfaces never brings 
the light to a perfect focus. Another kind, called 
Chromatic Aberration, or the Aberration of Re- 
frangibility, is due to the fact that the different 
kinds of light are refracted differently, some more 
and some less than the others. 
Ab-e-vac-u-a'tion. [Lat. Abevacua'tio, 
o'nis; from ab, “from,” and evac'uo, evacua'lum, 
to “empty out,” to “empty.”] A medical term 
usually applied to a partial or incomplete evacua- 
tion, but by some writers employed to denote an 
immoderate evacuation. 
A'bi-es,* gen. A-bi'e-tis. [Supposed by some 
to be from the Lat. ab, “ from,” and e'o, to “ go,” 
on account of the great height to which it goes or 
extends from the earth.] A genus of evergreen 
trees of the order Coniferce, comprising the Hem- 
lock Spruce (Abies Canadensis), the Silver Fir 
(Abies peciinata), and other species of fir. 
A'bies Al'ba.* White Spruce. An orna- 
mental evergreen tree, a native of New York, 
Vermont, and Canada. It has pale, glaucous 
leaves, and is one of the most beautiful trees of 
the genus. 
A'bies Bal-sa'me-a.* Balsam Fir. A fine 
ornamental evergreen tree, a native of the north- 
ern United States. Canada Balsam is obtained 
from it. 
A'bies Can-a-den'sis.* Hemlock Spruce. 
A large evergreen tree, a native of Canada and 
the northern United States. It is a handsome 
tree, and is planted for ornament. When young, 
it is the most graceful of the spruces. Its bark is 
used for tanning. 
A'bies Excel'sa.* The Norway Fir or Spruce, 
which produces Burgundy pitch and a kind of 
frankincense. It is an ornamental tree, extensively 
planted in the United States, and is one of the most 
beautiful of the genus. 
A'bies La'rix.* An old synonyme for the 
Larix Europcea, the tree which affords Venice 
turpentine. 
A'bies Pec-ti-na'ta,* or A'bies Pi'ce-a.* 
European Silver Fir. An evergreen tree, a native 
of Central Europe and Siberia; often planted for 
ornament. It is supposed to be the species to 
which Virgil gave the epithet pulcherrima, “ most 
beautiful.” (Eclogue vii., 1. 65, 66.) 
Ab-i-et'ic. [Lat. Abiet'icus; from a'bies.] 
Belonging to the fir-tree. 
Abietin, or Abietine, a-bl'e-tin. [Lat. Abi- 
eti'na ; from a'bies.] A resinous substance, also 
called the resin Gamma, or third in order, ob- 
tained from Strasbourg turpentine. 
A-bi'e-tis Re-si'na.* The resin of the fir-tree ; 
the Thus, or common frankincense; spontaneously 
exuded by the Abies. See FRANKINCENSE. 
Abietite, a-bl'e-tlt. [Lat. Abieti'tes; from 
a'bies, and the Gr. 1 lOog, a “ stone.”] A genus of 
fossil coniferous plants in the Wealden and Green- 
sand formations. 
Ab-ir-ri-ta'tion. [Lat. Abirrita'tio, o'nis; 
from ab, “ from” or “ away,” and irri'to, irriia'- 
tum, to “ irritate;” denoting the passing “ away” 
or absence of irritation or of vital irritability.] 
Diminished irritability in the various tissues, and 
so slightly distinct from Asthenia. 
Ab-lac-ta'tion. [Lat. Ablacta'tio, o'nis; 
from ab, “ from,” “away,” and lac, ladtis, “ milk.” 
See Lactation.] The weaning of a child. Some 
writers make a distinction between ablactation and 
weaning. By the former they mean the termi- 
12 ABLATION 
ABSCISSION 
nation of the period of suckling as regards the 
mother; by the latter, the same period with refer- 
ence to the child. 
Ab-la'tion. [Lat. Abla'tio, o'nis ; from au'- 
fero, abla'tum (from ab, “ from,” “away,” and 
fe'ro, la'turn, to “carry,” or “take”), to “take 
away.”] The removing of any part by excision, 
extirpation, or amputation. 
A-blep'si-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
f37iE7Tu, to “see.”] Want of sight; blindness; 
ablepsy. 
Ab'lu-ent. [Lat. Ab'luens; from ab, “ from,” 
“away,” and lu'o, lu'turn, to “wash.”] That 
which washes away or carries off impurities. See 
Abstergent. 
Ab-lu'tion. [Lat. Ablu'tio, o'nis ; from the 
same.] The separation of extraneous matters by 
washing. Anciently, an internal washing by ad- 
ministering profuse libations of milk-whey. 
Ab-nor'mal. [Lat. Abnor'mis; from ab, 
“from,” and nor'ma, a “rule;” denoting a de- 
parture from the “ rule,” course, or custom of 
nature.] Contrary to the usual or natural struc- 
ture ; contrary to the natural condition. 
Ab-o-ma'sum,* or Ab-o-ma/sus.* [From 
the Lat. ab, “ from,” and oma'sum, the “ paunch.”] 
The fourth stomach of the Ruminantia. From 
this part of calves, lambs, etc., rennet is prepared. 
Ab-o-rigT-nal. [From the Lat. ab, “from,” 
and ori'go, gen. ori'ginis, “ origin,” “ beginning.”] 
Primitive; relating to the aborigines. In Botany, 
indigenous, original in the strictest sense. 
Aboriginis,* ab-o-rij'e-nis. [More frequently 
used in the plural (Aborigines, ab-o-rij/e-nez); from 
the Lat. ab, “ from,” and ori'go, the “ beginning.”] 
Native or original of a country; aboriginal. 
A-bor/sus.* [From the Lat. abo'rior, abor'- 
tus, to “ miscarry.”] A miscarriage in the first 
or early months. More properly Abortus, or 
Abortion, which see. 
A-bor'ti-cIde. [Lat. Aborticid/ium ; from 
abor'ius, and cce'do, to “kill.”] The destroying 
of the foetus in utero. See Foeticide. 
A-bor'tient. [Lat. AborTiens; from abo'- 
rior, to “ miscarry.”] Miscarrying. Sometimes 
used synonymously with Sterius. See Sterile. 
A-bor'tion. [Lat. Abor'tio, o'nis; from abo'- 
rior, abor'ius, to “miscarry.”] The morbid ex- 
pulsion of an immature foetus; a miscarriage. In 
Botany, imperfect development or non-formation 
of some part. 
Abor'tion, Crim'inal. Foeticide. 
A-bor'tive. [Lat. Aborti'vus ; from abo'rior, 
abor'tus, to “miscarry.”] Causing abortion. 
Sometimes applied to treatment adopted for pre- 
venting further or complete development of d isease. 
In Botany, imperfectly formed or rudimentary. 
Abortus.* [From the same.] See Abor- 
tion. 
Aboulia.* See Abulia. 
A-bou-lo-ma'ni-a * [From the Gr. a, priv., 
fiovhi/, “ will,” and pavia, “ madness.”] A mental 
disease of which the distinguishing characteristic 
is an entire absence, or else great deficiency, of 
the will-power. 
Abrachia,* ab-ra-ki'a. [From the Gr. a, priv., 
and (ipayiuv, the “arm.”] A sort of monstrosity 
consisting in the absence of arms. 
Abranchia,* a-brank'e-a. [From the Gr. a, 
priv., and fipayyia, the “gills” or “respiratory 
organs.”] Literally, having no organs of respi- 
ration. A name given by Cuvier to an order 
of Anellidce having no external organs of respira- 
tion. 
Abranchiata.* See Abranchia. 
A-bra'sion. [Lat. Abra'sio, o'nis ; from ab, 
“ from” or “ off,” and ra'do, ra'sum, to “ scrape.”] 
A term for the partial tearing off or fretting of the 
skin. 
A-bro'ma Au-gus'tum.* A tree of the order 
Stemdiacece, a native of India. It bears beautiful 
purple flowers. Good cordage is made of its fibrous 
bark. 
Abrotonum,* or Abrotanum.* See Arte- 
misia. 
Ab-rot'o-num Mas.* Another name for 
Artemisia Abrotonum, which see. 
Ab-rupt'. [Lat Abrupt'us; from nb, “from,” 
“ off,” and nnn'po, rup'turn, to “break.”] Sud- 
denly terminating, as, for instance, abruptly pin- 
nate is pinnate without an odd leaflet at the end,— 
applied to leaves and roots that seem broken off 
at their extremity. 
Ab-rupt'ly A-cuTm-nate. Suddenly nar- 
rowed to an acumination. 
A'brus Prec-a-to'ri-us.* [From the Gr. 
a/Ipof, “ delicate,” “ elegant,” and the Lat. pre- 
ca'tor, “ one who prays,” alluding to its use for 
rosaries.] Called also Wild Liquorice, Liquorice 
Bush, Red Bean, and other names. A small 
shrub growing in the West Indies, Central 
America, and Egypt, having beautiful scarlet 
seeds which are employed for rosaries, neck- 
laces, etc. The roots and leaves contain muci- 
lage, and are sometimes used as demulcents. See 
Jequirity. 
Abs. A Latin particle, having the same force 
as Ab, which see. 
Abbess. [Lat. Absces'sus; from abs, 
“ from,” and cddo, cesium, to “go;” because the 
matter “ goes from” or separates itself from the 
rest of the body.] (Fr. Abels, Sb'si'.) A tumor 
or swelling (usually large and deep) containing 
pus. 
Ab'scess, Met-a-stat'ic. [See Metastasis.] 
An abscess occurring in a part remote from the 
primary seat of disease, supposed to be caused by 
the poisoning of the blood by pus, or by an em- 
bolus. 
Abscess, Milk. See Mastodynia Aposte- 
MATOSA. 
[From the Lat. abscin'do, ab- 
scis'sum, to “ cut off.”] The line forming the 
basis of measurement of graphic records, along 
which the time measurement is commonly made. 
See Graphic Method. 
Abscissa, Vox.* See Vox Abscissa. 
[Lat. Abscis'sio, o'nis; from 
ab, “from,” “away,” and scin'do, scis'sum, to 
“ cut.”] Applied to a fractured bone when a 
part of it is cut off and removed, or to the cutting 
13 ABSCONSIO 
ABSTRACTUM 
off of any soft part, as of a nerve, or the prepuce, 
etc. 
Absconsio* (ab-skon'she-o), o'nis. [From 
the Lat. abs, “ away,” and con'do, to “ hide.”] A 
term formerly denoting the same as Sinus; an 
absconsion. 
Abs. febr. = Abseti'te fe'bre* “ Fever being 
absent,” or, in the absence of fever. 
Ab-sin'thate. [Lat. Absin'thas, a'tis.} A 
combination of absinthic acid with a base. 
Ab-sinthe'. (Fr. pron. &b'slNt'.) A liquor 
made from wormwood leaves steeped in brandy, 
or from a mixture of alcohol with the volatile oil 
of wormwood. It is used very extensively by the 
French. In excess, it causes absinthism, which is 
somewhat different from alcoholism, owing to the 
peculiar poisonous qualities of the oil of worm- 
wood. 
Ab-sin'thic. [Lat. Absin'thicus ; from ab- 
sin'thium.} Belonging to Absinthium :—applied 
to an acid obtained from it. 
Ab-sin'thin. [Lat. Absinthi'na.] The 
bitter principle discovered in Absinthium. 
Absinthism. See Absinthe. 
Ab-sin'thi-um.* [Gr. cnplvOtov.] A name 
for wormwood. Also the Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves and tops of 
Artemisia Absinthium. Wormwood is a bitter 
tonic, which before the discovery of Peruvian 
bark was much used as a remedy in intermittents. 
It was once supposed to be anthelmintic; but it is 
little used now. 
Absin'thium Com-mu'ne.* Another name 
for Artemisia Absinthium, or Wormwood. 
Absin'thium Ma-ritT-mum.* Another name 
for Artemisia maritima. 
Absin'thium Pon'ti-cum,* Absin'thium 
Ro-ma'num.* Other names for Artemisia 
Pontica, which see. 
Absin'thium San-ton'i-cum.* Another 
name for Artemisia Santonica. 
Absin'thium Vul-ga're.* Another name for 
Artemisia Absinthium. 
Ab'so-lute Al'co-hol. Alcohol as free from 
water as it can be obtained. See Alcohol. 
Ab-sor'bent, adj. and n. [Lat. Absor'bens ; 
from ab, “ from,” and sor'beo, sorp'tum, to “ sip” 
or “suck.”] Sucking up or absorbing. Applied 
to the lacteal and lymphatic vessels, and to the 
origins of vessels on the roots of plants. Also 
applied to medicines which neutralize acidity in 
the stomach and bowels, as magnesia, chalk, etc. 
Absor'bent Sys'tem. A term used to denote 
collectively the vessels and glands which perform 
the function of absorption. 
Ab-sorp'tion. [Lat. Absorp'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] The sucking up of substances ap- 
plied to the mouths of absorbent vessels. In 
Chemistry, the sucking up or imbibition of a gas 
or vapor by a liquid or solid. 
Absorption, Cutaneous. See Cutaneous 
Absorption. 
Absorption, Interstitial. See Interstitial 
Absorption. 
Ab-ste'mi-ous. [Lat. Abste'mius; from 
abs, “ from,” and teme'tum, an old Latin word for 
“ wine though some derive it from abs, “ from,” 
and te'neo, to “ hold” or “ keep,” n being changed 
to m.] Strictly, abstaining from wine, but gen- 
erally applied also to moderation in diet. 
Ab-ster'gent. [Lat. Abster'gens, en'tis ; 
from abster'ged, abster'sum, to “cleanse.”] 
Cleansing; abluent; abstersive. Applied to medi- 
cines which cleanse from foulness or sordes. 
Ab'sti-nence. [Lat. Abstinen'tia; from 
abs, “from,” and te'neo, to “ hold” or “keep;” 
to “ abstain.”] The refraining from, or sparing 
use of, food, liquors, etc. 
Ab'stract. [Lat. Abstrac'tum ; from abs, 
“from,” and tra'ho, trac'tum, to “draw.”] See 
Abstractum. 
Ab-strac'tion. [Lat. Abstrac'tio, o'nis; 
from abs, “ from,” “ away,” and tra'ho, trac'tum, 
to “ draw.”] The separation of an ingredient 
from a substance which contains it. Also that 
mental power by which one particular attribute 
of an object may be dwelt upon to the exclusion 
of others, that attribute being mentally abstracted 
or separated from the rest. Also that power of 
the mind by which the act of generalization is 
performed, by viewing only those general charac- 
teristics or qualities which are common to several 
different objects, and neglecting all such as are 
peculiar to individual objects: in other words, 
that intellectual operation by which we study 
qualities and attributes independently of the be- 
ings or substances which have those attributes or 
qualities. Applied also to the drawing of blood 
from a blood-vessel. 
Ab-strac'tum.* “ Abstract.” The Pharma 
copoeial name (U S. 1880) for a powdered prepa- 
ration which has twice the strength of the drug 
or fluid extract from which it is made. 
Abstrac'tum Ac-o-ni'ti.* “ Abstract of Aco- 
nite.” (U.S. 1880.) See Abstractum. 
Abstrac'tum Bel-la-don'nae.* “ Abstract 
of Belladonna.” (U S. 1880 ) 
Abstrac'tumCo-ni'i.* “AbstractofConium.” 
(U.S. 1880.) 
<8®=* It should be observed that for the medical properties 
and uses of medicines, as a general rule, the inquirer is 
referred to the notice of the drug itself, not to the different 
preparations obtained from it. Thus, he is referred tuAconi- 
tum, Belladonna, Conium, etc., and not to the abstract or 
extract of Aconite, of Belladonna, or of Conium. 
Abstrac'tum Dig-i-ta'lis.* “Abstract of 
Digitalis.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a preparation made from the recently 
dried leaves of the Digitalis purpurea. 
Abstrac'tum Hy-os-9y'a-mi.* “ Abstract 
of Hyoscyamus.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U S. 1880) for a preparation made from Hyos- 
cyamus recently dried. 
Abstrac'tum Ig-na'tiae.* “ Abstract of Igna- 
tia.” (U.S. 1880.) 
Abstrac'tum Ja-la'pae.* “ Abstract of Jalap.” 
(U.S. 1880.) 
Abstrac'tum Nu'cis “Abstract 
of Nux Vomica.” (U.S. 1880.) 
Abstrac'tum Pod-o-phyl'li.* “ Abstract of 
Podophyllum.” (U.S. 1880.) 
14 ABSTR ACTUM 
A CARD/A 
Abstrac'tum Sen'e-gae.* “ Abstract of Sen- 
ega.” (U.S. 18S0.) 
Abstrac'tum Va-le-ri-a'nae.* “Abstractof 
Valerian.” (U.S. 1880 ) 
Ab'sus.* A species of Cassia, the seeds of 
which, being powdered and mixed with sugar, are 
used in Egypt as an application Ho the eyes in 
ophthalmia. 
A-bu'lr-a.* [Gr. aj3ov?aa, from a, priv., and 
/3ovhy, “ will.”] Absence or loss of will:—a 
symptom in certain forms of insanity. 
A-bu'ta.* Another name for Pareira Brava, 
which see. 
A-bu'ti-lon Av-i-cen'nae.* Called also the 
Indian or yellow mallow. An herbaceous plant, of 
the natural order Malvaceae. It is mucilaginous, 
and sometimes is used as a remedy for diarrhoea 
in cattle. 
Abvacuation. See Abevacuation. 
Acacia,* a-ka'she-a; gen. Acaciae, a-ka'she-e. 
[From the Gr. any, a “sharp point;” the name 
having been given on account of the prickles or 
thorns with which the tree abounds.] A genus 
of the Linnsean class Polygamia, natural order 
Leguminosce. Also the Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for gum arabic, a gummy exu- 
dation from Acacia Verek and other species of 
Acacia. Acacia is used in medicine chiefly as a 
demulcent. 
Acacia Arabica.* See Acacia Vera. 
Aca'ciae A-rabT-cse Gum/mi.* The Phar- 
macopceial name (Dub. Ph.) of gum arabic, ob- 
tained from Acacia vera and other species of 
Acacia. 
Acadia Cat'e-chu.* The systematic name 
of the plant which affords catechu. The Acacia 
Catechu is a native of India. 
Acacia Indica.* See Tamarindus Indica. 
Aca'cia Sen'e-gaF.* The same as Acacia 
Verek, which see. 
Aca'cia Ve'ra.* [From the Lat. ve'rus, 
“true.”] The “true acacia.” The Egyptian 
thorn, or gum-arabic tree; called also Acacia 
Arabica. Also the expressed juice of the unripe 
pods of the Acacia veravel. 
Aca'cia Ve'rek.* The name of a species of 
Acacia found near the river Senegal, in Western 
Africa; also in Eastern Africa. 
Aca'cia Zey-lonT-ca.* A name for the 
Ilcematoxylon Campechianum, or Logwood. 
Acajou, S'ki'zhoo'. The French name of 
Mahogany. Also the Anacardium Occiden- 
tale, which see. 
Ac-a-le'phe.* [Gr. anahy(j>y.'\ The nettle. 
See Urtica. 
Ac-a-le'phus.* [From the same.] Belong- 
ing to a nettle. In the neuter plural (Acaldpha), 
applied to a class of the Radiata, from the sting- 
ing pain felt on touching them. 
A-caFy-9ine. [Lat. Acalyci'nus, Acal'y- 
cis ; from the Gr. a, priv., and nahvij, a “ calyx.”] 
Having no calyx. 
A-cal'y-pha.* A genus of herbs or shrubs of 
the order Euphorbiacece, comprising over one hun- 
dred species, natives of many tropical and warm 
regions of Asia, Africa, and America. 
Acal'ypha In'di-ca.* Cupameni. An an- 
nual herb, a native of India. Its roots and leaves 
are cathartic. 
Acal'ypha Vir-ginT-ca.* Three-seeded Mer- 
cury. A homely weed, a native of the United 
States. It is said to be diuretic. 
A-camp'si-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
napirru, to “ bend.”] An inflexible state of a 
joint. See Ankylosis. 
A-can'tha.* [Gr. anavda ; from d/a/, a “ sharp 
point.”] Applied formerly to the spine of the 
back, or rather of a vertebra, by the regular ar- 
rangement of the series of which the former is 
constituted. A thorn, spine, or prickle. 
Acanthaceae,* ak-an-tha/she■&. The name of 
a natural order of exogenous plants, mostly natives 
of tropical regions, including the Acanthus, the 
Ruellia, and several plants cultivated for the 
beauty of their flowers. 
A-can'thi,* the plural of Acan'thus, form- 
ing the Jussieuan name of a natural order, now 
Acanthaceae, which see. 
A-can'thine. [Lat. Acan'thinus ; from the 
Gr. anavda, a “ thorn.”] Belonging to a thorn; 
thorny; prickly. 
A-can'thi-um.* [From the same.] The spe- 
cific or trivial name for the Onopor'dhim Acan'- 
tIlium. 
A-can-tho-9eph/a-lous. [Lat. Acantho- 
ceph'alus; from the Gr. anavda, a “thorn,” and 
the “ head.”] Having a spiny head. 
The Latin term in the neuter plural (A cant ho- 
ceph'ala.) is applied to a family of the Entozo'a 
pa renchym'ata. 
Acanthodes. See Acanthoid. 
A-can'thoid. [Lat. Acanthoi'des ; from the 
Gr. anavda, a “thorn,” and eldog, a “form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Having the form of a thorn or 
spine; resembling a spine. 
Acanthophorous, ak-an-thoFo-rhs. [Lat. Ac- 
anthoph/orus ; from the Gr. anavda, a “ thorn,” 
and (pipu, to “ bear.”] Beset with spines or coarse 
hairs. 
A-can-tho-po'di-ous. [Lat. Acanthopo'- 
dius; from the Gr. anavda, a “thorn,” and irovg, 
7rodog, a “ foot.”] Having spinous petioles. 
A-can-thop-te-rygT-i.* [From the Gr. 
hnavda, a “ thorn,” and 7rrepvyiov, a “ little wing,” 
a “ fin.”] The name of an order of fishes having 
spiny fins. 
A-can'thu-lus.* [From the Gr. anavda, a 
“thorn.”] An instrument for extracting thorns, 
or spiculce of wood, bone, etc., from wounds. 
A-can'thus.* [From the Gr. anavda, a 
“thorn.”] A genus of the Linnsean class Didy- 
namia, natural order Acanthacece. 
Acan'thus Mol'lis.* The systematic name 
of a classical herbaceous plant noted for the form 
of its foliage, which served as the model of the 
ornate capital of the Corinthian column. It is a 
native of Europe. 
A-car'di-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
napdia, the “heart.”] The condition of a mon- 
15 A CAR DIO HAEMIA 
ACCRETION 
ster-fcetus, born without a heart, or, rather, de- 
ficient as to the whole thorax. 
Acardiohaemia,* a-kar-de-o-he'me-a. [From 
the Gr. a, priv., napbia, the “heart,” and alga, 
“ blood.”] A deficiency of blood in the heart. 
A-car-di-o-ner'vi-a.* [From the Gr. a, 
priv., aupbia, the “ heart,” and the Lat. nedvus, a 
“nerve.”] A deficiency of nervous action in the 
heart, evinced by the sounds being inaudible. 
A-car-di-o-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. a, 
priv., Kapdca, the “ heart,” and rpocpi/, “ nourish- 
ment.”] Atrophy of the heart. 
A-carT-cIde (i.e., “ acarus-killer”). [From 
the Lat. adarus, and cce'do, to “ kill” or “ de- 
stroy.”] A remedy against Acari, especially the 
Acarus Scabiei. 
Ac-a-ro-i'des,* or Ac'a-roid. [From the 
Lat. ac'arus, and the Gr. elbog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling the Acarus. 
A-car'pous. [Lat. Acar'pus; from the Gr. 
a, priv., and napnog, “ fruit.”] Having no fruit. 
Ac'a-rus,* plural Ac'a-ri. [From the Gr. 
ampr/g, that which cannot be cut on account of its 
smallness (from a, priv., and ndpu, to “ cut”).] A 
genus of minute insects infesting the skin. 
Ac'arus Au-tum-na'lis.* The harvest-bug; 
the wheal-worm. 
Ac'arus Do-mes'ti-cus.* The domestic tick, 
found on the human body. 
Ac'arus The dog-tick. 
Ac'arus Sac'eha-ri.* “ Acarus of Sugar.” 
An animalcule found in sugar, causing “ grocer’s 
itch.” 
Ac'arus Sca-bi-e'i.* “Acarus of Itch.” 
The itch animalcule. 
A-cat'a-lep-sy. [Lat. Acatalep'sia ; from 
the Gr. a, priv., and to “ appre- 
hend.”] Uncertainty in diagnosis, etc. 
A-cat-ap'o-sis.* [From the Gr. a, priv., 
and Karaidvu, to “ swallow.”] Difficulty in swal- 
lowing. See Dysphagia. 
A-cau-les'cent. [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
the Lat. cau'lis, a “stem.”] Apparently stemless, 
the proper stem being subterranean or very short, 
as in most violets. 
A-cau'lis.* [From the same.] Having no 
stem, or having a very short stem; acau'line. 
Ac-9el-e-ra'tion. [See next article.] In- 
creased rapidity of the pulse, respiration, etc. 
Ac-9el-e-ra'tor, o'ris.* [From the Lat. ac- 
cel'ero, accelera'tum, to “hasten.”] Applied to 
a muscle of the penis (Accelerator uri'nce) whose 
action propels the urine; also named Ejacula'tor 
sem'inis, from its performing a similar office as to 
the semen. 
Ac-9es'sion. [Lat. Acces'sio, o'nis; from 
acce'do, acces'sum, to “ go to,” to “ approach,” to 
“be added to.”] The approach, or onset, of 
diseases, or of fits, paroxysms or exacerbations in 
fevers, etc. 
Accessorii Willisii,* ak-ses-so're-i wil-lis'e-i. 
The “ accessory nerves of Willis,”—so named from 
the discoverer. The superior respiratory nerves, 
a pair arising from the spinal cord and joining the 
par vagum. 
Ac-9es/so-ry. [Lat. Accesso'rius ; from the 
same.] Usually applied to muscular appendages 
that assist the action of larger muscles. In Bot- 
any, additional or supernumerary. 
Ac'91-dent. [Lat. Ac'cidens ; from adcido, to 
“ happen.”] A familiar word used by the French 
as synonymous with symptom. Also a fortuitous 
event; a casualty. See Accidentia. 
Ac-91-den'tal. [Lat. Accidenta'lis; from the 
same.] Adventitious; happening unexpectedly. 
Applied by French and some English writers to 
textures resulting from morbid action. 
Accidental Col'ors. A series of optical phe- 
nomena, so named by Buffon, and now known by 
the name of Ocular Spectra. If the eye be 
steadily directed for some time to a white wafer 
upon a dark ground, and be then turned aside, a 
well-defined image of the wafer will be perceived, 
with the colors reversed: the wafer will appear 
dark, the ground white. This new appearance is 
termed the accidental color, or ocular spectrum, 
or complementary color. By using differently- 
colored wafers we obtain the following results : 
Color of wafer. Color of spectrum. 
Black White. 
Red Bluish-green. 
Orange Blue. 
Yellow Indigo. 
Green Violet with a little red. 
Blue Orange-red. 
I ndigo Orange-yellow. 
Violet Bluish-green. 
Darwin classes the Spectra under the two heads 
of direct and reverse,—the former depending on 
the permanence of the impression, the latter on 
exhaustion. 
Accidentia,* ak-se-den'she-a. [From the Lat. 
ac'cido, to “ happen,” adcidens, “ happening,” 
“ that which happens.”] A chance or occurrence 
happening to one unexpectedly; an accident. 
Ac-9ipT-ter.* [From the Lat. accip'io, to 
“ take.”] A bird of prey. In the plural (Ac- 
cipitres, ak-sip'e-trez), applied to an order of birds, 
including the hawk, eagle, etc., called also Rapa'- 
ces, and Rapto'res, from their rapacious or preda- 
tory character. 
Ac-cll'mat-ed. [Lat. Acclima'tus.] (Fr. 
acclimate, i'kle'mi'ti'.) Thoroughly accustomed 
to a climate:—applied to persons or animals that 
migrate from their native country. 
Ac-cll'ma-tiz-a'tion. [Lat Acclimatiza'- 
tio, o'»&.] The process or state of being accli- 
mated. 
Ac-cli'vis.* [From the Lat. ad, “ to,” and 
cli'vus, the “ side of a hill.”] “ Sloping upwards.” 
Applied to a muscle of the abdomen, from the 
oblique ascent of its fibres, the Cbli'quus inter'hus. 
Accouchement (Fr.), SFkoosh'mfiN'. [From 
accoucher, H'koo'sM', to “ put to bed,” to “ de- 
liver.”] The act of being delivered; delivery. 
Accoucheur, H'koo'shuR'. [From the same.] 
A man-midwife; an obstetrician. 
Ac-cre'tion. [Lat. Accre'tio, o'nis; from 
ad, “ to,” and cres'co, cre'tum, to “ grow.”] The 
process by which nutrient particles are added to 
the various tissues. The adhering together of 
parts naturally separate, as the fingers, etc. A CCUMBENT 
A CETA TE 
Ac-cum'bent. [Lat. Accum'bens; from 
accum'bo, to “recline” (as at meals).] Lying 
against anything. 
Acephala.* See Acephalus. 
Acephalia,* as-e-fa'le-a. [From the Gr. a, 
priv., and Kt:<pa/J/, the “ head.”] A form of foetal 
monstrosity, consisting in the want of the head. 
Acephalobrachia,* a-sef'a-lo-bra-ki'a. [From 
the Gr. a, priv., KEipakr), the “ head,” and (Ipayiuv, 
the “arm.”] A form of foetal monstrosity, con- 
sisting in the absence of head and arms. 
A-9eph/a-lo-bra-ehi/us.* [From the same.] 
A monster-foetus, having neither head nor arms. 
A-9eph/a-lo-car/di-a.* [From the Gr. a, 
priv., KecpaATj, the “head,” and naptiia, the 
“heart.”] A form of monstrosity, consisting in 
the absence of head and heart. 
A-9eph'a-lo-car/di-us.* [From the same.] 
A monster-foetus, without head and heart. 
Acephalochirus,* or Acephalocheirus,* 
a-sef'a-lo-kl'rus. [From the Gr a, priv., K£<j>akr/, 
the “ head,” and x£lP, the “ hand.”] A monster- 
foetus, without head and hands. 
Acephalocyst, a-sef'a-lo-sist. [Lat. Aceph'- 
alocys'tis; from the Gr. a, priv., K£<paAi/, the 
“head,” and Kvang, a “bladder.”] The head- 
less hydatid, formed like a bladder. 
A-qeph'a-lo-gas'ter.* [From the Gr. a, 
priv., KEipakr/, the “ head,” and jaari/p, the “ stom- 
ach” or “ belly.”] A monster-foetus, without head, 
chest, and upper part of the belly. 
A*9eph/a-lo-gas,trT-a.* [From the same.] 
A form of monstrosity, consisting in the want of 
head, chest, and belly. 
A-9eph/a-lo-po/di-a.* [From the Gr. a, 
priv , KEtyaAr/, the “head,” and Trovg, ttodor, the 
“ foot.”] A form of monstrosity, consisting in the 
absence of head and feet. 
A-9eph/a-lop'o-dus.* [From the same.] A 
monster-foetus, without head and feet. 
Acephalorachia,* a-sef'a-lo-ra'ke-a. [From 
the Gr. a, priv., KE<paki/, the “ head,” and payig, 
the “ spine.”] A form of monstrosity, consisting 
in the want of head and spinal column. 
Acephalostoma.* See Acephalostomus. 
A-9eph/a-lo-sto'mi-a.* [From the Gr. a, 
priv., K£<pali/, the “ head,” and aropa, a “ mouth.”] 
A form of monstrosity, consisting in the want of 
a head, but with an aperture like a mouth. 
A-9eph/a-los/to-mus,* or A-qeph'a-los'to- 
ma.* [From the same.] A monster-foeius, with- 
out a head, but having an aperture like a mouth. 
A-qeph'a-lo-tho-ra'ci-a.* [From the Gr. 
2, priv., KE(t>a?p, the “head,” and the 
“chest.”] A form of monstrosity, consisting in 
the want of head and chest. 
A-9eph'a-lo-tho/rus.* [From the same.] 
A monster-foetus, without head and chest. 
A-qeph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. a, priv., 
and the “head.”] Without a head; 
aceph'alous. In the neuter plural (Aceph'ala), 
applied to a class of Mollusca having no appear- 
ance of a head. 
A'9er.* (French, Arable, i'rSbl'.) A genus of 
trees of the Lin ocean class Octandria, natural 
order Sapindacece or Aceracece. It comprises 
numerous species natives of Europe, the United 
States, etc. The A'cer dasycar'pum (Silver 
Maple) and the A'cer sacchari'num (Sugar Maple) 
are commonly planted as ornamental trees in cities 
and parks. 
Sac-eha-rFnum.* The Sugar Maple, 
a handsome deciduous tree, a native of the North- 
ern United States. A large quantity of sugar and 
syrup of excellent flavor is obtained from the sap 
of this tree, which also affords the wood called 
Bird's-Eye Maple and Curled Maple. 
A9/e-ra,* the plural of A'cer, a “ maple-tree,” 
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order 
of plants. See Aceracece. 
Aceraceae,* as-e-ra'she-e, or A9-e-rin/e-ae.* 
[From the Lat. a'cer, the “maple-tree.”] A nat- 
ural order of plants including the maple. 
A9'e-rate. [Lat. Ace'ras, a '/is.] A combi- 
nation of aceric acid with a salifiable base. 
A-cerb'. [Lat. Acer'bus.] Sour and bitter or 
astringent, like unripe fruits ; austere. 
A-cer'bi-ty. [Lat. Acer'bitas, a '/is; from 
acer'bus, “crude,” “ harsh.”] Sourness, with 
harshness or bitterness. 
A-cer'ic. [Lat. Acer'icus; from a'cer, the 
“maple-tree”] Pertaining to the Acer. Applied 
to an acid obtained from the juices of A'cer cam- 
pedtre and A'cer pseu'do-plat'anus. 
Acerinese.* See Aceraceae. 
A9/er-ose. [From the Lat. a'cus, “ a needle.”] 
Needle-shaped, linear, stiff, and sharp, as the 
leaves of the pine. £@5“ This word is not legiti- 
mately formed. It is evidently from af'eris, the 
genitive of acus, “chaff,” and cannot properly 
signify “needle-shaped.” 
A-cer'vu-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. acer'- 
vus, a “heap.”] The collection of sand-like 
particles found in the pineal gland; an acer'vule. 
[Lat. Aces'cens ; from aces'co, 
to “ grow sour.”] Becoming sour. 
A-ce'ta,* the plural of Ace'tum, “ vinegar.” 
Applied in Pharmacy to preparations of vinegar. 
Aq-e-tab'u-li-form'. [From the Lat. acetab'- 
ulum, and for'ma, a “ form.”] Saucer-shaped. 
A9-e-tab/u-lum.* [From the Lat. ace'turn, 
“vinegar.”] A little cup used by the ancients 
for holding vinegarapplied in Anatomy to the 
round cavity in the os innominatum which re- 
ceives the head of the os femoris. 
A9'e-tal. A compound of aldehyde with 
ether, formed by the action of platinum black on 
the vapor of alcohol with the presence of oxygen. 
It is a colorless, very fluid liquid, having a pecu- 
liar odor suggesting that of Hungary wines. 
A9-e-ta/ri-um,* plural Aq-e-ta'ri-a. [From 
the Lat. ace'him, “vinegar.”] A salad made of 
roots or herbs mixed with oil, salt, and vinegar. 
Aceta'rium Scor-buTT-cum.* A kind of 
pickle for scorbutic patients. 
A9'e-tate. [Lat. Ace'tas, a'tis.~\ A salt 
formed by the union in definite proportions of 
17 ACETATE 
A CHORISTUS 
acetic acid with a base. The acetates are more 
or less soluble in water and alcohol, and are de- 
composed by sulphuric acid. 
Acetate of Lead. See Plumbi Acetas. 
A-cSt'ic. [I ..at. Acet'icus ; from ace'tum, 
“vinegar.”] Belonging to vinegar. Applied to 
an acid the product of acetous fermentation. 
A-cetT-ca.* [From the same.] Pharmaceu- 
tical preparations of vinegar. 
Acet'ic [Lat. Atj'idum Acet'icum.] 
The sour principle which exists in vinegar. It 
occurs ready-formed in several products of the 
vegetable kingdom; it is also generated during 
the spontaneous fermentation of many vegetable 
and animal juices. Two kinds are known in 
Pharmacy,—viz., A ('iduni acet'icum dilu'tum, 
“ dilute acetic acid,” or common distilled vinegar, 
with very minute portions of uncombined mucilage 
and extractive, and A ('iduni acet'icum for'tius, 
“ strong acetic acid.” This variety is obtained by 
distillation from wood, generally that of oak cop- 
pice deprived of its bark, and is then termed py- 
roligneous acid; also by decomposing the acetates 
by sulphuric acid; it is then termed radical vine- 
gar; and when mixed with camphor and essential 
oils, it is called “ Henry’s Aromatic Essence of 
Vinegar,” and Marseilles or Thieves’ Vinegar, or 
Vinaigre des Quatre Vo/eurs (ve'n&gR' di k3.tR 
vo'Iur'). See Glacial Acid. 
A-cet'T-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Acetifica'tio, o'nis ; 
from ace'tum, and fa'cio, to “ make.”] The act 
or process of making vinegar, or the transforma- 
tion of certain substances into acetic acid. 
A9'e-txte. [Lat. Ace'tis, Vtis ; from ace'tum.] 
An erroneous name for the salt of acetous acid, in 
distinction from that of acetic acid, given when 
these acids were supposed to be different. The 
proper term is Acetate, which see. 
A9-e-tom'e-ter. [Lat. Acetom'etrum; 
from ace'tum, and the Gr. het/wv, a “ measure.”] 
An instrument for ascertaining the strength of 
vinegar. 
A9'e-tone. A substance found as an impurity 
associated with pyro-acetic spirit, or naphtha. An 
inflammable, colorless liquid, of an acrid taste and 
penetrating odor. Density, 0.792. It is anaes- 
thetic, and is used in medicine. 
A9-e-to'sa.* [From the Lat. a'ceo, to “be 
sour.”] The specific name of Rumex acetosa. 
A-ce-to-sel'la.* [From the Lat. aceto'sa.] 
The former Pharmacopoeial name (Lond. Ph. 
1836) for the Oxalis acetosella. 
A-ce'tous. [Lat. Acetc'sus ; from ace'tum.] 
Pertaining to vinegar; resembling vinegar; acetic. 
A-ce'tum.* [From the Lat. a'ceo, to “be 
sour.”] Acetic or acetous acid in a very diluted 
state; common vinegar. The varieties of vinegar 
known in commerce are three:—wine vinegar, 
malt vinegar, and sugar vinegar. .The strongest 
malt vinegar is termed proof vinegar, and is 
called by the manufacturer No. 24: it is estimated 
to contain 4.73 per cent, of real acetic acid. Vin- 
egar is refrigerant and diuretic. It is also em- 
ployed as an antiseptic. Acetum is also the Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1870) for impure, dilute 
acetic acid. See Acetic Acid. 
Ace'tum Lo-be'li-ae.* “ Vinegar of Lobelia. ” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 10 
per cent, preparation made from Lobelia with 
diluted acetic acid. 
Ace'tum O'pi-i.* “ Vinegar of Opium.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 10 per 
cent, preparation made from Opium with diluted 
acetic acid. 
Ace'tum San-gui-na'rl-ae.* “ Vinegar of 
Sanguinaria.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a 10 per cent, preparation made from San- 
guinaria (Blood-Root) with diluted acetic acid. 
Ace'tum “ Vinegar of Squill.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 10 
per cent, preparation made from Squill with di- 
luted acetic acid. 
A9'e-tyl. A hypothetical radical, produced 
by the abstraction of two atoms of oxygen from 
ethyl, by oxidating processes. It pervades a series 
of compounds including acetic acid, from which 
it derives its name. 
Achaenium,* a-ke'ne-um ; written also Ache'- 
nium, plural Achenia, a-ke'ne-a. [From the Gr. 
a, priv., and xaivu> to “ open.”] An akene. An 
indehiscent fruit, one-celled and one-seeded, dry, 
and having the integuments of the seed distinct 
from it. 
Acheir,* a-klr', or Acheirus.* See Achirous. 
Achillea,* ak-il-le'a. A genus of syngenesious 
plants. The A. ager'atum has properties similar 
to those of tansy. The A. millefo'iium, common 
yarrow or milfoil, is sometimes used in dyspepsia, 
flatulence, etc.; also in hemorrhage. It is a 
native of the United States and of Europe. 
Achille'a Ptarmica* (tar'ml-ka). Sneeze- 
wort, an herb the root and flowers of which are 
used as a masticatory and sialagogue. 
A-ehil'lis Ten'do.* “Tendon of Achil'- 
les.” The strong tendon of the gastrocn'e'tnii, 
or gastrocne'mius and solee'us muscles. It was so 
named because it was supposed that this part, not 
having been dipped by Thetis in the river Styx, 
remained vulnerable, and was fatally wounded by 
the arrow of Paris. Also called Chorda Magna, 
or the “ great sinew.” 
Achirous, a kl'rus, or A-ehel'rous. [Lat. 
Achi'rus, or Achei'rus; from the Gr. a, priv., 
and XE‘P> the “ hand.”] Having no hands. 
Achlamj'deous, ak-la-mld'e-us. [Lat. Ach- 
lamyd'eus; from the Gr. a, priv., and qAc/rif, a 
“ short cloak.”] Without calyx or corolla. 
Achne,* ak'ne. [Gr. ogvi].] A shred of lint. 
Also a flake of mucus-like substance on the eornea. 
Acholous, ak'o-lus. [Lat. Ach'olus ; from 
the Gr. a, priv., and x “bile.”] Without 
bile; deficient in bile. 
A'ehor,* a'kor, plural Aeh'o-res. [Gr. ax<op, 
“scurf” or “dandruff.”] A small pustule con- 
taining a straw-colored fluid, and forming scaly 
eruptions about the head of young children; a 
species of scald-head. 
Achoristus,* ak-o-ris'tus. [From the Gr. a, 
priv., and xuP‘s«* to “ separate.”] A sign or 
symptom which is inseparable from (or which in- 
variably accompanies) a particular state of health 
or disease. 
i8 A CUD AS 
ACIDUM 
Aeh'ras.* A genus of trees of the natural 
order Sapotacece, natives of tropical America. 
Ach'ras Mam-mo'sa,* or Lu-cu'ma Mam- 
mo'sa.* A tree a native of the West Indies. It 
bears a valuable fruit called natural marmalade, 
or vegetable egg. 
Ach'ras Sa-po'ta.* A synonyme of the 
Sapota Achras, the fruit of which is the Sapodilla 
Plum. See Sapota Achras. 
Aeh'ro-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and XP&a> 
“color.”] A colorless state of the skin, caused 
by the absence of the usual coloring-matter of the 
rete mucosum. Compare Dyschroa. 
Aeh'ro-mat'ic. [Lat. Achromat'icus; from 
the Gr. a, priv., and xpupa, “color.”] That 
which is free from the colors of the solar spec- 
trum. Lenses in which the prismatic aberration 
of light (caused by refraction) is corrected are 
termed achromatic. 
A-ehro'ma-tism. [Lat. Achromatis'mus ; 
from the same.] The correction of the aberration 
of light arising from refraction. 
Aeh-ro'ma-top'sf-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., 
Xpupa, “ color,” and 61pig, “ vision.”] Inability 
to distinguish colors; achro'matopsy. 
Achylosis,* ak-e-lo'sis. [From the Gr. a, 
priv., and juildf, “juice,” and hence “chyle.”] 
Deficient chylification. 
Achymosis,* ak-e-mo'sis. [From the Gr. a, 
priv., and xvp°Si “chyme.”] Deficient chymifi- 
cation. 
Acia,* a'she-a. [From the Lat. a'cus, a “ nee- 
dle.”] A word used by Celsus, supposed to mean 
the thread in a needle with which a suture is made 
to join the lips of a wound ; also the suture itself. 
A-cic'u-la,* plural A-cic'u-lae. [Diminutive 
of the Lat. a'cus, a “needle.”] A little needle; 
an aq'icule. See Spicula. 
A-cic'u-lar. [Lat. Acicula'ris; from acic'- 
ttla.] Like a small needle; spicular; needle- 
shaped ; more slender than acerose. 
A-cic'u-la-ted. [Lat. Acicula'tus.] Having 
aciculce. Marked by fine impressed lines, as if 
produced by the point of a needle. 
|"Lat. At/idum; from a'ceo, 
to “be sour.”] Sour; sharp to the taste, like 
vinegar. As a noun, it signifies a compound sub- 
stance which unites in definite proportions with 
alkaline bases and has the property of turning 
vegetable blues to red. In most acids oxygen or 
hydrogen is the acidifying principle. 
AsT-da,* the plural of Acidum, an acid. 
[Lat. Acidif'erus; from 
af'idum, an “ acid,” and fdro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing or containing acid. 
A-cidl-fFa-ble. [Lat. Acidifiab'ilis ; from 
af'idus, “ sour,” andJi'o, to “become.”] Capable 
of becoming acid. 
A-cid'i-fx-ca'tion. [Lat. Acidifica'tio, 
o'nis.J The act or process of forming, or im- 
pregnating with, acid. See next article. 
A-cidT-fy. [From the Lat. af'idus, “sour,” 
and fa'cio, to “ make.”] To make sour or acid; 
to convert into an acid. 
A-cidT-fy-ing. [Lat. Acidif'icus; from 
af'idus, “ sour,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] Making 
acid; converting into an acid. 
Acid'ifying Prin'cl-ple. That which forms 
an acid. 
Afj-id-im'e-ter. [Lat. Acidim'etrum; from 
af'idum, an “acid,” and the Gr. perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for measuring the strength 
of acids or the amount of free acid. See next 
article. 
Acj-i-dim'e-try. [Lat. Acidime'tria; from 
af'idum, an “ acid,” and the Gr. perpeu, to “meas- 
ure.”] The process by which the strength of 
acids is measured, or by which the amount of un- 
combined or free acid is determined. 
A-cidT-ty. [Lat. Acid'itas, a'Its; from 
“ sour.”] The quality of sourness. See 
Acor. 
Acidometer. See Acidimeter. 
A-cid'u-la-ted. [Lat. Acidula'tus ; from 
acid'ulus, “ slightly acid.”] Slightly blended 
with acid. 
A-cid'u-Ious. [Lat. Acid'ulus ; from the 
same.] Slightly acid; subacid. 
Acid'ulous Water. Water impregnated or 
charged with carbonic acid :—commonly called 
soda water. It is used as a refrigerant in fever. 
plural AifT-da. [The neuter form 
of the Lat. af'idus, “ sour.”] An Acid, which 
see. 
A-cetT-cum.* “Acetic Acid.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) 
for an aqueous liquid containing 36 per cent, of 
absolute acetic acid, having a specific gravity of 
about 1.047. 
Atj'idum Acet'icum Di-lu'tum.* “ Diluted 
Acetic Acid.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for a liquid consisting of seventeen parts of 
officinal acetic acid and eighty-three parts of dis- 
tilled water. 
Acj'idum Acet'icum Gla-ci-a'le.* “ Glacial 
Acetic Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for nearly or quite absohite acetic acid. 
Ar-se-ni-o'sum.* “ Arsenious 
Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for sublimed arsenious acid in masses. See 
Arsenic. 
Af'idum Ben-zoT-cum.* “ Benzoic Acid.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
an acid obtained from benzoin and other sub- 
stances. 
Aq/idum BorT-cum.* “ Boric Acid” (for- 
merly called Boracic Acid). The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for an acid obtained from 
borax. 
As'idum Car-bolT-cum.* “ Carbolic Acid,” 
or Phenic Acid. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a solid substance obtained from 
the products of the distillation of coal-tar between 
the temperatures of 300° and 400° Fahr. See 
Carbolic Acid. 
Carbol'icum Cru'dum.* “ Crude 
Carbolic Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an impure liquid obtained during 
the distillation of coal-tar. A Cl D UM 
ACNE 
A9,idum ChromT-cum.* “ Chrom'ic Acid.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) fora 
substance in deep-red needle-form crystals, deli- 
quescent, and very soluble in water, forming an 
orange-yellow solution. See Chromic Acid. 
A9/idum CiUri-cum.* “ Citric Acid.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an acid 
obtained from the juice of lemons, limes, and 
other fruits. It is an excellent antiscorbutic. 
A9'idum Gal'li-cum.* “ Gallic Acid.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an acid 
found in the gall-nut and other vegetable sub- 
stances. 
A9'idum Hy-dro-bromT-cum Di-lu'tum.* 
“Diluted Hydrobromic Acid.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 10 per cent, 
aqueous solution of absolute hydrobromic acid. 
A9/idum Hy-dro-ehlorT-cum.* “ Hydro- 
chloric Acid” (or Muriatic Acid). The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 31.9 per cent, 
solution of absolute hydrochloric acid. 
A9/idum Hydrochlor'icum Di-lu'tum.* 
“ Diluted Hydrochloric Acid.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid consisting 
of six parts of officinal hydrochloric acid and 
thirteen parts of distilled water. 
A9/idum Hy-dro-cy-anT-cum Di-lu'tum.* 
“ Diluted Hydrocyanic Acid.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for prussic acid, a 
2 per cent, hydroalcoholic solution of absolute 
hydrocyanic acid. 
A9/idum Lac'ti-cum.* “ Lactic Acid.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an 
aqueous liquid containing 75 per cent, of absolute 
lactic acid. 
A9'idum NFtrl-cum.* “ Nitric Acid;” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 69.4 per 
cent, aqueous solution of absolute nitric acid. 
A9/idum NFtricum Di-lu'tum.* “ Diluted 
Nitric Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a liquid composed of one part of offici- 
nal nitric acid and six parts of distilled water. 
A9/idum Ni-tro-hy-dro-ehlorT-cum.* “ Ni- 
trohydrochloric Acid,” or Nitromuriatic Acid. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid 
composed of four parts of officinal nitric acid 
and fifteen parts of officinal hydrochloric acid. It 
was formerly called A'qua Re'gia (“ royal water”), 
it alone having the power to subdue or dissolve 
gold and platinum. 
A9'idum Nitrohydrochlor'icum Dx-lu'- 
tum.* “ Diluted Nitrohydrochloric Acid.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid 
composed of nineteen parts of officinal nitrohy- 
drochloric acid and seventy-six parts of distilled 
water. 
A9'idum O-leT-cum.* “ Oleic Acid.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a yellow- 
ish oily liquid obtained from fatty bodies. 
A9/idum Phos-phorT-cum.* “ Phosphoric 
Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a 50 per cent, aqueous solution of orthophos- 
phoric acid. 
A9'idum Phosphor'icum Di-lu'tum.* “ Di- 
luted Phosphoric Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid consisting of 
twenty parts of officinal phosphoric acid and 
eighty parts of distilled water. 
As'idum Sal-i-9ylT-cum.* “ Salicylic Acid.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an 
acid originally obtained from the willow. It is 
now usually made from carbolic acid. 
Atf'idum Sul-phu'ri-cum.* “ Sulphuric 
Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 18S0) 
for a liquid composed of not less than 96 per cent, 
of absolute sulphuric acid. 
Sulphu'ricum Ar-o-matT-cum * 
“Aromatic Sulphuric Acid.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made 
with 20 per cent, of officinal sulphuric acid and 
rather more than 70 per cent, of alcohol mixed 
with tincture of ginger and oil of cinnamon. 
Aq/idum SulphtFricum Di-lu'tum.* “ Di- 
luted Sulphuric Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid consisting of one 
part of officinal sulphuric acid and nine parts of 
distilled water. 
Sul-phu-ro'sum.* “ Sulphurous 
Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for an aqueous liquid containing about 3.5 per 
cent of sulphurous acid gas. 
Tan'm-cum.* “ Tannic Acid.” 
Tannin. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for an astringent, uncrystallizable powder obtained 
from galls and other substances. See Tannin. 
Tar-tarT-cum.* “ Tartaric Acid.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an 
acid usually obtained from cream of tartar. It is 
found in many acid fruits. 
Acies,* a'she-ez or a'se-ez. [From the Gr. 
aKT], a “ sharp point.”] ■ Properly, keenness, or 
sharpness. In Botany, the edge of anything. 
Aij-i-nasT-form. [Lat. Acinacifor'mis; 
from acin'aces, a “ scimitar.”] In the form of a 
scimitar. 
A9/ine. The same as Acinus, which see. 
A9-i-ne'si-a,* or Ak-i-ne'si-a.* [From the 
Gr. a, priv., and idvr/cng, “ motion.”] Loss of 
motion in the whole or part of the body. 
A9/!-ni.* The plural of Acinus, which see. 
A-cinT-form. [Lat. Acinifor'mis ; from 
of'inus, a “grape” or “grape-stone.”] Having 
the appearance of a grape or grape-stone. See 
Acinus. 
A9T-n6se, or A9T-110US. [Lat. Acino'sus; 
from the same.] Having acini, or full of acini. 
A9/I-nus,* or AcT-nos.* Applied in the 
plural (af'ini) to the small granulations com- 
posing the substance of the liver and other gran- 
ular bodies. The term acines, or acini, is also 
used in Botany to denote the small drupes which 
form the fruit of the bramble, etc. 
A9-i-pen'ser.* The sturgeon, a genus of 
fishes from which isinglass is prepared. See 
ICHTHYOCOLLA. 
Ac'me. [Gr. an/ui/, the “point,” “top,” “pe- 
riod of greatest vigor.”] The highest degree, or 
height, of a disease; the crisis. 
Ac'ne.* [Supposed to be derived from the Lat. 
at/tne, because it is apt to affect those who are in the 
20 ACNE 
A CRIMONY 
bloom of life.] A papular eruption, mostly oc- 
curring on the face, but sometimes extending to 
the neck, shoulders, or breast. 
Ac'ne Rosa'cea* (ro-za'she-a). Pimples on 
the face; the conspicuous eruption, of a bright 
rosy hue, on the nose and contiguous parts of the 
face, in drunkards. Called also Gut'ta Ro'sea, or 
Rosy-drop. 
Accelius,* a-se'le-us, or A-ijce'li-os.* [From 
the Gr. a, priv., and KocXia, the “ belly.”] Having 
no belly; wasted to such a degree as to have this 
appearance. 
A-col'o-gy- [Lat. Acolo'gia ; from the Gr. 
aKog, a “remedy,” and Myog, a “discourse.”] 
The doctrine or science of remedies. By some 
the term is limited to the consideration of surgical 
and mechanical remedies. 
A-con'dy-lous. [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
Kdvdvliog, a “joint.”] Without joints. 
Ac'o-nlte. The common name for Aconitum 
Napellus. 
Aconitia,*ak-o-nish'e-a, or A-conT-tin. [Lat. 
Aconiti'na; from aconi'tum.] An alkaloid con- 
stituting the active principle of aconite. It is a 
powerful poison. 
Ac-o-nit'ic An acid obtained from 
aconite. 
Ac-o-ni'ti Fo'li-a.* “ Leaves of Aconite.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the 
leaves of Aconitum Napellus. 
Aconi'ti Ra'dix.* “ Root of Aconite.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of 
Aconitum Napellus. 
Ac-o-niTum.* [From Adonce, a place in 
Bithynia where it was common.] The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the tuberous root 
of Aconitum Napellus. In minute doses, aconite 
is a nervous and arterial sedative; in any con- 
siderable quantity, a powerful poison. The genus 
Aconitum comprises many species, natives of Asia 
and Europe, all poisonous. 
Aconi'tum Fe'rox.* A poisonous plant, a 
native of Northern India. It is used to poison 
arrows with which tigers are shot. 
Aconi'tum Na-pel'lus.* The systematic 
name of Aconite, an herbaceous plant of the nat- 
ural order Ranunculacece. 
Aconi'tum Un-cf-na'tum.* Wild Monks- 
hood, a native of New York, Pennsylvania, 
Virginia, etc. 
A'cor, o'vis.* [From the Lat. a'ceo, to “ be 
sour.”] Acidity, as in the stomach from indiges- 
tion. 
A-co'n-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and nopiu, 
to “satisfy.”] Insatiable hunger. 
A-cor'mous. [Lat. Acor'mus ; from the Gr. 
a,priv., and Koppog, the “trunk of a tree.”] Hav- 
ing no stem. 
A'corn. [Lat.' Gians ; Gr. fialavog.~\ The 
nut of the genus Quercus (Oak). It is a unique 
fruit, which the fruit of no other genus of trees 
resembles. 
Ac'o-rus.* [Gr. axopov.] A Linnsean genus 
of the class Hexandria, order Monogynia, natural 
order Aracece. 
Ac'orus A-si-atT-cus, Ac'orus Ve'rus.* 
Other names for Acorus Calamus. 
Ac'orus Cal-a-mus.* The systematic name 
of the common sweet flag. It is a native of the 
United States. See preceding article. 
Acotyledon,* a-kot-i-le'don. [From the Gr. 
a, priv., and kotv?i/j6o)v,-dvog, a “seed-lobe.”] A 
plant having no seed-lobe; without a cotyledon. 
In the plural, applied to a division of the Jus- 
sieuan system. See next article. 
Acotyledones,* a-kot-I-le'do-nez. [From the 
same.] Acotyledonous plants; plants whose seeds 
have no distinct cotyledons. The term is usually 
applied to what are more commonly named cryp- 
togamic plants, such as ferns, mosses, lichens, etc., 
in which there are no seeds, properly so called, 
but which are propagated by spherical bodies 
called spores. 
A-cot-y-led'o-nous. [Lat. Acotyledo'neus, 
or Acotyled'onus; from the same.] Having no 
cotyledon or seed-lobe. See Cotyledon. 
Acoumeter, a-koo'me-ter or a-k6w'me-ter. 
[Lat. Acou'metrum; from the Gr. cikovu, to 
“ hear,” and perpov, a “ measure.”] An instru- 
ment for estimating the extent of hearing, 
Acouophonia,* a-koo-o-fo'ne-a. [From the 
Gr. a.Kovu, to “ hear,” and tpuvq, a “ voice” or 
“ sound.”] A mode of auscultation in which the 
observer places his ear on the chest and analyzes 
the sound produced by percussion. 
A-cous'ma, alls* [From the Gr. cikovu, to 
“ hear.”] A species of depraved hearing, in which 
sounds are imagined as if really heard. 
Acoustic, a-koos'tik or a-kow'stik. [Lat. 
Acous'ticus ; from the Gr. anovcTr/g, a “ hearer.”] 
Pertaining to sound, or to the sense of hearing. 
Anciently applied to remedies (called acoustica 
medicamenta) for deafness. 
Acoustic Duct. See Meatus Auditorius. 
Acous'tic Nerve. The auditory nerve, or 
Fort/o mollis of the seventh pair. 
A-cous'tics. [Lat. Acous'tica; from the 
Gr. cikovu, to “ hear.”] The doctrine of the theory 
and principles of sound; the science of sound. 
Ac-quisT-tive-ness. [From the Lat. ac- 
qui'ro, acquisi'tum, to “acquire.”] According 
to Phrenology, that faculty or propensity which 
impels to the acquisition of property. 
Acraepalus,* a-kr£p'a-lus, or A-craep'a-los.* 
[From the Gr. a, priv., and KpanrdXq, “ drunken 
or gluttonous excess.”] Correcting the effects of 
excess in eating or drinking. 
A-cra'ni-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
apaviov, the “ cranium.”] A species of defective 
development, consisting in partial or total absence 
of the cranium. 
Acratia,* a-kra'te-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., 
and uparog, “strength.”] Weakness; impotency. 
Ac'rid. [From the Lat. a'cer or a'cris, “ sharp.”] 
(Fr. acre, Hk’R.) A term applied to substances pro- 
ducing a disagreeable sense of irritation or burn- 
ing on the tongue or in the fauces. 
Ac'ri-mo-ny. [Lat. Acrimo'nia ; from a'cris, 
“sharp,” “acrid.”] A sharp, acrid, corrosive 
quality, biting to the tongue. 
21 A CRIMONY 
A CTION 
Ac'rimony of the Hu'mors. A change sup- 
posed, by those theorists known as humorists, to 
take place in the fluids of the body, causing many 
diseases. 
A-crinT-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
npivu, to “ discern,” to “ secrete.”] A diminution 
or total suppression of the secretions. 
A-cri'si-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
Kpimg, a “judgment.”] A state of disease in 
which either there is no crisis, or no judgment 
or opinion can be formed. 
Ac'ri-ta.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and Kptvu, 
to “discern,” to “perceive,” to “judge.”] A 
subdivision of the Radiata of Ctlvier, including 
animals which have no trace of any organs of 
perception or of any nervous system. It compre- 
hends Polypi, Infusoria, and other animals of the 
very lowest type. 
A-critT-cal. [Lat. Ac'ritus; from the Gr. 
a, priv., and KpiTdg, “judged,” from Kpivu, to 
“judge.”] Having no regular crisis; not indi- 
cating or pointing to a crisis. 
Ac-ro-bys'ti-a.* [From the Gr. aKpov, “ ex- 
tremity,” and buu, to “stop up,” to “cover.”] 
The prepuce. 
Ac'ro-ce-phal'ic. [From the Gr. aKpov, “ ex- 
tremity” or “ top,” and KcPa/Jj, the “ head.”] A 
term denoting heads having an unusual promi- 
nence at the top. 
Ac'ro-dont. [Lat. Ac'rodon; from the Gr. 
aKpov, “ extremity” or “ summit,” and obovg, 
odbvTog, a “tooth.”] A term applied by Owen to 
scaly Saurii having teeth ankylosed to the summit 
of the alveolar ridge. 
Ac-ro-dyn'i-a.* [From the Gr. aKpov, “ ex- 
tremity,” and otivvri, “ pain.”] Acute rheumatism 
of the extremities, head, hands, or feet. 
Ac'ro-gen. An acrogenous plant. See next 
article. 
A-crog'e-nous. [Lat. Acrog'enus; from 
the Gr. aKpov, “ summit,” and yhu, to “ be born.”] 
Growing from their tops. The Latin term in the 
plural feminine (Acrogence, a-kroj'e-ne, Eng. Aero- 
gens') is the name of the first class of cryptoga- 
mous plants, which grow only at the apex or 
summit of the stem, and consist of woody and 
vascular tissue. This class includes the ferns. 
Ac-ro-ma'm-a.* [From the Gr. aKpog, “ ex- 
treme,” and pavia, “madness.”] Confirmed or 
incurable madness. 
A-cro'mi-al. [Lat. Acromia'lis.] Pertain- 
ing to the acromion. 
A-cro'mi-on.* [From the Gr. aKpov, “ex- 
tremity” or “ summit,” and upog, the “ shoulder.”] 
The projecting process of the scapula. 
Ac-rom-pha'11-on,* A-crom'pha-lon.* Ac- 
rom-pha'll-um,* A-crom'pha-lum.* [From 
the Gr. aKpov, “ summit” or “ point,” and op<i>a?.6g, 
the “ navel.”] The centre of the navel, to which 
the cord is attached in the foetus. 
Acronycal. The same as Acronyctous, 
which see. 
Ac-ro-nyc'tous. [Lat. Acronyc'tus ; from 
the Gr. aKpov, “ extremity,” and vv$, vvKTog, 
“ night.”] A term applied to stars appearing at 
sunset and disappearing at sunrise (sunset and 
sunrise being the two “ extremities of the night”), 
—in other words, to stars or planets when opposite 
the sun. 
Ac'ro-spire. [Lat. Acrospi'ra ; from aKpov, 
“ extremity,” “ end,” and andpa, any thing 
wound round another.] A sprout or plumule from 
the end of seeds when germiirating, especially the 
first leaf of a cereal grain. 
A-crot/ic. [Lat. Acrot'icus; from the Gr. 
aKpog, “ extreme,” “ outermost part.”] Belonging 
to the external surface:—applied in the plural 
neuter (Acrot'ica) to an order of the class Ec- 
critica in Good’s classification. 
Ac'ro-tism. [Lat. Acrotis'mus; from the 
Gr. a, priv., and updrog, the “pulse.”] A defect 
of the pulse. 
Ac-tse'a.* [From the Gr. clkti,), “ elder.”] 
Baneberry. A genus of herbs of the natural 
order Ranunculacece. 
Actae'a Al'ba.* White Baneberry, an herba- 
ceous plant, a native of the United States. Its 
root is cathartic. 
Actae'a Ra9-e-mo'sa.* A synonyme for 
Cimicifuga racemosa, which see. 
Actae'a Spi-ca'ta, var. ru'bra.* Red Bane- 
berry, a plant a native of the United States and 
of Europe. Its root is cathartic. 
Ac-tin-i-for'mis.* [From the Gr. clktlv or 
anTiq, a “ ray.”] Exhibiting the form or appear- 
ance of rays. The same as Actinoides. 
Ac'tin-ism. [Lat. Actinis'mus ; from the 
same.] That branch of Natural Philosophy 
which treats of the radiation of heat or light 
(Mayne); but more usually the chemical power 
of the sun’s rays as distinguished from light or 
heat. 
Ac-ti-no9'er-ate, Ac-ti-nc>9'er-ous. [Lat. 
Actinocera'tus, Actino9'erus; from the Gr. 
clktlv, a “ray,” and dpag, a “ horn.”] Having 
parts like radiated horns. 
Ac'tin-oid. [Lat. Actinoi'des; from the 
Gr. aKTLV, a “ ray,” and ddog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling rays, or a ray. 
Actinoides.* See Actinoid. 
Ac-tin'o-lite. [Lat. Actinol'ithus; from 
the Gr. clktlv, a “ ray,” and Xitiog, a “ stone.”] A 
mineral composed of radiated crystals. It is a 
variety of hornblende. 
Ac-tin-om'e-ter. [Lat. Actinom'etrum; 
from the Gr. aicriv, a “ ray,” and perpuv, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for indicating the strength 
of the sun’s rays. 
Ac'tin-o-my-co'sis.* [From the Gr. clktlv, 
a “ ray,” and pvKt]g, a “ fungus.”] A diseased 
growth having a radiated appearance. 
Ac-tin-o-zo'um,* or Ac-tin-o-zo'on,* plural 
Ac-tin-o-zo'a. [From the Gr. ciktiv, a “ray,” 
and £uov, an “animal ”] The name of certain 
Acephala Gastrica having appendages, and often 
the areee of the surface, radiated. 
Ac'tion. [Lat. Ac'tio, o'nis; from a'go, 
adlum, to “ do,” to “act.”] The exercise of an 
active power; a faculty of the body; agency, 
activity, operation, motion. Actions are divisible 
into several classes,—chemical, organic, and phys- ACTIVE 
ADDUCTION 
ical. It is a law of dynamics that action and re- 
action are equal. 
Ac'tive. [Lat. Acti'vus; from the same.] 
Acting with energy:—applied to treatment of the 
sick, to certain medicines, and to surgical reme- 
dies. 
Ac-tivT-ty. [From the same.] Agility; the 
faculty of acting; the quality or state of that 
which is active. 
Ac'tu-al Cau'te-ry. [From the Gr. xa'iu, to 
“ burn,” or Kavri/fuoo, a “ red-hot iron,” a 
“ branding-iron.”] A red-hot iron, or fire, used 
by surgeons as a cautery, because it really burns 
away the part or surface to which it is applied, 
in contradistinction to caustic substances, termed 
potential cauteries, which produce a similar result 
without actual burning. Also called Ignis ac- 
tualis, “actual fire.” See Cautery. 
A-cu'le-ate. [Lat. Aculea'tus ; from acu'- 
leus, a “prickle.”] Having prickles; armed 
with prickles, as the rose. 
A-cu'le-us.* [From the Lat. a'cus, a “nee- 
dle.”] A prickle arising from the bark or epi- 
dermis of any part of a plant, and which may be 
peeled off with the bark. 
A-cu'mi-nate. [Lat. Acumina'tus ; from 
acu'men, acu'minis, a “point,” “sharpness.”] 
Taper-pointed; ending in a produced or extended 
tapering point. 
A-cu-mi-na'tion. [From the same.] An 
extended tapering acute point. 
Ac-u-pres'sion. [Lat. Acupres'sio ; from 
a'cus, a “ needle,” and pre'tno, pres'sum, to 
“ press.”] Dr. J. Y. Simpson's plan of securing 
against hemorrhage in wounds or operations, by 
inserting a needle through the skin below the 
divided vessel, and returning its point to the cuta- 
neous surface again, the ends being left out to a 
sufficient extent. 
Ac-u-punc'ture. [Lat. Acupunctu'ra ; from 
a'cus, a “ needle,” and pun'go, punc'tum, to 
“ prick.”] A small puncture made with a needle. 
An operation which consists in puncturing a part 
with a very fine needle. It is much resorted to 
by the Chinese as a remedy for rheumatism. 
A'cus Can-nu-la'ta.* A trocar; a canulated 
needle used in surgery. 
A'cus In-ter-punc-to'ri-a.* A couching- 
needle, used in operating on the eye. 
A'cus Oph-thal'mi-ca.* A couching or 
ophthalmic needle. 
A'cus Tri-que'tra.* A trocar; a three- 
cornered needle. 
A-cut-an'gu-lar, A-cut-an'gu-late. [Lat. 
Acutangula'ris, Acutangula'tus ; from acu'tus, 
“sharp,” and an'gulus, a “corner.”] Having 
sharp angles. 
A-cute'. [Lat. Acu'tus ; from adtio, acu'- 
tum, to “ sharpen,” to “point.”] (Fr. aigu, YgiF-) 
Sharp-pointed; ending in a point or angle less 
than a right angle. Every angle less than 90° is 
acute. In Medicine, the term is applied to dis- 
eases having violent symptoms attended with 
danger, and terminating within a few days. 
Ac-u-te-nac'u-lum.* [From the Lat. a'cus, 
a “needle,” and te7iac'ulum, a “handle.”] A 
handle for a needle. Also called in French 
Porte-aiguille, poRt i'gel'. 
A-9y/a-no-blep/si-a.* [From the Gr. a, 
priv., tcvavoq, “ blue,” and fi/Jnw, to “look,” to 
“see.”] Defect of vision by which blue color 
cannot be distinguished. 
Acyesis,* as-i-e'sis. [From the Gr. a, priv , 
and Kvr/mg, “ pregnancy.”] Sterility in women. 
Ad. A Latin preposition signifying “ to,” 
“at,” “by,” “towards,” “near,” “with,” etc. 
In compound words the d is usually changed to 
correspond with the following letter. Thus, ad 
becomes ac before c, al before l, ap before p, etc. 
Ad. or Add. = Ad'de, adda'tur,* etc. “ Add,” 
or “let there be added.” 
Ad Def. Animi = Ad defectionem animi* (ad 
de-fek-she-o'nem an'e-mi). “ To fainting.” 
Ad Deliquium* (de-lik'we-um), or Ad De- 
liq/uium An'imi.* “ To fainting.” Used in 
directions for venesection. 
Ad 2 Vic. = Ad du'as vi'ces.* “ At two 
times,” or “ at twice taking.” 
Ad Lib. — Ad libi'lum.* “ At pleasure.” 
A-dac'ry-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
ban/mov, a “tear.”] A deficiency of the lachry-. 
mal secretion. 
Adaemonia,* a-de-mo'ne-a. [Perhaps from 
the Gr. a, priv., and daipuv, “fortune,” “hap- 
piness.”] Literally, “unhappiness.” Restless 
or unhappy thoughts; anxiety. More correctly, 
Ademonia, which see. 
Ad'a-mant. [Lat. Ad'amas, gen. Adaman'- 
tis; from the Gr. a, neg., and da/iaw, to “sub- 
due.”] Literally, “ that which [on account of its 
hardness] cannot be subdued.” Diamond, the 
hardest of all substances. 
Ad-a-man'tine. [Lat. Adaman'tinus ; from 
the preceding.] Having the hardness or lustre 
of adamant. Adamantine spar is a variety of 
corundum. 
Adam’s Apple. See Pomum Adami. 
Ad-ap'ter. A tube used in Chemistry for in- 
creasing the length of the neck of a retort, or for 
connecting the retort with the receiver, where the 
orifice of the latter is not large enough to admit 
the beak of the retort. 
Ad-de-pha'gi-a. [From the Gr. adryv or 
afifirjv, “ abundantly,” and <j>ayeiv, to “ eat.”] Vo- 
racious appetite, or Bulimia. 
Ad'der’s Tongue. A popular name for Ery- 
thronmm Americanum. 
Ad'di-spn’s Dis-ease'. Melasma supra- 
renale,—first described by Dr. Thomas Addison. 
Ad-di-ta-men'tum.* [From the Lat. ad'do, 
ad'ditum, to “ add” or “ adjoin.”] A small suture1 
sometimes found added to the lambdoid and 
squamous sutures. 
Ad-du'cens.* [From the Lat. ad, “ to,” and 
du'co, to ‘‘lead,” to “draw.”] Drawing to- 
gether; addu'cent. 
Ad-duc'tion. [Lat. Adduc'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] That movement by which one part, 
as a limb or a finger, is drawn to another, or to 
the. mesial line. 
23 ADDUCTOR 
ADIAPHORUS 
Ad-duc'tor, o'ris* [From the same.] A 
term applied to muscles that perform adduction. 
See Antithenar. 
A-del'phous. [From the Gr. abDujrog, a 
“brother.”] Joined in a fraternity:—applied to 
stamens. 
A-de-mo'ni-a.* [From the Gr. abr/poveu, to 
“be in distress.”] Anxiety; distress. 
A'den,*gen. Ad'e-nis. [Gr. abr/v, a “gland.”] 
A gland; a bubo. 
[From the Gr. abr/v, a 
“gland,” and ahyog, “pain.”] Pain in a gland; 
ad'enalgy. 
Ad' en-em-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. abr/v, 
a “gland,” and epcjrpai-tg, “obstruction.”] Glan- 
dular obstruction. 
A-de'ni-a.* A chronic affection characterized 
by great enlargement of the lymphatic glands. 
See Hodgkin’s Disease. 
Ad-en'i-form. [Lat. Adenifor'mis; from 
the Gr. abr/v, a “gland.”] Formed like a gland; 
glandiform. See Adenoid. 
Ad-en-i'tis, idis* [From the Gr. abr/v, a 
“gland.”] Inflammation of a gland; bubo. 
A-den'o-9ele.* [From the Gr. abr/v, a 
“gland,” and rdf/\r/, a “ tumor.”] See Adenoma. 
Ad'en-o-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. abi/y, 
a “ gland,” and obvvr/, “ pain.”] Pain in a gland. 
See Adenalgia. 
Ad-en-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Adenogra'phia; 
from the Gr. abr/v, a “gland,” and -yparjra), to 
“ write.”] A treatise or dissertation on the 
glandular system. 
Ad'en-oid. [Lat. Adenoi'des ; from the Gr. 
abr/v, a “ gland,” and elbog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a gland. 
Ad-en-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Adenolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. abr/v, a “ gland,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The science which treats of glands 
or of the glandular system. 
Ad-e-no'ma,* or A-den'o-ijele.* The swell- 
ing or morbid enlargement of a gland; a glan- 
dular tumor. 
Ad'en-o-me-nin'ge-us.* [From the Gr. 
abrjv, a “ gland,” and pyviyt;, a “ membrane.’’] A 
term applied to mucous or pituitous fever (Febris 
adenotneninged), because the membranes and fol- 
licular glands of the intestines were held to be 
the chief seat of the complaint. 
Ad'en-on-co'sis,* or Ad'en-on-ko'sis.* 
[From the Gr. abr/v, a “gland,” and oy/cdca, to 
“puff up” or “swell.”] Swelling of a gland. 
Ad'en-o-ner'vous. The same as Adenoneu- 
rosus, which see. 
Ad'en-o-neu-ro'sus.* [From the Gr. abr/v, a 
“ gland,” and vevpov, a “ nerve.”] A term applied 
to the plague (Febris adenoneurosa), because situ- 
ated in the nerves and lymphatic glands of the 
axilla and groin ; adenonerv'ous. 
Ad'en-o-phar-yn-gi'tis, idis.* [From the 
Gr. abr/v, a “ gland,” and the “pharynx.”] 
Inflammation of the tonsils and pharynx. 
Ad'en-oph-th51'mI-a.* [From the Gr. abr/v, 
a “ gland,” and bcpOaXpog, the “ eye.”] Inflamma- 
tion of the Meibomian glands; adenoph'thalmy. 
Ad'en-o-phy'ma.* [From the Gr. abr/v, a 
“gland,” and <t>vpa, a “ tumor.”] The swelling 
of a gland. When it occurs in the liver it is 
called hepatophyma. 
Ad/en-o-scle-ro/sis.* [From the Gr. abr/v, 
a “ gland,” and an/.r/pou, to “ harden.”] A hard, 
indolent swelling of a gland, not of a scirrhous 
character. 
Ad'en-5se. [Lat. Adeno'sus; from a'den, 
a “gland.”] Having many glands; glandulous. 
Ad-en-ot'o-my. [Lat. Adenoto'mia ; from 
the Gr. abr/v, a “gland,” and rijuvo, to “cut.”] 
Dissection of the glands. 
Adephagia.* See Addephagia. 
A'deps,* gen. AdT-pis. A Latin term, sig- 
nifying fat, animal oil, lard. Also the Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the prepared 
internal fat of the abdomen of Sus scrofa, purified 
by washing with water, melting, and straining. 
Lard is emollient. It is sometimes employed by 
itself as a liniment, but its chief use in pharmacy 
is as an ingredient of ointments, cerates, etc. See 
Fat. 
A'deps An-ser-i'nus.* Goose-grease. 
A'deps Ben-zo-i-na'tus.* “ Benzoinated 
Lard.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made from lard and benzoin. 
A'deps O-vil'lus.* Fat of the sheep; mut- 
ton-suet. 
A'deps Prsep'a-ra'tus.* Prepared lard. 
A'deps Su-il'lus.* Hog’s lard; Axun'gia 
pored np. The same as Lardum. 
Ad-he'rence. [See Adhesion.] The intimate 
union of two bodies by their surfaces. In Botany, 
the consolidation of parts or organs which origi- 
nally are distinct. 
Ad-he'rent. In Botany, attached or growing 
fast to another different organ. 
Ad-he'sion, or Ad-he'rence. [Adhae'sio, 
o'nis; from ad, “ to,” and hce'reo, hod sum, to 
“ stick.”] That property by which certain bodies 
attract others, or their particles adhere to each 
other:—one of the terminations of inflammation. 
Ad-he'sive. [Lat. Adhaesi'vus; from the 
same.] Having the property of adhesion. See 
Glutinous, Viscous. 
Adhe'sive In-flam-ma'tion. [Lat. Inflam- 
ma'tio Adhaesi'va.] The process by which the 
sides of incised wounds, being brought into exact 
contact, unite without suppuration, constituting 
union by the first intention. 
Adhe'sive Plas'ter. [Lat. Emplas'trum 
Adhaesi'vum.] The common name for the Em- 
plastrum Resina:, which see. 
Ad-i-an'tum.* [Gr. ab'iavrov; from a, priv., 
and biaivu, to “ moisten :”—so named because less 
juicy than many other ferns, or because the leaves 
are not easily moistened.] A genus of ferns called 
maiden-hair, from which a syrup termed capillaire 
is prepared. See Capillaire. 
A-di'a-pho-re'sis.* [From the Gr. a, priv., 
and bia<j>opeu, to “ perspire.”] Deficient cutaneous 
perspiration. See Adiapneustia. 
A-di-aph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
biacjrepu, to “differ.”] Formerly applied to medi- 
24 AD IA PNE US TIA 
sED CE OPS I A 
cines which did neither good nor harm; also to 
neutral salts; adiaph'orous. 
A-di'ap-neus'ti-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., 
and dtairvew, to “ breathe through,” to “ evapo- 
rate.”] The absence, obstruction, or diminution 
of perspiration. 
Adipocere, or Adipocire, ad'e-po-ser'. [Lat. 
Adipoce'ra; from a'deps, ad'ipis, “ fat,” and 
ce'ra, “wax.”] A peculiar substance like fat, 
or spermaceti, formed by the spontaneous conver- 
sion of the flesh of man or other animals when 
placed for a considerable period in moist situations 
or under water. Also called Grave- Wax. 
AdT-pose. [Lat. Adipo'sus; from a'deps, 
ad'ipis, “fat.”] Of the nature of fat; fatty. 
Ad'ipose Ar'te-ries. The branches of the 
diaphragmatic, capsular, and renal arteries, be- 
cause they supply the fat round the kidneys. 
Ad'ipose Memdirane, Ad'ipose Tis'sue. 
Cellular membrane with fat collected in its cells. 
Ad-i-po'sis.* [From the Lat. a'deps.] The 
growth of fatness or obesity. 
A-dip'si-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and dlipa, 
“thirst.”] Absence of thirst. A genus of the order 
Dysorexice, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
A-dip'sous. [Lat. Adip'sus or Adip'sos ; 
from the same.] Allaying thirst:—applied to 
medicines and fruits which so act. 
Ad'j ec-tive. [Lat. Adjecti'vus; from ad- 
jif'io, adjec'tum, to “ add to.”] A term applied 
to coloring-matters which require to be fixed 
through the addition of another substance, called 
a mordant. 
Ad'ju-vant. [Lat. Ad'juvans ; from ad'juvo, 
to “ assist.”] Assisting other remedies. 
Ad-mix'ture. [Lat. Admistu'ra ; from ad, 
“ to” or “ with,” and mis'ceo, mis'turn or mix'tum, 
to “mix.”] A mixing or blending of one sub- 
stance with another. 
Admov. = Admo've* “apply,” or Admovea'- 
tur,* “ let there be applied.” 
Adnata.* See Tunica Adnata. 
Ad'nate. [Lat. AdnaTus ; from ad, “ to,” 
and nas'cor, na'tus, to “ be born,” to “ grow.”] 
In Botany, born adherent; growdng fast to, or 
adherent laterally. 
Ad-o-les'cence. [Lat. Adolescentia, ad-o- 
lSs-sen'she-a; from adobes'co, to “ grow,” to “ grow 
up to maturity.”] Youth; the period between 
puberty and full development,—from fourteen or 
fifteen to about twenty-five in males, and from 
twelve or thirteen to twenty-one in females. 
A-doTiis.* A genus of plants of the order 
Ranunculacece. It comprises several species 
natives of Europe, which are acrid and poisonous. 
Some of them are cultivated for ornament. 
Ad-os-cu-la'tion. [Lat. Adoscula'tio, 
o'nis; from ad, “ to” or “ towards,” and os'culor, 
oscula'tus, to “kiss.”] The impregnation of 
plants by the pollen coming in contact with the 
pistils; the joining or inserting of one part of the 
plant into another. Also the external contact of 
the genital organs of the opposite sexes in birds 
and fishes during impregnation, instead of the 
insertion of the organ of the male. 
Ad Pon'dus Orn'm-um.* “ To the weight 
of the whole.” Used in prescriptions to indicate 
the proportion of some particular ingredient. 
Adpressed. The same as Appressed. 
Adraganthin. See Tragacanthin. 
Adscendent. See Ascending. 
Adst. Fe'bre = Adstan'te fe'bre.* “Fever 
being present,” or when the fever is on. 
Adsurgent. The same as Assurgent. 
A-dult'. [Lat AduFtus ; from ado'leo, adul'- 
tum, to “grow up.”] A term applied to animals 
arrived at maturity; also sometimes applied to 
plants. See /Etas. 
Ad-ul-ter-a'tion. [Lat. Adultera'tio, o'nis ; 
from adul'tero, adulter a'turn, to “ adulterate,” to 
“ counterfeit.”] The corrupting of pure ingre- 
dients with others resembling them, but of inferior 
value. See Falsification. 
A-dus'tion. [Lat. Adus'tio, o'nis; from 
adu'ro, adus'tum, to “ burn,” to “ scorch.”] A 
synonyme of cauterization ; the application of the 
actual cautery to any part of the body. See 
Amhustio. 
Adventitia,* ad-ven-tish'e-a. A term for the 
middle coat of the blood-vessels. 
Adventitious, ad-ven-tish'us. [Lat. Adven- 
ti'tius ; from adve'nio, adven'tum, to “ come to,” 
to “ come to accidentally.”] That which is acci- 
dental or acquired, in opposition to what is natu- 
ral or hereditary. In Botany, happening irregu- 
larly ; out of the proper or usual place. 
Adventitious Membrane. See False Mem- 
brane. 
Ad-ven'tive. A term applied to foreign plants 
accidentally or sparingly spontaneous in a country, 
but hardly naturalized.—(Gray.) 
Ad-ver-si-foTi-ate. [Lat. AdversifoTius; 
from adver'sus, “ against,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] 
Having leaves against or opposite to each other. 
Ad-y-na'ini-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
dvva/uig, “ power.”] Loss or deficiency of vital 
power; adyn'amy. 
Ad-y-nam'ic. [Lat. Adynam'icus; from 
the same.] Pertaining to1 adynamia. 
/E-dce'a-gra.* [From the Gr. aldola, the 
“ genitals,” and aypa, a “ seizure.”] Gout in the 
genitals. 
/Edceitis (e-de-i'tis), idis.* [From the Gr. 
aldola, the “pudenda” or “genitals.”] Inflam- 
mation of the pudenda. 
/Edceodynia,* e-de-o-din'e-a. [From the Gr. 
aldola, the “pudenda” or “genitals,” and odvvr), 
“ pain.”] Pain in the genital organs, from what- 
ever cause. 
/phi-a.* [From the Gr. aldola, 
the “genitals,” and ypatyu, to “write.”] A de- 
scription of the parts of generation. 
.ffi-dce-o-lo'gi-a.* [From the Gr. aldola, the 
“ genitals,” and Ibyog, a “ discourse.”] A treatise 
on the parts of generation, their structure and 
functions; also that branch of Anatomy or Phys- 
iology treating of the same. 
j*E-dce-op/si-a.* [From the Gr. aldola, the 
“genitals,” and bipig, “ vision,” “sight.”] Es- 
sentially the same as /Edceoscopy, which see. 
25 AID CE OPS OPHIA 
AERONAUTICS 
E-dce-op-so'phi-a,* or E-dop-so'phi-a.* 
[From the Gr. aldoia, the “ pudenda,” and ipofiu, 
to “ make a noise.”] The sound caused by the 
escape of wind from the womb per vaginam, or 
from the bladder per urethram, in females. 
E-dce-os'co-py. [Lat. AEdceosco'pia; from 
the Gr. aldoiia, the “pudenda,” and ckotteu, to 
“see.”] Examination or inspection of the pu- 
denda. 
E-dce-ot'o-my. [Lat. Edceoto'mia ; from 
the Gr. alboia, the “ pudenda;” and teuvcj, to 
“ cut.”] The anatomy or dissection of the parts 
of generation. 
/ES-gag-ro-piTus.* [From the Gr. alyaypog, 
the “ wild goat,” and niXog, “ hair wrought into 
felt.”] A concretion found in the stomach of 
goats, deer, cows, etc., composed of hair collected 
on the tongue of the animal in licking itself, and 
swallowed. 
Egilops (fej'I-lops), o'pis* [From the Gr. 
atf, gen. aiydg, a “goat,” and uip, the “ eye.”] A 
sinuous ulcer under the inner angle of the eye, 
so called from its resemblance to the lar?nier or 
infra-orbital glandular sac of goats: now con- 
sidered to be only a stage of the fistula lachry- 
malis. 
E'gle Mar'me-los.* The systematic name 
of an East Indian fruit-tree of the natural order 
Rutacece or Aurantiacea:, called also Bela Bel 
and Covolam. The ripe fruit is delicious and 
aperient. The half-ripe fruit dried has been in- 
troduced into the British Pharmacopoeia under the 
name of Bela. It is slightly astringent, and is 
said to be efficacious in diarrhoea and dysentery. 
./Egobronchophony, e-go-bron-kof'o-ne. 
[Lat. jEgobronchopho'nia ; from the Gr. atf, a 
“ goat,” and the Lat. bronc/iopho'nia.~\ The bleat- 
ing and bronchial voice; the principal symptom 
in pleuro-pneumonia. See Bronchophony. 
/E-go/m-a* (a contraction of 
A minor degree of aegophony, or a resonance of 
voice intermediate between well-marked bron- 
chophony and segophony. 
iEgophony, e-gof'o-ne. [Lat. .ffigopho'nia ; 
from the Gr. afi, gen. aiyog, a “ goat,” and <puvr/, 
the “ voice.”] In auscultation, a strong resonance 
of the voice, jerking and tremulous, like that of 
the goat or kid. 
.ffiolipile, e-oFe-pll. [From the Lat. AE'olus, 
the “god of the winds,” and pi'la, a “ball.”] 
Literally, “ HSolus’s ball.” A hollow ball of metal 
with two orifices on opposite sides. If water be 
placed in such a ball and converted into steam, the 
escape of the latter reacting on the atmosphere 
may be made to communicate a rotary motion to 
the ball. 
./Eora,* e-o'ra. [From the Gr. aiupeu, to 
“ raise into the air.”] A species of gestation; 
swinging. 
■ffi-qui-lat'er-al, or E-qui-lat'er-al. [From 
the Lat. w'quus, “ equal,” and la'tus, a “side.”] 
Having equal sides. In Botany, equal-sided:— 
opposed to oblique. 
Equilibrium, e-kwi-lil/rl-um, or E-qui-lib'- 
ri-um. [From the Lat. cBquus, “ equal,” and 
li'bro, to “balance,” to “weigh.”] Literally, a 
“balancing of forces.” That rest which occurs 
when many forces applied to the same body are 
equally opposed. In Medicine it signifies the 
harmonious action of the organs of the body. 
Ekpu-valved, or E'qui-valved. [Lat. 
Equival'vis ; from cRquus, “ equal,” and val'vee, 
“folding doors.”] Having equal valves:—ap- 
plied in botany to a dehiscent pericarp so formed. 
[From the Gr. aqp, aipog, “air,” the 
“atmosphere.”] The natural air we breathe; at- 
mospheric air. 
A'er Fix'us.* Fixed air, or carbonic acid 
gas. 
Aerate, a'er-at. [See Aer.] To impregnate 
with carbonic acid gas. 
A'er-at-ed. [Lat. Aera'tus.] A term ap- 
plied to liquids impregnated with carbonic acid 
gas; also to bread so impregnated. 
A-e'ri-al Aij'id. Carbonic acid gas. 
Ae'rial Plants. Certain plants which can live 
by absorption from the atmosphere, without re- 
quiring their roots to be fixed to any soil. See 
Air-Pi.ants. 
Aeriferous, a-er-if'er-us. [Lat. Aer'ifer; 
from a'er, “ air,” and fe'ro, to “ bear,” to 
“ carry.”] Air-bearing:—applied to the air-pas- 
sages, the windpipe, bronchi, etc. 
A'er-i-fl-ca'tion. [Lat. Aerifica'tio, o'nis; 
from a'er, “ air” or “ gas,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] 
The converting of a body into gas. 
A'er-i-form. [Lat. Aerifor'mis ; from a'er, 
“air” or “ gas,” and for'ma, “form.”] Having 
the form of air or gas; gaseous. 
A-er-o-dy-nam'ic. [Lat. Aerodynam'icus; 
from a'er,“ air,” and the Gr. dvva/ug, “power.”] 
Pertaining to the force of the air. 
A-er-o-dy-nam'ics. [Lat. Aerodynam'ica; 
from the same.] The doctrine of the air and its 
properties while in motion. 
A-er-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Aerogra'phia ; from, 
a'er, “ air,” and the Gr. ypa<j>u, to “ write.”] A 
description of the air. 
Aerolite, a'er-o-llt, or A'cr-o-lith. [From 
the Gr. ar/p, the “atmosphere,” and ?u6og, a 
“stone.”] A meteoric stone which falls from the 
atmosphere :—also termed Meteorite and Bronto- 
lith. See Meteorite. 
A-er-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Aerolo'gia; from the 
Gr. ar/p, “air,” and ?toyog, a “discourse.”] A 
treatise or consideration of the properties of air; 
the science of air. 
A-er-om'e-ter. [Lat. Aerom'etrum ; from 
the Gr. aqp, “ air,” and phpov, a “ measure.”] An 
instrument for ascertaining the mean bulk of 
gases, or for measuring the density and expansi- 
bility of air and gases. 
A-er-om'e-try. [Lat. Aerome'tria; from 
the same.] The ascertaining of the physical 
properties of atmospheric air, their nature and 
history. 
A-er-o-nau'tics. [From the Gr. ar/p, “ air,” 
and vavri/g, a “ sailor.”] The science or art of 
aerial navigation in a balloon. The aerial navi- 
gator is called an d'cronaut. 
26 AEROPHOBIA 
AdTAS 
A-er-o-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. ai/p, “ air,” 
and <j>6j3og, “ fear.”] A dread of any current of 
air,—because in hydrophobia and some other dis- 
eases it induces a paroxysm; aeroph'oby. 
Aerophyte, a'er-o-phlt. [Lat. Aeroph'ytum ; 
from the Gr. ai/p, “air,” and (pvrov, a “plant.”] 
A plant that lives in the air without being rooted 
in the earth. See Air-Plants. 
A-er-os'co-py. [From the Gr. ai/p, “ air,” 
and GKOireu, to “ survey,” to “examine.”] The 
investigation of the air. 
iErose, e'ros. [Lat. ; from ces,ceris, 
“ copper” or “ brass.”] Of the nature of copper; 
coppery. 
A-er-o-stat'ic. [Lat. Aerostat'icus ; from 
the Gr. ai/p, “ air,” and cranni/, “ the science of 
weights.”] Pertaining to the science of the weight 
of air, or Aerostatics. 
A-er-o-stat'ics. [Lat. Aerostat'ica ; from 
the same.] The doctrine of air, its specific grav- 
ity, and its properties in a state of rest. 
A-er-os-ta'tion. [Lat. Aerosta'tio, o'nis ; 
from a'er, “air,” and sto, sta'tuin, to “stand.”] 
Literally, “standing (or being suspended) in the 
air.” The raising and supporting of heavy bodies 
by the buoyancy of heated air or light gases re- 
ceived into a spherical bag called a balloon. 
■ffi-ro'sus La'pis.* “ Coppery Stone.” A 
name given to lapis calaminaris, from the mis- 
taken notion of its being a copper ore. 
./E-ru'gin-ous, or [Lat. 
/Erugino'sus; from ecru'go, ceru'ginis.~\ Per- 
taining to copper-rust, or verdigris :—applied to a 
bluish-green color like verdigris, or like the leaves 
of some pine-trees. 
gen. [A contraction 
of the Lat. ce'ris rubi'go, the “ rust of copper.” 
See His.] The rust of a metal, especially copper. 
It usually denotes the impure subacetate of copper. 
See Verdigris. 
/Es,* gen. .ffi'ris. The Latin term for copper 
or brass. 
AEs Co-rin'thi-um.* [From the Lat. ces, 
“ brass,” andCorin'thius, “belonging to Corinth.”] 
A kind of brass produced, it is said, by an acci- 
dental mixture of metals at the burning of Corinth. 
It appears, however, from Pliny, to have been in 
use in Corinth long before the burning of that city. 
JEs Us'tum.* [From the Lat. ces, “ cop- 
per,” and us'tus, “burnt;” (from u'ro, us'turn, to 
“burn”).] “ Burnt Copper.” A preparation con- 
sisting of equal parts of copper and rough brim- 
stone, laid in strata, with a small quantity of 
common salt sprinkled on each layer, and exposed 
to the fire until the brimstone is burned out. It 
has been called AEs Ven'eris ( Venus being one of 
the ancient names for copper), AEs crema'tum, 
Ci'nis ce'ris, Cro'cus Ven'eris, etc. 
/Es'cu-lin, or ./Es'cu-line. An alkaloid 
occurring in the bark of the yEsculus Hippo- 
castanum, or horse-chestnut. It is supposed to 
be a febrifuge. 
-ffis'cu-lus Hip-po-cas'ta-num.* The sys- 
tematic name of the horse-chestnut, an ornamental 
tree of the natural order Sapindacece. It is sup- 
posed to be a native of Asia. It bears large clus- 
ters of showy flowers, and its fruit is said to be 
poisonous. 
Ss-ta'tez. [Nominative plural of 
ces'tas, “summer.”] Heat-spots; freckles; sun- 
burnings. See Ephelis. 
./Esthesia,* fes-the'si-a. [From the Gr. dicdd- 
vopai, to “perceive,” to “ feel.”] Perception; 
feeling; sensibility. 
[From the Gr. alaOi/aig, 
“ perception,” “ sensation,” and phpov, “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument designed to measure the 
minutest increase or diminution of sensibility in 
the sense of touch. 
./Es-the-si-odYc, or zEs-the-sod'ic. [From 
the Gr. aioOr/aig, “sensation,” and 666g, a “path.”] 
A term applied to the gray matter of the spinal 
cord, regarded as the pathway of sensory impres- 
sions. 
fes-the'sis. [See zEsthesia.J Feel- 
ing or sensibility; also, sense or sensation. 
■/Es-thet'ic. [Lat. ./Esthet'icus; from the 
Gr. aioflavopai, to “perceive,” to “feel.”] Per- 
taining to the understanding, or mental perception. 
The Latin term in the plural neuter (AEsthet'ica) 
forms the name of an order of the class Neurotica 
in Dr. Good’s arrangement. 
•ffis-thet'ics. [Lat. ; from the 
same.] Literally, the science of the sensations 
or perceptions. The science of the beautiful; 
the science which explains the cause of the 
pleasure or displeasure derived from the contem- 
plation of the works of nature or art. 
./Es'ti-yal, or Es'ti-val. [From the Lat, 
ces'tas, “ summer.”] Of or pertaining to summer. 
iEs-tl-va'tion, or Es-ti-va'tion. [Lat. JEs- 
tiva'tio, o'nis; from cesti'vo, cestiva'tum, to 
“ spend the summer,” to “ retire for the summer 
season.”] The mode in which the different parts 
of the flower are folded in the bud; prefloration. 
/Es-tu-aTi-um.* [From the Lat. ces'tus, 
“heat,” “ boiling water,” the “tide.”] Literally, 
a place where there is boiling or raging water: 
hence, an estuary (i.e., an arm of the sea, or part 
of a river in which the tide rises). A stove for 
applying dry heat to all.parts of the body at once; 
also a vapor-bath. 
.®s'tus ,* es'tus. [See preceding article.] 
Heat, as well natural heat in intense degree, as 
that which is the effect of inflammatory disease. 
.ffisTus Vo-latT-cus.* “Flying Heat.” 
The sudden flushing of the face; also Stroph'ulus 
volat'icus, or wildfire rash of children. 
•/E'tas,* gen. iE-ta'tis. “Age.” Different 
writers have designated different stages in the life 
of man; but perhaps the most usual division is 
into five periods, as follows : 
i. Infancy (infan'tin), generally considered 
to extend to about the seventh year, or to the 
second dentition 2. Childhood (pueri'tia), ex- 
tending from the seventh to the fourteenth or fif- 
teenth year, the period of puberty. 3. Adoles- 
cence (adolescen'tia), or Youth, reaching in 
males from the age of about fifteen to twenty-five, 
in females, from thirteen to twenty-one. 4. Adult 
Age, or Manhood (viril'itas or ce'tas viri'lis, the 
“manly age”), extending from the close of adoles- 
cence to about the fiftieth year. 5. Old Age 
27 AETHER 
AFFINITY 
[senec'lus), which comprehends the declining por- 
tion of life. 
The Roman writers subdivided Manhood into 
different stages, such as Ai'TAS Firma'ta, the 
prime or full strength of man,—the age from 
thirty to thirty-five; AI/tas Matu'ra, the age of 
maturity or prudence,—the age of fifty. 
Old age was variously subdivided, as Ai'TAS 
Provecta, advanced age; A£'tas Ingraves'- 
cens, the age when the weight of years begins to 
be sensibly felt; Ai/tas Decrep'ita or Crep'ita, 
decrepit age,—reckoned from the sixtieth year, and 
ending in death. 
./Ether. See Ether. 
./ETher.* “ Ether.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for an inflammable liquid used 
as a solvent. It contains 74 per cent, of pure 
ethyl oxide, 26 per cent, of alcohol, and a little 
water. See ALther Fortior. 
AETher A-cetT-cus.* “Acetic Ether.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a colorless 
liquid, having a peculiar agreeable odor, and com- 
posed principally of acetate of ethyl. 
AE'ther For'ti-or.* “ Stronger Ether.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the purified 
ether used as an anaesthetic: it is composed of 
about 94 per cent, of ethyl oxide, and about 6 
per cent, of alcohol, containing a little water. 
AE-the're-a.* [Neuter plural of cethe'reus, 
“ ethereal.”] A name formerly applied to prep- 
arations of ether. See Ether. 
AE'thi-ops,* or E'thi-ops.* [From the Gr. 
aitiioxp, “ black.”] A name anciently given to 
several black powders. 
AE'thiops An-ti-mo-ni-a'lis.* A term ap- 
plied to a compound of Aithiops mineral with the 
sulphuret of antimony. 
AE'thiops Mar'tial. An old name for the 
deutoxide of iron. 
/E'thiops Min'er-al. The black sulphuret 
of mercury (Hydrar'gyri Sulphure'turn Ni'grunt). 
As an anthelmintic, it has been called Poudre 
Vermifuge Mercurielle (poodR v§R/me/fuzh/ iuSr'- 
kii're fiF). 
AE'thiops per se* (per se). The name given 
by Boerhaave to the gray oxide formed by long 
agitation of mercury in a bottle half full of air. 
AE'thiops Veg-e-tabT-lis.* A name given 
to a species of charcoal, prepared by burning the 
Pucus vesiculosus in the open air and reducing it 
to a black powder. 
/Eth'o-gen. [From the Gr. aidog, “ fire” or 
“ light,” and yevvacj, to “ produce.”] A com- 
pound of boron and nitrogen, which gives a bril- 
liant phosphorescent light when heated before the 
blow-pipe. 
AE'thri-o-scope, or ASth'ri-scope. [From 
the Gr. aiptia, the “clear sky,” and aKoneu, to 
“ observe.”] An instrument invented by Sir John 
Leslie for indicating the power of the clouds in 
preventing radiation. It consists of the differen- 
tial thermometer, having one of the balls excluded 
from the light and the other placed in a polished 
metallic cup. Exposed to a clear part of the sky, 
the heat radiated from it escapes rapidly, and the 
temperature falls; exposed to a cloud, the radiated 
heat is restored and there is no reduction of tem- 
perature. 
AE-thu'sa Cy-na'pi-um.* Lesser Hemlock, 
or Fool’s Parsley, a plant of the order Umbel- 
liferce, possessing poisonous properties. It yields 
an alkaloid called cyna'pia. 
/E-ti-ol'o-gy, or E-ti-oFo-gy. [Lat. ./Eti- 
olo'gia ; from the Gr. atria, “ cause,” and 76yog, 
a “discourse.”] The science of the causes of 
disease. 
Aetites,* a-e-ti'tez. [From the Gr. aerbg, an 
“ eagle,” 7.i6og, a “ stone,” being understood.] 
Eagle-stone, a clay-ironstone, hollow, and con- 
taining another substance within it of variable 
composition. 
Af-fec'tion. [Lat. Affec'tio, o'nis; from 
affi'cio, affedtum, to “affect,” to “disturb.”] 
Nearly synonymous with “ disease,” as inflamma- 
tory, nervous, or rheumatic affection, etc. 
Af'fer-ens.* [From the Lat. ad, “to,” and 
fe'ro, to “ bring.”] A term applied to the lym- 
phatic vessels, or vasa afferentia ; afferent. 
Afferentia,* af-fer-en'she-a, plural neuter of 
Afferens, which see. 
Af-finT-ty. [Lat. Affin/itas, a'tis ; from ad, 
“to,” “on,” and fi'nis, “boundary:” ajffi'uis, 
“ on the boundary,” “ near,” “ connected with,” 
“ neighboring.”] Literally, “ connection by mar- 
riage.” That kind of attraction by which differ- 
ent classes of substances combine to form new 
substances, as in the case of an alkali with an 
acid, forming a salt. As marriage unites persons 
of different or opposite sexes, so affinity unites 
substances of different and often opposite quali- 
ties,—e.g., a supporter of combustion with a com- 
bustible, an alkali with an acid, etc. Affinity is 
sometimes used, but less appropriately, to denote 
attraction in a more general sense. See Affinity 
of Aggregation. 
In Botany, affinity signifies relationship; simi- 
larity of structure; resemblance in the principal 
parts of the structure; the ensemble of organic 
relations existing between two orders, genera, etc. 
Single or Simple Affinity is ihe power by 
which two elementary bodies combine. 
Elec'tive Affinity denotes the preference 
which one body manifests in combining with 
another rather than with a third or a fourth, etc. 
Double Elective Affinity occurs when two 
compounds decompose each other and two new 
compounds are formed by an exchange of ele- 
ments. Thus, when sulphate of zinc and carbon- 
ate of potassa are mixed, the sulphuric acid leaves 
the zinc and unites with the potassa, forming sul- 
phate of potassa, while the carbonic acid combines 
with the zinc, producing carbonate of zinc. 
Quies'cent Affinity is that which tends to 
maintain the elements of a compound in their 
present state, preventing decomposition. 
Divel/lent Affinity (from divel'lo, to “ pull 
apart,” to “separate”) is that which tends to ar- 
range the particles of a compound in a new form, 
producing decomposition. In mixing different 
compounds, if the sum total of the divellent be 
more powerful than that of the quiescent affinities, 
decomposition takes place. 
Disposing Affinity is that which promotes 
the tendency of bodies to combine in a particular 
28 AFFINITY 
AGEUSTIA 
way, by presenting to them a third substance which 
exerts a strong attraction to the compound they 
form : when the combination has been effected, 
the third substance may be withdrawn. Some 
writers call this tendency to unite the affinity of 
intermedium, or intermediate affinity. Berthollet 
styles it “ reciprocal affinity.” 
Affin'ity of Ag-gre-ga'tion. A force by 
which two substances tend to combine and form 
an aggregate, without their properties being 
changed. Another term for the attraction of 
cohesion. 
Affin'ity, ■Chem'i-cal, or Affin'ity proper. 
That property or attraction by which different 
elements unite with one another, forming new sub- 
stances. See Affinity. 
Affinity, Intermediate. See Affinity (Dis- 
posing). 
Affin'ity, Vi'tal. That power which forms 
the solids and fluids from the common circulating 
fluids. 
Af-fla'tus.* [From the Lat. ad, “ to,” “ upon,” 
and flo, Jla'tum, to “ blow.”] A term applied to 
a species of erysipelas, as if blown upon by an 
unwholesome blast. 
Af-flux'us.* [From the Lat. ad, “ to,” or 
“ towards,” and Jlu'o, flux'um or flue'turn, to 
“ flow.”] Af'flux :—a name given in former times 
to a supposed reciprocal influence of terrestrial 
bodies : it was compared to the effect of a magnet 
on iron, and of amber on chaff. Affluxus, or afflux, 
is also used to denote the flow or determination of 
blood or other fluid of the body to a particular 
part. 
Af-fu'sion. [Lat. Affu'sio, o'nis; from ad, 
“to,” “upon,” and fun'do, fu'sum, to “pour.”] 
The pouring of water on a substance to cleanse 
it:—applied to the pouring on a patient, in cer- 
tain fevers, of a liberal quantity of cold water; 
the cold affusion. To this head some writers refer 
Lotions, Aspersions, Shower-Baths, which 
will be noticed in their alphabetical places. See 
Cold Affusion. 
Af'ter-Birth. The common English term for 
the placenta, cord, and membranes, or secundines. 
Af'ter-Pains. Those pains, more or less se- 
vere, after expulsion of the after-birth, from the 
contractile efforts of the uterus to return to its 
normal condition. 
Agalactatio.* See Agalactia. 
Ag-a-lac'ti-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
yala, ya/jinTog, “ milk.”] Deficiency of milk 
after childbirth. 
A-gamT-cus.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
ya/uog, “ marriage.”] A term sometimes applied, 
in Botany, to plants the sexual organs of which 
cannot be detected; cryptogamic. 
Ag'a-mo-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. a, priv., 
yapoQ, “ marriage” or “ sexual union,” and yevu, 
to “ be born.”] Reproduction without the union 
of the sexes. 
Ag'a-mous. {See Agamicus.] Sexless :—a 
term applied to cryptogamous plants, from the 
notion that they possess no sexual characters. 
A-gar'i-cum.* [Said to be derived from 
Aga'ria, or Ag'arum, a region of Sarmatia 
where it was first discovered.] The Agaric, a 
species of mushroom. 
A-garT-cus.* [See preceding article.] The 
generic name of the Mushroom family, order 
Fungi, class Cryptogamia. The genus Agaricus 
is large and important, comprising about one thou- 
sand species, natives of all parts of the world. 
Many of the species are esculent, and others dele- 
terious. Many of them are admired for the beauty 
of their form and color. 
Agar'icus Cam-pes'tris.* The Linnoean 
name of the common eatable mushroom of 
Europe. 
Agar'icus ■Chi-rur-go'rum.* “ Surgeon’s 
Agaric.” See Agaricus Quercus. 
Agar'icus Min-er-a'lis.* “ Mineral Agaric.” 
The mountain milk or meal of the Germans; one 
of the purest of the native carbonates of lime, found 
in clefts of rocks, etc. It is named from its resem- 
blance to an agaric in texture and color. 
Agar'icus Quer'cus.* “Agaric of the Oak.” 
Bole'tus Ignia'rius, or Touchwood, a fungus for- 
merly used for arresting external hemorrhages. 
Ag'ate. [From Acha'tes, a river of Sicily where 
agates, it is said, were first discovered.] A hard 
silicious stone, used by lapidaries for engraving 
seals, vases, and other objects of ornament. It is 
composed of chalcedony and quartz. 
A-ga've A-mer-i-ca'na.* The American 
Aloe, or Century Plant, a plant of the natural 
order Amaryllidacece. A fermented juice prepared 
from it, and called Pulque, is the favorite drink 
of the Mexicans. See Pulque. 
Aga've Cu-ben'sis.* A species of American 
aloe, the roots of which resemble the red sarsa- 
parilla of the shops. 
Age. See /Etas. 
Agedoite. See Asparagin. 
Agenesia.* See Agennesia. 
A-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
yevvau, to “ beget,” or yexo>, to “ be born.”] A 
term applied to anomalies of organization con- 
sisting in the absence or imperfect development 
of parts. 
Agennesia,* aj-6n-nee'se-a, or A-gen'ne- 
sis.* [From the same.] Impotence; sterility. 
A'gent. [Lat. A'gens; from a'go, to “act” 
or “ do.”] Any power or influence which pro- 
duces an effect on the human body. Thus, we 
speak of a “ morbific agent,” that is,—something 
which causes disease. See Reagent. 
Agerasia,* aj-er-a'se-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., 
and yijpag, “ old age.”] The non-appearance of 
the effects or infirmities of old age; a green old 
age. 
A-ger'a-tum.* [Gr. A genus of 
plants of the order Composites. The Ageratmn 
conyzoides, a native of tropical America, is culti- 
vated for ornament. See Achillea. 
Ageusia.* The same as Ageustia, which see. 
Ageustia,* a-gus'te-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., 
and yeiiaig, “ tasting.”] Loss of taste, A genus 
of the order Dyscesthesice, class Locales, of Cullen’s 
nosology. 
29 AGGLOMERATE 
AGROSTOGRAPHY 
Ag-glom'er-ate, or Ag-glom'er-at-ed. 
[Lat. Agglomera'tus ; from agglom'ero, agglom- 
era'tum (from ad, “ to,” “on,” and glo'mus, a 
“ball”), to “gather into a ball.”] Gathered to- 
gether :—applied to glands. In Botany, heaped up 
or gathered into a globular form, as the stamens of 
the magnolia or the male flowers of a pine-tree. 
Ag-glu'ti-nant. [Lat. Agglu'tinans ; from 
ad, “to,” and glu'tino, glutina' turn, to “glue.”] 
An external application of a gluey nature, which 
favors the healing of parts by keeping them 
together. 
Ag-glu-ti-na'tion. [Lat. Agglutina'tio, 
o'nis ; from the same.] A gluing or joining to- 
gether; also, the action of an agglutinant sub- 
stance. See Collesis. 
Agglutina'tion, Im-me'di-ate. Union by 
the first intention. 
Agglutina'tion, Me'di-ate. The interposing 
of some substance between the lips of a wound, 
or between the flaps after amputation, as agaric, 
charpie, or lint, on which cerate is first spread. 
Ag'gre-gate, or Ag'gre-gat-ed. [Lat. Ag- 
grega'tus ; from ag'grego, aggrega'tum (from ad, 
“ to” or “ together,” and grex, gre'gis, a “ herd,” 
“flock,” or “crowd”), to “crowd together,” to 
“gather together.”] A term applied to glands 
which are in clusters. See Peyer’s Glands. In 
general it signifies crowded, formed by a collec- 
tion of several bodies. In Botany, the term is 
applied to several things collected together, as 
the akenes of a strawberry. 
Ag'gregate. A body or mass made up of 
smaller bodies or masses. The smallest parts into 
which an aggregate can be divided without de- 
stroying its chemical properties are called inte- 
grant parts. 
Ag-gre-ga'tion. [See Aggregate.] A col- 
lection of many individual particles, etc., into a 
cluster or mass. Also, a form of attraction, com- 
monly called that of cohesion, by which the par- 
ticles of bodies are aggregated. 
Ag-i-ta'tion. [Lat. Agita'tio, o'nis; from 
ap'ito, agita'tum, to “ shake,” to “ agitate.”] The 
act of putting into active or violent motion. Men- 
tal emotion from the violence of some prevailing 
passion. 
Ag'll-a.* [Gr. dy/U;?.] A whitish speck on 
the cornea of the eye. 
Ag-lo-bu'li-a.* [Perhaps from the Lat. a, 
“away,” andglob'ulus, a “globule.”] Decrease 
or diminution in the quantity of blood-globules. 
A-glos'si-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
ylMoaa, the “ tongue.”] A malformation in which 
the tongue is wanting. 
A-glos-sos'to-ma.* [From the Lat. aglossia 
and the Gr. cropa, a “mouth.”] A mouth in 
which the tongue is wanting. 
Ag-lu-ti'tion. [Lat. Agluti'tio, o'nis; from 
a, priv., and glu'tio, gluti'tum, to “swallow.”] 
Inability to swallow. See Dysphagia. 
Ag-na'thi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
yvadog, a “ jaw.”] A monstrosity in which the 
jaw is wanting. 
Ag-ni'na Mem-bra'na.* [From the Lat. 
ag'nus, a “ lamb,” and membra'na, a “ mem- 
brane.”] The name given to one of the mem- 
branes of the foetus, on account of its tenderness. 
The same as the amnion. 
Agni'na Tu'm-ca.* [From the Lat. ag'nus, 
a “ lamb,” and tu'nica, a “ coat.”] The lamb’s 
coat; the amnion. 
Agncea,* ag-ne'a. [From the Gr. ayvotu, to 
“be ignorant.”] The state of a patient who 
does not recognize persons or things. 
Ag'nus Cas'tus.* The chaste tree, a species 
of Vitex, formerly celebrated as an antaphrodisiac. 
This name has also been given to castor oil, or 
the oil of Ricinus communis, from its effects upon 
the body and mind. See Vitex Agnus-Castus. 
A-gom-phi'a-sis.* [From the Lat. a, priv., 
and gompho'sis, the “ insertion of the teeth in 
their sockets.”] Looseness of the teeth. 
A-go'm-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
ybvog, “ seed,” “ offspring.”] Sterility, or barren- 
ness. 
Ag'o-ny. [From the Gr. ayuv, a “ contest,” 
a “ struggle.”] The struggle with extreme pain : 
—often applied to the pain itself. Also the last 
struggle of life, closing in death. 
Ag'o-ra-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. ayopa, a 
“ market-place,” and tyofiog, “ fear.”] A peculiar 
form of mental disease, which consists in a mor- 
bid fear of being alone in any large place. It 
has also been termed Ken-o-pho'bi-a.* [From 
the Gr. nevbg, “ empty” (neuter nevdv, an “ empty 
space”), and (pbfiog, “ fear.”] The fear of empti- 
ness or of empty spaces. 
A-gra'phi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
ypdtjxo, to “write.”] A mental disease in which 
the patient finds it difficult or impossible to recall 
or arrange written characters so as to form a word 
or a sentence. 
A-gres'tis.* [From the Lat. a'ger, a'gri, a 
“ field.”] “ Pertaining to a field,”—a term form- 
ing the specific name of many plants. 
A'gri-a.* [Gr. aypia, the “ holly.”] Another 
name for the Aquifolium, or holly. 
A'gri-a.* [From the Gr. aypiog, “ wild,” “ un- 
tamable.”] A pustular eruption, with redness 
and erosion :—so named from its intractability. 
Ag-ri-am'pe-los.* [From the Gr. aypiog, 
“wild,” and ap’KeTuog, a “vine.”] Another name 
for the Bryonia alba, or wild vine. 
Ag'ri-mo-ny. [Lat. Agrimo'nia.] The 
Agrimo'nia Eupato'ria, a plant of the order Ro- 
sacea;, used as an astringent and stomachic. It 
is a native of the United States. 
Ag-ri-o-rig'a-num.* [From the Gr. aypiog, 
“ wild,” and opiyavov, “ marjoram.”] The Orig'- 
anum vulga're, or wild marjoram. 
Ag-ri-o-thymT-a.* [From the Gr. aypiog, 
“ wild,” and 6vp6g, “ passion,” “ rage.”] Furious 
insanity. 
A-grip'pa.* [As if ALgrippa, from a’gri par- 
tus, “ born with difficulty.”] A term applied to 
children born with the feet foremost: hence the 
name of some celebrated Romans. 
Ag-ros-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Agrostogra'- 
phia ; from the Gr. aypucrig, a kind of grass, and 
ypaijxo, to “write.”] A treatise on grasses. 
30 AG R YPN I A 
ALB IDA CTYL US 
A-grypTiI-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
inrvog, “sleep.”] Sleeplessness; watchfulness, or 
wakefulness. 
A-gryp-no-co'ma, atis.* [From aypvxvog, 
“sleepless,” and utijua, “lethargy.”] A lethargic 
state of wakefulness, with low muttering delirium, 
aptly expressed otherwise by the term Coma-vigil. 
A'gue. [Supposed to be derived from the 
Gothic agis, “ trembling.”] The common name 
for intermittent fever. 
A'gue-Cake. [Lat. PlacenTa FebriTis.] 
Enlargement of the spleen, the effect of protracted 
ague. 
A'gue-Drop. A solution of arseniate of pot- 
ash ; Fowler’s tasteless ague-drop, for which the 
Liquor arsenicalis is substituted. It is used as a 
remedy in intermittent fevers. 
A'gue-Tree. Another name for sassafras, 
given on account of its virtues as a febrifuge. 
A-gyrTa.* Formerly, a mountebank; a per- 
son who collected a crowd about him ; a quack. 
Ah-ri'zous. [Lat. Ahri'zus; from the Gr. 
a, priv., and piC,a, a “ root.”] A term applied to 
certain acotyledonous plants, because reproduced 
by sporulce, without radicles, striking root from 
any part of their surface. 
Aigu. See Acute. 
Ai-lanThus Glan-du-lo'sus.* [From ailan- 
to, a native name.] Chinese Sumach, or Tree of 
Ileaven, a tree of the natural order Simaruba- 
cece, a native of China. It has been extensively 
planted in the United States as a shade-tree; but 
it has lately become unpopular on account of the 
somewhat disagreeable odor of its flowers. 
Aimant. See Magnet. 
Air. [Lat. A'er, A'eris; Gr. ai/p, from au, to 
“breathe.”] The natural air, or atmosphere; 
atmospheric air. When pure, it consists of about 
twenty parts (in the hundred) of oxygen and 
eighty of nitrogen; it contains also a small quan- 
tity of carbonic acid, the proportion of which 
varies greatly according to circumstances, being 
far larger in the air of a densely-peopled city than 
in the country. Air is not a chemical compound. 
The nitrogen and oxygen are not combined, but 
mixed. Air is eight hundred and thirteen times 
lighter than water. 
Air-Bag, or Air-Bladder. See Vesica Nata- 
TORIA. 
Air, Fixed. [Lat. A'er FixTis.] Carbonic 
acid gas. 
Air, In-flam'ma-ble. Hydrogen gas. 
Air-Plants, or EpT-phytes. Plants which 
derive all their food from the air and have no 
connection with the soil. They often grow on 
trees, but are not parasites, and they flourish as 
well on dead wood, stones, or fences. Lichens 
and mosses that grow on trees are air-plants, but 
this name is commonly applied only to larger 
tropical flowering plants. The orchid family com- 
prises many beautiful examples of air-plants. 
Air-Pump. A machine by which the air in a 
vessel may be withdrawn. 
Air, Vr’tal (formerly called dephlogisticated 
air, empyreal air, etc.) is a term applied to oxygen 
gas, from its being indispensable to life. 
Akene. See Ach^enium. 
Akinesia.* See Acinesia. 
Al. The Arabic article signifying “ the,” pre- 
fixed to many terms formerly in use; as, al-chemy, 
al-kahest, etc. 
ATa,* plural ATae. [Supposed to be a con- 
traction of the Lat. axil'la, the “ armpit.”] (Fr. 
Aile, 41.) A wing:—applied, in Anatomy, to parts 
which resemble a wing, as alee nasi, “ wings of 
the nose,” etc.; also to the armpit. In Botany, 
it is applied to the side-petals of papilionaceous 
flowers, and to any membranous expansion, such 
as occurs on the fruit of the maple. 
Al-a-bas'ter. [Lat. Alabastri'tes and Al- 
abas'ter; Or. alaliaorpog and A 
species of white gypsum (sulphate of lime), used 
for ornamental purposes. The name is also some- 
times applied to a form of carbonate of lime. 
Al-a-bas'trum.* [From the same.] A 
flower-bud:—a term applied to the five green 
leaves forming the calyx of some flowers before 
the expansion of the bud. 
ATae Ma-jo'res.* “Larger Wings.” An- 
other term for the labia externa of the pudenda. 
See Labia Pudendi. 
ATae Mi-noTes.* “ Lesser Wings.” A 
term applied to the two small folds formed by the 
nymph ae. 
ATae Na'si.* “Wings of the Nose.” The 
lateral or movable cartilaginous parts of the nose. 
ATae Ves-per-til-i-o'nis.* “ Bat’s Wings.” 
The broad ligaments situated between the uterus 
and the Fallopian tubes. 
Alaeformis.* See Aliform. 
A-laTi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and lalku, 
to “speak.”] A defect of articulation. 
A-lan'tine. A starch-like powder obtained 
from the Angelica archangelica. 
ATar. [From ala, a “ wing.”] Situated in the 
forks of a stem. 
A-la'res Ve'nae.* [See Alaris.] The super- 
ficial veins at the bend of the arm. 
A-la'ri-a Os'sa.* The lateral processes of 
the sphenoid bone. 
A-la'ris,* plural A-la'res and A-la'ri-a 
[from the Lat. a'la, a “wing.”] Wing-like:— 
applied to the pterygoid processes of the sphenoid 
bone, to a ligament within the knee-joint, and to 
the inner veins of the bend of the arm. 
ATate. [Lat. Ala'tus ; from a'la, a “wing.”] 
Winged, as certain stems, fruits, and leaf-stalks 
having side-membranes. 
Al-bes'cent. [From the Lat. al'bus, “ white.”] 
Whitish or turning white. 
APbi-cans,* neuter plural Albicantia, al-be- 
kan'she-a. [From the Lat al'bico, to “grow 
white.”] Applied (in the plural) to two small 
bodies on the base of the brain, the corpora 
albicantia. 
Al-bi-cauTis.* [From the Lat. al'bus, 
“white,” and cau'lis, a “stem.”] Having a 
white stem; albicauTine. 
Al-bi-dacTy-lus,* or Al-bo-dac'ty-lus.* 
[From the Lat. al'bus, white,” and the Gr. ALBIFLORUS 
ALCOHOL 
ddarvliog, a “ finger.”] Having white, digitated 
wings. 
Al-bi-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. al'bus, 
“white,” and fios, Jlo'ris, a “ flower.”] Having 
white flowers. 
Al-bi-ner/vus.* [From the Lat. al'bus, 
“white,” and ner'vus, a “nerve.”] Having 
white nervures. 
Al'bi-nism. [From the Lat. al'bus, “white.”] 
A diseased state, in which the skin is of a uni- 
form dull, milky-white color; the hair resembles 
bleached flax or silk; the iris is pink, and the 
retina and choroid, seen through the pupil, pre- 
sent another shade of the same color; the sight 
is weak, and strongest in the dark. 
Al-bl'no. A term applied to an individual 
marked by the above characteristics. There is 
the Ethiopian variety, found among negroes, and 
the European, found among Europeans and other 
white nations. See Leucopathia. 
Albino-Skin. See Albinism. 
AFblte. [A contraction of the Lat. al'bus, 
“white,” and the Gr. Tudog, a “stone.”] Soda 
felspar, a silicate of alumina and soda, resembling 
felspar in its properties. 
Al-bi-ven'ter,* Al-bi-ven'tris.* [From the 
Lat. al'bus, “white,” and ven'ter, the “belly.”] 
Having a white belly :—sometimes applied to 
birds and other animals as a specific name 
Albizzia. See Musicnna. 
Al-bu-gin'e-ous. [Lat. Albugin'eus ; from 
albu'go, albu'ginis, the “ white of the eye.”] White 
like the sclerotic coat of the eye; also, pertaining 
to albumen, or white of egg:—applied to a mem- 
brane of the eye, also to a covering of the testicles, 
each named Tu'nica albugin'ea. 
Al-bu'go,* gen. Al-bu'gi-nis. [From the Lat. 
al'bus, “white.”] The white of the eye; sometimes 
the white of egg, or albumen. A white opacity of 
the cornea, not superficial, but affecting its very 
substance; also called the “ pin and web.” See 
Argema and Leucoma. 
AFbum Grae'cum* (gre'kum). Ster'cus ca'nis. 
The white and solid excrement of dogs which 
subsist chiefly on bones. It consists, for the most 
part, of the earth of bones, or lime, in combination 
with phosphoric acid. It was formerly used in 
medicine; it is now sometimes used to soften 
leather in the process of dressing it after the de- 
pilatory action of lime. 
Al'bum Ni'grum.* The excrement of mice 
and rats:—formerly used both externally and in- 
ternally as a remedy, but now very properly aban- 
doned. 
Al-bu'men,* gen. Al-buTni-nis. [From 
the Lat. al'bus, “white.”] The white of an egg. 
A peculiar constituent principle, of essentially the 
same character as the albumen of an egg, found 
in the animal and vegetable kingdoms. It is dis- 
tinguished by its property of coagulability on the 
application of heat. 
Animal albumen is the chief solid ingredient in 
the white of eggs : it also enters largely into the 
composition of blood, muscles, etc. It may be 
obtained pure by coagulating the white of an egg 
with alcohol, washing it thoroughly with that fluid, 
and then drying it at the temperature of 1200 
Fahrenheit. 
In Botany, albumen of the seed is nourishing 
matter stored up with the embryo, but not within it. 
Albumen, Vegetable. See Vegetable Al- 
bumen. 
Al-bu'mI-noid. [Lat. Albuminoi'des ; from 
albu'men, and the Gr. eibog, “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling albumen :—often Used in 
the sense of Proteinaceous. See Protein. 
Al-bu'ml-noids, or Pro'te-ids. A class of 
organic compounds found in animals and plants, 
composed of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxy- 
gen. They are amorphous, more or less soluble 
in water, but nearly insoluble in alcohol. They 
are the chief constituents of blood, muscles, nerves, 
glands, etc. 
Al-bu'mT-nose. [From the Lat. albu'men.] 
A product of digestion found in the chyle and 
blood. It differs from albumen in not being coag- 
ulable by heat. 
Al-bu'mi-nous. [Lat. Albumino'sus.] Con- 
taining or resembling albumen. Furnished with 
albumen when perfectly ripe :—applied to seeds, 
as of maize. 
Al-bu-mi-nu'n-a.* [From the Lat. albu'men, 
and the Gr. ovpov, “urine.”] An albuminous 
state of the urine. See Nephritis Albuminosa. 
Al-bur'num.* [From the Lat. al'bus,“ white.”] 
The soft white substance between the inner bark 
and the wood of trees. See Sap-Wood. 
Alcali. See Alkali. 
Alcana. See Alkana. 
Al-car'gen. Another name for Cacodylic 
Acid, which see. 
Alchemy, aFkem-e. [Lat. Alche'mia, or 
AlchymTa; supposed to be derived from the 
Arabic definite article al, and the Gr. yvpa, a 
“ melting” or “ pouring.”] A chimerical art 
which proposed to find out the means of effecting 
the transmutation of metals and preparing a 
remedy for all diseases. 
Alchornea Latifolia.* See Alcornoque. 
Alchymy. See Alchemy. 
Al-ci-cor'nis.* [From the Lat. al'ce, an 
“ elk,” and coPnu, a “ horn.”] Having horns, 
or similar objects, like those of the elk. 
Alcoate. See Alcoholates. 
AFco-hol, or Al'ko-hol. (Fr. Alcool, ftFko'ftF.) 
[From the Arabic definite article al, and kohol, an 
“ impalpable powder,” “ something very subtle.”] 
A term applied to the pure spirit obtained by dis- 
tillation from all liquids which have undergone 
vinous fermentation. When diluted with an equal 
weight of water, it is termed proof spirit, or Spir- 
itus tenuior of the Pharmacopoeia. The first 
product of distillation is technically called low 
wine, and is again subjected to distillation. The 
latter portions of what comes over are called 
feints, and are reserved for a further process in 
the wash-still. The second product is termed rasa 
spirit, and when again distilled is called rectified 
spirit. The strongest alcohol which can be pro- 
cured is termed Absolute Alcohol, or Anhydrous 
Alcohol, to denote its entire freedom from water. 
It is composed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. 
32 ALCOHOL 
ALGA CEaE 
Alcohol is also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for a liquid composed of 91 per cent, by 
weight (94 per cent, by volume) of absolute ethyl 
alcohol and 9 per cent, by weight (6 per cent, by 
volume) of water. Alcohol is a powerful stimulant 
and narcotic. In a dilute form it is sometimes 
used for the prevention or cure of disease. See 
Alcoholism. 
Alcohol Dilutum (Diluted Alcohol) is the 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid 
composed of 45.5 per cent, by weight (53 per cent, 
by volume) of absolute ethyl alcohol and 54.5 per 
cent, by weight (47 per cent, by volume) of water. 
Alcohol, Absolute. See Alcohol. 
Al'cohol Am-mo-ni-a'tum.* The Spirit us 
ammo'nue aromat'icus. A combination of alcohol 
and ammonia, prepared by passing ammoniacal 
gas into alcohol, which must be kept cool. 
Al'cohol A-my'lI-cum.* “ Amylic Alcohol.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for Fusel 
Oil, an oily, nearly colorless liquid, having a 
strong offensive odor and an acrid, burning taste. 
It is an active irritant poison. See Fusel Oil. 
Al'cohol Di-lu'tum.* “ Diluted Alcohol.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for alco- 
hol mixed with an equal measure of distilled 
water. J"he specific gravity of diluted alcohol is 
0.941. 
Al'cohol For'ti-us* (or for'she-us). 
“ Stronger Alcohol.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for spirit of the specific gravity 0.817. 
Al'co-hol-ates. [From al'cohol.'] A term ap- 
plied to officinal medicines differing from alcoholic 
tinctures, first, in the menstruum containing the 
volatile principles of medicinal substances, and, 
secondly, in their mode of separation, which con- 
sists in impregnating the alcohol with medicinal 
principles, first by maceration and then by distil- 
lation. 
Al-co-hol'ic. [Lat. Alcohol'icus; from 
al'cohol. ] Pertaining to alcohol. 
Al'co-hol-ism. (Fr. Alcoolisme, Hl'ko'ol'Szm'.) 
A collective term used to include the various 
morbid phenomena resulting from an excessive 
indulgence in alcoholic drinks. It is distin- 
guished into acute and chronic alcoholism. The 
former denotes ebriety, in which the morbid 
condition is simply the direct and immediate 
result of the alcoholic stimulus upon the brain 
and nervous system; it may be nothing more than 
a wild excitement, accompanied by disordered 
mental operations, but when extreme it is attended 
with great physical prostration, lethargy, and ster- 
torous breathing, sometimes terminating in death. 
Chronic alcoholism, the result of repeated and 
long-continued excesses, is often attended with 
serious or even fatal deterioration of the tissues, 
such as fatty degeneration, cirrhosis of the kid- 
neys, liver, etc. Delirium tremens is a common 
result of chronic alcoholism. 
Al-co-hol-i-za'tion. The development of 
alcohol in a liquid. 
Al-co-ho-lom'e-ter. [Lat. Alcoholom'e- 
trum; from al'cohol, and the Gr. perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for ascertaining the 
quantity of alcohol in any fluid. 
Alcohometer. See Alcoholometer. 
Alcoolats, jtl'ko'o'kt'. The French of Alco- 
HOLATES, which see. 
Alcoolisme. The French of Alcoholism, 
which see. 
Alcornoque, Hl'koR'nok'. (Fr.) The bark 
of the Alchornea latifolia, growing in the West 
Indies and South America. It is bitter and tonic, 
and has by some been regarded as a specific in 
phthisis. 
Alr9y-on,* gen. [Gr. aAKvotv; 
from a/If, the “sea,” and kvu, to “conceive,” 
because said to hatch its eggs in the sea.] A bird 
of the swallow kind, found in Cochin China and 
the Philippine Islands, whose nest, composed 
chiefly of a gelatinous matter, possesses nutritious 
properties, and is esteemed in China as an article 
of diet. 
Al'de-hyde. [From al, the first syllable of al'- 
cohol, and de-hyd, the first two syllables of dehydro- 
gen n't us, “ deprived of hydrogen.”] A colorless 
liquid, of a suffocating odor, and readily absorbing 
oxygen from the atmosphere. 
Al-de-hyd'ic. [Lat. Aldehyd'icus ; from 
al'dehyde.~\ Pertaining to aldehyde. 
Alder. See Alnus. 
Ale. The fermented infusion of pale malted 
barley, usually combined with infusion of hops. 
Al-ec-tru'rous. [Lat. Alectru'rus; from 
the Gr. ahkKTvp, a “cock,” and ovpa, a “tail.”] 
Having a tail like the cock’s:—-applied to certain 
birds. 
A-lemTuc. [Lat. Alem'bicus; from the 
Arabic al, and the Gr. ap6i£, a “ cup” or “ pot.”] 
A glass, metal, or earthenware utensil fitted to 
receive volatile products from retorts. 
A-lem'broth. [Said to signify, in Chaldaic, 
the “ key to art or knowledge.”] The “ Salt of 
Wisdom” of the alchemists. A muriate of mer- 
cury and ammonia, corresponding to the Hydrar- 
gyrum prcecipita'tum al'bum of the London 
Pharmacopoeia. It is a compound of bichloride 
of mercury and sal ammoniac. 
Al'e-tris Far-i-no'sa.*' Star-grass, or Colic 
Root, an herbaceous plant of the natural order 
Hamodoracece. It is a native of the United States. 
It is intensely bitter, and is used as a tonic. 
Alexipharmacon.* See Alexipharmic. 
A-lex-i-phar'mic. [Lat. Alexiphar'micus; 
from the Gr. a?.e£w, to “ward off,” to “ protect,” 
and tpap/MKov, a “ poison.”] Antipharmic; neu- 
tralizing the effects of poison. 
A-lex-i-py-ret'ic. [Lat. Alexipyret'icus ; 
from the Gr. aHt-u, to “ward off,” and nvpeToq, 
“a fever.”] Driving off fevers; febrifuge. 
Aleze, or Alese, H'l&z'. [Perhaps from the 
Gr. a/lefw, to “ protect.”] A cloth folded several 
times in order to protect the bed from discharges 
of blood, etc. 
Al'ga.* An herb or weed growing in the sea; 
sea-weed. 
Algaceae,* al-ga'she-e. An order of plants 
including the Alga or Sea-weeds. They consist 
of leafless, flowerless plants, without any distinct 
axis of vegetation, growing in water. 
33 ALGAE 
ALKALI 
Algae,* al'je, the plural of Ai/ga, a “ sea- 
weed,” forming the Jussieuan name of a natural 
order of plants. The Algce are a large and im- 
portant group or alliance of cryptogamous plants, 
living mostly in the sea. They are composed of 
cellular tissue only, have no true roots or leaves, 
and some of them float on the surface of the sea. 
They are divided by some botanists into several 
classes or orders. Some algae consist of a single 
cell. The term algce is vaguely used, and is not 
well defined scientifically. See Sea-Weeds. 
Algaroba.* See Carob. 
Al'ga-roth. [From Victor Algarotti, a phy- 
sician of Verona.] The oxide of antimony in 
the form of a white powder. 
Al-ge'do, d 'inis* [From the Gr. al yog, 
“pain.”] Violent pain about the urethra, testes, 
bladder, perineum, and anus, caused by sudden 
stoppage of severe gonorrhoea. 
AFgid. [Lat. AFgidus ; from al'geo, to “ be 
cold,” to “suffer from cold.”] Chilled with cold. 
AFgid -Chol'er-a. [Lat. Chol'era AFgida.] 
A term applied to Asiatic cholera, on account of 
the diminution of temperature, which is one of 
its chief characteristic symptoms. 
Al'gi-da Fe'bris.* A term fora malignant 
remittent fever, the Jievre a/gide (fe-ivR' tl'zh£d') 
of the Continent, characterized by icy coldness on 
the surface. 
AFgoid. [Lat. AlgoFdes; from al'ga, a 
“ sea-weed,” and the Gr. e\6oq, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling the Al'gce. 
AFgor, o'xis.* [From the Lat. al'geo, to “be 
cold.”] The sense of coldness in the onset of 
fever; chillness. See Rigor. 
AFT-ble. [Lat. Alib'ilis; from a'lo, to “nour- 
ish.”] Nutritious. 
AlT-ca.* [From the same.] A kind of grain 
like wheat, supposed to be spelt, from which the 
ancients made their tisanes; also a kind of pottage 
made of this grain. 
Alices,* aFe-sez. [From the Gr. alt£«, to 
“sprinkle.”] Spots on the skin preceding the 
eruption of small-pox. 
A'lien-ate, or A'lien-at-ed. [Lat. Aliena'- 
tus ; from alie'no, aliena'tum, to “ estrange,” to 
“withdraw,” to “putaway.”] A term applied in 
Botany to first leaves, which give way to others 
different. 
Alienation, al-yen-a'shun. [Lat. Aliena'tio, 
o'nis ; from the same.] Any species of derange- 
ment or wandering of the mind. 
Aliena'tion of Mind. A term applied espe- 
cially to insanity, as distinct from derangements 
symptomatic of some other disease, as delirium, 
etc. 
Alienist, aFyen-ist. A physician who treats 
cases of (mental) alienation. See Psychiater. 
AFI-form. [Lat. Alifor'mis ; from a'la, a 
“ wing.”] Having the form of a wing; pterygoid. 
AlT-ment. [Lat. Alimen'tum; from a'lo, 
to “nourish.”] That which affords nourishment. 
A complete or perfect aliment is one which con- 
tains all the constituent or essential elements of 
our tissues. See Alitura, Pabulum, and Diet. 
Al-I-men'ta-ry. [Lat. Alimenta'rius ; from 
a'lo, to “ nourish.”] Pertaining to aliment; nour- 
ishing. 
Alimentary Ca-nal'. The entire passage 
(from the mouth to the anus) through which the 
aliment or food passes. 
Alimentary Duct. [Lat. Ductus Alimen- 
ta'rius.] A name sometimes applied to the tho- 
racic duct. 
Al-I-men-tation. [Lat. Alimenta'tio, o'nis; 
from alimen'tum, “ nourishment.”] The act of 
taking or receiving nourishment. 
Al-i-pae'nos,* or Al-i-pae'nus.* [From the 
Gr. a, priv., and Inraivu, to “ make fat.”] A term 
applied to very lean persons; also to dry external 
remedies, as powders, etc. 
Alipede, al'e-pfed. [Lat. AFipes ; from a'la, 
a “ wing,” and pes, pe'dis, a “ foot.”] Having 
winged feet. See Cheiropterus. 
A-lip'ti-ca.* [From the Gr. aletyu, to 
“ anoint.”] A department of ancient medicine 
which treats of anointing as a means of preserving 
or restoring health; but more commonly applied 
to the art of training athletes. 
A-lis'ma Plan-ta'go,* or Planta'go 
A-quatT-ca.* The water plantain, a medicinal 
plant formerly regarded as efficacious in cases of 
hydrophobia. It is a native of the United States 
and Europe. 
Al-is-ma'ceous. [Lat. Alisma'ceus ; from 
alis'ma, the “ water plantain.”] Having an ar- 
rangement similar to that in the Alis'ma. In the 
plural feminine (Alismacece, al-is-ma'she-e), ap- 
plied to a natural order of herbaceous endogenous 
plants, growing in marshes and ditches. 
A-lis'moid. [Lat. Alismoi'des; from alis'ma, 
and the Gr. eufog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling the Alis'ma. 
Al-i-sphe'noid. [Lat. Alisphenoi'des ; from 
a'la, a “ wing,” and os sphenoi'des, the “ sphenoid 
bone.”] Applied by Owen to the middle or great 
wing of the sphenoid bone. 
Al-i-tu'ra.* [From the Lat. a'lo. al'itum, to 
“ nourish.”] The process of assimilation or nu- 
trition ; food or nourishment; aliment. 
Alizarin, or Alizarine, &-liz'a-rin. [Lat. 
AlizarFna.] A coloring-matter extracted from 
madder (Ru'bia Undo't uni), called in France 
alizari (H'le'z&'re'). It is volatile, crystallizable, 
and soluble in alcohol and in ether. A large quan- 
tity of artificial alizarin is obtained from coal or 
anthracene. It imparts beautiful red and purple 
colors to cotton cloth, etc. 
Al'ka-hest. The pretended universal solvent 
or menstruum of the ancient chemists. 
[Lat. Alkales'cens; from 
al'kali, and es'co, a Latin termination signifying 
to “ grow,” to “ become.”] Having slightly alka- 
line qualities; becoming alkaline. 
Alkali, al'ka-le. [From the Arabic definite 
article al, and ka'li, the plant from which soda 
was first obtained.] (Fr. AIcali, &l'k&'l&'.) A term 
applied to an important class of binary compounds 
(bases) which combine with acids to form salts 
and with oil or fat to form soap, and have the 
power to change vegetable blues to green. All 
34 ALKALI 
ALLOCHIRIA 
the alkalies, except ammonia, are metallic oxides. 
An alkali may be said to be the reverse of an 
acid, the properties of which, by combination, it 
neutralizes. 
AFkali, Caus'tic. [Lat. Al'kali Caus'ti- 
cum.] An alkali in a pure state,—in which it 
possesses strong caustic powers. Usually, caustic 
potash. 
AFkali, Fixed. A term applied to potash and 
soda, because they are permanently in a solid state. 
AFkali, Fos/sil, AFkali, Min'eral. Other 
names for soda. 
AFkali, Phlo-gisTI-cat-ed, AFkali, Prus'- 
sian. A term applied to a fixed alkali when mixed 
with an animal substance and lixiviated, because 
it is then found to be saturated with prussic acid; 
and from a former theory of this combination it 
received the first name. 
AFkali, Veg'e-ta-ble. Another term for 
potash. 
AFkali, VoFa-tTle. Another name for am- 
monia, given on account of its volatile nature. 
Al-ka-lxg'en-ous. [Lat. Alkalig'enus ; from 
al'kali, and the Gr. yevvau, to “ generate.”] Pro- 
ducing alkaline qualities. 
Al-ka-lim'e-ter. [Lat. AlkaliixFetrum ; from 
al'kali, and the Gr. phpov, a “ measure.”] An 
instrument for ascertaining the quantity of alkali 
in impure potash or soda. 
Al-ka-lim'e-try. [Lat. Alkalime'tria ; from 
al'kali, and the Gr. perpeu, to “measure.”] The 
process by which the amount of free alkali in 
various substances is determined. 
AFka-lIne. [Lat. AlkalFnus ; from al'kali.] 
Having the properties of an alkali. 
Al-ka-liiFi-ty. [Lat. Alkalin'itas, a'/is.] 
The peculiar properties of an alkali. 
Al-kal-T-za'tion. [Lat. Alkaliza'tio.] The 
act of imparting alkaline qualities. 
AFka-loid. [Lat. AlkaloFdes ; from al'kali, 
and the Gr. eufog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling an alkali:—applied as a noun to the 
alkaline principles found in vegetables. An alka- 
loid is a substance formed in the tissues of a plant 
or animal, having a definite composition as regards 
the proportion of its chemical elements, and capa- 
ble of combining with acids to form salts. Mor- 
phia, quinia, caffein, nicotin, atropia, conia, and 
strychnia are alkaloids. The majority of alka- 
loids are formed by plants. They are solid, crys- 
tallizable substances, except nicotin, the active 
principle of tobacco, and conein, the active prin- 
ciple of conium. These are liquid and volatile; 
both are powerful poisons. 
AFka-na or AFca-na. The name of the 
root and leaves of the Lawso'nia ineAmis, a 
plant employed in the East for dyeing the nails, 
teeth, hair, garments, etc. See Henne. 
AFka-net Root. [From the Arabic al'kanah, 
a “ reed.”] The root of the Anchusa Tinctoria, 
which see. 
Alkanin. The same as ANCHUSIN, which see. 
Alkekenge, al'ke-kenj. Winter-cherry, the 
fruit of the Phys'alis Alkeken'gi, used in nephritis, 
dysuria, ascites, etc. 
Alkohol. See Alcohol. 
Al-la-man'da.* A genus of climbing shrubs 
of the order Apocynacece, comprising many species, 
natives of Brazil, Guiana, etc. Allamanda ca- 
thartica has a milky juice which is purgative. 
AFla-nite. The name of a mineral contain- 
ing cerium, found in Greenland, and named in 
honor of Mr. 'Allan, who first distinguished it as 
a species. 
Al-lan-to'ic. [Lat. Allanto'icus; from al- 
lan'tois.~\ Belonging to the allantois. 
Allanto'ic The substance ALLANTOIN, 
which see. 
Al-lan'toid. [Lat. AllantoFdes; from the 
Gr. aAdcig, a/davrog, a “ sausage,” and ddog, a 
“form” or “resemblance.”] Resembling a sau- 
sage. 
Allan'toid Mem'brane. A membrane com- 
municating with the bladder by the urachus, and 
containing the foetal urine: it exists in almost all 
the Mammalia :—also termed Allantois. 
Al-lan'to-in. [Lat. AllantoFna; from al- 
lan'tois.~\ The nitrogenous constituent of the 
urine ot the foetus of the cow:—also termed 
Allantoic Acid. 
Al-lan'to-is, i'dis.* [From the Gr. a/dag, 
aXhavrog, a “sausage,” and eldog, a “form” or 
“ resemblance.”] The human allantois is a small, 
very vascular vesicle, sprouting from the end of 
the embryo. See Allantoid Membrane. 
Al-lan-to-toxT-cum.* [From the Gr. adlag, 
aAAavTog, a “ sausage,” and a “poison.”] 
A poison developed in putrid sausages made of 
blood and liver, often proving speedily fatal. 
Alliaceous, al-le-a'shus. [Lat. Allia'ceus ; 
from al*Hum.] Of the nature of garlic; resem- 
bling garlic. 
Alliage. See Alloy. 
Al-lFance. [From the Lat. olid go, to “tie 
to.”] A coalition; a union; a natural affinity. 
In Botany, a group of natural orders united ac- 
cording to their natural affinities or relationships. 
Al-li-a'ri-a or Sis-ynFbri- 
um Al-li-a'ri-a.* A plant of the order Cruci- 
ferce, a native of England. It is reputed to be 
diuretic and diaphoretic. 
Al-li-ga'tor Pear. The Per'sea gratis'sinta, 
a fruit-tree of the order Lauracece. See Persea 
Gratissima. 
AFli-um.* [Perhaps from the Gr. adiopai, to 
“ avoid ;” because of its offensive smell.] Garlic. 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the bulb of Allium sativum. Also a Linnsean 
genus of the class IJexandria, natural order Lili- 
acece. 
AFlium Ce'pa.* The common onion. 
AFlium Por'rum.* The leek. 
AlTium Sa-tFvum.* Garlic. 
Al-lo-ehlrT-a.* [From the Gr. aHog, “ other” 
(when repeated, a/dog—d/dog, “one—other”), 
and xeiP%u’ to “handle,” to “touch.”] An af- 
fection in which, while the sense of feeling is re- 
tained, the patient is often at a loss to determine 
whether one or the other side of the body has 
been touched. 
35 ALL O CHR O MAS I A 
ALOGOTROPHY 
Al-lo-ehro-ma'sl-a.* [From the Gr. adkog, 
“ other,” “ different,” and ypupa, “ color.”] A 
difference or change in color. 
Al-lce-o'sis.* [From the Gr. akkoiou, to 
“alter.”] A constitutional change. 
Al-lo-path'ic. [Lat. Allopath'icus.] Be- 
longing to allopathy. 
Al-lop'a-thy. [Lat. Allopathi'a; from the 
Gr. akkog, “ other,” and iraOog, “ affection.”] 
The curing of a diseased action by inducing a 
different kind of action, yet not necessarily dis- 
eased. Written also Allceopathy. See Homoe- 
opathy. 
Al-lo-trl-oph'a-gy. [Lat. Allotriopha'gia; 
from the Gr. akkorptog, “another's,” “foreign,” 
“not proper,” and <pdyu, to “eat.”] Depraved 
appetite, or a desire for improper food. 
Al-lo-trop'ic. Pertaining to allotropism. 
See Allotropy. 
Al-lot'ro-py, or Al-lot'ro-pism. [Lat. Al- 
lotropis'mus ; from the Gr. akkog, “ other,” and 
Tpetto), to “turn.”] (Fr. Allotropie, H'lo'tRo'pS'.) 
The capacity which some simple substances have 
to present themselves under different states and to 
exhibit different chemical and physical properties. 
Diamond, charcoal, and plumbago are allotropie 
states of carbon. 
Al-lox'an. A substance obtained in the oxi- 
dation of uric acid by nitric acid. 
Al-lox'a-nate. [Lat. Allox'anas, a'tis.~\ A 
combination of alloxanic acid with a base. 
Al-lox-an'ic. [Lat. Alloxan'icus ; from al- 
lox'an:.] Of or belonging to alloxan :—applied to 
an acid into which alloxan is converted when 
brought into contact with soluble alkalies. 
Al-lox-an'tin. [Lat. Alloxanti'na.] A sub- 
stance obtained by boiling and evaporating a con- 
centrated solution of alloxan. 
Al-loy'. [From the Fr. aloyer, to “mix 
metals.”] A combination of any two metals, ex- 
cept mercury, etc., the least valuable being called 
the alloy. See Amalgam. 
All'spice. The fruit of the Myr'tus pimen'ta, 
or Euge'nia Pimen'ta. See Eugenia. 
Al-lu'vi-al. [Lat. Alluvia'lis; from allu'- 
vium.\ A term applied to rocks or beds of recent 
formation, which still acquire the matter deposited 
by the waters. 
Al-lu'vi-um.* [From the Lat. al'luo, to 
“ wash.”] Alluvial soil or formation, consisting 
of sand, gravel, clay, and mud, washed down by 
rivers and floods, and spread over low land that 
is not permanently submerged. Alluvial forma- 
tions are the result of successive depositions, and 
cover usually a broad area on one or both sides of 
a river. 
Almandine. See Garnet. 
Almond, il'mand. [Lat. Amyg'dala.] (Fr. 
Amande, 3,'mdNd'.) The fruit, both bitter and 
sweet, of the Amyg'dalus commu'nis. 
Al'mond Oil. A bland, fixed oil, obtained 
usually from bitter almonds by the action of an 
hydraulic press, either cold, or by means of hot 
iron plates. 
Al'mond-Tree. The Amyg'dahis commu'nis. 
Al'monds of the Ears. The small external 
glands near the ears. See Amygdala. 
Al'monds of the Throat. The tonsils. 
Al'nus.* The Alder. A genus of trees of the 
order Betulacece. 
Al'nus Glu-ti-no'sa.* A tree growing in 
many parts of Europe. The leaves and bark are 
bitter and astringent, and as a tonic are used in 
intermittent fevers. 
Al'nus Ser-rat'u-la.* The American Alder, 
possessing properties like the preceding. 
Al-o-ehi'a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
Aoyela, “ lochia.”] Absence of the Lochia, 
which see. 
Al'o-e,* gen. Al'o-es, in English Aloes, 
al'oz. A genus of plants belonging to the Linnsean 
class Hexandria, natural order Liliacece (or As- 
phodeletz of some writers). Also the Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for the inspissated juice 
of the leaves of Al'oe Socotri'na. It has a peculiar 
odor and an intensely bitter taste. The color of 
its powder is bright golden yellow. It is cathartic 
and stimulant. 
Al'oe Bar-ba-den'sis.* The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) of Barbadoes aloes, or inspis- 
sated juice of the cut leaf of the Al'oe vulga'ris. 
Al'oe Ca-pen'sis.* The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for the inspissated juice of the leaves 
of Al'oe spica'ta, and of other species of Aloe. 
Al'oe He-patT-ca.* The name of a kind of 
aloes the source of which is uncertain. 
Al'oe Per-fo-li-a'ta.* The plant formerly be- 
lieved to yield Socotrine aloes. 
Al'oe Pu-rx-f i-ca'ta.* “ Purified Aloes.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for aloes 
purified by dissolving in alcohol, straining, and 
evaporating by means of a water-bath. 
Al'oe Soc-o-tri'na.* “ Socotrine Aloes.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name of Socotrine aloes, 
obtained from the Al'oe Socotri'na (U.S. 1870), 
but, according to the British Pharmacopoeia, from 
one or more undetermined species. 
Al'oe Spi-ca'ta.* The plant which yields a 
kind of aloes used in place of the Socotrine. It 
is a native of Southern Africa. 
Al'oe Vul-ga'ris.* The plant believed to 
afford common hepatic aloes, or Barbadoes aloes. 
It is a native of Europe, Northern Africa, and the 
West Indies. 
Aloes, al'Oz. The English name for the juice 
of the several species of Aloe, reduced to an ex- 
tract. The varieties of aloes are all bitter and 
cathartic. 
Aloes, Socotrine. See Aloe Socotrina. 
Al' oes Wood. A fragrant resinous substance, 
consisting of the interior of the trunk of the Aqui- 
la'ria ova'ta and A. agal'lochum. 
Al-o-et'ic. [Lat. Aloet'icus ; from Al'oe, 
“aloes.”] A term applied to any medicine con- 
taining a large proportion of aloes. 
Al-o-got'ro-phy. [Lat. Alogotro'phia; from 
the Gr. akoyog, “ without proportion,” and rpetpu, 
to “ nourish.”] A term applied to the morb’d or 
excessive nutrition of any part. 
36 A LOIN 
ALUMEN 
Al'o-in. [Lat. Aloi'na.] The cathartic prin- 
ciple of aloes. 
Al-o-pe'91-a.* [From the Gr. akinn?f, a 
“ fox,” because that animal is subject to loss of 
hair.] The falling off of hair from the beard and 
eyebrows, as well as from the scalp; baldness the 
effect of disease, and so distinct from calvities; 
alop'ecy. 
Alouchi, a-loo'che. The name of a gum ob 
tained from the tree of the Canel'la al'ba. 
Al'phi-ta.* [Plural of the Gr. afajurov, “ peeled 
barley,” “ barley-meal.”] Another name for bar- 
ley-meal ; barley-meal fried. 
Al'phoid. [Lat. Alphoi'des ; from the Gr. 
afapog, a skin disease, and eidog, a “ form or “ re- 
semblance.”] Like AlpAos, as Lepra alphoides. 
Al-phon'sin. [From Alphon'so Fer'ri, of 
Naples, its inventor.] An instrument for ex- 
tracting balls from wounds. 
Al'phos,* Al'phus.* [From the Gr. aktpbg, 
“white.”] A species of leprosy; the Lepra 
alphoides. 
Al-pho'sis.* [From the same.] Albino- 
skin. 
Al'pine. A term applied to plants which grow 
on high mountains, above the limit of forests. 
Al-pi'ni, Bal'sa-mum.* [After Pros'per Al- 
pi'nus.] The “ Balsam of Alpinus.” The balsam 
produced by-the Am'yris Gileaden'sis. 
Al-pinT-a.* [Named in honor of Alpi'nus.) 
A Linnaean genus of the class Monandria, natural 
order Scitaminece or Zingiberacece. 
Alpin'ia Car-da-mo'mum.* The plant said 
to produce the lesser cardamom seeds, formerly 
referred to the Amo'mum Cardamo'mum, and now 
to the Eletta'ria Cardamo'mum. 
Alpin'ia Ga-lan'ga,* or Alpin'ia Of-fi?-!- 
na'rum.* A plant found native in China. Its 
root-stock is an aromatic stimulant, calledgalanga. 
Al-sto'ni-a.* [Named in honor of Charles 
Alston, of Edinburgh.] A genus of trees or 
shrubs of the order Apocynaceoe, comprising many 
species, natives of India, Australia, West Africa, 
etc. They have a milky juice. 
Alsto'nia Seho-la'ris.* The Devil-Tree. 
This tree, a native of India, has a very bitter bark, 
which is tonic, febrifuge, and antidysenteric. 
Alsto'nia The-se-for'mis.* A plant, native 
of New Mexico. Its leaves are used as a sub- 
stitute for tea. 
Alterantia.* See Alterative. 
Alteran'tia (al-ter-an'she a) Ner-vi'na.* 
“ Nervous Alteratives.” A class of substances, 
as spirituous liquors and narcotics, which pro- 
duce gradual changes in the brain, attended by 
disturbance of the intellectual functions. 
Al'ter-a-tive. [Lat. Al'terans ; from al'tero, 
altera'turn, to “ vary.”] A term applied to medi- 
cines (Lat. Alteran'tia) which re-establish the 
healthy functions of the system without any sen- 
sible evacuation. 
Altern. Horis = AltePnis ho'ris.* “ At al- 
ternate hours,”—that is, every other hour. 
Xl-ter'nate. [Lat. Alterna'tus; from al- 
ier'no, to “ interchange.”] A term applied to 
leaves or branches that are not opposite, but ar- 
ranged one after or above another on the axis. 
Leaves are alternate when there is only one leaf 
at each node. 
Al-thae'a.* [Gr. aWala; from a/.6u, to 
“heal.”] A Linnaean genus of the class Mona- 
delphia, natural order Malvacece. Marshmallow. 
Althaea is also the popular name of the Hibis'cus 
Syri'acus, a native of the Levant. 
Althse'a.* Marshmallow. The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root of 
Althce'a officina' lis. It is demulcent. 
Althae'a Of-fis-f-naTis.* The marshmallow. 
It is a native of Europe. 
Al-the'in. [Lat. Althaei'na; from althce'a] 
An alkaline substance discovered in the marsh- 
mallow, similar to asparagin. 
Al-tim'e-try. [Lat. Altime'tria; from al'lus, 
“ high,” and the Gr. perpeu, to “ measure.”] The 
art of measuring heights or altitudes. 
Aludel, al'oo-d6l'. A pear-shaped vessel used 
by the earlier chemists, resembling the head of an 
alembic, with the exception of the beak, etc. A 
series of these vessels, joined together, is used in 
Spain for distilling mercury. 
Al'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. a'la, a 
“wing.”] A little wing :—applied in the plural 
(al'ulce) to the membranous scales above the hal- 
teres in certain Diplera and under the elytra of 
some aquatic Coleoptera. 
Al'um. [Lat. Alu'men, gen. Alu'minis.] 
The sulphate of alumina and potassa, a double 
or sometimes a triple salt, consisting of sulphuric 
acid and alumina, with either potassa or ammonia, 
or frequently both. The alumen of the Pharma- 
copoeias is mostly prepared from schistose clays. 
In Italy this salt is procured from alum stone, a 
mineral substance occurring in volcanic districts. 
Al'um, Am-mo-nI'a-cal. A double salt, con- 
sisting of the sulphates of ammonia and alumina, 
in which ammonia takes the place of the potassa 
of common alum. 
Al'um Curd of Ri-ve'ri-us. [Lat. Albu'- 
men Alumino'sum.] A coagulum formed by 
briskly agitating a drachm of alum with the white 
of an egg. 
Al'um Oint'ment. A preparation consisting 
of -common turpentine, lard, and powdered alum. 
Al'um Wa'ter. A solution of alum in water, 
used by painters in water-colors. 
Al'um Whey. [Lat. Se'rum Alumino'- 
sum.] A whey made by boiling two drachms 
of alum with a pint of milk, and then straining. 
A-lu'men.* “ Alum.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the sulphate of alu- 
minium and ammonium. Alum is a powerful 
astringent, and as such is employed both exter- 
nally and internally. 
Alu'men Ex-sic-ca'tum (vel Us'tum).* 
“ Dried Alum” (or “ Burnt Alum”). The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of alum when it 
has undergone watery fusion and parted with all 
its water of crystallization by the action of heat, 
or dried by a heat not exceeding 400° Fahr. Its 
chief use is as an escharotic for destroying fungous 
flesh. 
37 ALUMEN 
AL YXIA 
Alu'men Ro-ma'num.* “ Roman Alum.” 
The purest variety of alum, containing no am- 
monia in its composition. 
Alu'men Ru'pe-um.* [From the Lat. ru'pes, 
a “ rock.”] Roche or rock alum. A variety 
of alum brought from Roccha, formerly called 
Edessa, in Syria. That which is commonly sold 
under this name is common English alum, arti- 
ficially colored. 
A-lu'mi-na.* [From the Lat. alu'men, 
“alum.”] (Fr. Alumine, H'lu'm£n'.) The base 
of alumen. Alumina is an oxide of aluminum, 
and the most abundant of all the earths. It is the 
chief constituent of clay, and is the most common 
base in the silicates. Sapphire is crystallized alu- 
mina, other varieties of which are called ruby, co- 
rundum, and adamantine spar. 
A-lu-mi-na'tus.* Containing alumen; alu'- 
minated. 
A-lu-mi-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Aluminif'erus; 
from alu'men, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing or 
having alum. 
Al-u-min'i-i Hy'dras.* “ Hydrate of Alumin- 
ium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a white, light, amorphous powder prepared by 
precipitating a solution of alum with a solution of 
carbonate of sodium. It is a feebly astringent 
and desiccant powder, sometimes used externally. 
Alumin'ii et Po-tas'si-i Sul'phas.* “ Sul- 
phate of Aluminium and Potassium.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for potassa-alum. 
Alumin'ii Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of Alu- 
minium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U S. 1880) 
for a white crystalline powder which is the prin- 
cipal constituent of the alum salts. It is solu- 
ble in water, and is employed in solution as an 
antiseptic detergent application to foul ulcers and 
as an injection in fetid discharges from the vagina. 
Aluminium.* See Aluminum. 
Al-u'mi-nous. [Lat. Alumino'sus; from 
alu'men.] Pertaining to alum. 
A-lu'mi-num* (sometimes spelled Al-u- 
min'i-um). The metallic base of alumina. It 
is a silver-white metal, sonorous, ductile, tenacious, 
and very malleable. Specific gravity about 2.5. 
It is not found in nature in a metallic state. It is 
not oxidized by exposure to air or moisture, nor 
tarnished by sulphuretted hydrogen. It resists 
the action of nitric and sulphuric acids. This 
metal, which is remarkable for its levity and so- 
norousness, is well adapted for many purposes in 
the arts. It is obtained from a mineral called 
cryolite. 
Al'ums. [Lat. Alu'mina, plural of Alu'- 
men.] A group of salts having a constitution 
similar to that of common alum. 
Alun, H'Iun'. The French term for Alutn. See 
Alumen. 
A-lu'si-a.* [From the Gr. akvu, to “ become 
insane.”] Hallucination; illusion; mental de- 
ception, error, or misconception. 
Alu'sia Elatio* (e-la'she-o). Sentimentalism, 
or mental extravagance. See Elation. 
Alu'sia Hyp-o-ehon-dri'a-sis.* Low spir- 
its, or hypochondriacism. 
Alutaceous, al-u-ta'shus. [Lat. Aluta'ceus ; 
from alu'ta, “ dressed leather.”] A term applied 
to the leaves of plants resembling a soft, tanned 
skin. 
Alv. Adst. = Alvo adstridta.* “ The bowels 
being bound.” 
Al-ve-a'ri-um.* [From the Lat. alvea're, a 
“ beehive.”] That part of the external meatus of 
the ear where the cerumen (ear-wax) is secreted. 
Al-ve'o-lar. [Lat. Alveola'ris.] Belonging 
to the alveoli, or sockets of the teeth. 
Al-ve'o-lar Structure. A term applied by 
Hewson to minute superficial cavities found in the 
mucous membrane of the stomach, oesophagus, 
and small intestine, which he compared to the 
cells of honey-comb. They are distinct from the 
follicles. 
Al-ve'o-late. [Lat. Alveola'tus; from al- 
ve'olus.] Having little cavities or cells like a 
honey-comb. 
A1 -ve'o-li.* [See Alveolus.] The alveolar 
processes, or the sockets of the teeth:—hence the 
term alveolar as applied to the arteries and veins 
of the sockets of the teeth. 
A1 -ve'o-ll-form. [Lat. Alveolifor'mis; from 
alve'olus.] Formed like alveoli. 
Al-ve'o-lus,* plural Al-ve'o-li. [Diminu- 
tive of the Lat. al'veus.] A little hollow:—ap- 
plied to the socket of a tooth, or other cavity. 
Al've-us.* [From the Lat. al'vus, the 
“ belly.”] A trough or channel; any large hol- 
low, such as the hold of a ship:—applied to 
tubes or canals, especially their enlarged portions, 
through which some fluid flows. 
Al'veus [See Ampul- 
la.] The dilated portion of the thoracic duct at 
its commencement from the receptaculum chyli. 
Al'veus Com-mu'nis.* The communication 
of the ampullce of the semicircular canals of the 
ear. 
Al'vi-du'ca.* [From the Lat. al'vus, the 
“ belly,” and du'co, to “ lead,” to “ move.”] 
Medicines which promote evacuation of the con- 
tents of the intestines. 
Al-vi-flux'us.* [From the Lat. al'vus, the 
“belly,” and Jlu'o, Jlux'um, to “flow.”] Diar- 
rhoea ; a flux or discharge of the contents of the 
intestines. 
Al'vine. [Lat. Alvi'nus ; from al'vus.'] Be- 
longing to the belly, stomach, or intestines. 
Al'vine Con-cre'tion. [Lat. Enterol'ithus.] 
A calculus in the stomach or bowels. See Be- 
ZOAR. 
Al'vus.* The belly, stomach, paunch, or in- 
testines. See Abdomen, Venter. 
Al'vus As-tric'ta.* [From the Lat. astrin'yo, 
astric'tum, to “ bind.”] A costive state of the 
bowels. 
Al'vus Co-ac'ta.* Literally, “hard-bound 
belly.” The state of costiveness.—(Celsus.) 
Al'vus FluT-da.* A loose state of the bowels. 
A-lyxT-a.* A genus of the order Apocyna- 
cece, comprising sixteen species of evergreen trees 
and shrubs, natives of tropical Asia and Australia. 
38 AMADOU 
AMDULACRUM 
Some of the species are cultivated for ornament. 
The bark of the Alyx'ia stella'ta is used as a 
remedy for fevers. 
Amadou (Fr.), S'mU'doo'. Literally, “touch- 
wood,” a kind of fungus. A substance used in 
graduated compresses, also to support varicose 
veins, protect abraded surfaces, etc. 
A-mal'gam. [Lat. Amal'gama; from the 
Gr. apa, “together,” and yapeu, to “espouse.”] 
A combination of mercury with any other metal. 
A-mal-ga-ma'tion. [Lat. Amalgama'tio, 
o'nis.\ The process of combining mercury with 
a metal, or forming an amalgam. 
A-manT-tin. [Lat. Amaniti'na; from the 
Gr. apavirai, “ fungi,” or “ mushrooms.”] The 
poisonous principle of fungi. 
A-ma'ra.* [Neuter plural of the Lat. ama'- 
rus, “ bitter.”] Bitters; medicines with a bitter 
flavor and tonic property, as chamomile, gentian, 
etc. 
Amaranthaceae,* am-a-ran-tha'she-e, or Am- 
a-ran-ta'ce-ae.* [From the Latinized Greek 
word amaran'thus or amaran'tus, “ unfading.”] 
A natural order of exogenous plants, mostly trop- 
ical. It comprises the Amaranthus and other 
flowers which are always dry and not liable to fade. 
Am-a-ran'thi,* plural of Amaran'thus. A 
natural order of plants. See Amaranthaceae. 
Am-a-ran'thus.* [From the Gr. a, priv., 
and papaivu, to “ wither” or “ fade.”] A genus 
of plants with unfading flowers:—written also 
Amarantus. 
Am'a-rin. [Lat. Amari'na; from ama'rus, 
“bitter.”] The bitter principle of vegetables. 
Am-a-ryl-li-da'ce-ae* (-da'she-e). A natural 
order of endogenous plants, including the Ama- 
ryllis, the Galan'thus (snow-drop), the Nar- 
cissus, the Eu'charis, the Polian'tkes (tuberose), 
and other bulbous plants cultivated for the beauty 
of their flowers. They are mostly perennial herbs. 
This order comprises numerous species widely 
distributed in the tropical and temperate regions 
of both hemispheres. 
Amatoria Febris.* See Chlorosis. 
Am-a-to'ri-us.* [From the Lat. a'mo, a?na'- 
tum, to “ love.”] Belonging to love; amatory :— 
applied to the oblique muscle of the eye, used in 
ogling. 
Am-au-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. apavpdco, to 
“darken.”] Partial or total loss of vision, from 
paralysis of the retina, usually attended with 
paralysis and dilatation of the iris, though occa- 
sionally it is rigidly contracted. It is also termed 
GuSta sere'na. The term Amaurosis was origi- 
ally used in the sense of general obscurity or dim- 
ness of vision ; but now it is employed to denote 
a particular disease. 
Am-au-rotTc. [Lat. Amaurot'icus.] Be- 
longing to amaurosis. 
Am'be.* [Gr. ap6r/, a “ rising,” “ something 
elevated.”] A machine formerly used for reducing 
dislocations of the shoulder. 
Am'ber. [Lat. (Fr. Ambre, 
ftMbR.) A transparent resinous substance, of a 
yellow or orange color, having electric properties; 
anciently called in Greek f/henTpov, whence the 
word electricity. It is a fossil resin and an exuda- 
tion from ancient coniferous trees of extinct spe- 
cies. Insects of many extinct species are found 
preserved in it. It contains about 80 per cent, of 
carbon. 
Am'ber, Aif'id of, or Suc-tjln'ic A<;'id. An 
acid obtained from amber by dry distillation. 
It is a delicate reagent for separating red oxide 
of iron from compound metallic solutions. 
Am'ber Cam'phor. A yellow, light subli- 
mate, obtained by the destructive distillation of 
amber in a retort or alembic. It has been termed 
volatile resin of amber. 
Amber, Oil of. See Oleum Succini. 
Ambergris, or Ambergrease, am'ber-grCs. 
[Lat. Ambragri'sea ; from the French ambregris 
(6.M'bR-gr£'), or “gray amber.”] A concrete 
bituminous substance, of a grayish or ash color, 
inflammable, and when heated emitting a fragrant 
odor. It is found about the sea-coast of warm 
countries, or floating on the surface of the ocean, 
also in the intestines of the Jkyseter macroceph- 
a/us, and is supposed to be a morbid secretion of 
that and perhaps other species of the J’hyseti r. 
It is chiefly valuable as a perfume. 
Am-bi-dex'ter.* [From the Lat. arn'bo, 
“ both,” and dex'ter, “ right-handed,” “ skilful.”] 
One who uses both hands with equal readiness, 
or who uses his left hand as well as his right. 
Am-blo'sis.* [From the Gr. ap6/idu, to “ have 
an abortion.”] Miscarriage. Hence the term 
amblot'ic (Lat. Amblot'icus, plural Amblot'ica) as 
applied to a medicine supposed to cause abortion. 
Am-bly-a'phi-a.* [From the Gr. aufEvq, 
“ blunt,” and a<pi/, “ sense of touch.”] Blunted 
or dulled sense of touch. 
Am-bly-o'pi-a.* [From the Gr. apbAvq, 
“ blunted,” and b)ijj, the “ eye.”] Impaired vision 
from defective sensation of the retina; incom- 
plete amaurosis, or the weakness of sight attend- 
ing certain stages and forms of this disorder. 
Am'bon.* [Gr. apfjuv; perhaps from ava6atvu, 
to “rise,” to “ascend.”] Literally, an “eleva- 
tion.” The margin of the. sockets in which the 
heads of the large bones are lodged. 
Am'bre-ate. [Lat. Am'breas, a'tis.~\ A 
combination of ambreic acid with a base. 
Am-bre'ic A<;'id. A peculiar acid obtained 
by digesting ambrein in nitric acid. 
Am'bre-in. [Lat. AmbreFna; from the Fr. 
ambre, “ amber.”] A fatty substance forming the 
base of ambergris, and differing slightly from 
cholesterin. 
Ambrosia,* am-bro'zhe-a. [From the Gr. 
apSporoq, “ immortal.”] Literally, the “ food of 
the gods,” that which confers immortality or life. 
A name applied to several plants, as also to several 
alexipharmic medicines. 
Ambro'sia TrifT-da.* Great Ragweed. A 
coarse weed of the natural order Compositce. It 
is a native of the United States. 
Am-bu-la'crum.* [From the Lat. am'bulo, 
to “walk.”] The space between two strigce, or 
each striga, formed by the small holes on the shell 
of the Echinus, as of a walk or path. 
39 AMBULANCE 
AMMONIA? 
Am'bu-lance. [From the French ambulant, 
“ ambulatory.”] The kind of movable hospital 
accompanying an army. In popular language, a 
wagon or carriage for conveying wounded sol- 
diers. 
Am'bu-la-to-ry. [Lat. Ambulato'rius; 
from am'bulo, to “ walk.”] Having the power 
of walking; formed for walking; moving from 
place to place. 
Am-bus'tion. [Lat. Ambus'tio, o'nis ; from 
ambu'ro, ambus'tutn, to “ burn.”] A burn or 
scald on any part of the body. 
Am'e-lin. [Lat. Ameli'na.] A base precipi- 
tated in the alkaline solution from which melamin 
has been deposited on being supersaturated with 
acetic acid. 
A-mend/ment. [Fr. Amendement (S/m6Nd/- 
mftN').] A change for the better; a diminution 
of the intensity of one or several morbid phe- 
nomena. 
Amenomania.* See Amcenomania. 
Amenorrhcea,* a-men'o-re'a. [From the Gr. 
a, priv., pi/v, a “month,” and peu, to “flow.”] 
Absence or stoppage of the menstrual discharge, 
including Emansio mensium and Suppressio men- 
sium. 
A-men'ta,* the plural of Amentum, which 
see. 
Amentaceas,* am-en-ta'she-e. [From the Lat. 
amenta'ceus. See next article.] The Jussieuan 
name of an order of plants now distributed among 
different orders. 
A-men-ta'ceous. [Lat. Amenta'ceus; from 
amen'tum.] Having an amentum. 
Amentia,* a-men'she-a. [From the Lat. a, 
“from,” “away from,” “out of,” and mens, the 
“mind.”] Idiocy; fatuity; imbecility of mind. 
A genus of the order Vesanice, class Neuroses, of 
Cullen’s nosology. See Dementia. 
A-men'tum,* plural A-men'ta. [From the 
Gr. appa, a “thong.”] A catkin, or spike of 
naked flowers with imbricated scales or bracts :— 
formerly sometimes termed Nucamentum. 
Araer (Fr.), H'maiR'. “ Bitter.” The bitter 
principle produced by digesting silk in nitric acid. 
American Balsam. See Balsam of Peru. 
American Gamboge. See Gamboge. 
A-merT-can Plague. A name for Yellow 
Fever, which see. 
Amer'ican Sen'na. The common name for 
Cas'sia Marilan'dica. 
Am'e-thyst. [Lat. Amethys'tus; from the 
Gr. a, priv., and pedvaKO), to “make drunk.”] A 
violet-colored gem, a variety of quartz. Its name 
is derived from its reputed virtue of preventing 
intoxication: topers were formerly in the habit 
of wearing it about their necks. It consists almost 
entirely of silica. 
Am-e-tro/pi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv. or neg- 
ative, perpov, a “measure,” and utp, the “eye.”] 
A term signifying a condition of the eye in which 
the refracting powers of the media are not ad- 
justed (or measured) to the position of the retina; 
either the light is brought to a focus before reach- 
ing the retina (constituting myopia), or it is not 
sufficiently converged at the retina (presbyopia), 
or else, owing to the imperfect shape of the refract- 
ing media, the rays are unequally refracted and 
never brought to a perfect focus (astigmatism). 
See Emmetropia. 
Am-I-an'thl-um Fly- 
Poison. A plant of the order Liliacece, a native 
of New Jersey and the Southern Spates. Ii is 
said to be poisonous. 
Am-i-an'thoid, or Am-I-an'toid. [Lat. 
Amianthoi'des, or Amiantoi'des; from amian'- 
thus or amian'tus, a fossil, fibrous stone.] Re- 
sembling amianthus. 
Am-I-an'thus.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
piaivu, to “ defile.”] Literally, “ that which can- 
not be defiledbecause cloth made of it could 
always be purified by burning. Mountain flax, 
an incombustible mineral, consisting of very deli- 
cate and regular silky fibres. See Asbestos. 
Amide, H'mid'. A saline compound, in which 
a compound of nitrogen and hydrogen occurs, 
containing an atom less of hydrogen than am- 
monia. 
Am/I-din. [Lat. Amidi'na ; from the French 
amidon, “ starch.”] A substance intermediate 
between gum and starch, obtained by the solution 
of the latter in hot water. 
Amilen, or Amilene, am'e-lSn. A liquid 
hydro-carbon obtained by distilling hydrate of 
oxide of amyl repeatedly with anhydrous phos- 
phoric ajcid. 
Am'ine. A term applied to a group of chemi- 
cal compounds in which one or many molecules 
of the hydrogen of the ammonia are replaced by 
alcoholic radicals. 
Ammi. See Sison Ammi. 
Am-mo'ni-a* The volatile alkali; ammo- 
niacal gas. A transparent, colorless, pungent gas, 
formed by the union of nitrogen and hydrogen. 
By Priestley it was called alkaline air. It is called 
“ the volatile alkali” to distinguish it from the fixed 
alkalies, soda and potash. Its present name is 
derived from sal ammoniac, of which it constitutes 
a basis, and which received its appellation from 
being first prepared in the district of Ammonia, in 
Libya. 
Am-mo-ni'a-cal. _ [Lat. Ammoniaca'lis.] 
Belonging t„o ammonia. 
Ammoni'acal Al'um. A double salt, con- 
sisting of the sulphate of ammonia and alumina, 
the potassa of common alum being replaced by 
ammonia. 
Ammoni'acal Gas. Ammonia; the volatile 
alkali. 
Am-mo-ni'a-cura.* [From the Gr.'Appuv, a 
name of Jupiter, who had his temple in a part of 
Libya where the tree chiefly grew.] The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) of a gum resin from 
the Dore'ma ammoni'acum ; ammo'niac, or gum- 
ammo'niac. 
Am-mo'ni-ae Li'quor.* “ Liquor of Am- 
monia.” The name of the concentrated solution 
of ammonia. One volume of water takes up about 
seven hundred and fifty times its bulk of the gas, 
forming a liquid possessed of similar properties, 
and termed spirits of hartshorn from its being 
produced by distillation from that substance. 
40 AMMONIAQUE 
AMOMUM 
Ammoniaque, S'mo'ne-Sk'. The French term 
for Ammonia, which see. 
Am-mo'nI-i Ben'zo-as.* “ Benzoate of 
Ammonium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for white, laminar crystals produced by dis- 
solving benzoic acid in water of ammonia, evap- 
orating, and crystallizing. It is a slightly stimulant 
diuretic. 
Ammo'nii Brom'i-dum.* “ Bromide of 
Ammonium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for colorless, transparent crystals containing 
hydrobromic acid and ammonia. It resembles 
the bromide of potassium in medical properties, 
and is used for the same purposes. 
Ammo'nii Car-bo'nas.* “ Carbonate of 
Ammonium.” (Formerly called Carbonate of 
Ammonia.) The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a salt having a pungent, ammoni- 
acal odor, a sharp, saline taste, and an alkaline 
reaction. It is a powerful stimulant, though the 
effects are transient and hence the dose requires 
to be frequently repeated. The preparation com- 
monly known as “ smelling-salts” owes its virtues 
to carbonate of ammonium. 
Ammo'nii ■Ghlor'i-dum.* “ Chloride of 
Ammonium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for a snow-white, crystalline powder con- 
taining hydrochloric acid and ammonia. Its 
medical properties are similar to those of carbon- 
ate of ammonium, but less powerful. 
Ammo'nii I-odT-dum.* “ Iodide of Am- 
monium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for a white, granular salt containing hydri- 
odic acid and ammonia. In its medical prop- 
erties it resembles iodine and iodide of potas- 
sium. 
Ammo'nii Ni'tras.* “Nitrate of Ammo- 
nium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for colorless crystals, generally in the form of long, 
thin, rhombic prisms, or in fused masses, contain- 
ing nitric acid and ammonia. It is somewhat 
deliquescent, is odorless, and has a sharp, bitter 
taste and a neutral reaction. 
Ammo'nii Phos'phas.* “ Phosphate of 
Ammonium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for colorless, translucent, monoclinic prisms 
containing phosphoric acid and ammonia. It is 
soluble in water. It is used as a remedy for gout 
and rheumatism. 
Ammo'nii Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of Ammo- 
nium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for colorless, transparent, rhombic prisms, con- 
taining sulphuric acid and ammonia. It is not 
used as a medicine, but enters into the composi- 
tion of ammonia-alum. 
Ammo'nii Va-le-rf-a'nas.* “ Valerianate 
of Ammonium.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a substance, in colorless or white 
quadrangular plates, containing valerianic acid 
and ammonia. It is deliquescent in moist air, 
and has the odor of valerianic acid, a sharp and 
sweetish taste, and a neutral reaction. It is useful 
in mild functional nervous affections. 
Am'mo-nlte. [Lat. Ammoni'tes ; from 
Jupiter Am'mon,—worshipped as a ram.] An 
extinct genus of mollusks, with chambered, con- 
voluted shells, of which more than five hundred 
species have been described. They belong to the 
class Cephalopoda, and lived in the Mesozoic Age. 
From its resemblance to the horns of the statues 
of Jupiter Ammon, the Ammonite is called Cor'nu 
Ammo'nis, “horn of Ammon.” 
Ammo'm-um.* The supposed metallic base 
of ammonia. 
Ammoniuret, am-m5n'yu-r£t. [Lat. Am- 
moniure'tum.] A combination of ammonia 
with a metallic oxide. 
Am-ne'si-a,* Am-nes'ti-a.* [From the Gr. 
a, priv., and /uvijaig, “ remembrance.”] Want of 
memory; forgetfulness. 
Am'ni-i, Li'quor.* The fluid contained in 
the amnion. 
Am'ni-on.* [From the Gr. a/iv6g, a “ lamb.”] 
The soft, most internal membrane containing the 
waters which surround the foetus in ulero :—also 
called Agnina tunica. 
Am'ni-o-tate. [Lat. Am'niotas, a'/u] 
Amniotic acid combined with a base. 
Am-ni-ot'ic. [Lat. AmniotTcus.] Per- 
taining to the amnion. 
Amniot'ic The same as Allantoic 
Acid. 
A-mce'ba.* [From the Gr. apeifiu, “to 
“ change.”] The name of a very minute animal 
capable of changing its form at will. 
A-mce'boid. [From the Lat. Amoe'ba, and the 
Gr. eldog, a “form” or “ resemblance.”] Resem- 
bling the Amoeba:—applied to pus-cells, white 
corpuscles, etc. 
A-mce-no-ma'm-a* [From the Lat. amcd- 
nus, “agreeable,” “pleasant,” and rna'nia, “mad- 
ness.”] A form of mania or insanity, in which 
the hallucinations of the patient seem to be of 
a pleasing character. 
A-mo'me-us.* Having an arrangement as 
in the Amomum ; amo'meous. 
A-mo'mum.* [From the Gr. apupog, “ blame- 
less.”] A Linnsean genus of the class Monandria, 
natural order Scitaminece, or Zingiberacece. It 
comprises many species of hromatic herbs, natives 
of India, of Africa, and of Java and other Asiatic 
islands. Some of them are cultivated for orna- 
ment. 
Amo'mum Car-da-mo'mum.* A plant 
which is believed to produce the Round Carda- 
mom. It is a native of Java and Sumatra. See 
Cardamom. 
Amo'mum Gra'na Par-a-di'si.* “ Grains of 
Paradise Amomum.” A plant of the order Scita- 
minece, the fruit of which is well known under 
the name of Grains of Paradise or Melegetta (or 
Malagueta) Pepper. 
Amo'mum Maxi-mum.* An aromatic plant, 
a native of Java and other islands of the Malay 
Archipelago. It is supposed to be the plant that 
produces the Java Cardamom. 
Amo'mum Re'pens.* A plant producing 
the Cardamom seed; but this is chiefly obtained 
from the Alpin'ia Cardamo'mum. 
Amo'mum Zin'gi-ber.* The ginger plant, 
or Zin'giber ojfficina'le. AMORPHiSM 
AMYELIA 
A-mor'phism. [Lat. Amorphis'mus; from 
the Gr. a, priv., and poptyq, “ form,”] The state 
of being amorphous. 
A-mor'phous. [Lat. Amor'phus ; from the 
Gr. a, priv., and popcjtp, “form.”] Having no 
definite form; shapeless; uncrystallized. Nearly 
all minerals are either amorphous or crystallized. 
Amorphous minerals break with a conchoidal or 
earthy fracture. 
Amor'phous Qui-mne'. The substance Qui- 
noidine:—so named because its salts cannot be 
crystallized. See Quinia. 
Am-pe-lop'sis.* [From the Gr. apneXog, a 
“vine,” and 61pig, “appearance.”] A genus of 
shrubs of the order Vitacece. The Ampelopsis 
quinquefolia (Virginia Creeper) is a native of the 
United States, and is planted in cities for orna- 
ment. 
Am/pe-los-a/grI-a.* [From the Gr. apnehog, 
a “ vine,” and aypiog, “ wild.”] The Bryonia 
alba, or wild vine. 
Ampere, SM'pam'. [From Ampere, the cele- 
brated physicist.] A term denoting the unit of 
intensity in galvanic electricity. 
Am-phem-e-ri'na,* or Am-phim-e-ri'na.* 
[From the Gr. a pep, “on” or “ by,” and put:pa, a 
“day.”] A term applied to a fever, such as a 
quotidian ague, or hectic, occurring “ day by day,” 
—that is, every day. 
Am'phi (ap<j>i). A Greek preposition, signify- 
ing “ on both sides,” “ about,” sometimes “ on,” 
“ at,” or “ by.” It is nearly allied to apcjxj, “ both,” 
and to apcftig, “ on both sides,” “ in both direc- 
tions,” “ around.” 
Am-phi-ar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. apcpu, 
“ both,” and apOpov, a “ joint,” an “ articulation.”] 
A movement partaking both of diarthrosis and 
of synarthrosis, as in the tarsal and carpal bones, 
and in the vertebrae. 
Am-phibT-o-lite, or Am-phibT-o-lith. 
[Lat. AmphibioFithus ; from amphib'ius, “ am- 
phibious,” and the Gr. XiOog, a “stone.”] A 
fossil relic of an amphibious animal. 
Am-phib-i-oFo-gy. [Lat. Amphibiolo7- 
gia; from amphib'ius, and the Gr. Myog, a 
“ discourse.”] A treatise on amphibious animals; 
the science of amphibious animals. 
Am-phibT-us.* [From the Gr. aptyu, “ both,” 
or ap<pi, “ on both sides,” and 6iou, to “ live.”] 
Amphibious:—applied to animals that live in both 
elements,—on land or in the water. In the sys- 
tem of Linnaeus it included all reptiles. In the 
neuter plural (Amphib'ia), it forms the name 
of the class of vertebrated animals called Batra- 
chians. The animals of this, class begin their 
larval state as fishes, and undergo various degrees 
of metamorphosis. 
Am-phi-dl-ar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. 
apcpi, “ on both sides,” and diapdpamg, an “ articu- 
lation.”] A term applied to the articulation of 
the lower jaw with the temporal bone, because 
partaking of the nature of both ginglymus and 
arthrodia. 
Am-phi-ga'mi-us.* [From the Gr. aptpt, 
“on both sides” (and hence “doubtful”), and 
yapog, a “ marriage.”] In the neuter plural 
(Amphyga'mia), applied to plants (the Cryptogam 
mia) whose fructification is unascertained and may 
be of both sexes. 
Am-phip'o-dous. [Lat. Amphip/odus; from 
the Gr. a pot, “ about,” and novg, nodog, a “ foot.”] 
Having feet round about:—applied to certain 
Crustacea. 
Amphiscius,* am-fish'e-us; plural, Amphis- 
cii, am-fish'e-i. [From the Gr. apcjti, “on both 
sides,” and gkid, a “shade” or “shadow.”] 
Having their shadow to the north one season, to 
the south another; amphis'cians :—applied to the 
people within the Torrid Zone. 
Am-phis'to-mous. [Lat. Amphis'tomus; 
from the Gr. ap(f>i, “ on both sides” or “ at both 
ends,” and ardpa, the “ mouth.”] A term applied 
to certain Entozoa, having a cup at each extremity, 
by which they adhere to the intestines. 
Am-phi-the'a-tre. [Lat. Amphithea'trum.] 
A building in an oval form enclosing an open 
space called the arena, used for public shows; 
also a place where a professor gives his lec- 
tures. 
Am-phit'ro-pal, or Am-phit'ro-pous. [Lat. 
Amphit'ropus; from the Gr. aptyi, “ about,” and 
rpontu, to “ turn.”] A term applied to an ovule 
when it is half inverted and stands across the 
apex of the stalk. 
Am'pho-ra.* [From the Gr. aptjn, “ on both 
sides,” and <pipu, to “ carry;” because carried by 
two handles.] An ancient wine-vessel with two 
auricles, containing about nine English gallons. 
Am-phor'ic. [Lat. Amphor'icus.] Belong- 
ing to an amphora; resembling an amphora. 
Applied to a sound (the amphoric resonance) in 
auscultation resembling that heard on blowing 
into a decanter. 
Am-plex-i-cau'lis.* [From the Lat. amplec'- 
tor, amplex'us, to “surround,” and cau'lis, a 
“stem.”] Embracing; clasping the stem by the 
base, like some leaves; amplex'icaul, or amplexi- 
cau'line. 
Am-pul'la,* plural Am-pul'lae. A big-bel- 
lied jug or bottle used by the Romans for contain- 
ing wine:—applied in Anatomy to the trumpet- 
mouthed portions of the semicircular canals of the 
ear. See Alveus Communis. Also a small mem- 
branous bag attached to the roots and immersed 
leaves of certain aquatic plants. 
Ampullaceous, am-pul-la'shus. [Lat. Am- 
pulla'ceus.] Appearing like an ampulla. In 
Botany, swelling out like a bottle or bladder. 
Am-puFlu-la.* [The diminutive of ampul'- 
la.] A canal or bag slightly enlarged in the 
centre. 
Am-pu-ta'tion. [Lat. Amputa'tio, o'nis ; 
from am'puto, amputa'tum, to “ cut off.”] The 
operation of cutting off a limb, or a projecting 
part of the body, as the breast, etc. 
Am/u-let. A supposed charm against infec- 
tion or disease: such are anodyne necklaces, used 
in the teething of infants. 
Amydriasis.* See Mydriasis. 
A-my-e'li-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
pvCkog, “ marrow,” “ spinal marrow.”] The con- 
dition of a monster-foetus, born without the spinal 
42 AMYELOUS 
AMYOUS 
marrow. Such a foetus is said to be amyelous. 
When the encephalon also is absent, the foetus is 
termed amyenceph' alous. There may be absence 
of the encephalon,—of the cerebrum and cere- 
bellum only: in this case the foetus is called anen- 
ceph'alous. Or the cerebrum merely may be in a 
state of defective development, or atrophy, more 
or less partial or extensive. 
Amyelous. See preceding article. 
A-myg'da-la.* [Gr. apvydahr).] The fruit 
of Amyg'dalus commu'nis, the sweet and bitter 
almond. 
Amyg'dala A-ma'ra.* “ Bitter Almond.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the kernel of the fruit of Amyg'dalus commu'nis, 
variety amara. 
Amyg'dala Dul'cis.* “ Sweet Almond.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the kernel of the fruit of Amyg'dalus commu'nis, 
variety dulcis. 
A-myg'da-lae* (plural of Amyg'dala). A 
popular name for the exterior glands of the neck 
and for the tonsils. 
Amyg'dalae A-ma'rae,* and Amyg'dalae 
Dul' ces.* Bitter and sweet almonds; the fruit 
of two varieties of the Amyg'dalus comtnu'nis. 
The bitter almond contains prussic acid, and enters 
into the liquor or composition called noyau. 
Amyg'dalae Pla-fpen'ta.* “Almond Cake,” 
the substance left after the expression of the oil, 
which when ground forms almond-powder, so gen- 
erally used for washing the hands. 
Am-yg-da'le-us.* Having an arrangement 
as in the Amygdalus ; amygda'leous. 
Am-yg-dal'ic. [Lat. Amygdal'icus ; from 
amyg'dala, an “almond.”] Belonging to the 
almond:—applied to an acid obtained from amyg- 
dalin. 
A-myg-da-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Amygdalif'- 
erus ; irom amyg'dala, an “ almond,” and fe'ro, 
to “ bear.”] Bearing almonds:—applied to a 
geode with a movable nodule. 
A-myg'da-lin. [Lat. Amygdali'na ; from 
amyg'dala, an “almond.”] A white crystalline 
substance obtained from the bitter almond. 
A-myg'da-lme. [Lat. Amygdali'nus ; from 
the same.] Belonging to the almond. 
A-myg-da-li'tis.* [From the Lat. amyg'- 
dalce, the “ tonsils,” and the affix i'tis, denoting 
inflammation.] The same as Tonsillitis. 
A-myg'da-loid. [Lat. AmygdaloPdes; 
from amyg'dala, an “ almond,” and the Gr. eldog, 
a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Having the form 
of an almond:—applied to some volcanic rocks, 
basalt, trap, etc., in which occur oval cavities filled 
with minerals foreign to the rock, such as quartz 
and calcite. 
A-myg-da-loPdal. The same as the pre- 
ceding. 
A-myg'da-lus.* [Gr. apvyda'kog, the “almond- 
tree.”] A I.innsean genus of the class Icosandria, 
natural order Rosacece. 
Amyg'dalus Com-mu'nis.* The tree which 
yields the almond, both bitter and sweet. It is a 
native of Barbary. 
Amyg'dalus Per'si-ca.* The peach-tree :— 
also called Pru'nus Per'sica. 
Am'yl. The hypothetical radical of a series 
of compounds, of which the hydrate of the oxide 
has long been know# as fusel oil, or as the oil of 
grain-spirit or of potatoes. 
Amyl Ni'tris.* “Nitrite of Amyl.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a clear, 
pale-yellowish liquid, of an ethereal fruity odor, 
an aromatic taste, and a neutral or slightly acid 
reaction. It is useful in asthma and angina pec- 
toris, and is used by inhalation. It is antiseptic, 
and is noted for its peculiar action on the heart 
and circulation. 
Amylacea Corpora.* See Neuroglia. 
Amylaceous, am-e-la'shus. [Lat. Amyla'- 
ceus; from am'ylum.~\ Composed of starch; 
starch-like. 
Am'y-len, or Am'y-lene. A transparent 
liquid obtained by distilling amylic alcohol (or 
fusel oil) with chloride of zinc. It is a hydro- 
carbon or diatomic radical. It has anaesthetic 
properties, but is so poisonous that it is not safe 
to use it. 
A-myl'ic. [Lat. AmyPicus ; from am'ylum, 
“starch.”] A term applied to an acid obtained 
from starch. 
Amylin. The same as Amidin. 
Am'y-loid. [Lat. Amyloi'des; from am'- 
ylum, “starch.”] Resembling starch. 
Amyloid Degeneration. See Lardaceous 
Degeneration. 
Am'y-lo-lyt'ic. [From the Gr. a/ivlov, 
“meal,” “starch,” and ?.vu,to“ dissolve.”] Tend- 
ing to dissolve starch, and thus to favor its con- 
version into sugar:—sometimes applied to the 
saliva. 
Am'y-lop'sin. [Etymology somewhat doubt- 
ful, but apparently from the Gr. apvAov, “ starch,” 
and dijtig, “ sight,” or “ appearance.”] Something 
having the appearance of, or resembling, starch :— 
applied to pancreatin. 
Am'y-lum.* [Gr. “fine meal.”] The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S.‘ 1870,1880) for starch, 
being the fecula of the seeds of Trit'icum vnlga're. 
Starch may also be obtained from other cereals, 
from the potato, from arrow-root, etc. 
Am'ylum I-o-da'tum.* “ Iodized Starch.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a dark- 
blue powder obtained by triturating iodine with 
a little water and starch, then drying it at a tem- 
perature not exceeding 104° Fahr. 
Am'ylum Ma-ran'tae.* Arrow-root,—a nu- 
tritive starch prepared from the Alar an'la arundi- 
na'cea. 
Am-y-os-the'nI-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., 
pvg, pv6g, a “muscle,” and cdevia, “strength.”] 
A want of muscular strength, or a deficiency of 
the power of muscular contraction. 
Am-y-o-troph'ic. [From the Gr. a, priv., uvg, 
/iv6g, a “muscle,” and Tpotjtr/, “nourishment.”] 
Deficient in the nourishment of muscular tissue. 
Am'y-ous. [Lat. Am'yus ; from the Gr. a, 
priv., and pvg, pv6g, a “muscle.”] Without 
muscle ; fleshless. 
43 AMYRIDACEAE 
ANALYSIS 
Amyridaceae,* am-ir-e-da'she-e. A natural 
order of dicotyledonous plants, abounding in fra- 
grant resin, and indigenous in the tropical parts of 
Asia and America. It comprises Am'yris, Balsa- 
moden'dron, which yields mjrrh, Boswel'lia, from 
which olibanum is obtained, Bursdra, and Cana'- 
riunt, which yields elemi. 
Am'jf-ris.* [From the Gr. a, intensive, and 
Iuvfiov, a “ sweet-scented juice.”] A Linnsean 
genus of the class Octandria, natural order Amyri- 
dacece (formerly a division of Terebinthacece). 
It includes many species of trees, natives of India 
and tropical America. 
Am/yris Com-miph'o-ra.* [From the Gr. 
Koppi, a name for “ gum,” and (j>epu, to “ bear.”] 
A tree, a native of India, affording a gum-resin 
called Indian bdellium. 
Am'yris El-e-mif'e-ra.* A tree which has 
been supposed to yield gum elemi. 
Am'yris Gil-e-a-den'sis.* The systematic 
name of the tree which affords balm or balsam of 
Gilead. See Balsam of Mecca. 
An (av). A Greek particle having a privative 
force. See A. 
Ana (ava). A Greek particle signifying 
“ through,” “ up through,” “ upwards,” “ again 
sometimes “ according to.” 
For the use of ana in medical formularies, see 
AA. 
A-nab'a-sis.* [From the Gr. ava, “ up,” and 
Caivu, to “ go.”] Literally, an “ ascending.” The 
increase of a disease or of a paroxysm. See Acme. 
An-a-bat'ic. [Lat. Anabat'icus.] Pertain- 
ing to anabasis. 
Anacardiaceus,* an-a-kar-de-a'she-iis. Hav- 
ing an arrangement as in the Anacardiutn (cashew- 
tree) ; anacardia'ceous :—applied in the feminine 
plural (Anacardiacece, an-a-kar-de-a'she-e) to an 
order of dicotyledonous plants, including the ca- 
shew-tree, the sumach, etc. 
An-a-car'di-um.* Anacardinm Occidental. 
Cashew-nut, or marking nut. The nut contains, 
between its rind and shell, a red, inflammable, and 
very caustic liquor, or oil. See Cashew-Tree. 
An'a-ca-thar'sis.* [From the Gr. ava, “ up,” 
and Kadaipu, to “ purge.”] Literally, a “ purga- 
tion upwards.” A term used to denote cough 
with expectoration, or expectoration simply. 
An-a-ca-thar'tic. [Lat. Anacathar'ticus; 
from the same.] Promoting expectoration or 
vomiting. 
An-a-cyc'lus Pyr'e-thrum.* The Pharma- 
copoeial (Lond. and Ed. Ph.) name for An'themis 
Pyrfe thrum. 
An-ad'ro-mous. [Lat. Anad'romus ; from 
the Gr. ava, “up,” and bpopog, a “course.”] 
Swimming up into rivers from the sea:—applied 
to fish; also to certain local pains, which pass 
from the lower to the upper part of the body. 
An-ae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and a\pa, 
“ blood.”] Deficiency of blood in quantity, either 
general or local; also deficiency of the most im- 
portant constituents of the blood. Also written 
Anhcemia. 
An-aem/ic (or An-em'ic), or An-ae'ml-al. 
[Lat. Anaem'icus, or Anaemia'lis; from the 
same.] In a state of anaemia. 
An-ae-mot'ro-phy. [From the Lat. ancdmia, 
and the Gr. rpo(j>i/, “ nourishment.”] By this term 
and hcemotrophy are implied simply a deficiency and 
an excess of sanguineous nourishment. Atrophy 
and hypertrophy, as commonly understood, include 
the idea of diminished and increased magnitude; 
while ancemia and hyperamia have reference only 
to the quantity of blood present, without regard 
to its nutritive properties. See Anemia. 
Anaeroid. See Aneroid. 
Anaesthesia,* an-es-the'se-a. [From the Gr. 
av, priv., and aicdavopai, to “ perceive,” to “ feel.”] 
Loss of feeling or perception; an'aesthesy. A 
genus of the order Dyscesthesice, class Locales, of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Anaesthetic, an-es-thet'ik. [Lat. Anaesthet'- 
icus; from atuesthe'sia.] (Fr. Anesthesique, 3,'nls'- 
t&'zfek'.) Having no perception or sense of touch. 
An-aes-thet'ics. [From the same.] A term 
applied to certain medicines, such as chloroform, 
ether, nitrous oxide, etc., having the power of ren- 
dering the recipient insensible to pain. 
A'nal. [Lat. Ana'lis.] Pertaining to the anus. 
An-a-lep'sis,* or An-a-lep'si-a.* [From the 
Gr. avahapbavu, to “ take again,” to “ recover.”] 
Recovering of strength after sickness. 
An-a-lep'tic. [Lat. Analep'ticus ; from the 
same.] Belonging to analepsis. 
An-a-lep'tics. [From the same.] Restorative 
medicines. 
An-al-ge'si-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and 
a/.yeu, to “ feel pain.”] Insensibility to pain; 
also absence of pain. 
An-al'gi-a.* [Fr®m the Gr. a, priv., and 
a/lyof, “ pain.”] The same as Analgesia, which 
see. 
A-nal'o-gous. [Lat. Anal'ogus; from the Gr. 
ava, “ according to,” and ?idyof, “ ratio” or “ pro- 
portion.”] Literally, “proportionate:” hence, 
corresponding to in a general way. 
Analogue, an'a-log. [From the same.] Ap- 
plied in Comparative Anatomy, by Owen, to a 
part or organ in one animal having the same 
function as another part or organ in a different 
animal. 
A-nal'o-gy- [Lat. Analo'gia; from the 
same.] The relation of things or parts of a dif- 
ferent nature but similar in their function, and 
so contradistinguished from the term Homology. 
Analogy, in Botany, denotes resemblance to a 
thing in form but not in function, or in function 
but not in form. 
A-nal'y-sis. [From the Gr. ava?.vu, to 
“ undo,” to “ resolve into its elements.”] The 
process of separating any compound substance 
into its constituents. It is the reverse of synthesis, 
and is one of the chief instruments of discovery. 
Chemical analysis is the identification and separa- 
tion of the elements of a compound. The process 
which ascertains what elements are present in the 
compound is termed qualitative analysis. That 
which ascertains the absolute or relative quantities 
44 ANA MIR TA 
ANAZOTURIA 
of the elements or constituents is quantitative 
analysis. 
An-a-mir'ta Coc'cu-lus,* or An-a-mir'ta 
Pa-nic-u-la'ta.* The plant which affords the 
Cocculus Indicus fruit. It belongs to the order 
Menispermacece. 
An-am-nes'tic, An-am-nes'ti-cal. [Lat. 
Anamnes'ticus ; from the Gr. avapvi/GKu, to “ re- 
call to mind.”] Recalling to memory. 
Ananassa Sativa.* See Pine-Apple. 
An-an'drous, or An-an'dri-ous. [Lat. An- 
an'der, or Anan'drius; from the Gr. av, priv., 
and avqp, avfipog, a “man,” a “ male.”] A term 
applied to plants which have no male organs. 
An-an'thous. [From the Gr. av, priv., and 
avOoq, a “ flower.”] Destitute of flowers. 
Anaphrodisia,* an-af-ro-diz'e-a. [From the 
Gr. av, priv., and aqpodlcna, “ things pertaining to 
Venus.”] Impotence; incapability of sexual in- 
tercourse, from whatever cause. 
An-a-plas'tic. [Lat. Anaplas'ticus.] Of 
or belonging to anaplasty. 
An'a-plas-ty. [Lat. Anaplas'tia ; from the 
Gr. ava, “again,” and irhaacsu), to “form” or 
“ fashion.”] Literally, “ forming anew.” Sur- 
gical operations for the restoration of lost parts, 
or for the reparation of certain deformities or 
natural defects in the structure of the body. 
An-a-ple-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. ava-Arjpoo, 
to “fill again,” to “supply.”] The supplement 
of parts destroyed, as in wounds, cicatrices, etc. 
An-a-ple-rot'ic. [Lat. Anaplerot'icus.] 
Belonging to anaplerosis; supplementary. 
An-a -sar'ca.* [From the Gr. ava, “ through,” 
and csapi;, the “ flesh.”] Dropsy in the integu- 
ments of the body. General dropsy, as distin- 
guished from dropsy of some particular organ or 
part. 
An-a-spa'df-as.* [From the Gr. ava, “ up,” 
and anau, to “ draw,” to “ tear.”] A term ap- 
plied to one whose urethra opens in the upper side 
of the penis. 
An-a-stal'tic. [Lat. Anastal'ticus; from 
the Gr. ava, “upwards,” and are'/lAw, to “set,” 
to “send,” to “contract.”] A term formerly 
applied to styptic medicines. 
A-nas'to-mose'. [See next article.] To 
communicate with one another, as veins or arteries. 
Anastomosing (in Botany), forming a net-work, 
as the veins of leaves. 
A-nas'to-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. am, “by,” 
“through,” and aropa, a “mouth.”] The com- 
munication of branches of vessels with one another. 
A-nas-to-mot'ic. [Lat. Anastomot'icus.] 
Of the nature of anastomosis. 
An-a-tom'i-cal. [Lat. Anatom'icus.] Be- 
longing to anatomy. 
A-nat'o-mist. [From the Gr. ava, “ through,” 
“ up,” and repvu, to “ cut.”] A dissector of 
organized bodies, whether human, brute-animal 
(then called Zootomist), or vegetable (then Phy- 
totomist). 
A-nat'o-my. [Lat. Anato'mia; from the 
same.] Generally, the dissection of organized 
bodies, whether human, brute-animal, or vegeta- 
ble. Also that science which has for its subjects 
organized bodies in a state of rest, and for its aim 
a knowledge of their constitution or structure. 
Anat/omy, [Lat. Anato'mia 
Artificia'lis.] Imitated dissections in wax, etc. 
Anat'omy, Com-par'a-tive. [Lat. Anato'- 
mia Comparati'va.] The dissection of ani- 
mals, plants, etc., with a view to comparing one 
with another in order to classify them, by de- 
termining those characteristics which are common 
to several different genera, orders, etc. 
Anat'omy, De-scrip'tive. [Lat. Anato'- 
mia Descripti'va.] Details of the situation, form, 
and relative attachments of the various parts. 
Anat'omy, Gen'er-al. [Lat. Anato'mia 
Genera'lis.] A description of the structure and 
nature of the various tissues, apart from any con- 
sideration of the organs they compose. 
Anat'omy, Hu'man. [Lat. Anato'mia Hu- 
ma'na.] Dissection of man. 
Anat'omy, MedT-cal. [Lat. Anato'mia 
Med'ica.] A term embracing Descriptive, Physi- 
ological, and Pathological Anatomy. 
Anat'omy, Path-o-logT-cal. [Lat. Ana- 
to'mia Patholog'ica.] The investigation of 
changes in the structure of organs by disease, or 
from congenital malformation. 
Anat'omy, Phys-i-o-log'I-cal. [Lat. Ana- 
to'mia Physiolog'ica.] The consideration of 
the organs of animals with regard to their respec- 
tive functions in the healthy state. 
Anat'omy, Special. [Lat. Anato'mia Spe- 
cia'lis.] Properly, the anatomy of a single spe- 
cies, as the anatomy of man, of the horse, etc.— 
(Cruveilhier.) In this sense it is contradistin- 
guished from Comparative Anatomy; but, accord- 
ing to most writers, it is that branch of Anatomy 
which treats of the particular organs or parts (in 
a state of health), as contradistinguished from 
General Anatomy, which treats of the tissues, etc., 
common to the various organs. 
Anat'omy, Sur'gi-cal. [Lat. Anato'mia 
•Ghirur'gica.] The examination of the various 
organs, muscles, nerves, and blood-vessels, and 
of their precise situation and relations to one 
another, with a special reference to surgery. 
Anat'omy, Tran-ssen-den'tal. [Lat. Ana- 
to'mia Transcendenta'lis.] That branch of 
Anatomy which treats of the development of parts, 
their analogies, their primary model or type, and 
their approximation to, or deviation from, that 
model. Also termed Philosophical Anatomy. 
Anatomy, Vegetable. See Vegetable Anat- 
omy. 
A-nat'ro-pous. [Lat. Anat'ropus ; from the 
Gr. avaTpeirio, to “subvert.”] A term applied in 
Botany to an ovule which is inverted on the stalk, 
so that the apex points towards the placenta. 
An-au'di-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and 
avdrj, “ speech.”] Privation of voice. See Dumb- 
ness. 
An-a-zo-tu'rT-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., 
azo'tum, a Latinized Greek word for “ nitrogen,” 
and ovpov, “ urine.”] A variety of chronic diu- 
resis, in which there is a deficiency of urea, this 
45 ANCEPS 
ANEMIC 
being the chief nitrogenous ingredient in the 
urine. See Urea. 
An'ceps.* [From the Lat. am, contraction 
of the Gr. aptjrl, “ on both sides,” and ca'pio, to 
“ take,” to “ compass.”] Ancip'ital; having the 
sides sharp like a two-edged sword:—a term used 
in Botany. 
AiFehi-lops.* [From the Gr. avyi, “ near to,” 
and tap, the “ eye.”] Supposed to be a stage of 
fistula lachrymalis before the inflamed swelling 
bursts. 
ArFeho-ne.* [From the Gr. ayxu, to “ stran- 
gle.”] The sensation of strangling, in hysteria. 
An-eho-ra'lis.* [From the Lat. an'chora, an 
“ anchor.”] A term applied to the coracoid pro- 
cess of the scapula. See Ancyroides. 
An-ehu'sa.* [From the Gr. ayx<v, to “ choke,” 
to “ constringe the fauces.”] A Linnsean genus 
of the class Pentandria, natural order Boragi- 
nacece. 
Anchu'sa Tinc-to'rl-a.* [From the Lat. 
tin'go, tine'turn, to “ dye.”] Dyers’ alkanet; a 
plant of the order Boraginacece, the root of which 
abounds in the red coloring-matter called alkanet, 
used by dyers: it is also used for imparting a 
deep red to oils, ointments, and plasters. 
Anchusin, an'ku-sin. [Lat. AnchusFna.] 
A red-colored principle obtained from Anchusa 
tinctoria, termed by some Anchusic Acid. 
Anchylosis.* See Ankylosis. 
An-cipT-tal. Two-edged:—applied to stems. 
See Anceps. 
Ancipitius,* an-se-pish'e-fls. The same as 
Anceps. 
An'con.* [From the Gr. ayicuv, the “ elbow.”] 
The elbow ; the olecranon process of the ulna. 
An-co'nad. A term applied in the same 
manner as anconal used adverbially. 
An-co'nal. [Lat. Ancona'lis.] Belonging 
to the ancon :—applied by Dr. Barclay, of Edin- 
burgh, in his proposed nomenclature, as meaning 
towards the ancon. 
Anconeus,* ang-ko-ne'us or an-ko'ne-us. 
[From the Lat. an'con.~\ Pertaining to the elbow: 
—formerly applied to various muscles attached to 
the olecranon; now limited to one. 
An'co-noid. [Lat. Anconoi'des ; from an'~ 
con, and the Gr. eidog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling the ancon. 
Ancyloglossia.* See Ankyloglossia. 
Ancylosis.* See Ankylosis. 
An-9y-ro-i'des.* [From the Gr. ayuvpa, an 
“anchor,” and eidog, a “form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Resembling an anchor. See An- 
CHORALIS. 
An'da Go-me/si-i.* A tree of Brazil, of the 
natural order Euphorbiacece. The oil of Anda, 
obtained from its seeds, is cathartic, and the shell 
of the fruit is astringent. 
An-di'ra.* A genus of trees of the natural 
order Leguminosce, natives of Brazil, the West 
Indies, etc. 
AndFra Ar-a-ro'ba.* A large tree of Brazil, 
from the trunk of which a medicinal substance 
called chrysarobin is obtained. 
AndFra In-er'mis.* The systematic name of 
the cabbage-tree, a native of Jamaica. Its bark 
is cathartic. 
An-dra-naFo-my. [Lat. Andranato'mia; 
from the Gr. avr/p, avdpog, a “ man,” and avarepou, 
to “ cut up.”] Dissection of the human body, 
particularly the male. 
An-drce'ci-um.* [From the Gr. avr/p, avdpdg, 
a “ man,” and ouiia, a “ house.”] A term used to 
designate the stamens in the aggregate; a col- 
lective name for all the stamens of a flower:—in 
some cases, applied to a single stamen when this 
comprises all the staminate organs. 
Androgynous, an-droj'e-nus. [Lat. An- 
drog'ynus, or Androgynous; from the Gr. 
avr/p, avdpog, a “man,” and yvvr/, a “woman.”] 
Partaking of both sexes; having staminate and 
pistillate flovVers distinct, but in the same cluster 
or on the same plant. 
An'droid. [Lat. Androi'des ; from the Gr. 
avr/p, a “ man,” and eidog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a man. 
An-dro-maTii-a.* [From the Gr. avi/p, a 
“man” or “male,” and pavla, “madness.”] 
The same as Nymphomania or Furor Uterinijs. 
An-dronFe-da Ma-ri-a'na.* Stagger-Bush, 
a shrub of the order Erica cece, a native of New 
Jersey, New York, and other States. It bears 
beautiful flowers. The leaves are said to be poi- 
sonous to lambs and calves. 
An-dro-pho-no-ma'm-a.* [From the Gr. 
avi/p, a “man,” <p6vog, “murder,” and pavla, 
“madness.”] Homicidal insanity. 
An-droph'o-rus,* or An'dro-phore. [From 
the Gr. avr/p, a “man” or “male,” and <f>epu, to 
“ bear.”] A column of united stamens, as in 
a mallow; the support on which stamens are 
raised. 
An-droFo-my. [From the Gr. avr/p, a “ man” 
or “ male,” and repvo), to “ cut.”] The same as 
Andranatomy, which see. 
An'drum.* [Probably derived from and, a 
Hindoo word signifying “ testicle.”] A species 
of hydrocele peculiar to the south of Asia, and 
described by Kaempfer. 
An -ei-lop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. avei?du, 
to “ unroll,” and 7rrepov, a “ wing.”] A term 
applied to insects with four wings, the two su- 
perior of which are flexible; aneilop'terous. 
An'e-lec-troFo-nus.* [From the Gr. av, 
priv., i’/XeKrpov, “amber” or “electricity,” and 
rdvog, “ tone” or “tension.”] The condition of a 
nerve through which a galvanic current passes, 
characterized by diminished tone or irritability: 
—the opposite of Electrotonus, which see. 
A-nel-la'ta,* or A-nel'li-des.* [From the 
Lat. anel'lus, a “ little ring.”] The fifth class 
of the Diploneura or Helminthoida, consisting 
of long, cylindrical, mostly aquatic worms, with 
red blood, covered with a soft and more or less 
segmented and annulated skin. The earth worm 
belongs to this class. Also called Annulata, 
Annulida, and Annelidans. 
Anemia. See Anaemia. 
Anemic, Anemial. See Anaemic, etc. 
46 ANEMOGRAPHY 
AN FRA CTUOS1TY 
An-e-mog'ra-phy. Anemogra'phia; 
from the Gr. avepog, the “ wind,” and ypcupu, 
to “ write.”] A description of the winds. 
An-e-mol'o-gy* [Lat Anemolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. avspog, the “ wind,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The doctrine or science of the winds. 
An-e-mom'e-ter. [Lat. Anemom'etrum; 
from the Gr. avepog, the “ wind,” and perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for measuring the 
strength or velocity of the wind. 
An-e-mom'e-try. [Lat. Anemome'tria; 
from the same.] The art of ascertaining the 
rapidity and direction of the winds. 
An-em'o-ne,* or An-e-mo'ne. [Gr. avepuvij, 
from avepog, the “ wind.”] A genus of perennial 
herbaceous plants of the natural order Ranun- 
culacece. The Anem'one nemoro'sa, or Wind- 
Flower, a native of Europe, Asia, and the United 
States, is an attractive plant growing in moist 
woods. It is said to be poisonous. 
Anem'one Pa'tens, var. Nut-tal-li-a'na.* 
The systematic name of the American Pasque- 
Flower, a native of Illinois, Wisconsin, etc. It 
is an officinal plant. See Pulsatilla. 
Anem'one Pra-ten'sis.* Meadow Anem- 
one, a native of Europe. It is used in medicine. 
See Pulsatilla. 
Anem'one Pul-sa-til'la.* The Pasque- 
Flower, a native of Europe. It is cultivated for 
ornament, and is officinal. It has large violet- 
purple flowers. See Pulsatilla. 
A-nem'o-scope. [Lat. Anemosco'pium; 
from the Gr. avepog, the “ wind,” and gkoxeu, to 
“ examine.”] An instrument which shows the 
direction of the wind; a weather-vane. 
An-en-ipe-pha'lf-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., 
and kyKscpatog, the “brain.”] A kind of foetal 
monstrosity characterized by absence of the brain. 
An-en-9e-phal'ic. [Lat. Anencephal'icus; 
from the same.] Pertaining to a monster-foetus 
born without a brain. 
An-en~9eph-a-lo-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. 
av, priv., kyuEtyaTiog, the “ brain,” and rpotprj, “ nour- 
ishment.”] Atrophy of the brain. 
An-en-9eph'a-lous. [Lat. Anenceph'a- 
lus.] The same as Anencephalic. 
An-en-9eph'a-lus.* A monster-foetus with- 
out brains. See Anencephalia. 
An-en'ter-ous. [Lat Anen'terus ; from the 
Gr. av, priv., and evrepov, an “ intestine.”] With- 
out intestines. 
An-ep-i-thymT-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., 
and ETndvpia, “ desire.”] Loss of any of the nat- 
ural appetites, as hunger, thirst, etc. 
An'e-roid, or An'ae-roid. [From the Gr. av, 
priv., and aijp, “ air.”] A defective term, mean- 
ing “ without air.” See next article. 
An'eroid or An'aeroid Ba-rom'e-ter. An 
apparatus consisting of a flat, circular box of some 
white metal, having the upper and under surfaces 
corrugated in concentric circles. This box, being 
exhausted of air, is affected by every variation of 
pressure in the atmosphere, the corrugations on its 
surface giving it greater elasticity. 
An'er-y-throp'si-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., 
epvOpog, “ red,” and oxpu;, “ vision.”] Inability to 
distinguish red; a form of achromatopsia. 
An'e-sis.* [From the Gr. avitj/u, to “ relax.”] 
A remission or relaxation of a disease or symptom. 
A-ne'thum.* [Gr. avrjdov.~\ A genus of herbs 
of the natural order Umbelliferce. The oil of the 
Anethum graveolens (Oleum Anethi) is used as 
a carminative. The seeds also are occasionally 
employed for the same purpose. 
Ane'thum Fce-nic'u-lum.* Sweet Fennel. 
Also called Fceniculum dulce, F. Germanicum, 
and F. vulgare or officinale. See Fceniculum. 
Ane'thum Grav'e-o-lens,* Ane'thum Vul- 
ga're.* The common dill plant, a native of 
Europe. See Anethum 
An-et'ic. [Lat. Anet'icus; from the Gr. 
avsmg, a “ remission.”] A term applied to sooth- 
ing medicines. 
A-netT-ca.* Soothing medicines. SeeANETic. 
An'e-tus.* [From the Gr. avemg, a “remis- 
sion.”] A term applied by Dr. Good as a generic 
name for intermittent fever. 
An-eu-ral'gi-con.* [From the Gr. a, priv., 
vevpov, a “nerve,” and aAyog, “pain.”] An ap- 
paratus used by Dr. Downing for applying warmth 
and sedative vapor for the relief of neuralgia. 
An'eu-rism. [Lat. Aneuris'ma, a It's; from 
the Gr. avsvpvvu, to “ enlarge.”] (Fr. Anevrisme, 
§/n£i.,vr£zm/.) A tumor filled with blood, from the 
rupture, wound, ulceration, or simple dilatation of 
an artery:—also applied to dilatation of the heart. 
The old distinction was between true and false 
aneurism: the former comprehends dilatation 
without rupture of any of the arterial coats; the 
latter, dilatation with rupture of some of the coats. 
False Aneurism admits of some distinctions. 
When the extravasation is diffused, the disease 
has been termed a diffused false aneurism; when 
circumscribed, a circumscribed false aneurism. 
The French writers term the former anbvrisme 
faux primitif, the latter anevrisme faux conse- 
cutif See Dilatation. 
An'eurism by An-as'to-mo'sis. A mul- 
berry-colored mark in children, caused by an 
anastomosis of the minute arteries. It sometimes 
increases in size, and is at length attended with 
pulsation. 
An'eurism of the Heart. Enlargement or 
dilatation of the heart. 
AiFeu-ris'mal Nee'dle. A slender instru- 
ment for passing a ligature under an artery in 
order to tie it:—used in operations for aneurism. 
Aneuris/mal Va'rix. [Lat. Va'rix Aneuris- 
ma'lis.] The dilatation and pulsation of a vein 
from the passing of blood into it from an artery, 
both, with the fascia, having been wounded in the 
act of blood-letting, and all the openings having 
become united into one by adhesive inflammation. 
Aneurysm. See Aneurism. 
Anevrisme. See Aneurism. 
An-frac-tu-osT-ty. [Lat. Anfractuos'itas; 
from anfradtus, a “ winding, bending, or turning” 
of a way.] A term applied to the furrows or sulci 
between the convolutions of the brain. 
47 ANFRACTUOUS 
ANGULAR 
An-frac'tu-ous, or An-frac'tu-ose. [From 
the same.] Bent hither and thitner, as the an- 
thers of the squash. 
An-frac'tus,* plural An-frac'tus. The same 
as Anfractuosity, which see. 
Angeioleucitis.* See Angioleucitis. 
Angeioma.* See Angioma. 
Angeiospermia.* See Angiospermia. 
An-gelT-ca.* [From the Lat. an'gelus, an 
“angel:” named from its virtues.] A Linnsean 
genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Urn- 
bellifera:. 
Angel'ica Areh-an-gelT-ca.* The plant 
called Garden Angelica. It is a native of Europe, 
and is an aromatic tonic. 
Angel'ica A-tro-pur-pu're-a.* Master- 
wort. It is a native of the United States, and is 
an aromatic tonic. 
An-gi-ec'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. ayyeiov, a 
“vessel,” and enraa/q, “extension.”] Dilatation 
of a vessel, as aneurism, varix, etc. 
An-gi-i'tis.* [From the Gr. ayyeiov, a “ ves- 
sel.”] Piorry’s term for inflammation of vessels, 
particularly of the capillaries. 
An-gi'na.* [From the Gr. ayxu, to “ stran- 
gle.”] A term applied to diseases attended by 
a sense of suffocation, or by sore throat. 
Angina Maligna.* See Cynanchf. Maligna. 
Angina Parotidaea.* See Parotitis. 
Angina Pectoris,* an-jl'na pek'to-ris. Spasm 
of the chest,—a disease attended by acute pain, 
sense of suffocation, and syncope. It has been 
called also Asth'ma dolorif'icum, Sternal'gia, 
Sternodyn' ia syncopa'lis, Sternocar'dia, etc. 
Angina Tonsillaris.* See Tonsillitis. 
An-gi-no'sus.* [From the Lat. angi'na.] 
Having angina, or accompanied by angina. 
An-gi-o-car'pi.* [From the Gr. ayyeiov, a 
“ vessel,” and K.apn6q, “ fruit.”] The name of a 
tribe or division of Fungi which bear their seeds 
internally. 
An-gi-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Angiogra'phia; 
from the Gr. ayyeiov, a “ vessel,” and ypa(/>u, to 
“ write.”] A description of the vessels of the 
body. 
[From the Gr. ayyeiov, 
a “vessel,” and Xevicdq, “white.”] Literally, 
“ inflammation of the white [or lymphatic] ves- 
sels.” A diseased condition of the lymphatic 
vessels. 
An-gi-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Angiolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. ayyeiov, a “ vessel,” and Tioyoq, a “ discourse.”] 
The doctrine or science of the blood-vessels and 
absorbents. 
An-gi-o'ma.* [From the Gr. ayyeiov, a “ves- 
sel,” and the affix on/a.] A tumor consisting 
chiefly of newly-formed blood-vessels. 
An-gi-o-sper'ma-tous, or An-gei-o-sper'- 
ma-tous. [Lat. Angiosper'matus ; from the 
Gr. ayyeiov, a “vessel,” and aneppa, a “seed.”] 
Having seeds enclosed in a seed-vessel. 
Angiospermia,* an-je-o-sper'me-a, or An-gi- 
o-sper'mae.* [From the Gr. ayyeiov, a “ vessel,” 
and cneppa, a “seed.”] The name of a division 
or sub-class of exogenous plants, having a closed 
ovary, which contains the ovules and seeds. 
Angiospermous. See Angiospermatous. 
An-gi-o-te-lec-ta'sl-a,* or An-gi-o-te- 
lec'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. ayyeiov, a “vessel,” 
re/ioq, an “ extremity,” and eKTaaiq, “ extension.”] 
Extension or dilatation of vessels or their termi- 
nating capillaries. 
An-gl-ot'o-my. [Lat. Angioto'mia ; from 
the Gr. ayyeiov, a “ vessel,” and repvu, to “ cut.”] 
Dissection of the blood-vessels and absorbents. 
An'gle. [Lat. An'gulus.] The degree of 
divergence of two lines which meet; the differ- 
ence of direction of two lines meeting in, or 
tending to, a point. 
An'gle, Facial (fa'shal). [Lat. An'gulus 
Facia'lis.] The angle included between a 
straight line from the most prominent part of the 
forehead to the front edge of the upper jaw, and 
another from the external auditory foramen to the 
same point. Some writers attach great importance 
to the facial angle as a measure of the brain as' 
compared with the rest of the head. If the fore 
part of the cranium (in which the intellect is sup- 
posed to reside) be very full, the facial angle will 
be large; if that part be very deficient, the facial 
angle will be proportionally small. 
An'gle, Op'tic; An'gle of Vis'ion. The 
angle formed by two rays of light proceeding from 
different objects, or from opposite extremities of 
the same object, and meeting in the pupil. 
An'gli-cus Su'dor.* [From the Lat. An'glims, 
“ English,” and su'dor, “sweat.”] The English 
sweating-fever, or the Ephem'era malig'na of 
Burserius, described by Dr. Caius as “ a com 
tagious pestilential fever lasting usually a single 
dayin other words, it terminated fatally or 
favorably in twenty-four hours. It made its first 
appearance in London about the year 1480. 
An'go-ne.* [From the Gr. ayyu, to “ choke.”] 
A sense of strangulation and suffocation. More 
properly written Anchone. 
Angor Pectoris.* See Angina Pectoris. 
Angostura.* See Angostura. 
Anguilliformes,* an-gwil'le-for'mez. [From 
the Lat. anguil'la, an “ eel.”] The name of a 
family of fishes resembling an eel in form. 
An-gui'na.* [From the Lat. an'guis, a “ser- 
pent.”] The name of a family of reptiles. 
Anguinidae,* an-gwin'e-de. [From the Lat. 
an'guis, a “ serpent.”] The name of a family 
of the Ophidia having for its type the Anguis, a 
genus of serpent-like reptiles having the maxil- 
lary teeth compressed and hooked, the palate 
being unarmed with teeth. 
Angular, ang'gu-lar. [From the Lat. an'gu- 
lus, an “angle.”] Having angles or corners; 
consisting of an angle ; measured by an angle, as 
angular motion. The angular motion of a point 
or body is the same as that of the line or radius- 
vector joining the moving point to some fixed 
point. 
An'gular Ar'te-ry, An'gular Vein. Ter- 
minations of the facial artery and vein near the 
inner angle of the eye. 
48 ANGULAR 
ANIMA TION 
An'gular Proij'ess-es. The orbitary processes 
of the frontal bone. 
An-gu-la'ris Scap'u-lae.* Another name 
for the muscle called levator anguli scapula, the 
“elevator of the angle of the scapula.” 
Angulate, ang'gu-lat. [Lat. Angula'tus; 
from an'gulus, an “ angle.”] Having angles or 
corners. 
An'gu-lous, or An'gu-lose. [Lat. Angu- 
lo'sus; from an'gulus, an “angle.”] Full of 
angles. 
An-gus-ti-fo'll-ate, or An-gus-tl-fo'li-ous. 
[Lat. Angustifo'lius; from angus'tus, “nar- 
row,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having narrow 
leaves. 
An-gus-tl-sep'tus.* [From the Lat. angus'- 
tus, “ narrow,” and sept turn, a “ partition.”] 
Having narrow partitions. 
An-gus-tu'ra.* The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for the bark of Galipe'a ofpcina'lis. 
Angustura (an-gus-too'ra, written also An- 
gostura) Bark. [From Angostu'ra, the name 
of a town of Venezuela.] The bark of Galipe'a 
cuspa'ria-, also called Cuspa'ria febrif'uga, or 
Galipe'a ofpcina'lis (U.S. 1870). See preceding 
article. 
Angusturin, an-gus-too'rin, or An-gos-tu'- 
rin. A neutral principle obtained by submitting 
the alcoholic tincture of Angustura bark to spon- 
taneous evaporation. 
An»-he-la'tion. [Lat. Anhela'tio, o'nis; 
from anhe'lo, anhela'tum, to “breathe short.”] 
Shortness of breath :—sometimes used as a syno- 
nyrne of asthma. 
Anhelitus.* The same as Anhelation. 
An-hy'dride. [From the Latinized Greek 
anhy'drus. ] A chemical term applied to a group 
of bodies which represent acids deprived of 
water. They are anhydrous acids or oxides. See 
Anhydrous. 
An-hy'drite. [From the Latinized Greek 
anhy'drus (see next article), and the Gr. AiOog, 
a “stone.”] Anhydrous sulphate of lime; a 
mineral. 
An-hy'drous. [Lat. Anhy'drus ; from the 
Gr. av, pri v., and vdup, “ water.”] Without water. 
An-I-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and 
Hpow, to “sweat.”] Diminution or suppression 
of the perspiration. 
Anil. See Indigo. 
An-il'ic or In-dl-got'ic Aij'id. An acid 
formed by the action of nitric acid on indigo) 
AnT-line. [From an'il, “ indigo.”] An oily 
liquid formed by the action of caustic potash on 
indigo, and also obtained from coal-tar and benzol. 
It is very poisonous. Large quantities of aniline 
are manufactured and used for the production of 
various brilliant and beautiful colors on silk, 
woollen, and cotton tissues. 
An'I-mal.* [From the Gr. avepog, “wind,” 
“breath,” or “spirit.”] Anciently, any simple 
volatile substance; also, the purest part of any 
substance. The vital principle of animals or 
vegetables. 
An'ima Ar-tic-u-lo'rum.* Literally, “ life 
of the limbs.” A name given to colchicum on ac- 
count of its medicinal virtues in rheumatism and 
gout. It formed the basis of many popular reme- 
dies against gout, such as the pulvis arthriticus 
Turneri and the Vienna gout decoction. 
An'I-mal.* [From the Lat. an'itna, the 
“spirit,” or “life.”] An organized body, en- 
dowed with life, sensation, and voluntary motion, 
and depending on organic matter for nutrition; 
an organism whose essential constituent parts are 
formed of anatomical elements having for proxi- 
mate principles nitrogenous, organic substances. 
A difference between animals and vegetables is 
that the latter feed on mineral substance exclu- 
sively, but animals cannot live on mineral or in- 
organic food. 
An'imal. [Lat. Anima/lis; from an'itna, 
“life.”] Having life; pertaining to life. 
An'imal Aq/id. [Lat. Aij'idum Anima'le.] 
An acid existing in animal bodies, or which can 
be obtained from them, as Allantoic, Ambreic, 
Butyric, etc. 
Animal Charcoal, or Animal Carbon. See 
Carbon, Animal 
An'imal E-con'o-my. [Lat. CEcono'mia 
Anima'lis.] The system of all matters relating 
to animal life; physiology. See Economy. 
Animal Heat. See Calor Animalis. 
Animal Jelly. See Gelatin. 
An'imal King'dom. [Lat. Reg'num Ani- 
ma'le.] (Fr. Regne animal, rgn S'ne'mftl'.) A 
term denoting, collectively, all those beings pos- 
sessing animal life, the study of which is called 
Zoology. See Zoology. 
Animal Magnetism. See Mesmerism. 
An'imal Me-ehan'ics. That branch of physi- 
ology which investigates the laws of equilibrium 
and motion in the animal body. 
Animal Temperature. See Calor Ani- 
malis. 
Animalcula.* See next article. 
An-I-mal'cule. [Lat. Animal'culum (plural 
A microscopic animal. These 
animals doubtless exist in the atmosphere, and in 
all rivers or ponds. Those best known are— 
1. Infusory Animalcules (Animal'cula Infuso'- 
rici, often called simply Infusoria). Observed in 
nearly all fluids impregnated with any animal or 
vegetable substance. 
2. Spermatic Animalcules. Supposed to have 
been discovered in the semen. See Sperma- 
tozoa. 
An-I-mal'cu-lum,* plural An-I-mal'cu-la. 
[The diminutive of the Lat. an'imal.] Literally, 
a “minute animal.” A creature whose true figure 
cannot be ascertained without a magnifying glass. 
See Animalcule. 
An-i-mal'i-ty. [Lat. Animal'itas, a'tis.] 
The assemblage of faculties that distinguish ani- 
mal organic matter; vital activity of an animal 
body considered as unity. 
An-I-mal-I-za'tion. [Lat. Animaliza'tio, 
o'nis; from an'imal.'] The process by which 
food is assimilated to the various substances of 
the body. 
An-I-ma'tion. [Lat. Anima'tio, o'nis ; from 
an'imo, anima'tum, to “give life.”] The effect 
49 ANIMA TION 
ANNULUS 
produced by the vis vitce (“ power of life”), by 
which life is begun and maintained; the state 
of being enlivened; the manifestation of the acts 
vwhich characterize animals. 
Animation, Suspended. See Asphyxia. 
An'i-me. A resinous substance, improperly 
called gum anime, said to be obtained from the 
Hymencea Courbaril, and used in perfumes, var- 
nishes, and certain plasters. It resembles copal 
in appearance, and is often sold under that name. 
AnT-mists. [From the Lat. an'ima, the 
“soul.”] Those physiologists who refer all the 
phenomena of the living body to the direct agency 
of the soul or a principle distinct from the body. 
An'i-on.* [Gr. aviwv, the present participle 
of aveifu, to “ ascend.”] A term applied by Dr. 
Faraday to the body which passes to the positive 
pole—to the anode of the decomposing body— 
as it is separated by electricity. See Ration. 
An-i-ridT-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and 
ipig, ipidog, a “ rainbow,” also the “ iris of the 
eye.”] The condition of an eye in which the iris 
is wanting. 
AnT-sate. [Lat. Anisa'tus.] Having the 
odor or taste of anise-seed. 
Anise, an'iss. The Pimpinella Anisum, 
which see. 
AnT-seed, or An'ise-seed. The seeds of the 
Pimpinel'la ani'sum, much used as a carminative. 
Anisette de Bourdeaux, Sn'n&'zet' deh booR'- 
do'. A liqueur made by distilling anise, fennel, 
and coriander seeds, previously steeped in brandy, 
with sugar and one half water. 
Anisi Semina.* See Aniseed. 
An-i-so-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Anisopet'alus; 
from the Gr. aviaog, “unequal,” and the Lat. 
pet'alum, a “ petal.”] Having unequal petals. 
An-i-so-phyl'lous. [Lat. Anisophyl'lus; 
from the Gr. aviaog, “ unequal,” and fv/Pov, a 
“ leaf.”] Having unequal leaves. 
An-i-so-stem'o-nous. [Lat. Anisostem'- 
onis ; from the Gr. avioog, “ unequal,” and arr/pov, 
a “ stamen.”] Having unequal stamens. 
Anisotropous. See Isotropous. 
A-ni'sum.* [From the Gr avippi, to “ emit.”] 
** Anise.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for the fruit (or seeds) of Pimpinel'la ani'- 
sum. Anise is an excellent carminative. It is 
much used to impart a flavor to liquors. See Ani- 
seed. 
An'ker. A liquid measure used at Amsterdam, 
©ontaining about thirty-two gallons English wine- 
measure. 
An'kle Clo'nus. An irregular convulsive 
movement affecting the ankle. See Clonus. 
An-ky-lo-bleph'a-ron.* [From the Gr. 
aytivAt), a “ noose,” and (3?d<papov, the “ eyelid.”] 
A preternatural union of the two eyelids. 
An-ky-lo-glos'si-a,* or An-cy-lo-glos'- 
s?-a.* [From the Gr. ayavTaf, a “ noose” or 
“ bridle,” and yTibxraa, the “ tongue.”] A natural 
defect termed tongue-tie. 
An-ky-lo'sis,* or An-ehy-lo'sis.* [From 
the Gr. ay/cvAr/, a “ clasp.”] The consolidation 
of the articulating extremities of two or more 
bones that previously formed a natural joint; stiff 
joint. 
An-neal'ing. [From the Saxon on-celan. to 
“ set on fire,” to “ make hot,” to “ burn.”] The 
process by which substances naturally hard and 
brittle are rendered tough. It consists in raising 
the substance (glass or metal) to be annealed to 
a high temperature, and then causing it to cool 
very slowly. 
Annelidae.* See Anellata. 
An-nex'. (Fr. Annexe, &'n6x'.) An append- 
age; something annexed. In Anatomy, anything 
that depends on a principal organ. 
An-notT-nus.* [From the Lat. an'nus, a 
“ year.”] In Botany, a year old :—also applied 
to leaves that are renewed every year. 
An-not'to. [Derivation uncertain ] A kind 
of reddish dye, obtained from the Bixa Orellana 
or Orleana; the Terra Orleana of the shops. 
An'nu-al. [From the Lat. an'nus, a “ year.”] 
A term applied to plants that live but one year, 
or less. They are all herbaceous, and are raised 
from the seed. 
An'nu-ens,* plural An-nu-en'tes. [From 
the Lat. an'nuo, to “nod.”] A term applied 
to the muscles called recti antici capitis, because 
they are employed in nodding the head. 
An'nu-lar. [From the Lat. an'nidus, a 
“ring.”] In the form of a ting. 
Annular Bone. See Os Annulare. 
An'nu-lar Car'ti-lage. [Lat. Cartila'go An- 
nula'ris.] The cricoid cartilage. 
An'nular Lig'a-ment. [Lat. Ligamen'tum 
Annula're.] A strong ligament encircling the 
ankle; also one encircling the wrist. 
An'nular Process, An'nular Pro-tu'ber- 
ance. [Lat. Proces'sus Annula'ris, Protu- 
beran'tia Annula'ris.] The Pons Varolii:—also 
called Tuber annulare, and Corpus annulare. 
See Pons Varolii. 
An'nular Vein. [Lat. Annula'ris Ve'na.] 
The vein between the little and ring fingers. 
An-nu-la'tus.* [From the Lat. an'nulus, a 
“ring.”] Having rings; an'nulale; marked by 
rings, or furnished with an annulus :—applied in 
the neuter plural (Annula'ta) to a class of worm- 
like animals. See Anellata. 
Annulida.* The same as Anellata, which 
see. 
An'nu-lus.* A Latin word, signifying a 
“ ring,” forming a part of a number of anatomical 
names. In Botany, an elastic ring between the 
rim of the capsule and the lid of mosses. 
Annulus Abdominis.* See Abdominal Ring. 
An'nulus Cil-i-a'ris.* The ciliary circle or 
ligament, a white ring forming the bond of union 
between the choroid coat of the eye, the iris, and 
the corona ciliaris. It is the annulusgangliforniis 
tunicce clioroidece of Soemmering. 
An'nulus Lig-a-men-to'sus.* The ciliary 
circle or ligament. See Annulus Ciliaris. 
An'nulus O-va'lis.* The rounded margin 
of the septum which occupies the place of the fo- 
ramen ovale in the foetus. It is also called the 
an'nulus foram'inis. ANODE 
A NTA PHR OD1SIA C 
An'ode. [From the Gr. av for ava, “ up” or 
“ into,” and obog, a “ way.”] Literally, the “ way 
up or into.” In galvanic electricity, the positive 
pole, through which the current enters a nerve or 
other substance. The term is also applied to that 
part of the surface of the decomposing body into 
which the electric current “ ascends” or enters. 
A-nod'ic. [Lat. Anod'icus ; from the same.] 
Used by some writers in the same sense as Ana- 
STALTIC. 
An-o-don'ti-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and 
obovg, odovTog, a “tooth.”] Congenital want of 
teeth. 
An'o-dyne. [Lat. Anod'ynus; from the 
Gr. av, priv., and oSvvrj, “pain.”] A term ap- 
plied to a medicine which assuages pain; ant- 
al'gic. See Sopiens. Anodynes include opium, 
morphia, lupulin, bromide of potassium, atropia, 
ether, conia, etc. 
An-o-dynT-a.* [From the same.] Literally, 
“absence of pain.” Applied to certain diseases 
in which absence of pain is especially an unfavor- 
able symptom, as, for example, in gangrene. 
A-nom'a-li-flo'rous. [Lat. Anomaliflo'- 
rus; from anom'alus, “ irregular,” and Jlos, a 
“flower.”] Having anomalous flowers. 
A-nom'a-li-pede. [Lat. Anom'alipes, p'e- 
dis; from anom'alus, “irregular,” and pes, a 
“ foot.”] Having anomalous feet. 
A-nom/a-lo-9eph/a-lus.* [From the Gr. 
avupaAog, “irregular,” and netyahri, the “ head.”] 
One whose head is deformed See Anomalous. 
A-nom'a-lous. [Lat. Anom'alus ; from the 
Gr. av, priv., and oua?i6g, “ level,” “ even,” “ reg- 
ular.”] Irregular; not according to rule or sys- 
tem ; contrary to the natural order:—applied to 
diseases or symptoms out of the regular course. 
A-nom'a-ly. [From the same.] Irregularity; 
deviation from rule. 
A-nom-o-tjeph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. a, 
priv., vopog, a “ law” or “ rule,” and K£<j>aAr/, the 
“head.”] One whose head is deformed:—the 
same as Anomalocephalus. 
An-om'pha-lous. [Lat. Anom'phalus; 
from the Gr. av, priv., and opcpaXog, the “ navel.”] 
Having no navel. 
An-o'na.* A genus of exogenous trees, of the 
natural order Anonacece, including the Anc/na 
squamo'sa, which bears the custard-apple, and the 
Anc/na Cherimo'lia (or iripe/ala), a native of 
South America, which produces a delicious fruit 
called cherimoyer or chirimoya. 
An-o-na'ce-ae.* A natural order of exogenous 
trees or shrubs, the distinctive characters of which 
are trimerous, polypetalous flowers and a rumi- 
nated albumen. They are mostly tropical and 
aromatic. The order comprises many species, 
one of which, the Anona Cherimolia, bears an 
excellent fruit. The only genus of this order 
found in the United States is Asimina (Papaw). 
An-o-nyehT-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and 
ovvf, a “ nail.”] A congenital defect, consisting 
in an absence of the nails. 
A-non'y-mus.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and 
ovvpa, a “name.”] Literally, “nameless.” A 
term formerly applied to the cricoid muscle. 
An-oph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., 
and opOalpog, the “eye.”] The condition of 
being without eyes. 
An'o-phytes. [From the Gr. avu, “ above,” 
and tpvTov, a “ plant.”] Superior cellular plants, 
—a class of cryptogamous plants composed of cel- 
lular tissue only, as mosses. They usually have 
distinct stems and foliage. 
An-op-lo-the'ri-um.* [From the Gr. av, 
priv., ottAuv, “ armor,” and Or/piov, a “ beast.”] A 
fossil animal found in the Paris tertiaries, destitute 
of horns, tusks, and claws. 
An-op'si-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and 
bipig, “ vision.”] Defect of sight. 
An-or'ehous. [Lat. Anor'chus; from the 
Gr. av, priv., and bpyig, a “ testicle.”] Having 
no testicles. 
An-o-rexT-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and 
opet-ig, “desire,” “appetite.”] Want of appetite; 
an'orexy. A genus of the order Dysorexice, class 
Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Anormal. See Abnormal. 
An-or-tho'pi-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., 
opOog, “ right” or “ straight,” and bipig, “ vision.”] 
A natural defect of sight, in which one is unable 
to detect a want of symmetry or proportion. 
An -os'mi-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and 
6£(o, to “ smell.”] Loss of the sense of smell. 
An -os-phre'si-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., 
and OGcppqcug, the “ sense of smell.”] Loss or ab- 
sence of the sense of smell. 
An-o'tus.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and ovg, 
coTog, the “ear.”] Without ears. 
An'ser.* A goose. In the plural (An'ser-es), 
it is applied to an order of birds including all the 
web-footed water-fowl. 
An-ser-i'nus.* [From the Lat. an'ser, a 
“goose.”] Pertaining to a goose; an'serine. 
See Pes Anserinus. 
Ant-a$'id. [From the Gr. dvr/, “against,” 
and the Lat. ag'idum, an “acid.”] Destroying 
or counteracting acidity, by combining with and 
neutralizing it. 
Ant-ac'rid. [Lat. Antac'ridus; from the 
Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and the Lat. ac'ridtis, 
“ acrid.”] Correcting an acrid condition of the 
secretions. 
Ant-ag'o-nism. [Lat. Antagonis'mus; from 
the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and ayuvtCw, to “ strive.”] 
The action of muscles opposed to each other in 
their office. 
Ant-ag'o-nist. [Lat. Antagonis'ta; from 
the same.] A term applied to muscles whose 
function is opposed to that of others, as abductors 
and adductors, extensors and flexors, etc. 
Ant-al'gic. [Lat. AntaFgicus ; from the Gr. 
dvr/, “ against,” and alyog, “ pain.”] The same 
as Anodyne. 
Ant-al'ka-line. [Lat. Antalkali'nus ; from 
the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and the Lat. al'kali.'] 
Neutralizing alkalies. 
Antaphrodisiac, ant'af-ro-dizh'e-ak, Ant- 
aph'ro-dit'ic. [Lat. Antaphrodisi'acus, Ant- 
aphrodit'icus ; from the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and 
’A(ppodirrj, the name of Venus, also “venereal 
51 ANTARCTIC 
ANTHESIS 
desire.”] Tending to subdue amorous desire; 
anti-venereal. 
Ant-arc'tic. [Lat. Antarc'ticus; from the 
Gr. avri, “ against,” and apicrtnoq, “ pertaining to 
the north.”] Opposite the north; southern. 
Antarctic Cir'cle. A circle extending 
degrees from the South Pole, and marking that 
portion of the southern hemisphere within which 
at the winter solstice the sun does not set. 
Ant-ar-thrit'ic. [Lat. Antarthrit'icus; from 
the Gr. avri, “against,” and aptipirtq, “gout.”] 
Relieving gout. 
Ant-asth-mat'ic. [Lat. Antasthmat'icus; 
from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and aaOpa, “ gasp- 
ing.”] Relieving asthma. 
Ant-a-tro'phic. [Lat. Antatroph'icus ; from 
the Gr. avri, “against,” and arpoefia, “ atrophy,” 
“ defect of aliment.”] Overcoming atrophy. 
An-te-ce'dent. [Lat. Antece'dens; from 
antece'do, to “ go before.”] That which precedes; 
previous course or conduct. A patient’s ante- 
cedents are his habits, his regimen, or his former 
diseases. 
Anteflexio,* an-te-flek'she-o. [From the Lat. 
an'te, “ before,’’ andJlec'to,Jlex'um, to “ bend.”] 
A bending forward ; anteflexion. 
Anteflex'io U'ter-i.* “ Anteflexion of the 
Womb.” Displacement of the uterus, the fundus 
sinking forward between its cervix and the neck 
of the bladder. 
An-ten'na,* plural An-ten'nae. [A Latin 
term signifying a “sail-yard,” and applied to the 
horns of insects, because, extending on each side 
of the head, they are supposed to resemble the 
yard-arms projecting on each side of the mast of 
a ship.] Certain articulated filaments inserted in 
the heads of the Crustacea and Jnsecla, peculiarly 
devoted to a delicate sense of touch. They are 
popularly called horns, or feelers. 
An-ten-na'ri-a.* Immortelle. A genus of 
plants of the Linnsean class Syngenesia, natural 
order Composites. It comprises several species, 
natives of Europe and the United States. They 
are cultivated for their flowers, which are un- 
fading and are used for decorating tombs, etc. 
Antenna'ria Mar-ga-ri-ta'ce-a.* Pearly 
Everlasting, a plant indigenous in the Northern 
United States. Some botanists include it in the 
genus Gnaphalium. It is a favorite garden-plant 
in England. 
An-ten'nate. [Lat. Antenna'tus.] Having 
antennae. 
An-ten-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Antennif'erus; 
from anten'na, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
antennae. 
An-ten'ni-form. [Lat. Antennifor'mis; 
from anten'na.~\ Having the form of antennae; 
resembling antennae. 
An-te-pec'tus.* [From the Lat. an'te, “be- 
fore,” and pec'tus, the “breast.”] The anterior 
segment of the pectus, or inferior surface of the 
trunk, in insects. 
Ant-eph-i-al'tic. [Lat. Antephial'ticus ; 
from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and ediahrrjg, “ night- 
mare.”] Efficacious against nightmare. 
Ant-ep-T-lep'tic. [Lat. Antepilep'ticus; 
from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and imAEipia, “ epi- 
lepsy.”] Efficacious against epilepsy. 
An-te'ri-or.* Before, as applied to muscles 
and nerves. In Botany, applied to that part of a 
flower next to the bract, or farthest from the axis 
of inflorescence. 
An-te-ster'num.* [From the Lat. an'te, 
“ before,” and ster'num, the “ breast-bone.”] In 
Entomology, the first or anterior division of the 
sternum. 
Anteversio,* an-te-ver'she-o. [From the Lat. 
an'te, “before,” and ver'to, ver'surn, to “turn.”] 
A turning forward; anteversion. 
Antever'sio U'ter-i.* “ Anteversion of the 
Womb.” Displacement of the uterus, the fundus 
being thrown forward, so as to compress the neck 
of the bladder, the mouth being turned to the 
sacrum. 
Ant-haem-or-rhag'ic, or Ant-hem-or- 
rhag'ic. [Lat. Anthaemorrhag'icus ; from the 
Gr. avri, “ against,” and aipoppajia, “ hemor- 
rhage.”] Checking hemorrhage. 
Ant'he-lix.* [From the Gr. avri, “ against,” 
“ opposite to,” and the “ helix.”] The inner 
circular ridge of the external ear. 
An-thel-min'tic. [Lat. Anthelmin'ticus ; 
from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and Ekpivq, ehpivOog, 
a “ worm.”] Expelling worms from the intestinal 
canal; vermifuge. 
An'the-mis.* [From the Gr. av6eu, to “ flow- 
er.”] Chamomile. A Linnsean genus of the 
class Syngenesia, natural order Composites. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
flower-heads of Anthemis nobilis, collected from 
cultivated plants. 
An'themis NobT-lis.* The herb which 
yields chamomile flowers :—called also 
me'lum, Nc/bii.k, and Chamo- 
mil'la Roma'na. It is a native of Europe. 
Chamomile is a mild stomachic bitter, well adapt- 
ed in small doses as a remedy for weakness of 
digestion. 
An'themis Pyr'e-thrum.* The pellitory of 
Spain. The root of this plant, called Pyrethrum 
by the Pharmacopoeias, is a powerful sialagogue. 
On account of its acrid and stimulating properties, 
it is used as a masticatory in toothache, rheuma- 
tism of the face, etc. 
An'ther. [Lat. Anthe'ra; from the Gr. avdoq, 
a “flower.”] (Fr. Anthere, SN'taiR'.) The part 
of the flower which contains the pollen, or male 
fecundating principle. It is the head and essen- 
tial part of the stamen. 
An-ther-idT-um.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
Anthe'ra.] The connate anther-like mass in the 
flowers of the Asclepias :—applied in the nomina- 
tive plural (Avtheriei'ia) to collections of.organs 
which are found in cryptogamous plants and are 
analogous or equivalent to anthers. 
An-ther-if'er-ous. [Lat. Antherif'erus; 
from an'ther, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
anthers. 
An-the'sis.* [From the Gr. avdeo, to “ flow- 
er.”] The production of flowers; the period or 
the act of the expansion of a flower. 
52 ANTHIARIN 
ANTHROPOSCOPY 
Anthiarin, an-the'a-rin. The active principle 
of a gum resin obtained from the Authiaris toxi- 
caria. 
An-thi-a'ris (or An-ti-a'ris) Tox-i-ca'- 
rl-a.* The scientific name of the Upas-Tree, 
which see. 
An-tho-car'pous. [Lat. Anthocar'pus ; 
from the Gr. avdog, a “flower,” and napnog, 
“ fruit.”] A term applied to multiple fruits,—i.e., 
masses of fruits resulting from several or many 
blossoms aggregated into one body, as the mul- 
berry and pine-apple. 
An-tho-qy'a-num.* [From the Gr. avdog, a 
“ flower,” and uvavog, “ blue.”] A substance ob- 
tained from the blue of flowers. 
An-tho'di-um.* [From the Gr. avdog, a 
“ flower.”] A kind of calyx, common to many 
flowers.—(Mayne.) Also a head of flowers of 
the order Compositce. 
An-thog'ra-phy. [Lat. Anthogra'phia; from 
the Gr. avdog, a “ flower,” and ypaqxo, to “ write.”] 
A description of flowers. 
An'thoid. [Lat. AnthoFdes; from the Gr. 
avdog, a “ flower,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a flower. 
AnTho-lite. [Lat. Antholi'tes; from the 
Gr. avdog, a “ flower,” and hidog, a “ stone.”] The 
fossil impression of a flower. 
An-thoFo-gy. [Lat. Antholo'gia; from the 
Gr. avdog, a “ flower,” and hoyog, a “ discourse.”] 
A treatise on flowers, their nature, qualities, ap- 
pearance, etc. Also, in classic literature, a col- 
lection-of epigrams and other beautiful thoughts 
and sentences. 
An"tho-ny’s Fire, Saint. [Lat. Ig'nis 
Sanc'ti Anto'nii ] Another name for Erysip- 
elas, which see. 
An-thophT-Ius.* [From the Gr. avdog, a 
“ flower,” and <pihog, a “ lover.”] Literally, “ lov- 
ing flowers.” A term applied in the neuter plural 
(Anthoph'ila) to a family of hymenopterous in- 
sects ; anthoplFilous. 
An-tho-pho/ri-um,* An-thoplFo-rum.* 
[From the Gr. avdog, a “flower,” and (j>epu, to 
“ bear.”] A prolongation of the receptacle, bear- 
ing petals, stamen, and pistil; an an'thophore. 
An-thox-an'thin. [Lat. Anthoxanthi'na; 
from the Gr. avdog, a “ flower,” and gavdog, “ yel- 
low.”] A substance obtained from yellow flowers; 
the yellow coloring-matter of plants. 
An'thra-9ene. [From the Gr. avdpa!;, a 
“ coal.”] A hydro-carbon which is obtained from 
coal-tar and is a considerable article of commerce. 
It is used in the manufacture of artificial alizarine 
and of beautiful dyes called anthracene colors. 
Anthracia.* [From the Gr. avdpa!;, a “ coal.”] 
See Frambcesia. 
An-thra'ci-a RiFbu-la.* Dr. Good’s term for 
the disease called “ the yaws.” See Frambcesia. 
An-thra-ciffer-ous. [Lat. AnthraciFerus; 
from an'thrax, “ coal” or “ carbon,” and fe'ro, 
to “ bear.”] Coal-bearing, or yielding anthra- 
cite :—applied to certain geological strata. 
An'thra-clte. [Lat. AnthracFtes ; from the 
Gr. avdpa!;, a “ coal,” and hidog, a “ stone.”] The 
hardest variety of stone-coal, burning without 
smoke and with little effluvia. It consists, when 
pure, almost exclusively of carbon. It produces 
an intense and steady heal, and is the best of all 
fuels for metallurgic purposes and for combustion 
in cities. 
Anthracodes.* The same as Anthracoides. 
See Anthracoid. 
An'thra-coid. [Lat. AnthracoFdes; from 
the Gr. avdpag, a “ coal.” and ddog, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling carbuncle; having 
the nature of carbuncle. 
An-thra-cok'a-li. The name given to a 
remedy employed in certain herpetic affections. 
The simple preparation consists of a levigated 
coal-dust and pure potassa; the sulphurated prep- 
aration is composed of sulphur, levigated coal- 
dust, and caustic potassa. 
An-thra-co-the'ri-um.* [From the Gr. 
avdpa!;, “ coal,” and dr/piov, an “ animal.”] A 
fossil animal found in coal and in sandstone. 
An'thrax, aels.* [Lat. Carbun'culus, a 
“little coal;” Gr. avdpa!;, a “coal.”] A car- 
buncle ; a hard, circumscribed, inflammatory dark- 
red or purple tumor, accompanied by a sense of 
burning, resembling a boil, but having no central 
core. 
An-thro-pog'e-ny. [Lat. Anthropoge'nia; 
from the Gr. avdpunog, a “man,” and yevecig, 
“ generation.”] The generation of man. 
An-thro-pog'ra-phy. [Lat. Anthropogra'- 
phia; from the Gr. avdpunog, a “ man,” and 
ypacpu, to “ write.”] A history or treatise on the 
structure of man. 
An'thro-poid. [Lat. AnthropoFdes; from 
the Gr. avdpunog, a “ man,” and eldog, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling man :—applied 
to certain apes and monkeys. 
An-throp'o-lite. [Lat. AnthropolFtes ; from 
the Gr. avdpuirog, a “ man,” and /udog, a “ stone.”] 
A petrifaction of human bones. 
An-thro-pol'o-gy. [Lat. Anthropolo'gia; 
from the Gr. avdpunog, a “ man,” and Aoyog, a 
“discourse.”] A treatise,on man; a description 
of man; also the science which treats of the 
physical and intellectual nature of man. 
An-thro-poirFe-try. [Lat. Anthropome'- 
tria ; from the Gr. avdpionog, a “ man,” and perpov, 
a “ measure.”] Measurement of the dimensions 
of man. 
An-thro-po-mor'phous. [Lat. Anthropc- 
mor'phus ; from the Gr. avdpunog, a “ man,” and 
poptyi], “ shape.”] Formed like man; man- 
shaped ; resembling man in character. 
An-thro-poph'a-gus,* plural An-thro- 
poph'a-gi. [From the Gr. avOpuirog, a “ man,” 
and (payu>, to “ eat.”] One who eats human flesh ; 
a cannibal. 
An-thro-poph'a-gy. [Lat. Anthropopha'- 
gia ; from the same.] The eating of human flesh. 
An-thro-po-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. av- 
dpuTTog, “ man” or “ mankind,” and tyoftog, “ fear.”] 
A peculiar form of mental disease in which there 
is a morbid dread of society. 
An-thro-pos'co-py. [Lat. Anthroposco'- 
pia ; from the Gr. avdpunog, a “ man,” and anonku, 
53 ANTHR OPOSOMA TO LOG V 
A NTIMONIAL 
to “ observe.”] The inspection of the lineaments 
or features of man; physiognomy. 
An-thro-po-som'a-toFo-gy. [Lat. An- 
throposomatolo'gia; from the Gr. avOpunog, a 
“ man,” cdipa, the “ body,” and "koyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A description of the structure of the 
human body. 
An-thro-pos/o-phy. [Lat. Anthroposo'- 
phia; from the Gr. avOponrog, a “ man,” and aotpia, 
“ wisdom.”] Knowledge of the nature and gen- 
eral character of man. 
An-thro-pot'o-my. [Lat. Anthropoto'mia; 
from the Gr. avtipunog, a “ man,” and Tepvu, to 
“ cut.”] The dissecting of man; human anatomy. 
Ant-hyp-noPic. [Lat. AnthypnoPicus; from 
the Gr. avri, “against,” and xmvog, “sleep.”] 
Hindering sleep. 
Ant-hyp-o-chon'dri-ac. [Lat. Anthypo- 
chondri'acus ; from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and 
vtroxovdpiaKdg, “ hypochondriac.”] Overcoming 
hypochondriasis. 
Ant-hys-tePic. [Lat. AnthystePicus ; from 
the Gr. avri, “ against,” and the Lat. hyste'rial\ 
Overcoming hysteria, or a remedy for hysteria. 
Anti-. [Gr. avri.] A Latinized Greek prefix 
signifying “ against,” “ opposed to,” or “ correc- 
tive of;” also “ instead of.” 
An-ti'a-des.* [The plural of the Gr. avnag, 
avnadog, a “tonsil.”] Another name for the 
tonsils. 
An-ti-a-dPtis.* [From the Gr. avnag, avnadog, 
a “tonsil.”] Inflammation of the tonsils. 
Antiaphrodisiac. See Antaphrodisiac. 
Antiaris.* See Anthiaris. 
Antiarthritic. See Antarthritic. 
AnTi-as.* The singular of Antiades, which 
see. 
Antiasthmatic. See Antasthmatic. 
Antiatrophic. See Antatrophic. 
Antibrachial, an-te-bra'ke-al. [Lat. Antibra- 
chiaTis.] Belonging to the antibrachium, or fore- 
arm. 
An-ti-bra'ehi-um.* [From the Gr. avri, 
“against,” and the Lat. bra'chium, the “arm.”] 
The forearm, as opposed to, when bent upon, the 
proper arm. 
An-ti-ca-ehec'tic. [I,at. Anticachec'ticus; 
from the Gr. avri,“ against,” and the Lat. cachex'ia, 
a “ bad habit of body.”] Opposed to cachectic 
diseases. See Cachexia. 
An-ti-caPdi-um.* [From the Gr. avri, 
“against,” and napdia, the “heart.”] The scro- 
ll </ulus cor'dis, or pit of the stomach. 
Anticheir,* an'te-klr. [From the Gr. avri, 
“ against,” and yeip, the “ hand.”] Opposed to 
the hand:—a term sometimes applied to the 
thumb. 
An-tiijT-pat-ing. [From the Lat. ante, 
“ before,” and ca'pio, to “ take.”] A term applied 
to a periodical phenomenon recurring at progres- 
sively shorter intervals. 
An-ti-clFnal. [Lat. Anticlina'lis ; from the 
Gr. avri, “ against,” and kXivu, to “ bend,” to 
“incline.”] Sloping in opposite directions:— 
applied in Geology to a ridge made of strata 
which slope in opposite directions. An anti- 
clinal axis is the axial or ridge line of such a 
ridge. 
An-ti-din'ic. [Lat. Antidin'icus ; from the 
Gr. avri, “against,” and divot;, “giddiness.”] 
Relieving from giddiness or vertigo. 
An'ti-do-tal. Relating to an antidote; pos 
sessed of the power of an antidote. 
An'ti-dote. [Lat. Antid'otum, or Antid'- 
otus; from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and didupi, 
to “ give.”] A medicine given to counteract the 
effects of poison. 
Antidotus.* See Antidote. 
An-ti-dys-en-tSr'ic. [Lat. Antidysenter'- 
icus; from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and dvcev-epia, 
“ dysentery.”] Preventing or curing dysentery. 
Antiephialtic. See Antephialtic. 
Antiepileptic. See Antepileptic. 
An-ti-feb'rile. [Lat. Antifebri'lis; from 
anti, “against,” and fe'bris, a “fever.”] Sub- 
duing fever; febrifuge. 
An-ti-ga-lac'tic. [Lat. Antigalac/ticus; 
from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and yd\a, “ milk.”] 
Lessening the secretion of milk. 
An-ti-hec'tic. [Lat. Antihec'ticus; from 
the Gr. avri, “against,” and ennadg, “hectic.”] 
Assuaging hectic fever. 
Antihelix.* See Anthelix. 
Antihelmintic. See Anthelmintic. 
An-ti-hy-drop'ic. [Lat. Antihydrop/icus; 
from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and idput/i, 
“ dropsy.”] Curative of dropsy. 
Antihypnotic. See Anthypnotic. 
Antihypochondriac. See Anthypochon- 
driac. 
Antihysteric. See Anthysteric. 
An-ti-Ic-ter'ic. [Lat. Anti-Icter'icus; 
from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and htrtpoc, the 
“jaundice.”] Curative of icterus, or jaundice. 
An-ti-lep'sis.* [From the Gr. avri, “ instead 
of,” and ?iap(3avu, to “take,” in allusion to taking 
possession of the well part and operating from that, 
instead of directly attacking the diseased part.] 
A term applied to a mode of attaching a bandage 
over a diseased part by fixing it upon the sound 
parts; also treatment by revulsion or derivation. 
An-ti-le-thar'gic. A remedy for lethargy. 
An-ti-lith'ic. [Lat. Antilith'icus ; from the 
Gr. avri, “against,” and /.itiog, a “stone.”] Pre- 
venting the formation of stone, or calculus. 
An-ti-k/bi-um.* [From the Gr. avri, 
“against,” and lobog, the “lobe of the ear.”] 
The tragus, or part opposite the lobe of the ear. 
An-ti-loi'mic, or An-ti-lce'mic. [Lat. An- 
tiloi'micus ; from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and 
1 oipdg, the “plague.”] Curative of plague or 
pestilence of any kind. 
An-ti-lys'sic. [From the Gr. avri, “ against,” 
and M'aaa, “ canine madness.”] A remedy against 
hydrophobia. Among antilyssics are chloral and 
morphia. 
An-ti-mo'ni-al. [Lat. AntimoniaTis ; from 
antimo'uiuiu. ] Pertaining to antimony. 
54 ANTIMONIAL 
ANT1PROSTA TEE 
Antimo/nial Pow'der. The Pulvis antimo- 
nialis, or Eulvis antimonii cotnpositus, used as a 
substitute for James’s Powder. 
Antimo'nial Wine. A solution of tartar 
emetic in sherry or other wine,—two grains or 
less of the tartar emetic being contained in every 
fluidounce of the wine. See Vinum Antimonii. 
An-ti-mo'm-ate. [Lat. Antimo'nias, a'tis ; 
from antimon'icum ag'idum.] A combination of 
antimonic acid with a base. 
An-ti-mon'ic Ag'id. [Lat. Antimon'icum 
Ag'idum.] A substance otherwise called perox- 
ide of antimony. 
An-ti-mo'm-i et Po-tas'si-i Tar'tras.* 
“ Tartrate of Antimony and Potassium.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a substance 
popularly known as Tartar Emetic. It occurs in 
small transparent crystals of the rhombic system. 
In large doses it is a powerful emetic, sometimes 
causing death. See Poisons. 
Antimo'nii OxT-dum.* “Oxide of Anti- 
mony.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a heavy, grayish-white powder, perma- 
nent in the air, odorless and tasteless, almost in- 
soluble in water, and insoluble in alcohol. It is 
the antimonial salt used in preparing tartar emetic. 
Antimo'nii Sul'phi-dum.* “ Sulphide of 
Antimony.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for native sulphide of antimony purified 
by fusion and as nearly free from arsenic as pos- 
sible. It is reputed to be diaphoretic and alter- 
ative. 
Antimo'nii Sul'phidum Pu'ri-fi-ca'tum.* 
“Purified Sulphide of Antimony.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a substance con- 
taining sulphur and antimony in the form of a 
dark gray powder, which is odorless and tasteless, 
and insoluble in water or alcohol. It is used as 
an alterative, as a diaphoretic, and sometimes as 
an emetic. 
Antimo'nii Sul-phu-re'tum.* “ Sulphuret 
of Antimony.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for the native tersulphuret of antimony puri- 
fied by fusion. 
An-tl-mo'nI-ous A<;'id. An acid formed by 
exposing the white hydrate of the peroxide of an- 
timony to a red heat. 
Antimo'nious Chlo'ride, or But'ter of An'- 
timony. A yellow oily liquid, which is a caustic, 
and is sometimes taken as a poison. 
An-tim'o-nite. [Lat. Antim'onis, i'tis; 
from antimo'jtious agid.] A combination of anti- 
monious acid and an alkaline base. 
Antimonium.* See Antimony. 
An-ti-mo'ni-um Tar-tar-i-za'tum.* A 
name of emetic tartar, or antimonii potassio-tar- 
iras, or tartarized antimony. See Tartar Emetic. 
An'ti-mo-ny. [Modern Lat. Antimo'nium, 
ancient Lat. Stib'ium.] A brittle, silver-white 
metal, of which many of the compounds are used 
in medicine. Its specific gravity is 6.7. Type- 
metal is an alloy of antimony and lead. 
An-ti-ne-phrit'ic. [Lat. Antinephrit'icus; 
from the Gr. avri, “against,” and “dis- 
ease of the kidneys.”] Curative of diseases of the 
kidneys. 
An-tinT-ad. A term applied in the same 
manner as antinial used adverbially. See Gla- 
BELLAD. 
An-tinT-al. [From the Gr. avri, “ against,” 
and iviov, the “ occiput.”] Opposite the occiput: 
—applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning towards the 
glabella, or space between the eyebrows. 
Antiodontalgic. See Antodontalgic. 
An-tl-or-gas'tic. [Lat. Antiorgas'ticus; 
from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and to “ ex- 
cite.”] Allaying excitement:—synonymous with 
sedative. 
An-ti-par'a-sta-ti'tis.* [From the Lat. anti- 
paras'tatce, Cowper’s glands.] Inflammation of 
Cowper’s glands. 
An-tip'a-thy. [Lat. Antipathi'a ; Gr. avn- 
TtaOeia; from avri, “ against,” and natioq, “ feel- 
ing,” “ affection.”] Any opposite properties in 
matter; also aversion to particular objects; a 
natural opposition to anything. 
An-ti-pe-ri-od'ic. A remedy which has the 
power to arrest morbid periodical movements, or 
to relieve or prevent paroxysms which exhibit a 
periodic character. Among the chief antiperiodics 
are cinchona bark, quinina, cinchonine, salicin, 
bebeerin, and Eucalyptus globulus. 
An-ti-per-i-stal'tic. [Lat. Antiperistal'ti- 
cus; from the Gr. avri, “against,” and the Eng. 
peristal'tic.] Applied to inverted peristaltic motion 
of the bowels. See Peristaltic. 
An-ti-pes-ti-len'tial. [From the Gr. avri, 
“against,” and the Lat. pestilen'tia, “pesti- 
lence.”] The same as Antiloimic. 
An-ti-phar'mic. [From the Gr. avri, “ against,” 
and cpappanov, “poison.”] The same as Alexi- 
PHARMIC. 
An'ti-phlo-gis'tic. [Lat. Antiphlogis'ti- 
cus; from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and tp/dyu, to 
“burn.”] A term applied to treatment intended 
to subdue inflammation, or excitement of the sys- 
tem in inflammatory complaints. 
Antiphthisic, an-te-tiz'ik. [Lat. Antiphthis'- 
icus; from the Gr. avri,, “ against,” and tpdicig, 
“ consumption.”] Checking phthisis, or consump- 
tion. 
An-ti-phys'ic. [Lat. Antiphys'icus; from 
the Gr. avri, “ against,” and fvcrau, to “ inflate.”] 
Dispelling flatulency. Also, against nature [from 
the Gr. Qvaig, “ nature”]. For the purpose of dis- 
tinction it would perhaps be preferable to write 
antiphti'sic when we mean “ dispelling” or “ cor- 
rective of flatulency.” 
An-ti-plas'tic. [Lat. Antiplas'ticus ; from 
the Gr. avri, “against,” and -rchacau, to “form.”] 
Unfavorable to healing, or granulation; disorgan- 
izing. 
An-ti-pleu-riCic. [Lat. Antipleurit'icus; 
from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and nhevping, “ pleu- 
risy.”] Curative of pleurisy. 
An-ti-po-dag'ric. [Lat. Antipodag'ricus; 
from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and tcodaypa, the 
“gout.”] Curative of gout. 
An-ti-pros'ta-tse Glan'du-lae.* The anti- 
prostate glands; a. name for Cowper’s glands :— 
also called Antiparas'tatce. 
55 ANTIPROSTA TIC 
ANTRUM 
An-ti-pros-tat'ic. [Lat. Antiprostat'icus; 
from the Gr. avri, “ against,” and the Lat. prod- 
tata glan'dula, the “prostate gland.”] Opposite 
the prostate gland. 
Antiprostatus.* The same as Antipros- 
tatic. 
An-tip-sor'ic. [Lat. Antipsor'icus ; from 
the Gr. dvr/, “against,” and ipupa, the “itch.”] 
Curative of the itch. 
An-tl-py'ic. [Lat. Antipy'icus ; from the 
Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and nvov, “ pus.”] Prevent- 
ing or tending to prevent suppuration. 
An-ti-py-ret'ic. [Lat. Antipyret'icus ; from 
the Gr. dvr/, “against,” and irvpeTdg, “fever.”] 
Curative of fevers ; antifeb'rile; feb'rifuge:—ap- 
plied to medicines which reduce the temperature 
in fever. See Febrifuge. 
An-ti-py-rot'ic. [Lat. Antipyrot'icus; from 
the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and rvp, “ fire.”] Cura- 
tive of burns or of pyrosis. 
An-ti-quar-ta-na'ri-an, An-ti-quar'tan. 
[Lat. Antiquartana'rius; from the Gr. dvr/, 
“ against,” and the Lat. quarta'na fe'bris, a 
“quartan fever or ague.”] Curative of quartan 
ague. 
Antirachitic, an-te-ra-kit'ik. [Lat. Antira- 
chit'icus ; from the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and the 
Lat. rachi'tis, “rickets.”] Corrective of rachitis. 
Antiscii,* an-tish'e-i, the plural of Antiscius, 
an-tish'e-us. [From the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and 
oma, a “shade” or “shadow.”] Having their 
shadow in opposite directions at noon, as the peo- 
ple north and south of the equator; antis'eious; 
antis'eian. 
An-ti-scol'ic. [Lat. Antiscol'icus; from 
the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and tnco/lyf, a “ worm.”] 
Against worms ; capable of expelling worms; 
vermifuge; anthelmintic. 
An-ti-scor-bu'tic. [Lat. Antiscorbu'ticus; 
from the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and the Lat. scorbu'- 
tus, the “ scurvy.”] Corrective of scorbutus, or 
scurvy. Among the antiscorbutics are lemon- 
juice, other vegetable acids, fresh uncooked 
meat, ale, porter, and milk. 
An-ti-scrof'u-lous. [Lat. Antiscrofulo'- 
sus; from the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and the 
Lat. scrof'ula, the “king’s evil.”] Curative of 
scrofula. 
An-ti-sep'tic. [Lat. Antisep'ticus; from 
the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and ai/rru, to “ putrefy.”] 
Preventing putrefaction. A substance which pre- 
vents or retards putrefaction,—that is, the decompo- 
sition of animal or vegetable bodies with evolution 
of offensive odors. Among the principal antisep- 
tics are alcohol, creasote, carbolic acid, common 
salt, vinegar, sugar, charcoal, chlorine, boric acid, 
tannic acid, and benzole. 
An-ti-spas-mod'ic. [Lat. Antispasmod'- 
icus ; from the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and enraapog, 
a “ spasm.”] Allaying spasmodic pains. A medi- 
cine which prevents or allays spasms. The anti- 
spasmodics are valerian, castor, musk, sumbul, 
camphor, ammonia, alcohol, ether, chloroform, 
bromide of potassium, opium, conium, belladonna, 
etc. 
An-ti-spas'tic. [Lat. Antispas'ticus ; from 
the Gr. dvr/, “against,” and err do, to “draw.”] 
Literally, “ drawing against or in an opposite di- 
rection.” Counteracting a state of spasm:—sy- 
nonymous with Antispasmodic. 
An-ti-syph-i-lit'ic. [Lat. Antisyphilit'i- 
cus; from the Gr. avri, “against,” and the Lat. 
syph'ilis.~\ Curative of syphilis. 
An-tith'e-nar.* [From theGr. avri, “ against,” 
and Oevap, the “ hollow of the hand or foot.”] 
A term applied in Anatomy to the muscles ad- 
ductor ad indicem of the hand, and adductor of 
the great toe. 
Antithora.* See Anthora. 
An-ti-tragT-cus.* [See Antitragus.] Be- 
longing to the antitragus; antit'ragic. 
An-tit'ra-gus.* [From the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” 
and the Lat. tra'gus.~\ A part of the ear; the 
thicker part of the antihelix, opposite the tragus. 
An-tit'ro-pous. [Lat. Antit'ropus; from 
the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and rpom'p a “ turning.”] 
A term applied, in Botany, to the embryo when 
the radicle is distant from the hilum, the coty- 
ledons being next to the latter; inverted. 
An-ti-ve-ne're-al. [Lat. Antivene'reus; 
from the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and the Lat. vene'- 
retis, “venereal.”] Curative of venereal disease; 
also allaying venereal desire. 
An-ti-zym'ic. [Lat. Antizym'icus; from 
the Gr. dvr/, “ against,” and typou, to “ fer- 
ment.”] Preventive of fermentation. 
Ant'li-a.* [Gr. dvrA/a, a “pump.”] The 
spiral apparatus by which certain insects draw up 
the juices of plants. 
Ant'lia Lac'te-a,* Ant'lia Mam-ma'ri-a.* 
An instrument for drawing milk from the breast; 
a milk-pump; a breast-pump. 
Ant-o-don-tal'gic. [Lat. Antodontal'gi- 
cus ; from the Gr. dvr/, “against,” and bbovra/yta, 
“toothache.”] Curative of the toothache. 
Antonii Ignis Sancti.* See Erysipelas. 
Antorgastic. See Antiorgastic. 
An-tri'tis.* [From the Lat. an'trum, a “ cave” 
or “ cavity.”] Inflammation of any cavity of the 
body, especially of the Antrum Highmorianum. 
An'trum.* [From the Gr. avrpov, a “ cave.”] 
A cavity:—applied specially to one in the upper 
maxillary bone, termed A/dtrum Highmoria'num. 
An'trum Buccinosum,* buk-si-no'sum. 
[From the Lat. budeina, a “ trumpet.”] The 
trumpet-like cavity or cochlea of the ear. 
An'trum Qe'n*.* “ Antrum or Cavity of the1 
Cheek.” According to Quincy, this was the name 
given by Casserius to the Antrum Highmorianum 
before Highmore discovered it. 
Antrum Highmorianum.* See Higiimoria- 
num Antrum. 
An'trum Max-in*,* “ Antrum of the Jaw.” 
An'trum Max-il-la're,* “ Maxillary Antrum.” 
An'trum of High'more. The Antrum High- 
morianum. 
An'trum Py-lo'ri.* “Antrum of the Pylo- 
rus.” The small extremity of the stomach near 
the pylorus. 
56 ANTS 
APHONIA 
Ants, Acid of. See Formic Acid. 
An-u'ri-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and ovpov, 
“urine.”] Defective secretion of urine; an'ury. 
A'nus.* [Perhaps from the Lat. an'nns, a 
“circle.”] The extremity of the rectum; the 
fundament. 
Anus, Artificial. See Artificial Anus. 
Anus, Imperforate. See Atresia. 
Anx-I'e-ty. [Lat. Anxi'etas, a'tis; from 
anx'ius, “ anxious” (from the Gr. ayyu, 10 “choke,” 
to “ distress”) .] A settled expression of anxiety 
in the features, forming a dangerous symptom in 
acute diseases. 
A-or'ta.* [Gr. aopri), from aeipu, to “ raise 
up,” to “support,” to “suspend;” because it is 
supported or suspended from the heart.] The 
large arterial trunk arising from the left ventricle 
of the heart, and giving origin to every artery 
except the pulmonary and its ramifications. 
Aorteurysma,* or Aorteurisma,*a-or-tu riz'- 
ma. [From the Gr. aopri], the “ aorta,” and evpvvu, 
to “dilate.”] Aneurism of the aorta. 
A-or'tic. [Lat. Aor'ticus.] Belonging to 
the aorta. 
A-or-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. aor'ta.] In- 
flammation of the aorta. 
A-pag'y-nous. [Lat. Apag'ynus ; from the 
Gr. axa%, “once,” and ywi], a “woman,” “one 
who brings forth.”] A term applied to plants 
which fructify but once and then die. See 
Gynecology. 
Ap'a-thy. [Lat. Apathi'a; from the Gr. a, 
priv., and nadoq, “ feeling,” “ passion.”] Absence 
or privation of all passion, emotion, or excitement. 
Ap'a-tite. A native phosphate of lime. A 
mineral which occurs usually crystallized in hex- 
agonal prisms having a resinous lustre. It is in- 
fusible before the blowpipe, except at the edges. 
A-pep'si-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
ttektij, to “cook,” to “digest.”] Imperfect di- 
gestion :—a term formerly used for dyspepsia. 
A-pe'ri-ent. [Lat. Ape'riens ; from ape'rio, 
to “open.”] Ope.ling:—applied to a medicine 
which gently opens the bowels. Among aperients 
are fruits generally, honey, magnesia, and olive oil. 
A-per'tor, o'ris.* [From the Lat. ape'rio, 
aper'tum, to “open.”] Literally, “that which 
opens.” The Levator palpebrce superioris; other- 
wise, the Apertor oculi (“ opener of the eye”). 
A-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Apeta'leus; from the 
Gr. a, priv., and the Lat. pet'alum, a “ petal.”] 
Having no petals. Destitute of a corolla :—also 
extended to plants that have neither calyx nor 
corolla. 
A'pex.* The point or extremity of a cone :— 
hence applied to parts of the body supposed to 
resemble a cone, as the apex of the heart, of the 
tongue, etc. In Botany, applied to the summit of 
a stem or leaf,—the part farthest from the base. 
A-pha'91-a,* or A-pha'ki-a.* [P'rom the 
Gr. a, priv., and </>an6g, a “lentil,” and hence a 
“ lens.”] An ocular defect caused by the absence 
of the crystalline lens. It is to be remedied by 
the use of artificial lenses. 
Aphseresis,* a-fer'e-sis. [From the Gr. ano, 
“ from,” and alpeu, to “ take.”] A term formerly 
applied to that branch of Surgery whose business 
it is to cut off or remove any portion of the body. 
A-pha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
(payu, to “ eat.”] Literally, “ inability to eat,” but 
denoting especially inability to swallow. 
Aphakia.* See Aphacia. 
Aph-a-nop'te-rus,* or Aph-a-nip'te-rus.* 
[From the Gr. (Kpavr/g, “ invisible,” and rcrkpov, a 
' “wing.3’] In the neuter plural (Aphanip'tera, or 
Aphanop'tera), applied to a family of insects ap- 
parently without wings; aphanop'terous. 
A-pha'gi-a.* [Gr. a<j>ac'ia, from a, priv., and 
Oppi, to “say” or “speak.”] (Fr. Aphasie, 
t'flFze'.) Speechlessness. A loss or defect of 
speech which is of cerebral origin and is a symp- 
tom of brain-disease. When it exists, the patient 
is unable to utter any proposition, though his dis- 
tinct pronunciation of one or two words shows 
that his speechless condition is not due to a mere 
difficulty in the more mechanical act of articula- 
tion. The patient’s intelligent manner and ges- 
tures may plainly show that he understands what 
is said, and is capable of thinking, though he is 
unable to select the precise words needed and 
arrange them in an intelligible sentence. 
Aph-e'li-on.* [From the Gr. aiz6, “ from,” 
and i/Puog, the “sun.”] A term used in Astron- 
omy to denote that point of a planet’s orbit far- 
thest from the sun. 
A-phelxT-a.* [From the Gr. apihiu, to 
“ draw away.” See Apo.] Literally, a “ drawing 
away.” Aphelxia socors denotes absence of mind; 
Aphelxia intent a, abstraction; Aphelxia otiosa, 
revery or brown study, etc. 
A-phe'mi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
<j>r)pi, to “ speak.”] A defect of speech from cere- 
bral disease:—usually applied to a form of defec- 
tive speech in which the patient has lost the power 
of speaking, but is able to write. 
Aphides.* See Aphis. 
Aph-i-diph'a-gus.* , [From the Lat. a'phis, 
and the Gr. (payeiv, to “eat.”] A term applied 
in the plural masculine (Aphidiph'agi) to a family 
of Coleoptera which feed on aphides; aphidiph'- 
agous. 
A-phidT-us.* [From the Lat. a'phis."] Be- 
longing to the Aphides. In the plural masculine 
(Aphid'ii), applied to a family of hemipterous in- 
sects; aphid'ious. 
Aph-i-div'o-rous. [Lat. Aphidiv'orus; from 
a'phis, and vo'ro, to “ devour.”] Eating aphides. 
A'phis, idis* plural Aphides, af'e-dez. The 
plant-louse. 
A'phis Vas-ta'tor.* A species of aphis re- 
markable for its destructive powers. See Vas- 
tator. 
Aph-lo-gis'tic. [Lat. Aphlogis'ticus ; from 
the Gr. a, priv., and a “ flame.”] Without 
flame. 
A-pho'ni-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
tpwvi/, the “voice.”] Loss of voice; aph'ony. 
A genus of the order Dyscinesice, class Locales, 
of Cullen’s nosology. See Dumbness. 
57 APHORIA 
APOCYNUM 
A-pho'ri-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
<j>epu, to “bear.”] Barrenness; sterility; inability 
to conceive offspring. 
Aph'o-rism. [From the Gr. to 
“limit,” to “define.”] A maxim. The Apho- 
risms of Hippocrates is the title of a celebrated 
work, containing various maxims or short, pithy 
sentences relating to medicine. 
Aph-ro-disT-a.* [From the Gr. ’A(ppodirr], 
Venus; ’A(ppodiaiog, “ pertaining to Venus,” “ ve- 
nereal.”] Morbid or immoderate desire of venery: 
—sometimes applied to the generative act. Also 
termed Aphrodisiasmus. 
Aphrodisiac, af-ro-dizh'e-ak. [Lat. Aphro- 
disi'acus, or Aphrodis/ius; from the same.] 
A term applied to medicines or food supposed to 
excite sexual desire or to increase the generative 
power. 
Aphrodisiasmus.* The same as Aphrodisia. 
Aph'tha,* plural Aph'thae. [From the Gr. 
cltttoi, to “ set on fire.”] Ulcers of the mouth, 
beginning with numerous minute vesicles and ter- 
minating in white sloughs. Aphthae constitute the 
characteristic symptoms of “ thrush,” and also 
occur in other diseases. 
Aph'thoid. [Lat. Aphthoi'des ; from aph'- 
tha, and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling aphthae. 
Aph'thous. [Lat. Aphtho'sus ; from aph'- 
tha.] Having the appearance of aphthae, or full 
of aphthae. 
A-phyl'lous. [Lat. Aphyl'lus ; from the Gr. 
a, priv., and cpvhhov, a “ leaf.”] Destitute of 
leaves. 
Apiaceous, a-pe-a'shus. [Lat. Apia'ceus.] 
Having an arrangement as in Apium. 
Ap-i -ca'lis.* [From the Lat. a'pex, ap'icis.'] 
Belonging to the apex ; ap'ical. 
Ap-i-ca'tus.* Having a conspicuous apex; 
ap'icated. 
A-pic'u-late. Tipped with an abrupt minute 
point. 
A-pi-cul'ture. [From the Lat. a'pis, a “ bee,” 
and cultu'ra, “cultivation.”] The raising or 
education of bees. 
A-pic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. a'pex.~\ 
A term used in Botany to denote the projection of 
the midrib beyond the end of the leaf; a small, 
sharp, short point. 
A'pi-ol. [Lat. Apio'lum, or, more correctly, 
Apio'leum.] A yellowish, oily liquid obtained 
from parsley (A'pium Petroseli'num). It has a 
peculiar odor, and an acrid, pungent taste. 
A'pi-os Tu-be-ro'sa.* A plant of the nat- 
ural order Leguminosce, a native of New York, 
Ohio, etc. It has edible tubers, called ground- 
nuts and wild beans. 
A'pis Mel-lifT-ca.* [From the Lat. a'pis, 
a “ bee,” mel, “ honey,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] 
The systematic name of the honey-bee, affording 
honey and wax. 
A'pi-um.* A genus of the Linnaean class 
Pentandria, natural order Umbelliferce, including 
the garden-plants celery and parsley. 
A'pium Grav'e-o-lens* (or gra-ve'o-lens). 
The common Celery. (Fr. Ache, fish.) When 
wild, growing in wet places, it is acrid and poi- 
sonous ; when cultivated in dry ground and par- 
tially blanched, it is used as salad. It is slightly 
aperient and carminative. 
A'pium Pe-tro-se-li'num,* otherwise called 
Petroseli'num Sa-ti'vum.* The common 
Parsley, the root and seeds of which are diuretic 
and aperient. 
Ap-la-nat'ic. [Lat. Aplanat'icus ; from the 
Gr. a, priv., and n'havau, to “ wander,” to “ err.”] 
Corrective of the aberrations of the rays of light. 
A-plas'tic. [Lat. Aplas'ticus; from the Gr. 
a, priv., and n/idaao), to “ form.”] Not capable 
of being organized. 
Apleuria,* a-plu're-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., 
and 7TA£vpa, a “ rib. ”] An organic deviation char- 
acterized by the absence of ribs. 
Ap-neu'mi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
7rvEvpuv, the “ lung.”] The name of a monstros- 
ity in which the lungs are wanting. 
Apncea,* ap-ne'a, or Ap-neus'ti-a.* [From 
the Gr. a, priv., and ttveu, to “breathe.”] Par- 
tial privation or entire suspension of the breath. 
The term is used by some medical writers as sy- 
nonymous with asphyxia. It is more properly 
employed to signify the cessation of respiration 
which is caused by hyperoxygenation of the blood. 
Apo. [Gr. airo.'] A prefix signifying “from,” 
“off,” “away.” Before a word beginning with 
h the o is dropped and the p blended with the 
following letter: thus, apo-helko (from airo and 
ehnu), to “ draw away,” is contracted into aphelko 
(CKpE^KU). 
Ap-o -car'pous. [Lat. Apocar'pus; from 
the Gr. and, “ from,” and napndg, “ fruit.”] Hav- 
ing carpels distinct from one another. Pistils are 
apocarpous when the several pistils of the same 
flower are separate. 
Ap-o-9e-no'sis,* plural Ap-o^e-no'ses. 
[From the Gr. dud, “from,” and kevou, to “empty 
out.”] Increased discharge, flux, or evacuation. 
Apocynaceae,* a-pos se-na'she-e. [From 
Apof'ynum. one of the genera.] An order of 
dicotyledonous plants in some respects resembling 
the Asclepiadaccce, and mostly natives of tropical 
regions. Many of its species have a poisonous 
milky juice. This order comprises the Oleander, 
the Vinca (periwinkle), the Allamanda, the Ta- 
bernce-montana utilis (cow-tree), the milky juice 
of which is nutritious and wholesome, the Avi- 
so ni a, the Cerbera, the Thevetia, and the Alstonia. 
See Apocynum. 
Apocynaceous, a-pos-se-na'shus. [Lat. Apo- 
cyna'ceus.] A term applied to plants resem- 
bling the Apocynum, or dog’s-bane. Also be- 
longing to the order Apocynacece. 
Apocyneus.* The same as Apocynaceus. 
Apocynin, or Apocynine, a-pos'se-nin. A 
bitter principle obtained from the Apocynum can- 
nabinum, or dog’s-bane. 
Apocynum,* a-pos'se-num. [From the Gr. 
and, “from,” and kvov, a “dog,” implying that 
it is something dogs should keep away from.] 
A genus of poisonous plants, called dog’s-bane: 
the root is sometimes used as an emetic. A POPES 
APPETITE 
Ap'o-des.* [Formed in the plural from the 
Gr. a, priv., and irovg, nodog, a “ foot.”] Literally, 
“ without feet.” A term applied to fishes without 
ventrals, or fins which correspond to legs and feet. 
Ap'o -dus.* [From the same.] Without feet: 
ap'odous:—applied in the plural neuter (Ap'oda) 
to an order of Radiata Echinodermata. 
Ap'o-gee. [Lat. Apogae'um ; from the Gr. 
and, “from,” and yij, the “earth.”] That point 
of the orbit of the sun, or of a planet, most distant 
from the earth. 
A-pol-li-na'ris, Waters of. Acidulous alka- 
line table waters containing carbonic acid and 
carbonate of soda. They are imported into the 
United States from Germany. 
Ap-o-mor-phi'na,* Ap-o-mor'phine, or 
Ap-o-mor'phi-a.* An alkaloid obtained from 
morphina by the action of hydrochloric acid. It 
is a powerful emetic, but may generally be safely 
employed in very minute doses. The fresh solu- 
tion alone should be used. 
Ap-o-neu-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. a7ro, 
“from,” and vevpov, a “nerve.”] (hr. Apone- 
vrose, J'pc/ni'vRoz'.) Expansion of a tendon, or 
tendons, into a fibrous membrane. 
A-poph'y-sis,* plural A-poph'y-ses. [From 
the Gr. and, “from,” and (pvu, to “produce,” to 
“grow.”] A process or protuberance of bone: 
—also applied, in Botany, to any irregular swell- 
ing ; the enlargement at the base of the spore-case 
of the umbrella moss. 
Ap-o-plec'tic. [Lat. Apoplec'ticus.] Per- 
taining to apoplexy. 
Ap-o-plexT-a Pul-mo-na'ris.* “ Pulmo- 
nary Apoplexy.” Extravasation of blood in the 
lungs from the rupture of vessels. 
Ap'o-plex-y. [Lat. Apoplex'ia; from the Gr. 
cnro, “from,” “away,” and Trhr/GGu, to “strike.” 
Hence a,Kon?pGGo signifies to “strike away,"— 
i.e., to “strike into unconsciousness or insensibil- 
ity :” so to “ faint away" means to faint so com- 
pletely as to become unconscious.] (Fr. Apo- 
flexie, 3/po/p]§x/e/.) A disease produced by con- 
gestion or rupture of the vessels of the brain, and 
causing a sudden arrest of sense and motion, the 
person lying as if asleep, respiration and the heart’s 
action continuing. Loss of consciousness, of sen- 
sation, and of voluntary motion coming on more 
or less suddenly, and due to a morbid state of the 
brain. This condition of coma is termed “ apo- 
plectic” when of sudden or rapid onset. 
Ap'oplexy, Cu-ta'ne-ous. A French term 
(Apoplexie cutanee, tt'po'plSx'e' kil'tS/na') for sud- 
den determination of blood to the skin and adja- 
cent cellular membrane. 
A-po'si-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and iroGig, 
“ drink.”] Absence of thirst. 
Ap-o-spas'ma.* A solution of continuity. 
Ap-os-te'ma, alls* [From the Gr. afiGTrjui, 
to “ depart from.”] An abscess; an ap'osteme. 
See Abscess. 
Ap-o-the'ca.* [Gr. anodr/nrj, a “store.”] 
Any place where things are kept; a store, par- 
ticularly a wine-cellar. 
A-poth'e-ca-ry. [Lat Apotheca'rius ; from 
the Gr. arodi/nr], a “ repository” or “ store.”] One 
who keeps a store of drugs; one who sells drugs 
and puts up prescriptions. In Great Britain, an 
apothecary, besides selling and compounding 
drugs, is entitled to practise medicine, and is in 
fact a sort of sub-physician. 
Ap-o-the'91-a,* Ap-o-the'Vji-um.* [From 
the same.] A botanical term applied to the re- 
ceptacle enclosing the reproductive corpuscles in 
the lichens. 
A-poth'e-ma, a (is.* [From the Gr. aiz 6, 
“ from,” and dtfia, a “ deposit.”] A brown pow- 
der deposited when vegetable extract is submitted 
to prolonged evaporation. 
Ap-pa-ra'tus. [From the Lat. ap'paro, ap- 
para'tum, to “prepare,” to “arrange.”] (Fr. 
Appareil, S.'pl.'raF.) Instruments or mechanical 
arrangements for experimenting, operating, etc.: 
—sometimes applied to organs in animals and 
plants. In Anatomy and Physiology, the term 
signifies the ensemble of organs of various species 
which concur to the same function. 
Ap-pen'dage. In Botany, any superadded 
part:—applied to all parts which are arranged 
around any other part. The hairs and glands 
found on many plants are appendages. 
Ap-pen/di-9es “ Appen- 
dages of the Omentum.” (See Epiploon.) In 
Anatomy, a term applied to prolongations of the 
peritoneum, filled with a soft, fatty substance, at- 
tached along the large intestines only. 
Ap-pen-dic'u-la.* [The diminutive of ap~ 
pen'dix, an “appendage.”] A little appendage, 
or appendicle. 
Appendicula Vermiformis.* See Appendix 
Vermiformis. 
Ap-pen-dic'u-late. [Lat. Appendicula'tus; 
from appendidula.] Having appendicles, or hav- 
ing some appendage. 
Ap-pen'dix, im,* plural Ap-pen'di-9es. 
[From the Lat. ad, “ to,” and pen'do, to “ hang” 
or “join.”] A part of or addition to a thing; an 
appendage. 
Appen'dix Ver-mi-for/fnis,* or Appen/dix 
Qse'ci Ver-mi-for/mis.* The “ Worm-Shaped 
Appendage of the Caecum.” A small process of 
the caecum, which hangs into the pelvis. It is 
often called the Appendidula vermifor'mis. 
Appert’s (ap'pairz') Pro9/ess. A method in- 
troduced by M. Appert (ap'paiR') for preserving 
articles of food unchanged for several years. The 
articles are enclosed in bottles, which are filled to 
the top with any liquid, and hermetically closed. 
They are then placed in kettles filled with cold 
water, and subjected to heat till the water boils; 
the boiling temperature is kept up for a consider- 
able time, after which the bottles are suffered to 
cool gradually. Instead of bottles, tin canisters 
are sometimes used, and rendered tight by solder- 
ing. 
Ap'pe-tence, or Ap'pe-ten-cy. [From the 
Lat. ap'peto, appeti'tum, to “desire.”] The dis- 
position of organized beings to acquire and appro- 
priate substances adapted to their support; also 
an ardent desire or longing for any object. 
Ap'pe-tlte. [Lat. Appeti'tus ; from the 
same.] The natural desire for food; also any 
59 APPETITE 
AQUA 
natural inclination by which we are incited to act; 
inordinate desire; lust. 
Appetite, Canine. See Bulimia. 
Appetite, Depraved. See Pica. 
Appetite, Insatiable. See Bulimia. 
Appetite, Loss of. See Anepithymia. 
Appetite, Voracious. See Bulimia, Ade- 
PHAGIA. 
Ap'ple. [Lat. Ma'lum.] (Fr. Pomme, pom.) 
The fruit of the Py'rus Ma'lus, a tree of the order 
Rosacea. It is naturalized or cultivated in many 
temperate regions of Asia, Europe, and North 
America. It is one of the hardiest of fruit-trees, 
and its fruit is considered the most valuable of tem- 
perate climates. It does not succeed in tropical 
countries. The blossoms of the apple are beau- 
tiful and fragrant. Cultivation has developed sev- 
eral hundred varieties of this fruit, some of which 
are sweet and others sour. They are divisible 
into three classes, Summer, Autumn, and Winter 
apples, according to the season in which they 
ripen. 
Apples, Acid of. See Malic Acid. 
Ap-pli-ca'tion. The act of applying one 
thing to another, as the application of an appa- 
ratus, a bandage, or a blister. 
Ap-po-si'tion. [Lat. Apposi'tio; from ad, 
“to” or “on,” and po'no, pos'itum, to “put” or 
“place.”] Literally, “placing or depositing on” 
or “ in addition to.” A term applied in Surgery 
to the supplying of deficient parts by placing por- 
tions of the adjacent integuments, etc., in contact. 
Sometimes used synonymously with Prosthesis 
(which see). Also applied to the deposition of 
matter which takes place in the growth of the non- 
vascular tissues, such as horn, the nails, etc. 
Ap-pres'sus.* [From the Lat. ap'primo, ap- 
pres'sutn, to “ press close.”] Appressed. A term 
in Botany, signifying “pressed close to:”—ap- 
plied to leaves and hairs that are pressed or lie 
close to the stem or axis. 
Ap-proxT-mal. [From the Lat. ap (for ad), 
“ to,” and prox'imus, “ next.”] A term now gen- 
erally employed to denote the contiguous surfaces 
of adjoining teeth. (See Dental Cosmos, vol. xxii. 
p. 84.) 
Ap-proxT-mate. [From the same.] Grow- 
ing or situated near each other. 
Ap-prox-I-ma'tion. [Lat. Approxima'tio.] 
An approach to the true value or quantity; a 
continual approach still nearer and nearer to the 
quantity sought, but not expected to be found. 
Apricot. See Prunus Armeniaca. 
A-proc'ti-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
TrpuKTbg, the “anus.”] Literally, “absence of 
the anus.” Imperforation of the anus. 
Ap'ter-us.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
TCTEpbv, a “ wing.”] A term applied in the plural 
neuter (Ap'lera) to a family of insects which have 
no wings; ap'terous. 
Ap'ti-tude. [From the Lat. ap'tus, “fit.”] 
Fitness; tendency; the natural disposition of an 
animal or a race to perform certain acts or to feel 
the influence of morbid causes. 
Ap-ty-a'li-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
7rrvalov, “ saliva.”] Deficiency or absence of 
saliva. 
A-py-ret'ic. [Lat. Apyret'icus; from the 
Gr. a, priv., and nvpETog, “fever.”] Having no 
fever or febrile excitement. 
Ap-y -rex'I-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
7rvpetjig, a “fever” or “paroxysm.”] Absence of 
fever, or intermission of its paroxysms; ap'yrexy. 
Ap'y-rous. [From the Gr. a, priv., and nvp, 
“ fire.”] A term applied to bodies which sustain 
the action of a strong heat for a long time without 
change of figure or other properties. It is synony- 
mous with refractory. 
Aq. = A'qua,* “ water,” or A'qua, “ of water.” 
In the following examples, the abbrevia- 
tion stands either for the nominative or genitive, 
—i.e., either for a'qua, “ water,” or a'qua, “ of 
water;” a'qua but'liens, “ boiling water,” or a'qua 
bullien'tis, “of boiling water;” but the genitive 
is more frequently used in prescriptions. 
Aq. Bull.=:A'qua bul'liens.* “ Boiling water.” 
Aq. Destil. = A'qua destilla'ta.* “ Distilled 
water.” 
Aq. Ferw.=A'qua fer'vens,* or a'qua ferven'- 
tis.* “ Hot water.” 
Aq. Font. = A'qua fon'tis or fotita'na.* 
“ Fountain or spring water.” 
Aq. Marin,=A'qua mari'na.* “ Sea-water.” 
Aq. Pur. = A'quapu'ra* “ Pure water.” 
Aqua,* a'kwa, plural Aquae, a'kwe. [As if 
a'qua, from its equal surface.] “ Water.” Accord- 
ing to the U.S. Pharmacopoeia, “ natural water in 
the purest attainable state.” The principal varie- 
ties of water (not medicated) are the following: 
A'qua Destilla'ta.* [From the Lat. destil'lo, 
destilla'tum, to “ distil.”] Distilled water,—hav- 
ing a vapid taste from the absence of air, and 
slightly empyreumatic, in consequence, probably, 
of the presence of a small quantity of extractive 
matter which has undergone partial decomposition. 
See Aqua Destillata in its alphabetical place. 
A'qua ex Flu'mine.* [From the ~Ls\X.flu'men, 
flu'minis, a “ river.”] Literally, “ water from the 
river.” River-water,—generally of considerable 
purity, but liable to hold in suspension particles 
of earthy matter, which impair its transparency 
and sometimes its salubrity. 
A'qua ex La'cu.* [From the Lat. la'cus, a 
“ lake.”] Literally, “ water from a lake.” Lake- 
water. A collection of rain-, spring-, and river- 
waters, sometimes contaminated with various ani- 
mal and vegetable bodies which, from its stagnant 
nature, have undergone putrefaction in it. 
A'qua ex Ni've.* [From the Lat. nix,ni'vis, 
“snow.”] laterally, “ water from snow.” Snow- 
water,—differing apparently from rain-water only 
in being destitute of air, to which water is in- 
debted for its briskness and many of its good 
effects upon animals and vegetables. 
A'qua ex Palu'de.* [From the Lat. pa'lus, 
palu'dis, a “ marsh” or “ swamp.”] Literally, 
“ water from a marsh.” Marsh-water,—the most 
impure, as being the most stagnant, of all water, 
and generally loaded with decomposing vegetable 
matter. AQUA 
AQUAE 
A'qua ex Pu'teo.* [From the Lat. pu'leus, 
a “ well.”] Literally, “ water from a well.” 
Well-water,—essentially the same as spring-water, 
being derived from the same source,but more liable 
to impurity from its stagnation or slow infiltration. 
A'qua Fonta'na,* or A'qua Fon'tis.* [From 
the Lat. fons, fon'tis, a “ fountain.”] Literally, 
“ water of a fountain.” Spring-water,—contain- 
ing, in addition to carbonic acid and carbonate 
of lime, a small portion of muriate of soda, and 
frequently other salts. Spring-water which dis- 
solves soap is termed “soft;” that which decom- 
poses and curdles it is called “ hard.” 
A'qua Mari'na.* [From the Lat. ma're, the 
“sea.”] Sea-water, containing sulphate of soda, 
the muriates of soda, magnesia, and lime, a 
minute proportion of potash, and various animal 
and vegetable bodies. 
A'qua Pluvia'us.* [From the Lat. a'qua, 
“ water,” andplu'via, “ rain.”] Rain-water,—the 
purest form of natural water, yet holding in solu- 
tion carbonic acid, a minute portion of carbonate 
of lime, and traces of muriate of lime. 
A'qua Am-mo'rri-ae.* “ Water of Ammo- 
nia.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for 
an aqueous solution of ammonia, containing 10 
per cent, by weight of the gas. It is stimulant 
and irritant. In the stomach it acts as a stimu- 
lant antacid, and is often useful in heartburn, sick 
headache, etc. It is also called Liquor Amtnonice. 
A'qua Ammo'niae For'ti-or.* “ Stronger 
Water of Ammonia.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an aqueous solution of ammonia, 
containing 28 per cent, by weight of the gas. It 
is too strong for medical use in its unmixed state. 
Diluted with spirit of camphor and rosemary, it 
has been employed as a prompt and powerful rube- 
facient, vesicatory, or escharotic in various neural- 
gic, gouty, rheumatic, and spasmodic affections. 
A'qua A-myg'da-lae A-ma'rse.* “ Bitter 
Almond Water.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a liquid consisting of nine 
hundred and ninety-nine parts of water and one 
part of oil of bitter almonds. The Bitter Almond 
Water of the Pharmacopoeia of 1870 is essentially 
the same, though the directions for its preparation 
are different. 
A'qua A-ni'si.* “ Anise Water.” The Phar- 
macopoeia! name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid con- 
taining two parts of oil of anise in one thousand 
parts of water. It is used solely as a vehicle. 
A'qua Au-ran'ti-i (aw-ran'she-l) Flo'rum.* 
“ Water of Orange-Flowers.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid prepared 
from recent orange-flowers and water. It is used 
exclusively on account of its agreeable odor. 
A'qua BI-nel'li.* An Italian quack medicine, 
supposed to be a solution of creasote, and cele- 
brated at Naples for arresting hemorrhage. 
Aqua Calcis.* See Liquor Calcis. 
A'qua Cam'pho-rae.* “ Camphor Water.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid 
prepared with nearly eight parts of camphor to 
one thousand parts of water. See Camphor. 
A'qua Cha-lyb-e-a'ta.* An artificial mineral 
water, consisting of a solution of citrate of iron 
highly charged with carbonic acid gas and flavored 
by a little aromatized syrup. 
A'qua -Chlo'ri* (A'qua -ehlo-ri'ni*). “ Chlo- 
rine Water.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for an aqueous solution of chlorine, con- 
taining at least 0 4 per cent, of the gas. It is 
stimulant and antiseptic. Externally, it is em- 
ployed, duly diluted, as a gargle in small-pox, 
scarlatina, and putrid sore throat. Internally, it 
has been used in typhus and in chronic affections 
of the liver. 
A'qua Cin-na-mo'mi.* “ Cinnamon Water.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid 
containing about two parts of oil of cinnamon 
in one thousand parts of water. It is used as a 
vehicle for other less agreeable medicines. 
A'qua Cre-a-so'ti.* “ Creasote Water.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a 1 per 
cent, aqueous solution of creasote. It may be 
used with advantage as a gargle, as a lotion, or 
mixed with cataplasms to correct fetor, etc. 
A'qua Des-til-la'ta.* “ Distilled Water.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for pure 
water, a colorless, limpid liquid, without odor or 
taste. To obtain it perfectly pure, it must be 
distilled in silver vessels. The chief substances 
which require distilled water as a solvent are 
tartar emetic, corrosive sublimate, nitrate of silver, 
acetate of lead, sulphates of iron, zinc, quinine, 
and morphia, all the alkaloids, etc. 
A'qua Fce-nic'u-li.* “ Fennel Water.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid 
containing two parts of oil of fennel in about one 
thousand parts of water. It is used as a vehicle 
for other medicines. 
A'qua For'tis.* “ Strong Water.” A name 
formerly applied to nitric acid, on account of its 
powerfully corrosive properties. It is distinguished 
by the terms double and single, the latter being 
only half the strength of the former. Concen- 
trated nitric acid, however, is much stronger even 
than double aqua fortis. 
A'qua Men'thae Pi-per-i'tae.* “ Peppermint 
Water.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a liquid containing about two parts of oil of 
peppermint in one thousand parts of water. It is 
used as a vehicle for medicines given in the form 
of mixture. 
A'qua Men'thae Vir'i-dis.* “ Spearmint 
Water.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a liquid containing about two parts of oil of 
spearmint in one thousand parts of water. It is 
used as a vehicle for medicines given in the form 
of mixture. 
A'qua Re'gi-a.* “ Royal Water.” So called 
on account of its great power, it being the only 
solvent of gold and platinum. A mixture of nitric 
and hydrochloric acids. 
A'qua Ro'sae.* “ Rose Water.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid pre- 
pared from the petals of recent pale rose and 
water by distillation. It has the perfume of the 
rose in great perfection, and is chiefly employed, 
on account of its odor, in collyria and other 
lotions. 
A'qua Vi'tae.* “Water of Life.” Ardent 
spirits of the first distillation. Brandy. 
Aquae,* a'kwe, gen. A-qua'rum, the plural 
of A'qua. “ Water.” AQUrE 
ARACHNOID 
A'quae Min-e-ra'les. [From the Lat. mine- 
ra'lis, a modern Latin term for our word “ min- 
eral.”] “ Mineral Waters.” A term convention- 
ally applied to such waters as are distinguished 
from spring-, lake-, river-, and other waters by 
peculiarities of color, taste, smell, or real or sup- 
posed medicinal effects. Mineral waters are of 
four principal kinds: 
Acii/ulous, owing their properties chiefly to 
carbonic acid: they are tonic and diuretic, and 
in large doses produce a transient exhilaration :— 
often called Soda Water. 
Chalyb'eate, containing iron in the form 
of sulphate, carbonate, or muriate: they have a 
styptic, inky taste. 
Sa-line'. Mostly purgative, and advantageously 
employed in those hypochondriacal and visceral 
diseases which require continued and moderate 
relaxation of the bowels. 
Sulphu'reous, deriving their character from 
sulphuretted hydrogen. 
Aquae Stillatitiae,* a'kwe stil-la-tish'e-e, also 
called A'quae Destilla'tae.* “ Distilled Waters.” 
Waters impregnated with the essential oil of vege- 
tables, principally designed as grateful vehicles 
for the exhibition of more active remedies. 
Aquamarine. See Beryl. 
A-qua'ri-um* [literally, a “ place where 
water is kept” x], or A-qua-vi-va'n-um.* A 
term applied to a glass tank or vessel containing 
water, in which living aquatic animals are kept 
for study or amusement. It should contain both 
animals and plants, as the former depend for 
breath on the oxygen given out by the plants. 
A-quat'ic. [Lat. Aquat'icus; from a'qua, 
“ water.”] Living or growing in water :—applied 
to plants growing wholly under water,—i.e., im- 
mersed,—and also to those whose base is in water 
and all the rest raised above it,—i.e., etnersed. 
Animals are called aquatic which live constantly 
in the water, as fishes, or which swim on it and 
dive in it, as beavers, ducks, etc. 
Aq'ue-duct. [Lat. Aquaeduc'tus; from a'qua, 
“water,” and duc'tus, a “canal” or “passage.”] 
Literally, a “ passage for water,” though applied 
in Anatomy to several canals in the body not 
always containing fluid. 
Aq'ueduct of the Coeh'le-a. [Lat. Aquae- 
duc'tus Coch'leae.] A foramen of the temporal 
bone, for the transmission of a small vein from 
the cochlea. 
Aq'ueduct of Fal-lo'pi-us. [Lat. Aquae- 
duc'tus Fallo'pii.] The canal by which the 
portio dura winds through the petrous portion of 
the temporal bone. 
Aq'ueduct of Syl'vi-us. [Lat. Aquaeduc'- 
tus Syl'vii.] The canal which extends back- 
wards under the tubercula quadrigemina into the 
fourth ventricle of the brain. 
Aq'ueduct of the Ves-tib'u-lum or of the 
Ves'ti-bule [Lat. Aquaeduc'tus Vestib'uli], 
also called the Aq'ueduct of Co-tun'ni-us 
[Lat. Aquaeduc'tus Cotun'nii]. The com- 
mencement of a small canal which opens upon 
the posterior surface of the petrous portion of the 
temporal bone of the cranium and transmils a 
small vein. 
Aqueous, a'kwe-us. [From the Lat. a'qua, 
“water.”] Containing water; watery; hydrous. 
Aqueous Hu'mor. A colorless fluid in the 
anterior and posterior chambers of the eye. 
A'queous Rocks. A term which is synony- 
mous with Sedimentary Rocks. See Sedimen- 
tary. 
Aq-ui-fo-li-a'ce-ae.* [From the Lat. Aqui- 
fo'lium, the “ holly-tree.”] A small natural order 
of exogenous trees or shrubs with simple leaves. 
The ovary has several cells, and becomes a berry- 
like fruit. This order comprises the Jlex (Holly), 
several species of which are natives of the United 
States. 
Aquila,* ak'wi-la. Literally, an “ eagle.” A 
term which had formerly many epithets joined 
with it to denote particular substances: thus, 
aquila alba, sen mitigata, was one of the fanciful 
names of calomel. 
Aq-ui-le'gi-a.* A genus of herbaceous plants, 
of the order Ranuncu/aeece. The Aqui/e'gia 
Canaden'sis (Wild Columbine) bears beautiful 
flowers. Its seeds are said to be tonic. 
Aquula,* ak'wu-'a. [The diminutive of the 
Lat. a'qua, “ water.”] Literally, a “small pir- 
ticle of water.” A term applied to any small 
aqueous tumor, and sometimes to a fatty tumor 
under the skin of the eyelid. 
Aq'uula A-cous'ti-ca.* The fluid in the 
cavity of the vestibule of the internal ear. 
Ar'a-bic, Gum. See Gummi Acacia. (This 
word is very often pronounced a-ra'bic,—a fault 
to be most carefully avoided by all those who 
desire to speak correctly.) 
Araceae,* a-ra'she-e, or Aroideae,* ar-o-i'de-e. 
A natural order of endogenous herbaceous plants, 
containing an acrid juice and in some cases a highly 
dangerous principle. The flowers are naked and 
crowded on a spadix. The order comprises the 
Ariscema or Arum triphyllum (Indian Turnip) 
and the Acorus Calamus. 
Ar'a-ehis Hyp-o-gae'a.* The Groundnut 
or Peanut, an annual plant of the natural order 
Leguminosce, extensively cultivated in the South- 
ern States. It is a native of South America. The 
immature pod is pushed into the soil, where it 
ripens. The seeds are oily and edible. 
A-raeh'ni-da,* or A-raeh'ni-des.* [From 
the Gr. apdyvq, a “spider.”] The third class of 
the Diplo-gangliata or Entomoida, comprising ar- 
ticulated animals, generally with four pairs of legs, 
without wings or metamorphosis. 
A-raeh-nFtis, idis.* [From the Gr. apayvq, 
a “ spider,” also a “ spider’s web.”] A faulty 
term, denoting inflammation of the arachnoid 
membrane. 
A-raeh'noid. [Lat. Arachnoi'des ; from the 
Gr. dpayvq, a “ spider's web,” and eldog, “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling a spider’s web: 
—applied to the second or middle membrane of 
the brain. 
Arachnoid Canal. See Bichat, Canal of. 
Arach'noid Mem'brane. Meninx media. 
The fine cobweb-like membrane situated between 
1 Compare apia’rium (from apis, a “ bee”), a “place 
where bees are kept,” avin'rium (from a'vis, a “ bird”), 
a “ place where birds are kept,” etc. 
62 ARCH AC US 
ARA CHNOIDITIS 
the dura and pia mater. It is the serous mem- 
brane of the cerebro-spinal centres. 
A-raeh'no-i-di'tis,* or A-raeh-ni'tis.* In- 
flammation of the arachnoid membrane. 
Arack. See Arrack. 
Ar-ae-om'e-ter, or Ar-e-om'e-ter. [From 
the Gr. apaiog, “ thin,” “ light,” and pirpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for determining the 
specific gravity of liquids into which it is plunged, 
by the depth to which its weight causes it to sink 
in them. This instrument is also termed a hy- 
drom'eter. The art or process of measuring the 
density or gravity of liquids is termed arceom'etry. 
A-ra'li-a.* A genus of plants of the order 
Ara/iacece, comprising many species, natives of 
India, China, Japan, and the United States. 
Ara'lia Can-a-den'sis.* Another name for 
the Panax quinquefolium, or Ginseng. 
Ara'lia His'pi-da.* Dwarf Elder, a plant 
sometimes used in dropsy in the form of decoction. 
Ara'lia Nu-di-cau'lis,* or Wild Sarsaparilla, 
is a stimulant tonic and diaphoretic. It is some- 
times used as a substitute for the true sarsaparilla. 
It is known also by the name of American Spike- 
nard (Nar'dus America'has.) 
Ara'lia Quin-que-fo'li-a.* The systematic- 
name of Ginseng, a native of the United States. 
Ara'lia Ratj-e-mo'sa,* or American Spike- 
nard, is analogous in its medical properties to the 
Aralia Nudicaulis, which see. 
Ara'lia Spi-no'sa.* Angelica Tree, a native 
of the United States. Its bark, root, and berries 
are medicinal, and are said to be diaphoretic. 
Araliaceae,* a-ra-le-a'she-e. A natural order 
of exogenous plants, natives of many tropical and 
temperate countries, and mostly having aromatic 
properties. They bear umbels of pentamerous 
flowers, and resemble the Umbelliferce in charac- 
ters. This order comprises the Ara'lia and the 
Hed'era (Ivy). 
A-ra-li-a'ceous. [Lat. Aralia'ceus.] Hav- 
ing an arrangement as in the Aralia. 
Ar-a-neT-dse.* [From the Lat. ara'nea, a 
“spider.”] A family of the Arachnides Pulmo- 
nari(B. 
A-ra'ne-ous. [Lat. Araneo'sus ; from ara'- 
neum, a “ spider’s web.”] Of the nature of spi- 
der’s web. 
Arantii (a-ran'she-i) Cor'po-ra.* Small tuber- 
cles, one in each semilunar valve of the aorta and 
pulmonary arteries :—called also Corpora sesamoi- 
dea and Noduli Arantii. 
Ar'bor, om.* (Fr. Arbre, &RbR.) A “tree.” 
A plant having a single trunk, rising high, durable, 
woody, and divided into branches which do not 
perish in winter. In Chemistry the term is applied 
to any crystallization which ramifies like a tree. 
Ar'bor Di-a'nse.* [From Dia'na,the “moon,” 
and hence, like luna, denoting “ silver.”] “ The 
tree of Diana,” otherwise “ silver tree.” A beau- 
tiful arborescent precipitate of silver produced by 
throwing mercury into a dilute solution of lunar 
caustic (nitrate of silver). 
Ar'bor Ma'ris.* [From the Lat. ma're, gen. 
ma'ris, the “ sea.”] The “ Tree of the Sea.” A 
name given to coral. 
Ar'bor Min-e-ra'lis Phil-o-soph'i-ca,* 
Ar'bor Phi-los'o-pho'rum.* Thq Arbor Bin nee. 
Ar'bor Vi'tae.* [From the Lat. vi'ta, “ life.”] 
Literally, the “ tree of life.” A term applied to the 
thick mass of white substance in either hemisphere 
of the cerebellum. This mass, when cut parallel 
to the median line, presents an arborescent or tree- 
like appearance, caused by the intermixture of the 
white substance with the cineritious. Also applied 
to the tree called Thu'ya Occidenta'lis. 
Ar-bo're-al. Living on trees:—applied to 
certain animals of the class Mammalia, as many 
monkeys, the lemur, sloth, mat ten, raccoon, squir- 
rel, etc. 
Ar-bo're-ous. [Lat. Arbo'reus; from ar'bor, 
a “tree.”] Belonging to a tree; like a tree; 
dendroid. 
[Lat. Arbores'cens ; from 
arbores'co, to “grow like a tree.”] Growing like 
a tree; resembling a tree in size or in form. 
Arbre. See Arbor. 
Ar-bus'cu-la.* [The Lat. diminutive of ar'- 
bor, a “ tree.”] A term applied to the branchice of 
certain Anellata ; an ar'buscule or ar'buscle. 
Ar'bu-tus.* A genus of shrubs and small 
trees of the order Ericacece, comprising many 
species, natives of Europe, Chili, and North 
America. The Arbutus Unedo (Strawberry-Tree), 
a native of Europe, is cultivated for ornament. 
Its bark and leaves are astringent. 
Ar'butus U'va Ur'si.* The shrub now 
called Arctostaphylos uva ursi. 
Arc. [Lat. Ar'cus ; see Arch.] Any part 
of the circumference of a circle. 
Ar'ca Ar-ca-no'rum.* Literally, a “chest 
of secrets.” The alchemical name of the philos- 
opher’s stone. 
Ar-cade'. [From the Lat. ar'cus, a “ bow,” 
also an “ arch.”] (Fr. Arcade, &R'ktkl'.) In Ar- 
chitecture, a series of apertures with arched ceil- 
ings supported by piers, forming an ornamental 
front of massive masonry. Also an anatomical 
term applied to several curved parts. 
Ar-ca'na,* gen. Ar-ca-noTum, the plural of 
Arcanum, which see. 
Ar-ca'num.* [From the Lat. ar'ca, a “ chest” 
or “ coffer” in which precious things were care- 
fully kept.] A secret. A nostrum or medicine 
the composition of which is concealed. 
Arch. [Lat. Ar'cus.] Literally, a “ bow.” 
A bending in the form of a bow. Any arc or 
part of the circumference of a circle. A concave, 
self-supporting structure of stone or brick, sup- 
ported by its own curve and by the mutual press- 
ure of its component parts. 
Arch, Fem'o-ral. [Lat. Ar'cus Femora'lis.] 
The name of a considerable arch formed over the 
concave border of the pelvis. It is bounded 
above by Poupart’s ligament, below by the border 
of the pubes and ilium. Also termed the crural 
arch. 
Arch of the A-or'ta. The curved parts be- 
tween the ascending and descending portions of 
the aorta. 
Ar-ehae'us.* [From the Gr. apyalog, “ pri- 
meval;” from apxv, the “beginning.”] A term AREFACTION 
ARCHEBIOSIS 
used by Van Helmont, Paracelsus, and other vis- 
ionary writers to denotg a certain mysterious, 
immaterial principle which, as they supposed, 
presides over the functions and development of 
the body. 
Ar-ehe-bi-o'sis.* [From the Gr. apxv, “ be- 
ginning,” and 13iog, “ life.”] A term used to 
denote the beginning of life in the (supposed) act 
or process of spontaneous generation. See Bio- 
genesis. 
Archencephalus,* ark-en-sef'a-lus. [From 
the Gr. apxbg,u chief,” and eyidcpahog, the “ brain.”] 
A term applied by Galen to man, because of the 
intellectual development of his brain; archen- 
ceph'alous. 
Ar-ehe-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Archaeolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. apxaiog, “ ancient,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A discourse or treatise on ancient 
things or antiquities. The science or knowledge 
of antiquities. 
Ar'ehe-type. [Lat. Archet'ypus ; from the 
Gr. apxi/, “ beginning,” “origin,” and rvTrog, a 
“ type.”] The original type or model on which 
others are formed. 
Ar'chil (ch as in child). A violet-red paste, 
prepared from the Lichen Roccella, or Orseille, 
and other speeies of lichen, and used in dyeing. 
The plant Lichen Roccella, reduced to a pulp 
and treated with impure ammoniacal liquor, yields 
a rich purple tincture, called litmus, or turnsole, 
used in Chemistry as a test. 
Ar-ehop-to'ma,* or Ar-ehop-to'sis.* [From 
the Gr apxbg, the “ anus,” and ~ruaa or nruoig, 
a “falling.”] Prolapsus ani. A descent of the 
rectum. See Prolapsus. 
Ar-eho-syr'inx.* [From the Gr. apxog, the 
“ anus,” and ovpiyij, a “ pipe,” a “ fistula.”] An- 
other term for fis'ula in ano. 
Ar'91-form. [Lat. Arcifor'mis; from ar'cus, 
a “ bow” or “ arch.”] Formed like an arch. 
Ar'ciform Fi'bres. A term applied by Mr. 
Solly to a set of fibres which proceed from the 
corpus pyramidale and pass outwards beneath the 
corpus olivare to the cerebellum. He distin- 
guishes them into two layers, the superficial cere- 
bellar and deep cerebellar fibres. 
Arctatio,* ark-ta'she-o. [From the Lat. arc'to, 
arcta'tum, to “ bind closely,” to “ make narrow.”] 
Constipation of the intestines; also, a preternat- 
ural contraction of the vagina. 
Arc'tic. [Lat. Arc'ticus; Gr. apunubg, “ be- 
longing to the north,” from 'Apurog, the constella- 
tion called “ The Bear,” situated near the North 
Pole.] North; northern. 
Arc'tic Cir'cle. A circle extending de- 
grees from the North Pole, marking that portion 
of the northern hemisphere within which the sun 
at the summer solstice does not set. 
Arc'ti-um Lap'pa.* The herb called bur- 
dock, belonging to the Linnaean class Sy agenesia 
and the natural order Compositce. The seeds are 
cathartic, the root diuretic and diaphoretic. A 
decoction of the leaves is sometimes used in 
cutaneous diseases. 
Arc-to-staph'y-los.* [From the Gr. apurog, 
a “ bear,” and oradv/d/, a “ grape.”] A Lfnnsean 
genus of the class Decandria, natural order Eri- 
ca cece. The term signifies the same as uva ursi, 
—i.e., “ bear-grape.’’ 
Arctostaph'ylos U'va Ur'si.* Another name 
for the Arbutus uva ursi. (See Uva Ursi.) It 
is a native of Europe and the Northern United 
States. 
Ar-cu-a'lis.* [From the Lat. arJcuo,to “bend 
like a bow.”] A term applied to the coronal 
suture, which is also called sutu'ra arcua'lis, and 
to the temporal bones, or os'sa arena'lia. 
Ar'cu-ate. [From the same.] Bent or curved 
like a bow. 
Arcuatio,* ar-ku-a'she-o. [From the Lat. 
ar'cuo, arena'turn, to “bend like a bow.”] A 
gibbosity or curvature of the dorsal vertebrae, the 
sternum, or the tibia. 
Ar'cus.* A bow, arc, or arch. The periphery 
of any part of a circle. 
Ar'cus Se-ni'l;s.* A peculiar arched or cir- 
cular opaque appearance on the eyes of old men, 
round the margin of the cornea. 
Ar-deT-dae.* [From the Lat. ar'dea, a 
“heron.”] A family of birds having the Ardea 
for their type. 
Ardent Spir'its. [From the Lat. ar'dens, 
“ burning,” a participle of ar'deo, to “ be hot,” to 
“burn.”] A term applied to distilled alcoholic 
liquors,—namely, brandy, gin, rum, and whiskey. 
Ar'dor, o'm.* [From the Lat. ar'deo, to 
“burn.”] Intense or morbidly increased sensa- 
tion of heat. 
Ar'dor Fe-bri'lis.* Feverish or febrile heat. 
Ar'dor U-ri'nae.* A sensation in the inflamed 
urethra as if the passing urine were scalding hot. 
Ar'dor Ven-tric'u-li.* Heartburn: — also 
called AiJdor stom'achi. 
A're-a.* An open space. The internal ca- 
pacity of any given boundary or limit. 
A'rea Dif'flu-ens* [from the Lat. dif'Jluo, 
to “ spread”] and A'rea Ser'pens* [from sedpo, 
to “ creep”] are terms applied by Celsus to differ- 
ent forms of baldness. The latter is the same as 
Ophiasis, which see. 
A'rea Ger-mi-na-ti'va.* An opaque spot on 
the blastodermic vesicle in an egg or ovum, oppo- 
site to the insertion of the mesonietrium. 
A'rea O-pa'ca.* A dull circle surrounding 
the area pelludda, formed by the area germina- 
tiva becoming clear in the centre. See preceding 
article. 
A'rea Pel-lu'cf-da.* A depression in the 
ovum, containing a pellucid fluid which surrounds 
the germ. 
A-re'ca.* The betel-nut, the fruit of the 
Are'ca Cat'echu, belonging to the natural order 
Palmce. It is tonic and astringent, and forms one 
of the principal ingredients of the Betel, so exten- 
sively used in the East as a masticatory. See 
Betel. 
Ar-e-fac'tion. [Lat. Arefac'tio, o'nis; from 
a'reo, “ to be dry,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] A 
mode of drying medicinal substances by which 
they may be reduced to dust or powder. 
64 ARENACEOUS 
ARGENTUM 
Ar-e-na'ceous. [Lat. Arena'ceus; from 
are'na, “sand.”] Of the nature of sand; sandy. 
Ar-e-na'rf-ous. [Lat. Arena'rius; from 
are'na, “ sand.”] Growing in sandy soil. 
Ar-e-nic'o-la,* and Ar-e-nic'o-lus.* [From 
the Lat. are'na, “ sand,” and co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] 
Inhabiting sandy places. 
Ar'e-nose. [Lat. Areno'sus ; from are'na, 
“sand.”] Full of sand; sandy. 
A-re'o-la.* [The diminutive of the Lat. a'rea.] 
The halo, or small reddish or brownish circular 
space, round the nipple of females. Also the 
circle surrounding certain pustules, such as the 
vaccine pustule. In Botany, a small cavity. 
Are'ola Pap-il-la'ris.* [From the Lat. pa- 
fil'la, a “ nipple.”] The areola round the nipple. 
See Areola. 
A-re'o-lse.* [Plural of the Lat. are'ola.] A 
term used by anatomists to denote the interstices 
between the fibres of an organ, Qr between vessels 
interlacing with one another:—also applied to lit- 
tle spaces or areas between the cracks in lichens. 
A-re'o-lar. [Lat. Areola'ris; from are'ola, 
a “small, open space.”] Containing areolae, or 
small spaces. Areolar tissue is the cellular tissue 
of some writers, named from the interstices which 
it contains. 
A-re'o-lat-ed, or A-re'o-late. [Lat. Areo- 
la'tus.] Having areolae; marked out into little 
spaces or areolae. 
Areometer and Areometry. See Areom- 
eter. 
Ar-e-thu'sa Bul-bo'sa.* A plant of the 
natural order Orckidacece, a native of the United 
States. It bears a beautiful solitary flower. The 
bruised bulbs are used for cataplasms. 
Ar'gand Lamp. A name applied to lamps 
with hollow or circular wicks, first invented by 
Argand about 1782. The intention of them is to 
furnish a more rapid supply of air to the flame, 
and to afford this air to the centre as well as to 
the outside of the flame. 
Ar'ge-ma,* or Ar'ge-mon.* [From the Gr. 
apyog, “ white.”] A small white ulcer of the eye, 
described by Hippocrates. 
Ar-ge-mo'ne.* [From the Gr. apyepov, a 
“disease of the eye,”—named from the supposed 
virtues of one species in curing diseases of the 
eye.] A genus of plants belonging to the poppy 
tribe, or Papaveracece. The Argemo'ne Mexi- 
ca'na, or Thorn Poppy, contains a juice which, 
when dried, resembles gamboge, and has been 
used as a hydragogue cathartic. The seeds are 
sometimes employed as a substitute for ipecacu- 
anha. 
Ar'gen-tate of Am-mo'ni-a. The substance 
otherwise called Fulminating Silver, which 
see. 
Ar-gen'ti Cy-an'i-dum.* “Cyanide of Sil- 
ver.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a white powder, containing hydrocyanic acid and 
silver. It has sometimes been used in minute 
doses as an application to the gums. It is sup- 
posed to be anti-syphilitic. 
Argen'ti I-odT-dum.* “ Iodide of Silver.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a heavy, 
amorphous, light-yellowish powder, containing hy- 
driodic acid and silver. It possesses the general 
medical properties of nitrate of silver. 
Argen'ti Ni'tras.* “ Nitrate of Silver.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for color- 
less, transparent, tabular, rhombic crystals, contain- 
ing nitric acid and silver. It becomes gray or 
grayish black on exposure to light in the presence 
of organic matter, is odorless, and has a bitter and 
strongly metallic taste and a neutral reaction. It 
is one of the most important and most extensively 
used of all caustic substances. It is employed as 
a counterirritant, stimulant, and alterative, and 
as an escharotic. 
Argen'ti Ni'tras DI-lu'tus.* “Diluted Ni- 
trate of Silver.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
18S0) for a substance consisting of equal parts of 
nitrate of silver and nitrate of potash. It occurs 
generally in the form of pencils or cones of a 
finely granular fracture, odorless, and having a 
caustic metallic taste and a neutral reaction. It 
is only used externally, and is similar in its action 
to the fused nitrate, but less energetic. 
Argen'ti Ni'tras Fu'sus.* “Moulded Ni- 
trate of Silver.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a white, hard solid, generally in the form 
of pencils or cones of a fibrous fracture. Exter- 
nally applied, it acts variously as a stimulant, vesi- 
cant, and escharotic. It should be restricted to 
external use. 
Argen'ti OxT-dum.* “Oxide of Silver.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a heavy, 
dark, brownish-black powder, produced by pre- 
cipitating a solution of nitrate of silver with an 
alkaline solution. It is liable to reduction by ex- 
posure to light, odorless, has a metallic taste, and 
imparts an alkaline reaction to water, in which it 
is slightly soluble. It is believed to have the gen- 
eral therapeutic virtues of nitrate of silver. 
Ar-gen-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Argentif'erus; 
from argen'turn, “silver,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] 
Bearing, or containing, silver :•—applied to min- 
erals or ores. 
Ar'gen-tine. [Lat. Argenti'nus ; from ar- 
gen'tum, “silver.”] Having the appearance, 
brightness, or clear sound of silver. 
Ar'gentine Flow'ers of An'ti-mo-ny. The 
sesquioxide of antimony, frequently occurring in 
the form of small, shining needles of silvery white- 
ness. See Antimony. 
Argentite. See Silver Glance. 
Ar-gen'tum.* [From the Gr. apyoq, “ white.”] 
Silver, the whitest of metals. It occurs native,— 
that is, in the metallic state,—and is also obtained 
from the ores of lead. It is employed in Phar- 
macy chiefly or solely in the preparation of the 
nitrate. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for a white metal having the specific gravity 
of 10.4. See Silver. 
Argen'turn Fo-li-a'tum.* [From the Lat. 
fo'liurn, a “ leaf.”] Silver-leaf:—used for cover- 
ing pills and other substances. 
Argen'turn Fu-gi-ti'vum,* Argen'turn 
MobT-le.* The same as Argentum vivum, or 
quicksilver. 
Argentum Musivum.* See Mosaic Silver. 
65 ARGENTUM 
AROIDEOUS 
Argen'tum Vi'vum.* “ Quicksilver,” the 
metal Hydrargyrum, or mercury. 
Ar-gil'la.* [From the Gr. apydg, “ white.”] 
Alumina, or pure clay; ar'gil. 
Ar-gil-la'ceous. [Lat. Argilla'ceus ; from 
argil'la, “ clay.”] Of the nature of clay. 
Ar-gil-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Argillif'erus ; from 
argil'la, “ clay,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Contain- 
ing clay as an accidental ingredient. 
Ar'gil-loid. [Lat. Argilloi'des; from ar- 
gil'la, “ clay,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling argil. 
Ar'gol, or Ar'gal. (Fr. Tartre brut, tSRtR 
brii, “ raw” or “coarse tartar.”) Wine-stone, or 
crude tartar, an acidulous concrete salt deposited 
by wine, and used by dyers as a mordant. It is 
impure bitartrate of potash. 
Ar-gjh'T-a.* [From the Gr. apyvpog, “ silver.”] 
Disease caused by the use, or abuse, of salts of 
silver. 
Arhythmous, a-rith'mus. [Lat. Arhyth'mus; 
from the Gr. a, priv., and pvdpdg, “number.”] 
Without rhythm or regularity of the pulse. 
Ar-I-9i/na.* An alkaloid found in cinchona 
bark, and very analogous in its properties to cin- 
chonia and quinia. These three alkaloids may be 
viewed as oxides of the same compound radicle. 
Ar'id. [Lat. Ar'idus, “ dry, lean, barren.”] 
Dry; parched with heat; destitute of moisture. 
Ar'il. [Lat. ArilTus; from a'reo, to “ be 
dried up.”] A botanical term, signifying a pecu- 
liar exterior coat of some seeds : thus, mace is the 
aril of the nutmeg. 
Ar'il-late, or Ar'il-lat-ed. [Lat. Arilla'tus.] 
Having arils; formed like an aril. 
Arillus.* See Aril. 
A-ris'ta.* [From the Lat. a'reo, to “ be dry.”] 
A term in Botany, denoting the beard of the chaff 
of grasses; the awn. 
A-ris'tate. [Lat. Arista'tus ; from aris'ta.~\ 
Plaving an awn or rigid bristle-like process; 
awned; bearded. 
A-ris-to-lo'ehi-a* or A-ris'to-lo-ehi'a.* 
[From the Gr. apicrrog, the “ best,” and Tuoyeia, or 
%oyia, “ childbirthalso, “ Lochia” (which see); 
because it promotes recovery after childbirth.] 
Birthwort. A Linnsean genus of the class Gy- 
nandria, natural order Aristolochiacece. It com- 
prises numerous species, natives of the United 
States, Mexico, South America, and Europe. 
Aristolo'chia Re-tic-u-la'ta.* A species 
of snake-root which is indigenous in Louisiana 
and Texas. It is used in medicine as a tonic. 
Aristolo'chia Ser-pen-ta'ri-a.* The Ser- 
penta'ria Virginia'na, or Virginia Snake-Root: 
—so named because supposed to be an antidote 
to the poison of serpents. It is a stimulant and 
tonic, and is given in cases of debility, and espe- 
cially in intermittents. 
Aristolo'chia To-men-to'sa.* A woody 
climbing plant, a native of the Southern United 
States. It is tonic and stimulant. 
Aristolochiacese,* a-ris-to-lo-ke-a'she-e, or 
A-ris-to-lo'ehi-se.* [From the Lat. Aristolo'- 
chia, one of the genera.] A small natural order 
of exogenous plants, natives of the tropical and 
temperate parts of both hemispheres. They are 
tonic and stimulant. They are herbs or twining 
shrubs having apetalous flowers, some of which 
are beautiful. 
A-ris-to-lo'ehl-ae,* the plural of Aristolo'- 
chia. The Jussieuan name of a natural order of 
plants. See Aristolochiace^;. 
Arm. [Lat. Bra'chium.] The upper ex 
tremity from the shoulder to the wrist, divided by 
the elbow-joint into the arm proper and the fore- 
arm. 
Ar-ma'ri-um.* [From the Lat. ar'ma,“ arms” 
or “ implements.”] A store of medicines, instru 
ments, etc. 
Armed. In Botany, having thorns or prickles. 
Ar-me'm-an Bole. [Lat. Bo'lus Arme'- 
niae.] A pale, red-colored earth, used as a remedy 
against aphthae; also used in tooth-powders, etc. 
Ar-mil'la,* plural Ar-mil'lae. [From the 
Lat. armil'la, a “ bracelet.”] The name of the 
membranous ligaments confining the tendons of 
the carpus. 
Ar'mil-la-ry. [Lat. Armilla'ris; from the 
same.] Applied in Astronomy to an artificial 
sphere formed of circles, representing orbs of 
celestial bodies; in Botany, applied to plants hav- 
ing leaves like bracelets. 
Armora'cise (ar-mo-ra'she-e) Ra'dix.* Horse- 
radish-root. See Cochlearia Armoracia. 
Ar'mus.* [From the Gr. appbg, a “ joint.”] 
The shoulder or arm. 
Ar-nal'di-a.* A disease formerly known in 
England, and attended with alopecia, or baldness. 
Ar'ni-ca.* [From the Gr. ape, apvog, a 
“lamb;” from the softness of its leaf.] A Lin- 
naean genus of the class Syngenesia, natural order 
Composites. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1870) for the flowers of Arnica montana. 
Ar'nica Mon-ta'na* Leopard’s-bane. This 
plant is celebrated as a remedy for bruises, and 
hence has been called panaeda lapso'rum (the 
“ panacea of the fallen,”—i.e., of those who have 
had a fall occasioning a severe injury). It is a 
native of Europe. 
Ar/m-9se Flo 'res.* •* Arnica Flowers.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the flower- 
heads of Arnica montana. When taken inter- 
nally, arnica acts as an irritant to the stomach and 
bowels, often producing an emetic and cathartic 
effect. 
Ar'nicae Ra'dix.* “ Arnica Root.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880.) for the rhizome 
and rootlets of Arnica montana. Their medical 
properties are similar to those of Arnica Flowers. 
The tincture of arnica root is officinal. See 
Tinctura Arnica Radicis. 
Ar'ni-9in. [Lat. Arnici'na.] A bitter resin, 
the active principle of Arnica montana. 
A-roi'de-ous. [Lat. Aroi'deus ; from a*rum, 
the “ wake-robin,” and the Gr. eldof, a “ form” 
or “resemblance.”] Resembling the Arum, or 
Wake-robin. The Latin term in the plural femi- 
nine (Aroi'dece) forms the name of a natural order 
of plants. See Arace^e. 
66 AROMA 
ARTEMISIA 
A-ro'ma,* gen. A-ro'ma-tis, plural A-ro'- 
ma-ta. [Perhaps from the Gr. apt, intensive, 
and bbfiT], “ odor.”] The fragrant principle of 
plants and of substances derived from them. 
Ar-o-mat'ic. [Lat. Aromat'icus; from 
aro'ma.~\ Odoriferous; having an agreeable 
smell or spicy flavor, as the nutmeg, vanilla, sas- 
safras, lavender, wintergreen, cinnamon, and other 
spices. 
Ar-o-matT-cus Cor'tex.* “ Aromatic Bark.” 
The bark of Canella alba, or wild cinnamon. 
Arquebusade, Eau d’ (Fr.), o-d&Rk'bii'z&d'. 
[From the Lat. ar'quebus, a “ hand-gun.”] A'qua 
Vulnera'ria. A lotion composed of vinegar, sul- 
phuric acid, honey, alcohol, and various aromatics, 
—originally applied to wounds inflicted by the 
arquebus. 
Ar'rack, or Ar'rak, written also Ar'ack. An 
intoxicating beverage made in India by distilling 
fermented juice of various kinds, but especially 
from toddy, the sweet sap of the palm-tree. 
Ar'ra-go-nite. A species of carbonate of lime, 
first found in Aragon, Spain. It occurs in crys- 
tals the primary form of which is a rhombic 
prism. 
Arrectores Pilorum.* See Pilorum Arrec- 
tores. 
Ar-rest'ed. A term used in obstetrics when 
the head of the child is hindered, but not impacted, 
in the pelvic cavity,—a distinction of the greatest 
importance. 
Ar'row-Root. The fecula or starch from the 
root of the Maranta arundinacea and M. Indica : 
—named from its supposed efficacy in poisoned 
wounds (wounds from poisoned arrows). Arrow- 
root is also obtained from the root of the Arum 
maculatum and other plants. 
Arrow-Shaped. See Sagittate. 
Ar-se'ni-ate. [Lat. Arse'nias, a'/*>.] A 
salt consisting of arsenic acid united with a salifi- 
able base. 
Arseniate of Sodium, or Arseniate of Soda. 
See Sodii Arsenias. 
Ar'se-nic. [Lat. Arsen'icum, or Arse'ni- 
um ; from the Gr. apaqv, “ masculine,” “ vigor- 
ous,”—in allusion to its strong and acrimonious 
properties.] A metal plentifully met with in na- 
ture, generally in union with sulphur, or. with 
other metals, or with oxygen, etc. Though ar- 
senic in its metallic state is not dangerous, it is 
readily converted into a poisonous oxide, and all 
of its soluble compounds are more or less poison- 
ous. Arsenic is also the common name for ar- 
senious acid, sometimes called white oxide of 
arsenic, arsen'icum al'bum (“white arsenic”), 
ratsbane, and other names. This is the most 
common form in which arsenic is found in com- 
merce. The only known antidote for this poison 
is the hydrated sesquioxide (or peroxide) of iron, 
which has been found much more efficacious when 
freshly prepared. This substance produces (by a 
transfer of a portion of the oxygen from the iron 
to the acid) an insoluble and therefore inert sub- 
arseniate of the protoxide of iron. That this anti- 
dote maybe perfectly successful, it should be pre- 
ceded by the use of emetics or the stomach-pump. 
See Poisons. 
Ar-senT-cal. [Lat. Arsenica'lis.] Belong- 
ing to arsenic or arsenious acid. 
Arsenical Paste. See Pate Ars£nicale. 
Arsenicalis Liquor.* See Liquor Arseni- 
CALIS. 
Ar-sen'i-ci Al'bum Ox'i-dum Ve-na'le.* 
The “ White Oxide of Arsenic of Commerce.” 
A name of arsenious acid, or sublimed oxide of 
arsenic. 
Ar-senT-cum.* “ Arsenic.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a brittle metal, 
usually of a dark hue, but exhibiting a steel-gray 
color and brilliant lustre when recently broken or 
sublimed. Its specific gravity is 5.88. 
Arsen'icum APbum.* “White Arsenic.” 
A name of arsenious acid, or sesquioxide of 
arsenic. 
Ar-se'm-i I-odT-dum. “ Iodide of Arsenic.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for glossy, 
orange-red, crystalline masses, or shining, orange- 
red, crystalline scales, containing iodine and ar- 
senic, having an iodine-like odor and taste and 
a neutral reaction. It has been used internally in 
lepra, impetigo, and diseases resembling cancer. 
Ar-se'm-ous Acj'id. The Acidum arseniosum, 
otherwise called Arsenicum album, or sesquioxide 
of arsenic, and Arsenici album oxidum venale. 
See Arsenic. 
Ar'se-nlte. [Lat. Ar'senis, Vtis.~\ A com- 
bination of arsenious acid with a base. 
Ar'senite of Cop'per. [Lat. Cu'pri Ar'- 
senis.] A green pigment, called Paris Green, or 
Scheele's Green. It is poisonous, and is exten- 
sively used as a remedy against injurious or de- 
structive insects. 
Arsenium.* See Arsenic. 
Arseniuret, ar-sfen'yu-rfet. [Lat. Arseniure'- 
tum.] A combination of arsenic with a metallic 
or other base. 
Ar-sen'o-vin'ic Acj'id. An acid produced 
by the action of arsenic on alcohol. 
Ar-tan'the E-lon-ga'ta.* A name of the 
Matico plant. See MATICO. 
Artemisia,* ar-te-mish'e-a. [Gr. ’Aprefuaia; 
perhaps because sacred to Diana, in Gr. VA 
A Linnsean genus of the natural order Composites. 
It comprises numerous species of herbaceous or 
shrubby plants widely distributed in temperate 
regions of both hemispheres. Many of them are 
bitter and tonic. 
Artemis'ia A-brot'a-num.* Southern-wood, 
—formerly used as a tonic and anthelmintic. 
Artemis'ia Ab-sin'thi-um.* Common worm- 
wood; also called Absinthium commune and Ab- 
sinthium vulgare. It is a native of Europe, and 
has tonic properties. 
Artemis'ia Chi-nen'sis.* The Chinese worm- 
wood, or mugwort of China. 
Artemis'ia Dra-cunc'u-lus.* Tarragon, a 
plant which is used to impart a peculiar stimu- 
lating flavor to vinegar. 
Artemis'ia In'dI-ca.* Indian wormwood, 
used similarly to Artemisia Chinensis. 
Artemis'ia Ju-da'i-cau* The same as Arte- 
misia Santonica. 
67 ARTEMISIA 
ARTICULARIS 
Artemis/ia Lat-I-fo'li-a.* The same as Ar- 
temisia Chinensis. 
Artemis'ia Ma-ritT-ma.* The plant which 
produces Santonica, which see. 
Artemis'ia San-torffi-ca.* Tartarian south- 
ernwood, wormwood, or worm-seed plant. 
Ar-ternT-sin. [Lat. ArtemisPna.] The 
bitter principle of Artemisia Absinthium. 
Artere, &R'taiR', the French term for Artery, 
which see. 
Arteria.* See Artery. 
Ar-te'rf-a As'per-a.* The “ Rough Artery.” 
[See etymology of Artery.] The trachea or 
windpipe :—so called because of the inequalities 
or roughness of its surface. 
Arte'ria In-nom-i-na'ta.* The “ Unnamed 
Artery.” The first branch given off from the aorta, 
dividing into the right carotid and right subcla- 
vian arteries. 
Arte'ria Mag'na.* The “ Great Artery.” The 
aorta. 
Ar-te'ri-ac, or Ar-te-rl'a-cal. [Lat. Arte- 
rPacus.] Pertaining to the arteria aspera, or 
windpipe :—applied to medicines for disorders of 
the voice or diseases of the windpipe. 
Ar-te'ri-ae,* gen. Ar-te-rl-a'rum, the plural 
of Arte'ria, an “ artery.” 
Arteriae Venosae,* ar-te're-e ve-no'se, the 
plural of Arte'ria Veno'sa. Literally, “venous 
arteries.” A name sometimes given to the four 
pulmonary veins, because they contain arterial 
blood. 
Ar-te'ri-al. [Lat. ArteriaTis ; from arte'ria, 
an “ artery.”] Belonging to an artery. 
Arterial Duct. See Ductus Arteriosus. 
Ar-te-ri-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Arteriogra'phia; 
from arte'ria, an “ artery,” and the Gr. ypatyu, to 
“ write.”] A description of the arteries. 
Ar-te-ri-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Arteriolo'gia ; from 
arte'ria, an “ artery,” and the Gr. hdyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the arteries; the science 
of the arteries. 
Ar-te-rf-o'sus.* [From the Lat. arte'ria, an 
“artery.”] Having numerous arteries; of the 
nature of an artery. 
Arteriosus Ductus.* See Ductus Arteri- 
osus. 
Ar-te-rf-ot'o-my. [Lat. Arterioto'mia; 
from arte'ria, an “ artery,” and the Gr. repvu, to 
“ cut.”] The cutting into, dividing, or opening 
of an artery. 
Ar-te-ri'tis.* [From the Lat. arte'ria, an 
“ artery.”] Inflammation of an artery. 
Ar'ter-y. [Lat. Arte'ria, plural Arte'rise ; 
from the Gr. aijp, “ air” or “ spirit,” and Tt/peu, to 
“ keep” or “ preserve,” the arteries having been 
supposed by the ancients to contain air.] One of 
the vessels by which the blood is conveyed from 
the heart towards the various organs and members 
of the body. 
Artesian, ar-te'zhan. [From Artois, Lat. Ar- 
te'sia, a province of France, in which they were 
first formed.] A term applied to certain wells or 
fountains produced by boring through various 
strata deep enough to reach a subterranean body 
of water the sources of which are higher than 
the mouth of the well. The diameter of these 
wells is small, often between five and ten inches. 
A well at Sperenburg, in Prussia, is three thou- 
sand nine hundred feet deep. 
Ar'thra-gra.* [From the Gr. apdpov, a “joint,” 
and aypa, a “ seizure.”] The same as Arthritis 
Ar-thral'gi-a.* [From the Gr. apdpov, a 
“joint,” and ahyog, “pain.”] Chronic pain of 
a joint; gout or rheumatism. 
Ar-thrit'ic. [Lat. Arthrit'icus.] Belonging 
to arthritis, or to gout. 
Ar-thri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. apdpov, a 
“joint.”] Literally, “ inflammation of a joint.” 
Gout. A term generically used to signify any 
disease involving a joint, but more correctly con- 
fined to articular inflammation. See Podagra. 
ArthrPtis Pla-netT-ca,* Arthri'tis Rheu- 
matT-ca,* ArthrPtis Va'ga.* Other names for 
wandering or erratic gout. See Podagra. 
Ar-throc'a-ce.* [From the Gr. apdpov, a 
“joint,” and ko,k>j, “disease.”] An ulcerated 
condition or caries of the cavity of a bone :—also 
used as synonymous with Spina ventosa. 
Ar-thro'dI-a.* [From the Gr. apdpov, a 
“joint.”] An articulation admitting of motion 
on all sides; a variety of diarthrosis. 
Ar-thro-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. apdpov, a 
“joint,” and odvvrj, “pain.”] Pain in a joint, or 
chronic rheumatism. 
Ar-throg'ra-phy. [Lat. Arthrogra'phia; 
from the Gr. apdpov, a “joint,” and ypa<j>u, to 
“ write.”] A description of the joints. 
Ar-throl'o-gy. [Lat. Arthrolo'gia; from the 
Gr. apdpov, a “joint,” and ?.6yog, a “ discourse.”] 
A treatise on the joints; the science of joints. 
Ar-thron'cus.* [From the Gr. apdpov, a 
“joint,” and oynog, a “ mass,” a “ swelling.”] A 
distinct cartilaginous body (one or more) which 
sometimes forms within the knee-joint:—some- 
times applied to the tumefaction of a joint. 
Ar-thro-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. apdpov, 
a “joint,” and nadog, an “ affection.”] An affec- 
tion of the shoulder-joint, with violent pain and 
swelling of the brachial portion. 
Ar-thro-phlo-go'sis.* [From the Gr. apdpov, 
a “joint,” and tpAoybu, to “inflame.”] Inflam- 
mation of a joint. See Arthritis. 
Ar-throp'o-da.* [From the Gr. apdpov, a 
“ joint,” and Tzovg, 7robbg, a “ foot.”] A term ap- 
plied by Cope to a primary type or grand division 
of the animal kingdom. It is synonymous with 
Articulata. 
Ar-thro-py-o'sis.* [From the Gr. apdpov, a 
“joint,” and irvov, “pus.”] Pus in a joint. 
Ar-thro'si-a,* [From the Gr. apdpov, a 
“joint.”] The generic name for articular inflam- 
mation, according to Dr. Good. 
Ar-thrcPsis.* [From the Gr. apdpou, to 
“ fasten by joints.”] Articulation, or connection 
by joints. 
Artichoke. See Cynara Scolymus. 
Ar-tic-u-la'ris.* [From the Lat. artidulus, 
a “joint.”] Relating to joints; articular:—ap- 
68 ARTIC ULA R IS 
ASARUM 
plied to arteries, muscles, etc., connected with the 
joints. 
Articula'ris 5e/nu>* “ The Articular [Mus- 
cle] of the Knee.” This and the term subcrurceus 
have been applied to a few detached muscular 
fibres frequently found under the lower part of the 
cruralis and attached to the capsule of the knee- 
joint. 
Articula'ris Mor'bus.* The “ Articular Dis- 
ease,” or disease of the joints. The same as Ar- 
thritis, or gout. 
Articulata.* See Articulatus. 
Ar -tic'u-la-ted. Jointed; connected by joints. 
Ar-tic-u-la'tion. [Lat. Articula'tio, o'nis; 
from artid ulus, a “joint,” artidulo, articula'tum, 
to “joint,” to “make a joint.”] The fastening 
together of the various bones of the skeleton in 
their natural situation ; a joint. Also the distinct 
utterance of syllables or words. 
The articulations of the bones of the body are 
divided into synarthroses, immovable articulations, 
and diarthroses, movable articulations. See Di- 
arthrosis, Synarthrosis. 
Ar-tic-u-la'tus.* [From the same.] Articu- 
lated, jointed, or knotted:—applied in the plural 
neuter (Articula'ta) to the third great division of 
the animal kingdom, in which articulated rings 
encircle the body, and frequently the limbs; also 
called Arlhropoda. In Botany the term is applied 
to parts connected by joints, as the petiole of a 
leaf with the stem. 
Ar-tic'u-li,* gen. Ar-tic-u-lo'rum, the plural 
of Artic'ulus, a “joint.” 
Ar-tic'u-lo Mor'tis.* “ In or at the point or 
moment of death.” See Articulus. 
Ar-tic'u-lus,* or Ar'ti-cle. [The diminutive 
of the Lat. adtus, a “ joint.”] A joint or articu- 
lation ; a member or limb; a small part, as of a 
discourse; a point or moment:—in Botany, that 
part of the stalk between two knots or joints; 
also a knot or joint. 
Ar-ti-fi'9ial A'nus. An opening made in 
the parietes of the abdomen, through which the 
fieces are discharged during life; also an opening 
made in the natural situation in cases of imper- 
forate anus. 
Artificial Eye. A hollow hemisphere, usually 
made of enamel, so as to present the appearance 
of the natural eye. 
Artificial Joint. A fracture united by the 
broken ends of the bone becoming rounded and 
smooth and connected by a fibrous, ligamentous 
substance; a false joint. 
Artificial Pu'pil. The result of an operation 
for overcoming the effect of adhesions or perma- 
nent contraction of the iris. 
Artificial Sys'tem. A system of botanical 
classification devised by Linnaeus, and sometimes 
called the Sexual systetn, because it is founded on 
the stamens and pistils. He arranged all plants 
under twenty-four classes, founded mainly on the 
number, situation, proportion, and connection of 
the stamens. 
Ar-to-car-pa'ce-ae.* A natural order of ex- 
ogenous trees, natives of South America, Poly- 
nesia, and India. It comprises the Artocarpus, 
Brosimum, and Antiaris. Some botanists include 
these under (Jrticacece. 
Ar-to-car'pus.* [From the Gr. aprog, “bread,” 
and napnog, “ fruit.”] A genus of plants growing 
in Southern India and Polynesia. The Artocar'- 
pus inci'sa is the bread-fruit proper; the Artocar'- 
pus integrifd lia has a very coarse fruit, called 
jack-fruit, common in the South of India. See 
Bread-Fruit. 
Arundinaceus,* a-run-de-na'she-us. [From 
the Lat. arun'do, a “ reed.”] Belonging to a 
reed; resembling a reed; arundina'ceous:—ap- 
plied in the feminine plural (Arundinacece, a-run- 
de-na'she-e) to a tribe of plants having the Arundo 
for its type. 
Aryan. See Race. 
A-ryt'ae-no-i-dae'us.* [See the two follow- 
ing articles.] Belonging to the arytenoid carti- 
lages. The arytccnoidceus muscle is a muscle 
extending from one of the arytenoid cartilages to 
the other. 
A-ryt'e-noid. [Lat. Arytaenoi'des; from 
the Gr. apvraiva, a “ pitcher,” and eibog, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling the mouth of a 
pitcher. 
Aryt'enoid Car'ti-lag-es. [Lat. Cartilag'- 
ines Arytaenoi'des.] Two cartilaginous bodies 
of the larynx, which, in their natural situation, 
resemble the mouth of a pitcher. 
As-a-fcetT-da.* “ Asafetida.” The Pharmaco- 
pceial name (U.S. 1880) for a gum resin obtained 
from the Ferula Narthex and Ferula Scorodosma. 
See Assafcetida. 
As-a-grae'a.* [Named in honor of Asa Gray, 
the eminent American botanist.] A genus of 
plants of the order Liliacea;, consisting of a single 
species, Asagrcz'a officina'lis, a native of Mexico. 
It produces the Sabadilla, wmch see. 
Asagrae'a The plant from 
which veratria is obtained. 
A-saph'a-tum.* [From the Gr. aaacjdjg, “ ob- 
scure,” “uncertain;” named in allusion to their 
deceptive appearance.] A term applied to the 
collections in the sebaceous'follicles of the skin, 
which, when pressed out, appear like little worms. 
A-sa'phi-a.* [Gr. aaa<pi/g; from a, priv., and 
cratyrjg, “clear,” “plain.”] Defective utterance; 
a want of clearness of articulation or of speech. 
A-sar-a-bac'ca.* The Asarurn Europceum, 
Asari Folia.* See Asarum Europium. 
As'a-rin. [From the Lat. as'arum.'] A bitter 
principle found in the leaves of the Asarum 
Europium, which see. 
As'a-rum.* A genus of stemless herbs of the 
order Aristolochiacece, comprising several species, 
natives of the United States. They have aromatic 
pungent root-stocks. 
As'arum Can-a-den'se.* Canada Snake- 
root, or Wild Ginger. The root is sometimes used 
as a substitute for ginger. 
As'arum Eu-ro-pae'um.* The plant Asara- 
bacca. The leaves (As'ari fo'lia) abound in a 
bitter principle called as'arin, and are used as an 
errhine. Its leaves and root are powerfully emetic 
and cathartic. 
69 ASBESTOS 
ASH 
As-bes'tos.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
cfjevvv/j.1, to “ extinguish.”] Literally, “ inextin- 
guishable,” “ that which cannot be extinguished 
or destroyed.” A mineral substance of a fibrous 
structure, from which an incombustible linen is 
made. The ancients are said to have made use 
of cloth of asbestos to wrap the bodies of their 
dead before placing them on the funeral pile. 
Asbestos is a variety of hornblende. Its incom- 
bustibility and slow conduction of heat are said to 
render it a complete protection against flame. 
Ascarides.* See Ascaris. 
As'ca-ris,* plural As-carT-des. [Supposed 
to be derived from the Gr. a<7/capt£w, to “ leap,” to 
“ kick.”] A genus of worms found in the human 
intestines. The name is often incorrectly applied 
to the Oxyuris, or Thread-worm. 
As'caris Lum'bri-co-i'des.* [From the Lat. 
lumbri'eus, an “ earth-worm.”] One of the most 
common of intestinal worms, resembling the earth- 
worm. 
As'caris Mys'tax.* [From the Gr. a 
“moustache.”] A small worm from two to four 
inches long, with an appendage at the mouth 
which has been compared to a moustache. It is 
sometimes found in the intestines of children, and 
also of cats. 
As'caris Ver-mic-u-la'ris.* The thread- 
worm :—now called Oxyuris. 
As-cend'ing. In Botany, rising obliquely 
upwards:—applied to stems. Also directed up- 
wards or rising upwards, as the stem (which is the 
ascending axis). 
Ascend'ing Ax'is. A term applied to the 
stem of plants, or that part which grows in an 
opposite direction from the root (which is the 
descending axis). See Axis. 
As-cen'sus.* [From the Lat. ascen'do, as- 
cen'sum, to “ climb,” to “ ascend.”] Literally, 
an “ ascending,” or “ ascent.” A term applied in 
Chemistry to the process of sublimation, formerly 
termed Destillatio per ascensum. 
Ascen'sus Mor'bi.* The “ ascent or increase 
of a disease.” 
Ascia,* ash'e-a. An “axe” or “hatchet.” 
The term is applied to a bandage, so called from 
its shape, described by Hippocrates. 
Ascian. See Ascii. 
As-9idT-a,* or A group of 
Mollusks called Tunicates, which have no shell, 
but are enclosed in a leathery or elastic tunic. 
As-9idT-ate. [Lat. Ascidia'tus; from ascid'- 
ium.] Shaped like a small bottle or pitcher. 
As-9id-i-for'mis.* [See Ascidium.] Formed 
like a small bottle or pitcher; ascid'iform. 
As-9idT-um.* [From the Gr. aanidiov (di- 
minutive of aonog, a “leather bag,” or “wine- 
skin”), a “small leathern bag or bottle.”] A 
hollow leaf resembling a small bottle or pitcher, 
as in the Nepenthes (Pitcher-plant). 
As-9ig'Sr-us.* [From the Gr. aonog, a “ bag,” 
and the Lat. ge'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing or con- 
taining utricles. 
Ascii,* ash'e-i, the plural of Ascius, ash'e-us. 
[From the Gr. a, priv., and onici, a “ shade” or 
“shadow.”] Literally, “without shadow.” A 
term applied to the people of the Torrid Zone, 
who have twice in the year the sun perpendicular 
above their heads, and are then without shadow. 
As-9i'tes.* [Gr. aoniT/jg; from aonog, a “ leather 
sack” or “ bag,” “ something swollen or puffed 
up.”] Hy'drops utricula'rius, or dropsy of the 
belly. A genus of the natural order Intumescen- 
tice, class Cachexies, of Cullen’s nosology. 
As-9it/ic. [Lat. Ascit'icus.] Having Ascites 
or pertaining to Ascites. 
Asclepiadaceae,*as-kle'pe-a-da/she-e. A nat- 
ural order of exogenous plants, of which the As- 
clepias is the type. It comprises also the Stapelia, 
the Hoya, and the Stephanotis, which are culti- 
vated for the beauty of their flowers, and a medi- 
cinal plant called Mudar (Calotropis.) The seeds 
in many species are furnished with long tufts of 
silky hairs. This order includes about one thou- 
sand species, mostly natives of the tropical parts of 
Asia and America. 
As-cle'pl-as, adis.* [From the Gr.'AacJ.r/Tnoc, 
the Greek name of sEscu/apius, the god of medi- 
cine.] The name of a genus of plants belonging 
to the Linnasan class Pentandria, natural order 
Asclepiadacece. It comprises many species which 
are natives of the United States. 
Ascle'pias.* Asclepias, or Pleurisy Root. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the root of 
Asclepias tuberosa. 
Ascle'pias Cor-nu'ti.* The Silk-Weed; 
called also Milk-Weed. Of this plant the bark 
of the root is given in powder for asthma and 
other pulmonary affections. 
Ascle'pias Cu-ras-savT-ca.* A plant, a 
native of the West Indies, called Bastard Ipe- 
cacuanha. Its leaves are emetic. 
Ascle'pias In-car-na'ta.* The flesh-colored 
Asclepias, a plant whose medical properties appear 
to be similar to those of Asclepias Tukerosa, 
which see. 
Ascle'pias Sy-ri'a-ca.* A synonyme for 
Asclepias cornuti. 
Ascle'pias Tu-be-ro'sa.* Swallow-wort:— 
called also Pleurisy Root. An American plant, 
the root of which is used as an expectorant and a 
diaphoretic in catarrh and rheumatism. It is given 
in powder and decoction or infusion. 
As-cle'pl-on,* more correctly As-cle-pi- 
ei'on* (Gr. ’AoK/.yreiov). [From the Lat. Ascle'- 
pias or AEscula'pius, the god of medicine.] A 
temple of /Esculapius, where it is said the sick 
often resorted and were cared for. 
A-sep'ta.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and cijno- 
pai, to “ putrefy.”] Substances free from the 
putrefactive process. 
Asetiger,* a-set'e-jer. [From the Lat. a, 
priv., se'ta, a “bristle,” and ge'ro, to “bear.”] 
Without bristles; asetig'erous:—applied in the 
neuter plural (Asetig'era) to a family of Articu- 
lata abranchiata. 
A-sex'u-al. [Lat. Asexua'lis ; from a, priv., 
and sex'us, “sex” or “gender.”] A botanical 
term applied to plants having no sexual organs. 
Ash. The common name of several trees and 
shrubs of the Linntean genus Frax'inus and the ASH-CO LOR 
ASPIRATOR 
natural order Oleacece. The white ash (Frax'inus 
Ametica'tia') is a noble shade-tree, and valuable 
for timber. It is a native of the United States. 
Bitter Ash is the popular name for a species of 
Quassia growing in the West India islands. 
Ash-Color. See Cinereus. 
Ash, Mountain. See Pyrus Americana. 
Ash, Prickly. See Prickly Ash. 
Ash'es. [Lat. Ci'nis, Cin'eris.] The resid- 
ual substance after burning anything; more usu- 
ally, the residuum of the combustion of vege- 
tables, containing alkalies and alkaline salts. The 
common name for the vegetable alkali potash, or 
Potassa. 
Asiatic (a'she-at'ik) Bdl'sam. [Lat. Asiat'- 
icum Bal'samum.] The Balsamum Gilea- 
dense, which see. 
Asitia,* a-sit'e-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
alrog, “ food.”] Abstinence from food; also loss 
of appetite. See Anorexia, Fastidium Cibi. 
As-par'a-gi,* the plural of Aspar'agus, form- 
ing the Jussieuan name of a natural order of 
plants now included in Liliacece. 
As-par'a-gin. [Lat. Asparagi'na.] A pe- 
culiar vegetable principle obtained from the As- 
paragus. 
As-par'a-gus [Gr. dandpayog'] Of-fitj-I-na'- 
lis.* Common Asparagus, a plant belonging 
to the Linnaean class Hexandria, natural order 
IAliacece. The root and young shoots are diuretic, 
and are said to exert a sedative influence on the 
heart. 
As-par'tate. [Lat. Aspar'tas, a'/«.] A 
combination of aspartic acid with a base. 
Aspen. See Populus Tremuloides. 
Aspera Arteria.* See Arteria Aspera. 
As-per-gil'li-form. [Lat. Aspergillifor'- 
mis ; from aspergillum, a “ brush.”] Brush-like; 
divided into minute ramifications, as the stigmas 
of grasses, certain hairs of the cuticle, etc. 
As'per-I-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. as'per, 
“ rough,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Rough-leaved ; 
asperifo'lious:—applied by Linnaeus, in the plural 
feminine (Asperifo'lice), to an order of plants. See 
BoRAGINACEjE. 
As-per'ma-tism, or As-per'mi-a.* [From 
the Gr. a, priv., and cxeppa, “seed,” “ semen.”] 
Inability to produce or to discharge the seminal 
fluid. 
As-per'ma-tous. [Lat. Asper'matus, or 
Asper'mus; from the Gr. a, priv., and aneppa, 
“seed.”] Without seed. 
As-per'sion. [Lat. Asper'sio ; from asper'go, 
aspePsum, to “ sprinkle.”] The sprinkling of the 
body with a medicinal liquid or powder. 
As-per'u-la.* A genus of herbs of the natu- 
ral order Rubiacece, natives of Europe. Asperula 
odorata has fragrant leaves, and is said to be 
diuretic and tonic. 
As-phal'tum.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
c<j>d?L?LU, to “slip,” to “ fail,” because when used 
as a cement it prevented the stones from slipping 
or giving way.] Native bitumen, a solid, brittle 
bitumen found 011 the shores and on the surface 
of the Dead Sea, which was named Asphaltitis 
from this substance. It is also found in Mexico, 
Trinidad, etc. A brown coloring-matter is formed 
from it, which, when dissolved in oil of turpentine, 
is semi-transparent and is used as a glaze. 
As'pho-del. [Lat. Asphod'elus ; Gr. aapd- 
de/lof.j A genus of herbaceous plants of the 
natural order Liliacece, natives of Sicily and the 
Levant. Several species of this genus are cul- 
tivated for the beauty of their flowers. The bulbs 
of Asphodelus ramosus contain fecula which is 
edible, and they are said to be diuretic. 
Asphodeleae,* as-fo-de'le-e. A subdivision 
of the natural order Liliacece. 
As-phod'e-li,* the plural of the Lat. Asphod'- 
elus, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural 
order the same as which see. 
As-phyxT-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
cyvljig, the “pulse.”] Literally, the “state of 
being without pulse.” As'phyxy. Suspended ani- 
mation; that state in which there is total suspen- 
sion of the powers of body and mind, usually 
caused by interrupted respiration, as by hanging 
or drowning. 
Asphyx'ia Al'gi-da.* [From the Lat. al'geo, 
to “ be cold.”] Asphyxy from intense cold. 
Asphyx'ia E-lec'tri-ca.* Asphyxy caused 
by lightning or electricity. 
Asphyx'ia Id-I-o-pathT-ca.* “ Idiopathic 
Asphyxy.” Asphyxy, or sudden death, without 
any manifest cause. See Idiopathic. 
Asphyx'ia Me-phitT-ca.* Asphyxy from in- 
halation of some mephitic gas, carbonic acid, or 
other non-respirable gas. 
Asphyx'ia Ne-oph-y-to'rum.* [From the 
Gr. veog, “ young,” “ new,’" and tyvrov, a “ plant,” 
also a “ child.”] Called also Asphyx'ia Ne-o- 
na-to'rum.* [From the Lat. na'tus, “ born.”] 
Deficient respiration in new-born children. 
Asphyx'ia Suffocatio'nis* (suf-fo-ka she-o'- 
nis). The “ Asphyxy of Suffocation.” Asphyxy 
by hanging or drowning. 
As-phyx'i-at-ed. [Lat. Asphyxia'tus.] La- 
boring under asphyxy. 
As-pidT-um.* [From the Gr. dcnlg, a “ round 
shield.”] A Linnsean genus of the class Crypto- 
gaviia, order Li/ices. 
As-pidT-um.* “ Aspidium” (Male Fern). 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the rhi- 
zome of Aspidium Filix-fnas and of Aspidium 
marginale. 
Aspid'ium [Etymol- 
ogy uncertain.] A species of fern growing in South 
Africa, much used as a remedy against worms, 
especially the tape-worm. 
Aspid'ium Fi'lix-Mas.* The male fern; 
called also Polypodium Filix-mas. The root of 
this plant is considered by many to be an efifica- 
ceous remedy against the tape-worm. 
As'pi-ra-tor. An explorative instrument in- 
vented by Dieulafoy for the evacuation of the fluid 
contents of tumors, etc. It consists of a glass 
syringe having at its lower end two openings 
provided with stop-cocks. When the piston is 
raised and the cocks are closed, a vacuum is cre- 
ated in the syringe, which can be maintained by 
fixing the piston in the withdrawn position. An ASPLENIUM 
ASTOMUS 
india-rubber tube is fitted into each of the two 
openings, and these must be provided with coils 
of wire inside to prevent them from collapsing. 
At the end of one tube is fixed a fine hollow 
needle. 
As*ple'nl*um.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
orr/a/v, the “ spleen.”] A genus of ferns, called 
spleenwott and miltwaste, from a belief that it re- 
moved disorders or reduced enlargements of the 
spleen. 
Asple'nium Cet'arach* (set'a-rak). A spe- 
cies of fern much used as a remedy in nephritic 
and calculous diseases, also as a pectoral. 
Asple'nium Fi'lix-FcemT-na.* The female 
fern, a plant possessing medical properties similar 
to those of the male fern (Aspidium Filix-mas). 
The Asple'nium ru'ta mura'ria, the A. scolopen'- 
drium, and the A. trichomanoi'des have properties 
similar to those of the A. cetarach. 
Assafcetida,* as-sa-fet'e-da, written also As* 
safetida* and Asafcetida.* The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870,1880) for the gum resin, or con- 
crete juice, obtained from the Narthex Asafcetida, 
otherwise called Fer'tila Asafcet'ida. It occurs 
massive and in tears. It was used by the ancients 
as a condiment, and at the present day the plant 
is eaten with relish in some countries of the East. 
Assafoetida is a powerful antispasmodic; it is also 
a stimulant expectorant and laxative. From its 
uniting antispasmodic and expectorant virtues, it 
often proves useful in spasmodic pectoral affec- 
tions. 
As-say'. [From the Fr. essayer (old Fr. 
asaier), to “try.”] To test ores by chemical or 
blow-pipe examination : said to be in the dry way 
when done by means of heat (in a crucible), and 
in the wet way when done by means of acids and 
liquid tests. 
Assaying. A term commonly applied to the 
operation of ascertaining the proportion of any 
metal in an ore or mixture. See Cupellation. 
As-simT-late. [From the Lat. ad, “ to,” and 
sim'ilis, “ like.”] Literally, to “ make like.” In 
Physiology, to change the food into a substance 
like the living body; to convert the food into nu- 
triment,—in other words, into chyle and blood. 
As-sim-i-la'tion. [Lat. Assimila'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The act or process of assimi- 
lating food. An action common to all organized 
beings, by which they transform foreign materials 
into their proper substance. In Botany, the con- 
version of inorganic mineral matter into the living 
substance of a plant, or into organic matter capable 
of becoming living substance. 
As-so'des,* or A-so'des.* [From the Gr. 
aarj, “disgust,” “nausea.”] A continual fever, 
attended with a loathing of food. Sauvages calls 
it Trytceophya assodes, and Cullen arranges it 
under the tertian remittents. 
As-sur'gent. [Lat. Assur'gens ; from as- 
suFgo, to “ rise up.”] A botanical term, signify- 
ing rising obliquely upwards, or rising with a curve 
from a declined base. 
A-stat'ic. [Lat. Astat'icus ; from the Gr. a, 
priv., and iarqpi, to “ stand.”] A term applied to a 
magnetic needle when its directive property is de- 
stroyed by the proximity of another needle, of equal 
magnetic intensity, fixed parallel to it and in a re- 
versed position, each needle having its north pole 
adjacent to the south pole of the other. In this 
state, the needles, neutralizing each other, are un- 
affected by the earth, while they are still subject 
to the influence of galvanism. 
As-te-a-to'des.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
areap, otearog, “fat.”] Deficiency or absence of 
the fatty secretions of the skin. See Sebaceous 
Glands. 
As'ter.* [Gr. aarijp, a “star.”] A genus of 
plants of the natural order Composite, comprising 
many species which are indigenous in the United 
States and bear handsome flowers in radiated star- 
like heads. 
AsteraceSe,* as-t§r*a'she-e. A “name given by 
Lindley to a natural order of plants. See Com- 
posite. 
As'ter Cor-dl-fo'li-us.* Heart-Leaved Aster, 
a native of the United States. It bears pale-blue 
or purple flowers, and is said to have aromatic 
properties. 
As'ter Pu-nis'e-us.* Red (Stalked) Aster, 
a native of the United States. Its flowers have 
long and showy lilac or violet-purple rays. The 
stalk is red-purple. 
A-ster'nI-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
the Lat. ster'tium.'] An organic deviation in the 
foetus, characterized by absence of the sternum. 
As'ter-oid. [Lat. Asteroi'des ; from the Gr. 
acrr/p, a “ star” or “ planet,” and ddog, a “ form” 
or “resemblance.”] Resembling a star. As a 
noun, the term is applied, in Astronomy, to many 
small planets, including Ceres, Pallas, Juno, and 
Vesta. 
As-the'ni-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
ottivog, “ strength.”] As'theny. Want or loss of 
strength; debility. 
As-then'ic. [Lat. Asthen'icus ; from asthe'- 
nia.] Wanting or deficient in strength; adynamic. 
As-the-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Asthenolo'gia; 
from the Gr. a, priv., adevog, “strength,” and 
2.6yog, a “discourse.”] The consideration (or 
science) of diseases arising from debility. 
As-the-no'pl-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., 
cOevog, “ strength,” and dxpig, “ vision.”] Weak- 
ness of sight. 
Asth'ma, ah's.* [Gr. av6pa; from 
to “ gasp for breath.”] A disease attended with 
difficulty of breathing and a sensation of constric- 
tion in the chest, wheezing, cough, and expec- 
toration. A genus of the order Spastni, class 
Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Asth-mat'ic. [Lat. Asthmat'icus.] Be- 
longing to, or laboring under, asthma. 
A-stig'ma-tism. [Lat. Astigmatis/mus; 
from the Gr. a, neg., and csriypa, a “ point.”] A 
defect in the eye, in which the rays of light are 
not brought to one point or focus, but converge 
at different distances, so as to form two linear 
images at right angles with each other. 
As'to-mus.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
cropa, a “ mouth.”] Having no mouth :—ap- 
plied to an order of Mosses, and to a family of 
apterous insects. 
72 ASTRAGALOID 
A TLANTAL 
As-trag'a-loid. [Lat. Astragaloi'des; from 
astrag'alus, the “ ankle-bone,” a “ die,” and the 
Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resem- 
bling the astragalus. 
As-trag-a-lo-i'des Syph-i-litT-ca,* called 
also Astrag'alus Es'ca-pus.* The milk-vetch, 
a plant the root of which is said to cure syphilis. 
As-trag'a-lus.* [Gr. aarpdyaAog.~\ The 
ankle-bone. Also a genus of plants of the natural 
order Leguminoscz. 
Astrag'alus CretT-cus.* The Cretan milk- 
vetch, one of the species of Astragalus which are 
said to yield the gum tragacanth of commerce. 
Astragalus Escapus.* See Astragaloides 
Syphilitica. 
Astrag'alus Gum'mi-fer.* A leguminous 
plant, a native of Syria. Tragacanth is obtained 
from it. 
Astrag'alus Trag-a-can'tha.* The plant 
formerly supposed to yield gum tragacanth, now 
known to be chiefly obtained from the Astragalus 
verus and Astragalus gummifer. 
Astrag'alus Ve'rus.* A plant of the Lin- 
naean class Diadelphia, natural order Leguminosce, 
from which gum tragacanth is derived. It is a 
native of Asia Minor, Persia, etc. 
As-tric'tion. [Lat. Astric'tio, o'/m/ from 
ad, “to,” and strin'go, st rid turn, to “bind.”] 
The state produced by astringent medicines. 
As-trin'gent. [Lat. Astrin'gens; from the 
same.] Producing contraction and condensation 
in the soft solids, thereby diminishing excessive 
discharges. 
Astrin'gent Prin'ci-ple. A vegetable prin- 
ciple found in the bark of many trees and plants. 
From its use in tanning skins it has obtained the 
name of Tannin, which see. 
As-trin'gents. A name applied to medicines 
(such as alum, tannin, etc.) having the power to 
check discharges, whether of blood, of mucus, or 
of any other secretion. They act by contracting 
the capillaries and secreting-orifices. The chief 
astringents are acetate of lead, nitrate of silver, 
tannic and gallic acids, sulphate of zinc, kino, 
catechu, dilute mineral acids, and alum. See 
Astriction and Astringent. 
As-trol'o-gy. [From the Gr. aarpov, a “ star,” 
and Aoyog, a “ discourse.”] A description of the 
heavenly bodies, their nature and distinctions, and, 
so, like Astronomy:—more usually, however, the 
term is applied to a pretended science which ex- 
plained the phenomena of nature, and events of 
human life, by the influence of the stars. Hip- 
pocrates considered astrology among the studies 
necessary for a physician. 
As-tron'o-my. [Lat. Astrono'mia; from 
the Gr. aarpov, a “star,” and vouog, a “law.”] 
Literally, that science which treats of the laws 
which govern the heavenly bodies; but, more 
generally, it includes everything which can be 
known of those bodies. It was the only branch 
of physical science which the ancients cultivated 
with assiduity or real success. 
A-sys-toTI-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
avaroArj, “ systole.”] The want of power in the 
heart to make a complete systole, or one sufficient 
to expel the blood from the ventricles. 
At'a-vism. [From the Lat. at'avus, an “ an- 
cestor.”] A term used to denote a reversion to 
morbid traits or anomalies existing in ancestors, 
but not in immediate parents; also a tendency of 
animals and plants to inherit the characters of 
their remote progenitors. 
A-taxT-a.* [From the Gr. a, neg., and raaao), 
to “order.”] (Fr. Ataxie, 8.'t3.x'£'.) Literally, 
“ want of order.” Irregularity :—a term applied 
to some diseases. 
A-tax'ic. [Lat. Atax'icus; from atax'ia.~\ 
Irregular. 
Ataxie Locomotrice Progressive (Fr.), 
ft'tSx'e' lo'ko'mo'tr£ss' pro'grSs's£v'. “ Progressive 
Locomotor Ataxia.” An affection in which there 
is a want of power to regulate or co-ordinate the 
voluntary muscular movements, as, for example, 
in walking. 
Ataxy. See Ataxia. 
-Ate. A terminal syllable which, added to 
the name of an acid ending in ic, expresses a 
combination of that acid with a base: as, nit rate 
of silver, or a combination of nitrzV acid with the 
oxide of silver. 
At-e-lec'ta-sis,* or Atelec'tasis Pul-mo'- 
num.* [From the Gr. ursAr/g, “ imperfect,” and 
enraaig, “expansion.”] A term applied to a state 
of the lungs in new-born children, resulting from 
some obstacle to the complete establishment of 
respiration. See PULMO. 
A-thal'a-mous. [Lat. Athal'amus; from 
the Gr. a, priv., and OaAapog, a “ marriage-bed.”] 
In Botany, having no conceptacles. 
Ath-er-i-9e/rus.* [From the Gr. aflr/p, the 
“point of a sword,” and nrjpog, “slender.”] Ath- 
erice'rous:—applied in the nominative plural 
neuter (Atherice'ra) to a family of dipterous in- 
sects, in which the lower and side pieces of the 
sucker are linear and pointed, or setaceous. 
A-ther'ma-nous. [Lat. Ather'manus ; from 
the Gr. a, priv., and Oeppalvu, to “make warm.”] 
Not communicating heat. 
Ath -er-o'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. adrjpa, 
“gruel.”] An encysted tumor containing a soft 
substance like panada. Beclard observes that this 
kind of cyst, and the varieties termed tneliceris 
and steatoma, are merely sebaceous follicles enor- 
mously dilated. The term is also applied to a 
form of fatty degeneration in the inner coat of the 
arteries. 
Ath-er-om'a-tous. [Lat. Atheromato'sus.] 
Of the nature of atheroma. 
Ath-e-to'sis.* [From the Gr. afcrog, “ with- 
out fixed position.”] An affection in which there 
is inability to retain the fingers or toes in any 
position in which they chance to be placed. 
Ath-let'ic. [Lat. Athlet'icus; from the Gr. 
adAr/rr/g, an “ athlete,” “ one who strove for a 
prize” (from aOAov, a “prize,” a “contest”).] 
Having a strong muscular development, like those 
who exercised in the ancient games. Also con- 
ducive to muscular strength or pertaining to mus- 
cular exercise. 
At-lan'tad. The same as Atlantai. used 
adverbially. 
At-lan'tal. A term applied by Dr. Barclay as 
meaning “ towards the atlas.” 
73 ATLAS 
ATRABILIARY 
At'las, an'tis.* [From the Lat. At'las, an 
ancient giant, fabled to bear the heavens upon 
his shoulders.] The first cervical vertebra:—so 
named, it would seem, because it immediately 
sustains the head, a burden immensely dispropor- 
tioned to itself in size. 
At-mi-donFe-ter, At-morrFe-ter. [Lat. 
AtmidonFetrum, AtmonFetrum; from the 
Gr. drpig, or arpog, “ vapor,” and perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument by which the vapor ex- 
haled from a humid surface in a given time may 
be measured. 
AFmos-phere. [Lat. AtmosphaeTa ; from 
the Gr. arpog, “ vapor,” and o<paipa, a “ globe” or 
“ sphere.”] The thin, elastic fluid encompassing 
the earth to a height judged to be about forty-five 
miles; the natural air we breathe. Its mechan- 
ical properties form the subject of the science of 
Pneumatics. See Air. 
At-mos-pher'ic. [Lat. Atmosphser'icus.] 
Belonging to the atmosphere. 
Atmospher'ic Press'ure, or weight of the 
atmosphere, is measured by the length of a column 
of mercury. A mercurial column thirty inches 
in length presses on a given surface with the 
same force as the atmosphere in its ordinary state; 
and hence the force of a sixty-inch column is 
equal to the pressure of two atmospheres, that of 
fifteen inches to half an atmosphere, that of one 
inch to one-thirtieth of the atmospheric pressure. 
or A-to'ki-a.* [From the Gr. a, 
priv., and roKog, “ offspring.”] Sterility. 
Atoll, affol. A name given by the natives of 
the Maidive Islands to low islands of coral for- 
mation which occur in the tropical parts of the 
Pacific and Indian Oceans. The atoll is a narrow 
rim or reef of coral, enclosing a central area of 
tranquil water, called a lagoon, which is connected 
with the open sea by an inlet, through which 
ships can enter. The highest part of the atoll is 
seldom more than ten feet above the sea-level. 
Many of the atolls are inhabited and covered 
with luxuriant verdure. 
At'om. [I ..at. At'omus ; from the Gr. a, neg., 
and repvu, to “ cut,” to “ divide.”] The smallest 
particle of matter, incapable of further division. 
At'om, Com-po'nent. An atom which unites 
with another atom of different nature to form a 
third or coinpound atom. 
At'om, ConFpound. An atom formed by 
two atoms of different nature. 
At'om, El-e-men'ta-ry. The atom of a sub- 
stance not decomposed. 
AFom, Or-gan'ic. The atom of a substance 
found only in organic bodies. 
At'orn, PrFma-ry. The same as Atom, Ele- 
mentary. 
A-tonFic. [Lat. Atom'icus.] Belonging to 
atoms or particles. 
AtonFic The'o-ry. A theory introduced by 
Dalton for explaining the laws of definite propor- 
tions in chemical combinations. It is founded on 
the supposition that matter consists of ultimate, 
indivisible particles, called atoms, that these are 
of the same size and shape in the same body, but 
differ in weight in different bodies, and that bodies 
combine in definite proportions with reference to 
those weights, which are hence called atomic 
weights. The main features of this theory are 
briefly stated in the following paragraphs. 
In bodies capable of assuming the gaseous 
form, the weight of the atom is obtained from the 
volume: thus, water being composed of one 
volume of oxygen united with two volumes (or 
one atom) of hydrogen, the relative weights will 
be—oxygen, 8, hydrogen, i, and water, 9. 
In bodies which do not assume the gaseous 
form in their simple state, the weight of the atom 
is deduced from that of the compound: the 
weight of carbon, for instance, is obtained from 
that of carbonic acid gas, one volume of which 
weighs twenty-two times as much as our standard 
of unity; of the twenty-two parts, sixteen are 
oxygen, leaving 6 to represent the primary mole- 
cule of carbon. 
In the case of bodies which are incapable of 
assuming a gaseous form, either alone or in com- 
bination, the weight must be obtained by analysis : 
thus, marble, or the carbonate of lime, is found to 
be composed of twenty-two parts of carbonic acid 
and twenty-eight of lime; 28, therefore, repre- 
sents the atomic weight of lime. 
The atomic weights are generally supposed to 
be related to one another by multiple : hence this 
law is often called the law of multiples, or of com- 
bination in multiple proportion. This will be 
easily seen by referring to the component parts of 
the following substances: 
Nitrogen. Oxygen, 
Nitrous oxide 14 8 
Nitric oxide 14 16 
Hyponitrous acid 14 24 
Nitrous acid 14 32 
Nitric acid 14 40 
When only one combination of any two ele- 
mentary bodies exists, Dr. Dalton assumes that 
its elements are united, atom to atom singly, by 
what he calls binary combinations; if several 
compounds can be obtained from the same ele- 
ments, they combine, as he supposes, in propor- 
tions expressed by some simple multiple of the 
number of atoms, as in the following table: 
I of A -f- 1 of B = 1 of C, binary. 
1 of A -j- 2 of B = 1 of D, ternary. 
2 of A -|- I of B = 1 of E, ternary. 
I of A -j- 3 of B ■= 1 of F, quaternary. 
3 of A -j- 1 of B = 1 of G, quaternary. 
At-o-mi9T-ty, or Val'en-cy. A chemical 
term used to denote the combining capacity or 
equivalent value of an element, measured by the 
number of monad atoms, as of hydrogen, with 
which it can unite. The atomicity of a body is 
the maximum quantity of atoms of another body 
which saturates the first in forming a combination. 
Atonia.* See Atony. 
A-ton'ic. [Lat. Aton'icus; from the Gr. a, 
priv., and rdvog, “ tone.”] Without tone, or 
having diminished tone or power. 
At'o-ny. [Lat. Ato'nia; from the same.] 
Want or diminution of muscular tone. 
Atrabiliary, at-ra-bil'ya-re. [Lat. Atrabilia'- 
rius; from atrabi'lis, “black bile.”] Melan- 
choly ; atrabilious. Atrabiliary capsules, arteries, 
and veins are names applied to the renal or supra- 
74 ATRABILIOUS 
A TTRA CTION 
renal glands or capsules, and to the arteries and 
veins by which they are supplied, because they 
were formerly supposed to produce black bile. 
See Atrabilis. 
Atrabilious, at-ra-bil'yus. [From the same.] 
Melancholy; hypochondriac. 
At -ra-bi'lis.* [From the Lat. a'ler, “black,” 
and bi'lis, “bile.”] Black bile,—an imaginary 
fluid, supposed, when existing in excessive quan- 
tity, to be the cause of Melancholy, which see. 
Atrachelus,* at-ra-ke'lus. [From the Gr. a, 
priv., and Tpa.xrfA.oq, the “ neck.”] Without a 
neck, or having a very short neck. 
At -ra-men'tum.* [From the Lat. a'ter, 
“black.”] A term denoting the coloring-matter 
secreted by the cuttle-fish (Sdpia); also, ink. 
A-tre'si-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and rpij- 
aiq, a “ boring,” a “ perforation.”] Imperfora- 
tion :—usually applied to the rectum, urethra, etc. 
A-tret-o-9eph'a-lus,* A-tret-o-cor'mus.* 
[From the Gr. a, priv., TiTpr/pi, to “ perforate,” 
nftyahrj, the “head,” and noppoq, a “trunk.”] A 
monster-foetus without the natural openings in the 
head or trunk. 
Atriplex Fcetida.* See Chenopodium Vul- 
varia. 
A-trip/li-9es.* The Jussieuan name of a nat- 
ural order of plants. See Chenopodiacea. 
At'ro-pa.* [From the Gr. * Atpcnroq, of the 
three Fates, that one whose special duty it was to 
cut the thread of life:—so named on account of 
its deadly or poisonous qualities.] A Linnsean 
genus of the class Pentandria, natural order 
Aolanacece. 
At'ropa BeFla-don'na.* The Deadly Night- 
shade, or Belladonna, a plant belonging to the 
narcotico-acrid poisons. It is a native of Europe. 
Its action on the system is similar to that of atro- 
pine. See Belladonna Folia, and Atropina. 
A-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
Tpo(f>7], “ nourishment.”] Atrophy. A genus of 
the order Marcores, class Cachexice, of Cullen’s 
nosology. 
At'ro-phy. [Lat. Atro'phia; see Atrophia.] 
Defect of nutrition; wasting or emaciation, with 
loss of strength, unaccompanied by fever. 
At'rophy, Pro-gres'sive Mus'cu-lar. A 
rare affection, in which the muscles gradually be- 
come atrophied to such an extent as to be incapa- 
ble of performing their functions. 
A-tro'pi-a,* or At-ro-pi'na.* A peculiar al- 
kaline principle found in all parts of the Atropa 
Belladonna. It is highly poisonous, and in the 
most minute portion has the property of dilating 
the pupil of the eye. It is, in moderate doses, the 
most powerful, persistent stimulant to the respira- 
tory centre known. See Atropina. 
Atropin. See Atropia. 
At-ro-pi'na.* “ Atropine,” or Atropia. The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for an alkaloid 
prepared from belladonna, occurring in colorless 
or white acicular crystals, permanent in the air, 
odorless, having a bitter and acrid taste and an 
alkaline reaction. It depends chiefly for its thera- 
peutic powers upon, first, its sedative action on the 
peripheral nerves; second, its stimulant action on 
the respiratory centres; third, its influence on the 
heart and vaso-motor centres. It is largely used 
as a local remedy for application to the eye or to 
the surface of the body, or for subcutaneous injec- 
tion. It exerts a decided influence on the glan- 
dular system, and checks the functional activity 
of the salivary and perspiratory glands. 
Atropi'nae Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of Atro- 
pine.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a white, indistinctly crystalline powder, con- 
taining atropine and sulphuric acid. The effects 
of this salt on the system are precisely those of 
atropine, and its solubility in water gives it an 
advantage over that alkaloid. 
At'ro-pism. [Lat. Atropis'mus.] The con- 
dition of the system jrroduced by the persevering 
use of belladonna. 
Attar Gul, S.f'tar gool. [From the Arabic and 
Persian at'tar, “ essence,” and the Persian gul, a 
“ rose.”] A phrase taken from the Persian, and 
signifying “ Attar of Roses,” or “ Otto of Roses.” 
See next article. 
At'tar of Ro'ses [see preceding etymology], 
or Oil of Roses. An essence prepared from 
the petals of the damask-rose (and probably 
from other species) by distillation with water. 
The oil collects and floats on the surface of the 
water when it cools. 
At-ten'u-ant. [Lat. Atten'uans, an'lis; 
from atten'uo, altenua'tum, to “make thin.”] 
A term applied to medicines supposed to impart 
to the blood a thinner or more fluid consistence, 
as water, whey, etc. 
At-ten'u-at-ed. [Lat. Attenua'tus ; from 
the same.] Slender; thin; tapering gradually 
until it becomes slender. 
At'ten-u-a'tion. [Lat. Attenua'tio; from 
the same.] The lessening of weight or of con- 
sistency ; emaciation. The term is applied to a 
process by which a fluid becomes of less specific 
gravity, as when it undergoes fermentation and 
parts with carbonic acid. 
Attitude. See Posture. 
At-tol'lens.* [From the Lat. attol'lo, to 
“ raise up.”] Raising up. 
Attol'lens Au'rem * “ Raising the ear.” A 
muscle whose office is indicated by its name. 
Attollens Oculi.* See Rectus Superior 
OCULI. 
At-tract'. [From the Lat. ad, “ to,” or 
“ towards,” and Ira'ho, trac'turn, to “ draw.”] 
To draw to or towards. See Attraction. 
At-trac'tion. [Lat. Attrac'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] That principle or power in the mate- 
rial universe by which one particle or mass of 
matter is drawn to or towards another. It is one 
of the general and essential properties of matter. 
The attractive force increases in proportion as the 
square of the distance decreases. 
Attraction of Affin'ity. The tendency 
of the atoms of different bodies to combine to 
form chemical compounds. See Affinity. 
Attraction, Cap'illary. The power by 
which a liquid rises in a very small tube higher 
than the surface of the liquid which surrounds 
it. See Capillary. 
75 ATTRACTION 
AURIC 
Attrac'tion of Cohe'sion. The tendency 
of the molecules of a body to cohere and form 
masses. It is the antagonist of Affinity. 
Attrac'tion, Elec'trical. The property 
displayed by certain substances of attracting cer- 
tain others on being rubbed. 
Attrac'tion of Gravita'tion. The tenden- 
cies of masses of bodies towards each other. See 
Gravity. 
Attrac'tion, Magnet'ic. The tendency of 
certain bodies, chiefly iron, towards the north pole 
of the earth, and towards other bodies possessed of 
the property called magnetism. 
Attraction, Double Elective. See Affinity, 
Double Elective. 
Attraction, Simple (or Single) Elective. 
See Affinity, Single Elective. 
At'tra-hens.* [The present participle of the 
Lat. at'traho, to “draw to, or towards.” See 
Attract.] A term applied in the neuter plural 
{Attrahentia, at-tra-hen'she-a) to medicaments 
which irritate the surface, thereby attracting the 
fluids to the part, as blisters, sinapisms, etc. See 
Epispastic. 
At'trahens Au'ris.* [From the Lat. at'tra- 
hens, “drawing” or “drawing to,” and au'ris, 
“ of the ear.”] A muscle which draws the 
ear forward and upwards :—also called Anterior 
Auris, and Prior Auricula:. 
Attrahentia.* See Attrahens. 
At'tri-bute. A quality; a characteristic; that 
which is permanent and essential in an individual 
or a species. 
Attrition, at-trish'un. [Lat. Attri'tio, o'nis; 
from at'tero, attri'tum, to “ rub against,” to “ wear 
away.”] An abrasion or solution of continuity of 
the cuticle; also, a severe kind of cardialgia:— 
sometimes applied in surgery to the violent crush- 
ing of a part. 
A-typ'ic. [From the Gr. a, priv., and rvnog, 
a “type.”] Conforming to no type: hence, irreg- 
ular. 
Au'ber-glne (or aw'ber-jeen). A name of the 
Egg-plant, Sola'nutn Melonge'na. 
Au'di-phone. An instrument used in certain 
cases of deafness depending on a lesion of the 
middle ear: the sonorous vibrations arrive at the 
internal ear by the bony walls of the labyrinth. 
Au-dl'tion. [Lat. Audi'tio; from au'dio, au- 
di'tum, to “ hear.”] The act of hearing; the per- 
ception of sound; the sensation made by sonorous 
vibrations of air, etc., on the auditory nerves. 
Au'di-to-ry. [Lat. Audito'rius; from the 
same.] Belonging to the organ or the sense of 
hearing. The same as Acoustic. 
Au'ditory Nerve. The Portio Mollis of 
the seventh pair, which see. 
Augite, aw'jlt. [From the Gr. avyr/, “ bright- 
ness,” and TuOog, a “stone.”] Pyroxene, a sili- 
cate of lime and magnesia. It occurs crystallized 
in oblique rhombic prisms of the monoclimc sys- 
tem. 
Aunee or Aulnee, O'ni'. The French for 
“ Elecampane.” See Inula. 
Au'ra.* [A Latin word signifying a “ breath,” 
a “ gentle breeze;” from the Gr. au, to “breathe.”] 
A subtile vapor, or exhalation. 
Au'ra Elec'trica.* Literally, the “electrical 
breeze.” The sensation, as of cold air, experi- 
enced when electricity is received from a sharp 
point. 
Au'ra Epii.ep'tica.* The peculiar sensation 
felt by epileptic patients.when a fit is coming on, 
as of a cold fluid rising towards the head. 
Au'ra IIyster'ica.* The sensation as of cold 
air ascending to the head, said to occur sometimes 
in hysteria. 
Au'ra Semina'lis,* Au'ra Sem'inis.* The 
supposed vivifying principle of the semen virile, 
believed to ascend through the Fallopian tubes, 
thereby impregnating the ovum in the ovarium. 
Au'ra Vita'lis.* The vital principle. 
Aurantia,* aw-ran'she-a, the plural of Auran'- 
tium, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural 
order of plants. See Aurantiace.®. 
Aurantiaceae,* aw-ran-she-a'she-e. [From the 
Lat. auran'tium, the “ orange.”] A natural order 
of exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of the East 
Indies and other warm climates. It includes the 
orange, lemon, lime, and citron. The leaves and 
rind of the fruit abound in a volatile, fragrant, and 
stimulating oil. Gray and other botanists refer 
the above-named fruit-trees to the order Kulacece. 
Aurantiaceous, aw-ran-she-a'shus. [Lat. Au- 
rantia'ceus ; from auran'tium, an “ orange.”] 
Having an arrangement as in the orange-plant. 
See AurantiacejE. 
Au-ran'ti-i (aw-ran'she-l) A-ma'ri Cor'tex.* 
“ Bitter Orange Peel.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rind of the fruit of Citrus 
vulgaris. Bitter orange peel is a mild tonic, car- 
minative, and stomachic. 
Auran'tii DuPcis Cor'tex.* “ Sweet Orange 
Peel.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for the rind of the fruit of Citrus Auran- 
tium. It is aromatic. 
Auran'tii Flo'res.* “ Orange Flowers.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the partly expanded fresh flowers of the Citrus 
Aurantium and Citrus vulgaris. 
Aurantium,* aw-ran'she-flm. [Supposed to be 
derived from the Lat. au'rum, “gold.”] The 
orange. The fruit of Citrus bigaradia, Citrus 
Aurantium, and Citrus vulgaris. 
Au'rate. [Lat. Au'ras, a'tis.~\ A combina- 
tion of auric acid with a base. 
Au'rate of Am-mo'nI-a. [Lat. Ammo'- 
niae Au'ras.] Fulminating Gold, which see. 
Au-re'll-a.* [From the Lat. au'rum, “ gold.”] 
A term for the chrysalis or pupa of insects, often 
adorned with golden spots. 
Au'ri et So'dI-i Chlor'i-dum.* “ Chloride of 
Gold and Sodium.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a mixture composed of equal parts 
of dry chloride of gold and chloride of sodium. It 
is reputed to be alterative, and to have a specific 
direction to the genital organs. It is much used 
in hysteria, ovarian irritation, neuralgia, etc. 
Au'ric A<;'id. [Lat. Au'ricum A9'idum ; 
from au'rum, “gold.”] A name proposed by 
76 A URICLE 
A UTOPLASTY 
Pelletier for the peroxide of gold, on account of 
its property of forming salts with alkaline bases. 
Auricle. See Auricula. 
Au -ric'u-la * plural Au-ric'u-lae. [The di- 
minutive of the Lat. au'ris, the “ ear.”] The 
auricle or external portion of the ear; also a plant 
(Primula auricula) which is cultivated for the 
beauty of its flowers. 
Auric'ula In'f I-ma.* Literally, the “ lowest 
ear.” The lobe of the ear. 
Au -ric'u-lse Cor'dis.* [From the Lat. au- 
ric'ula, “ auricle,” and cor, cor'dis, the “ heart.”] 
“ Auricles of the Heart.” A term applied to those 
cavities of the heart which lead to the ventricles. 
Au-ric-u-la'ris.* [From the Lat. auric'ula, 
an “ear.”] Belonging to the ear; auric'ular. 
Au-ric'u-late. [Lat. Auricula'tus; from 
auric'ula, an “ear.”] A term applied in Botany 
to a leaf when it has a small rounded lobe on 
each side of its base; eared. 
Auricule, <5'r£'kul'. The French term for 
Auricle, which see 
Au-ric'u-lo-Ven-tric'u-lar O'pen-ing. The 
opening between the auricle and ventricle of each 
side of the heart. 
Au-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Aurif'erus; from au'- 
rum, “ gold,” and f?ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing or 
containing gold. 
Au'ri-form. [Lat. Aurifor'mis; from au'ris, 
the “ ear.”] Formed like the ear. 
Au-ri'go,* or Au-ru'go.* [From the Lat. 
au'rum, “ gold.”] Orange-skin :—a term applied 
to an orange hue diffused over the entire surface 
of the skin in new-born infants: Sauvages terms 
it ephe'lis lu'tea. Also an old name for jaundice. 
Au'ri-lave. [From the Lat. au'ris, the “ ear,” 
and la'vo, to “wash.”] An instrument for 
cleansing the ear. 
Au-n-pig-men'tum.* [From the Lat. au'- 
rum, “gold,” andpigmen'tum, “ paint.”] Yellow 
orpiment. See Orpiment. 
Au' ris.* The Latin term for the ear. It is 
distinguished into the external, the middle, and 
the internal ear. See Ear. 
Au-ri-scal'pum,* or Au-ri-scal'pi-um.* 
[From the Lat. au'ris, the “ ear,” and scal'po, to 
“ scrape.”] An instrument for cleansing the ear. 
Au'rx-scope. [From the Lat. au'ris, the 
“ear,” and the Gr. okotteu, to “see,” to “ex- 
amine.”] An instrument for examining the ear 
and for ascertaining the condition of the Eusta- 
chian passage. 
Au' rist. A physician who gives especial at- 
tention to diseases of the ear. 
Aurium Tinnitus.* See Tinnitus Aurium. 
Aurochs, dw'roks (i.e., in Ger., “ country ox,” 
or “ wild ox”). The Bos urus, a large and power- 
ful animal, resembling in some respects the Amer- 
ican bison. It was formerly found in many parts 
of Europe, though now limited to the eastern 
portion. The male has a strong smell, somewhat 
resembling that of musk. 
Au'rum.* The Latin for Gold, which see. 
Aurum Fulminans.* See Fulminating 
Gold. 
Aus-cul-ta'tion. [Lat. Ausculta'tio, o'nis ; 
from auscui'to, ausculta'turn, to “ listen.”] The 
act of listening to the sound given by particular 
parts of the body when struck, or to the sounds 
produced by the functional movements of the 
lungs or heart. 
Ausculta'tion, Imme'diate. Auscultation 
practised directly by the ear of the practitioner 
without the aid of an instrument. 
Ausculta'tion, Me'diate. Auscultation per- 
formed by employing a stethoscope or some similar 
instrument. 
Aus-tra'lis.* [From the Lat. Aus'ter, the 
“ south wind.”] Belonging to the south ; aus'tral. 
Au-to-car'pous. [Lat. Autocar'peus, or 
Autocarpia'nus ; from the Or. avrog, “itself,” 
and Kapndg, “ fruit.”] A term applied to fruit 
not adherent to the calyx. See Superior. 
Autochthon,* au-tok'thon, plural Au-toeh'- 
tho-nes. [From the Gr. avrog, “ itself,” some- 
times “very,” and y6uv, “land,” or “country.”] 
A name given, by those who hold the doctrine 
that the various races of mankind were originally 
distinct, to the first inhabitants of a country, sup- 
posed to have been produced in the “ very country 
or place itself.” 
Autochthonous. See Thrombus. 
Au-to-ci-ne'sis.* [From the Gr. avrog, “ one’s 
self,” and Kivrjcig, “ motion.”] Motion depending 
on one’s self; voluntary motion. 
Au-tog'e-nous. [Lat. Autog'enus ; from 
the Gr. avrog, “ itself,” or “ one’s self,” and yevu, 
to “be born.”] A term applied in Comparative 
Anatomy, by Owen, to parts developed from dis- 
tinct and independent centres. 
Au'to-lar-yn-gos'co-py. [From the Gr. 
avrog, “ one’s self,” and the Eng. lat yngos'copy.'] 
Self-inspection of the larynx by means of a laryn- 
goscope. 
Au-to-matTc. [Lat. Automat'icus ; from 
the Gr. to “act spontaneously.”] A 
term applied to functions or motions performed 
without the will, as digestion, the heart’s action, 
etc. 
Au-to-pep'sf-a.* [From the Gr. avrog, “ one’s 
self,” and ttetctg), to “digest.”] Self-digestion, 
as sometimes occurs after death by the action of 
the gastric juice on the coats of the stomach. 
Au-toph'a-gy. [From the Gr. aiirSg, “one’s 
self,” and (payu, to “ eat,” or “ feed upon.”] A 
term applied to a (suggested) mode of prolonging 
life, in the absolute absence of all food (as may 
occur in shipwreck), by one taking small por- 
tions of his own blood as nourishment. 
Au-toph'o-ny. [Lat. Autopho'nia; from 
the Gr. avrog, “ one’s self,” and (/xovy, “ voice,” 
“ sound.”] A form of auscultation in which the 
observer speaks with his head close to the patient’s 
chest, noting the change in his own voice. It is 
said that it will in some cases be sensibly modified 
by the condition of the subjacent organs. 
Au-to-plas'tic. [Lat. Autoplas'ticus.] Be- 
longing to autoplasty. 
Au'to-plas-ty. [Lat. Autoplas'tia ; from the 
Gr. avrog, “ one’s self,” and rcTiaaau, to “ form.”] 
Operations by which lesions are repaired by 
77 A UTOPSORIN 
A YPN I A 
means of healthy parts being taken from the 
neighborhood of the lesion and made to supply 
the deficiency caused by wounds or disease. 
Au-top'so-rin. [From the Gr. avrog, “ one’s 
self,” and ipupa, the “ itch.”] That which is 
given under the homoeopathic doctrine of ad- 
ministering a patient’s own virus. 
Au'top-sy. [Lat. Autop'sia ; from the Gr. 
avrog, “ one's self,” and dipig, the “ act of see- 
ing.”] Ocular examination. 
Au'tumn. [Lat. Autum'nus ; Fr. Automne, 
0't6n'.] One of the seasons of the year: some- 
times called Fall. (See Seasons.) The autumn 
of Europe and the United States is synchronous 
with the spring of the south temperate zone. 
A-ve'na.* “Oats.” (Fr. Avoine, S'vw&n'.) 
The oat. See Aven/e Semina. 
Ave'na Sa-ti'va.* The oat-plant. See 
Avenze Semina. 
Av-e-na'ceous. [Lat. Avena'ceus.] Be- 
longing to the Avena. 
A-ve'nae Fa-ri'na.* “ Meal of Oats.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for oatmeal, 
prepared from the seed of Avena saliva. Used 
for gruels, decoctions, etc. It affords a nutritious, 
bland, and easily digested aliment. 
A-ve'nae SemT-na.* [From the Lat. se'men, 
“seed,” plural sem'ina.~\ Literally, the “seeds 
of the oat.” Oats; the fruit of the Avena saliva, 
of the order Graminece, yielding a flour or meal 
which forms a common article of food. Groats 
are the oats freed from the cuticle, and used in 
broth and gruels. 
A-ven-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. ave'na, 
“ oats,” and for'ma, “ form.”] Like a grain of 
oats; aven'iform. 
A-ve'ni-ous. [Lat. Ave'nius ; from a, priv., 
and vdna, a “ vein.”] A term applied to the 
leaves of plants without veins or nerves. 
Av-er-rho'a Bi-lim'bi.* An Indian tree of 
the natural order Oxa/ideez. It bears an acid 
fruit which is used as a condiment and refriger- 
ant. 
A'ves,* the plural of Avis, which see. 
Av-i-cen'ni-a To-men-to'sa.* White Man- 
grove, a tree of the order Verbenacece or A/yopo- 
racece, a native of Brazil, growing in salt marshes. 
Its bark is used for tanning leather. 
A-vic'u-la* (Fr. Avicule, S've'kul'), or 
A-vic'u-la Mar-ga-ri-tif'e-ra* (i.e., “ Pearl- 
bearing Avicula”). A name of the pearl-oyster. 
A-vic'u-lar. [Lat. Avicula'ris ; from avid- 
ula, a “ little bird.”] Pertaining to birds. 
AvT-la.* The fruit of the Feuillea cordifolia, 
a plant of the order Cucurbitacece, growing in 
tropical America. The seeds are strongly purga- 
tive. When ground and mixed with water, they 
are considered to be an antidote for the bite of 
venomous serpents. Hence the fruit is sometimes 
called Serpent Nut. 
A'vis.* A “ bird—applied in the plural 
(A'ves) to a class of oviparous Vertebrata in- 
cluding all birds proper. 
Avocado Pear. See Persea. 
Avoine, S'vwin'. The French for “ Oats.” See 
Avena. 
Avortement, H'voRt'mftN'. The French term 
for Abortion, which see. 
A-vuFsion. [Lat. Avul'sio; from avel'lo, 
avul'sum, to “ tear asunder.”] The forcible sepa- 
ration from each other of parts of the body which 
were previously more or less intimately united. 
Awl'-Shaped, or Sub'u-late. Sharp-pointed 
from a broader base, as the leaves of red cedar 
and arbor-vitae. 
Awn. See Arista. 
Awned. Furnished with awns.- 
Awn'less. Destitute of awns. 
Ax-if'er-ous. [Lat. Axif'erus ; from ax'is, 
and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] In Botany, having only a 
stem or axis, variously modified. 
AxTle, or AxT-al. Belonging to the axis, or 
occupying the axis :—applied to a central placenta. 
Ax-il'la.* (Fr. Aisselle, &'s£l'.) The armpit; 
the cavity under the upper part of the arm and 
shoulder; the axil. In Botany, the angle between 
the leaf and the stem on the upper side. 
Ax-il-la'ris.* [From the Lat. axil'la, the 
“armpit.”] (Fr. Axillaire, 3.x/£/laiR/.) Belong- 
ing to the axilla; axillary:—applied also-to buds 
and flowers. 
Ax'il-la-ry. Belonging to the armpit. Axil- 
lary buds are those situated in the axils of leaves. 
All buds and flowers are either axillary or ter- 
minal. 
Ax'illary Plex'us. [Lat. Plex'us Axilla'- 
ris.] The brachial plexus, formed by the three 
last cervical and the first dorsal nerves. 
Ax' is.* [Perhaps from the Lat. a'go, to “ act,” 
to “ drive.”] Literally, an “axle” about which 
any revolving body turns. A right line, real or 
imaginary, passing through the centre of any body. 
The name of the second vertebra of the neck, its 
tooth-1 ike process serving as an axis on which the 
atlas, and so the head itself, turns:—also termed 
Vtr'tebra denta'ta. In Astronomy, the axis of 
the earth is that diameter about which it performs 
its diurnal revolution. In Geology, the term sig- 
nifies the centre of a mountain-group. In Botany, 
the stem and root of a plant are termed, respec- 
tively, the ascending and descending axis; and the 
peduncle is called the axis of inflorescence. 
Axis, Anticlinal. See Anticlinal. 
Axis, Synclinal. See Synclinal Axis. 
Axonge. See Axungia. 
Ax-ot'o-mous. [Lat. Axot'omus ; from the 
Gr. the “ axis,” and re/uvu, to “ cut.”] A 
term applied to minerals which are cleavable in 
one direction, perpendicular to the axis. 
Ax-un'gi-a.* [From the Lat. ax'is, an “ axle- 
tree,” and un'guo, to “ anoint,” to “ smear.”] (Fr. 
Axonge, Sx'bNzh'.) Hog’s lard. A name of the 
fat of the Sus scrofa, the Adeps, or Adeps suillus. 
See Adeps. 
Axungia Porcina.* The same as Adeps 
Suii.lus, which see. 
A-yp'ni-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 
vnvog, “ sleep.”] Insomnia. 
78 AZALEA 
BACKBONE 
A-za'le-a.* [From the Gr. a£a?Joc, “arid.”] 
A genus of ornamental shrubs, of the natural order 
Ericacece, natives of Japan, China, the United 
States, etc. It comprises numerous species, some 
of which have showy and fragrant flowers. The 
Azalea Pontica is narcotic and poisonous. 
A-zed'a-raeh. The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) of the bark of the root of Melia 
Azedarach. This bark, which is given in decoc- 
tion, is cathartic and emetic. See Melia. 
Az-e-la'ic A9'id. An acid obtained by treat- 
ing oleic acid with nitric acid. It closely re- 
sembles suberic acid. Another acid, the Azole'ic, 
is procured by the same process. The terms are 
derived from the words azote, elaion, and oleum. 
Az-o-ben'zide. A substance obtained by 
heating a mixture of nitrobenzide with an alco- 
holic solution of potassa. 
A-zo'ic. [From the Gr. a, priv., and £ui/, 
“ life.”] A geological term applied to granite and 
other primary rocks which contain no organic re- 
mains or signs of life, and to the time in which 
they were formed. The Azoic rocks constitute 
the only universal formation. The Azoic Age is 
the first in geological history, and preceded the 
appearance of animal life. 
Az-o-lit'man. A pure coloring-material, of a 
deep blood-red color, obtained from litmus. 
A-zo'o-sper'mi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., 
“life,” and anepua, “sperm.”] Want of 
vitality in the spennatozoa. 
Az'ote. [Lat. Azo'tum; from the Gr. a, 
priv., and Z,au, to “live;” because unfit for sus- 
taining life.] Nitrogen gas. 
A-zot'ic A9'id. Another name for Nitric 
Acid, which see. 
Az'o-tlte. A term applied to a salt consisting 
of azotous (nitrous) acid and a base. 
A-zo'tous A9'id. Another name for nitrous 
acid; the hyponitrous acid of Turner. See Ni- 
trous Acid. 
Az-o-tu'rl-a.* [From the Lat. azo'tum, and 
the Gr. dvpov, the “ urine.”] A class of diseases 
characterized by a great increase of urea in the 
urine. See Urea. 
Az'u-line. A fine, permanent blue color ob- 
tained from aniline or coal-tar. 
Az-ul'mic A9/id. The name given by Boullay 
to the black matter deposited during the decom- 
position of prussic acid. It is very similar to ulmic 
acid. See Ulmin. 
Azure, a'zhur or a'zhur. A sky-blue, especi- 
ally the color of the sky seen on high mountains 
or in the Levant and in warm climates. A fine 
blue pigment, commonly called small, consisting 
of glass colored with oxide of cobalt and ground 
to an impalpable powder. 
A'zure Stone. [Lat. La'pis Laz'uli.] A 
blue mineral from which the unchangeable blue 
color ultramarine is prepared. 
Azygos Uvulae.* See Azygous Muscle. 
Az'y-gous. [Lat. Az'ygos ; from the Gr. a, 
priv., and C,vy6g, a “ yoke.”] Without a fellow or 
corresponding part. 
Az'ygous Mus'cle. A muscle of the uvula. 
Az'ygous Pro9'ess. [Lat. Proces'sus Az'y- 
gos.] A process of the sphenoid bone. 
Az'ygous Vein. [Lat. Ve'na Az'ygos.] 
A vein formed by the union of the lower inter- 
costal veins of the left side, and ascending in 
front of the spine on the right side of the aorta. 
B. 
B. A. — Bal'neum Are*nee.* A sand-bath. 
Bab'lah. The rind or shell which surrounds 
the fruit of the Mimosa cineraria. It is brought 
from the East Indies, under the name of nebneb, 
and is employed as a dye-stuff. 
Ba'by. [The diminutive of Bab, which is 
formed by imitation from the Welsh mab, a 
“son.”—Skeat.J An infant; a young child. 
Bac'ca.* A berry; an inferior, indehiscent, 
pulpy fruit, as the gooseberry. See Berry. 
Bac'cate. [Lat. Bacca'tus ; from bac'ca, a 
“berry.”] Resembling a berry; succulent. 
Bacchia,* bak-ki'a. [From the Lat. Bac'- 
chus, the “ god of wine.”] Gutta Rosacea. The 
pimpled condition of the face consequent on hard 
drinking. See Acne Rosacea. 
Bacciferous, bak-sif'er-fls. [Lat. 
or Baccif'erus; from bac'ca, a “ berry,” and 
fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing berries. 
Bacciform,bak'se-form. [Lat. Baccifor'mis, 
from bac'ca, a “berry.”] Having the form of a 
berry. 
Baccivorous, bak-siv'o-riis. [Lat. Bacciv'- 
orus ; from bac'ca, a “ berry,” and v</ro, to “ de- 
vour.”] Eating or living on berries. 
Bach'e-lor’s But'tons. A name sometimes 
applied to Nux Vomica, which see. 
Bach'er’s Ton'ic Pills. Extract of hellebore 
and myrrh, of each l|j, with giij of powdered 
Carduus benedictus, to be divided into pills of one 
grain each : dose, two to six three times a day. 
Ba-ciElus,* plural Ba-ciEli. A genus of vege- 
table infusoria of the family Vibriones. (See Bac- 
teria.) The term bacilli is also applied to the 
cylindrical bodies in the 7unica Jacobi, placed 
perpendicularly to the surface of the retina. 
They are believed to be the espectal instruments 
through which color is perceived by the eye- 
Backbone. See Spine. 
79 BACTERIA 
BALNEUM 
Bac-te'ri-a.* [Gr. ftanTr/piov, a “ rod.”] In 
the singular, Bac-te'ri-um. A name of certain 
infusoria, or microscopic plants, which are among 
the lowest known forms of life. They often occur 
as minute, rod-like bodies, about xoffotr an * 
in length. They swarm in all putrefying solutions 
and mixtures of organic matter, and in many fer- 
menting fluids. They multiply by division or 
fissiparous generation “ Bacteria and their allies 
are as uniformly coexistent with a few general 
diseases and certain local morbid processes as 
they are with putrefactions and fermentations.”— 
(Bastian.) Many biologists and pathologists re- 
gard bacteria and allied organisms as the causes 
of all communicable or contagious diseases. 
Bac'u-lus.* Literally, a “stick” or “staff,” 
and hence the name of a lozenge shaped into a 
little, short roll. 
Baie. The French name for Berry, which 
see. 
Baignoire. See Baptisterium. 
Bain, biN. The French word for Bath, 
which see. 
Baker’s Itch. A species of Psori'asis diffu'sa, 
resulting from the irritating qualities of yeast. 
Ba'ker’s Salt. A name given to the subcar- 
bonate of ammonia, or smelling-salts, from its 
being used by bakers as a substitute for yeast in 
the manufacture of some of the finer kinds of 
bread. 
Ba-lae'na Mys-ti-ce'tus.* The systematic 
name of the true Greenland whale, from which oil 
and whalebone are obtained. 
Balaenidae,* ba-len'e-de. [From the Lat. ba- 
Ice'na, a “ whale.”] A family of the Cetacea. 
BaFance. [Lat. Bilanx; from bis or bi, 
“two,” and lanx, a “dish.”] A machine for 
weighing substances; also equality of weight; 
equipoise. The ordinary balance consists of a 
metallic bar or lever, called the beam, either deli- 
cately suspended or supported on a stand, by the 
intervention of a wedge-shaped prism, exactly at 
its middle point. A scale-pan is suspended from 
each end of the lever. It is an important part of 
chemical apparatus. 
BaFance E-lec-trom'e-ter. An instrument, 
constructed on the principle of the common bal- 
ance and weights, to estimate the mutual attraction 
of oppositely-electrified surfaces. 
Bal-a-niFer-ous. [Lat. BalaniFerus ; from 
the Gr. (iaAavog, an “ acorn,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing acorns. 
BaFa-nism. [Lat. Balanis'mus ; from the 
Gr. palaviq, a “ pessary.”] The application of a 
pessary. 
Bal-a-nFtis.* [From the Gr. fiaTiavog, the 
glans penis.~\ Inflammation of the glans penis 
and prepuce, commonly complicated with phymo- 
sis; otherwise termed Gonorrhce'a bal'ani, Bal'- 
ano-posthi'tis, and Posthitis. 
Bal'a-noid. [Lat. Balanoi'des ; from the Gr. 
ISdXavog, an “ acorn.”] Resembling an acorn. 
Balanophoraceae,* baFa no-fo-ra'she-e. 
[k rom the Lat. Balanoph'ora, one of the 
genera.] A natural order of fungus-like exog- 
enous parasitical plants, natives of hot climates, 
growing on the roots of trees. 
Bal'a-no-Pos-thFtis, idis* [From the Gr. 
(id'Aavof, the gluns penis, and ttogO/j, the “ pre- 
puce.”] The same as Balanitis. 
BaFa-nus.* [Gr. [OOmvoq, an “ acorn,” (in 
Lat. glans,) a “gland.”] The glans penis and 
glans clitoridis. 
Ba-laus'ti-um.* [From the Gr /3«/U'of, “ va- 
rious.”] The flower of the pomegranate tree. 
Balbuties,* bal-bu'she-ez. [From the Lat. 
balbu'tio, to “ stammer.”] Hesitation of speech; 
stammering. See Stammering. 
Bald. [Lat. Cal'vus.] (Fr. Chauve, shov.) 
Deprived of hair on the cranium or any part of 
it; deprived of the natural or usual covering on 
the head or top. In Botany, naked at the sum- 
mit :—applied to akenes destitute of pappus or 
crown. 
Ball-and-Socket Joint. See Enarthrosis. 
Bal-lis'mus.* [From the Gr. to 
“ dance.”] A name for Chorea, or St. Vitus’s 
dance. 
Bal-loon'. (Fr. Ballon, bll'liN'.) A spheri- 
cal glass receiver, with one or two necks for adap- 
tation to a retort or other vessel; also a bag made 
of silk or cotton and filled with hydrogen or car- 
buretted hydrogen gas, for the purpose of aerial 
navigation. 
Bal-lo'ta La-na'ta.* A plant of the order 
Labiates, indigenous in Siberia, recommended by 
Brera in rheumatic and gouty affections. 
Ballottement, bS'lot'mSN'. [From the French 
ballotter, bi'lot'UF, to “toss as a ball,” to “shake 
about.”] The passive movements of the foetus in 
the liquor amnii, felt by applying the finger to the 
cet vix uteri and raising it suddenly upwards, when 
the foetus will strike on the finger in its descent. 
Balm, Mm. [From the Lat. bal'samum, 
“balsam.”] (Fr. Baume, bom.) A soothing or 
healing medicine. Also the popular name of 
Melissa. 
Balm of Gilead. See Balsam of Mecca. 
Balm Tea. An infusion of the leaves of 
Mens'sa ojficina'lis, or common Balm. 
Bal-ne-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Balneogra'phia ; 
from bal'neutn, a “ bath,” and the Gr. ypatpu, to 
“write.”] A description of baths. 
B51-ne-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Balneolo'gia ; from 
bal'tieum, a “ bath,” and the Gr. Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on baths; the science of 
baths. 
BSFne-o-thgr-a-pi'a.* [From the Lat. bal'- 
neum, a “ bath,” and the Gr. tiepantia, “ attend- 
ance.”] The proper employment of baths. 
BaFne-um.* [Gr. fiaAai>Eiov.~\ The Latin 
term for Batii, which see. 
Bal'neum An-i-ma'le.* Any part of a 
newly-killed animal, wrapped round the body or 
a limb. 
BaFneum A-re'nae.* “ Bath of Sand.” See 
Sand. 
BaFneum Med-i-ca'tum.* A medicated 
bath; a bath impregnated with medicinal sub- 
stances. BALNEUM 
BALSAMUM 
BaFneum Sic'cum.* “ Dry Bath.” Im- 
mersion in any dry substance, as ashes, salt, sand, 
etc. 
BaFneum Sul-phu're-um.* A bath con- 
taining sulphur. 
Bals. Abbreviation for the Lat. balsamum, 
“ balsam.” 
Balsam. See Balsamum. 
Bai/sam (baul'sam) of the Au'gia Sinf.n'sis, 
or Chinese' Var'nish : it dries into a smooth, 
shining lac, used for lacquering and varnishing. 
Balsam of Copaiba. See Copaiba. 
Bai/sam of Liquidam'bar. Balsam which 
flows from incisions made into the trunk of the 
Liquidambar styraciflua : it dries up readily, and 
thus occurs in the solid form. 
Bal'sam of Mec'ca (“ Mecca Balsam”), or 
O'pobalsam, called also Balm of Gilead. Bal- 
sam obtained by incisions of, and by boiling, the 
branches and leaves of the Amyris Gileadensis 
(otherwise called Balsamodendron Gileadense) 
and the Amyris Opobalsamum. It becomes event- 
ually solid. 
Bal'sam of Peru'. (Lat. Bal'samum Peru- 
via'num.) A balsam procured from the A/y- 
rospermum Peruiferum, or Myroxylon Pereirce. 
There are two kinds,—the brown balsam, ex- 
tracted by incision, very rare, imported in the 
husk of the cocoanut, and hence called balsam 
en coque, and the black balsam, obtained by evapo- 
rating the decoction of the bark and branches of 
the tree. These are semi-fluid balsams. It is a 
warm stimulating stomachic and expectorant. 
Bal'sam of Sto'rax. Balsam said to be pro- 
cured from the Liquidambar Orientale. The 
substance sold as strained star ax is prepared 
from an impure variety of liquid storax. 
Bal'sam of To'lu. (Lat. Bal'samum Tolu- 
ta'num.) A balsam which flows spontaneously 
from the trunk of the Alyroxylon toluifera, or 
Myrospermum toluiferum, and dries into a red- 
dish resinous mass. It is a stimulant stomachic. 
The following artificial balsams may be named: 
Bal'sam of Hore'hound. An aqueous infu- 
sion of horehound and liquorice-root, with double 
the proportion of proof spirit, or brandy, to which 
are then added opium, camphor, benzoin, squill, 
oil of aniseed, and honey. 
Bal'sam of Liq'uorice. This consists prin- 
cipally of paregoric elixir, very strongly impreg- 
nated with the oil of aniseed. 
Bal'sam of Sul'phur. A solution of sulphur 
in volatile oils. 
Balsamaceae,* bal-sa-ma'she-e, or Bal-sa- 
mif'lu-ae.* A natural order of balsamiferous 
trees, consisting of one genus, the Liquidambar. 
Gray refers the Liquidambar to the order Hama- 
melacece. 
Balsamatio (bal-sa-ma'she-o), o'nis.* [From 
the Lat. bal'samum.'] The process of embalming 
dead bodies. See Embalming. 
Bal-sa'me-us.* Of the nature of a balsam. 
Also the specific name of a tree which produces 
balsam. 
Bal-sam'ic. [Lat. Balsam'icus.] Pertain- 
ing to balsam; of the nature of balsam; aro- 
matic ; stimulating. 
Bal-sam'i-ca.* “ Balsamics.” A term gem 
erally applied to substances of a smooth and oily 
consistence, possessing emollient and generally 
aromatic properties. 
Bal-sa-mif'e-ra Bra-zil-i-en'sis.* Another 
name for the Copaifera officinalis. 
Bal-sa-mif'er-ous. [Lat. Balsamif'erus; 
from bal'samum, a “ balsam,” and fe'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Bearing or yielding balsam. 
Balsaminaceae,* bal-sam-i-na'she-e. [From 
the Lat. Balsami'na, one of the genera.] A 
natural order of exogenous herbaceous plants, in- 
cluding the hnpatiens noli-me-tangere. They are 
prized for their showy flowers. 
B21 -sa-mo-den'dron.* [From the Gr. /3a?.- 
aapov, a “ balsam,” and bevfipov, a “tree.”] A 
Linnsean genus of the class Octandria, natural 
order Amyridacea. It comprises many species of 
balsamiferous trees, natives of Asia and Africa. 
Among these are the Balsamodendron G ilea dense 
and the Balsamodendron Africa num, which is 
said to yield African bdellium. 
Balsamoden'dron Eh-ren-ber-gi-a'num.* 
A tree from which myrrh is said to be obtained. 
It is a native of Arabia. 
Balsamoden'dron Moo'kul.* A tree, a na- 
tive of Scinde and Persia, yielding a resin called 
goo'gM in Scinde and mookul in Persia. This 
resin is said to be identical with the bdellium of 
the Scriptures. It has cordial and stimulant prop- 
erties. 
Balsamoden'dron Mjb'rha.* The tree sup- 
posed to yield myrrh. It is a native of Arabia. 
BSFsa-mum.* [Gr. (3akcapov; from the 
Heb. baal samen, the “ prince of oils.” A 
balsam; a fragrant and resinous vegetable juice, 
liquid or semi-fluid, or spontaneously becoming 
concrete. 
BaFsamum Can-a-den'se.* Canadian bal- 
sam : obtained from the Abies balsamea. 
Bal'samum Co-pai'bse.* Balsam of copaiba 
or copaiva: vulgarly termed cafivi, and capivi 
oil. See Copaiba. 
Balsamum Gileadense.'* See Balsam of 
Mecca. 
BaFsamum Ju-daT-cum.* Another name 
for the Balsamum Gileadense. 
BaFsamum Pe-ru-vf-a'num.* “ Balsam of 
Peru.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a balsam obtained from the Myroxylon Perei- 
rce. It is a warm, stimulating stomachic and 
expectorant. See Balsam of Peru. 
BaFsamum Sapona'ceum* (sap-o-na'she- 
um). The camphorated soap liniment, or opo- 
deldoc. 
BaFsamum Sy-ri'a-cum.* The Balsamum 
Gileadense. 
BaFsamum To-lu-ta'num.* “ Balsam of 
Tolu.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U..S. 1880) 
for a balsam obtained from the Myroxylon toluif- 
era. It is a stimulant stomachic, with a peculiar 
tendency to the pulmonary organs. See Balsam 
of Tolu. 
BaFsamum Ve'rum.* “ True Balsam.” 
The Balsamum Gileadense. BAMBOO 
BARILLA 
Bam-boo'. [Lat. Bambu'sa.] A genus of 
arborescent grasses, of the order Grammece, na- 
tives of China, India, and other warm or tropi- 
cal regions. The bamboo, which has been called 
the national plant of China, is a very important 
plant. It has a hollow, jointed stem, which is 
coated with silex. Houses, bridges, fans, chairs, 
and many other articles of furniture are made of 
the bamboo in China and Japan. It sometimes 
grows to the height of fifty feet. 
Bambusa.* See Bamboo. 
Ba-na'na. [Lat. Mu'sa Sapien'tum.] An 
herbaceous tropical plant, of the natural order 
Musacece ox Scitaminece, extensively cultivated in 
the warm parts of Asia and America. It bears 
leaves nearly ten feet long, and an oblong, seed- 
less fruit, which has a luscious taste and is an 
important article of food. There is probably no 
plant that produces a greater amount of nutriment 
on the same quantity of ground. 
Ban'dage. [Lat. Fas'cia, Deliga'tio, o'nis, 
and Des'ma.] One or more pieces of cotton, 
linen, or flannel, for wrapping round any part of 
the body. Bandages are simple, as the circular, 
the spiral, the uniting, etc., or compound, as the T 
bandage, the suspensory, the eighteen-tailed, etc. 
Ban-dan'a. A style of calico-printing prac- 
tised in India, in which white or brightly-colored 
spots are produced upon a red or dark ground. 
Ban'dy-Legged. [Bandy is a corruption of 
the French participle bande, “ bent,” from ban- 
der, to “ bend.”] Having legs the bones of which 
are curved outwards, or otherwise. See Deval- 
gatus. 
Bang, or Bangue. See. Indica, 
and Bhang. 
Ban'ner. The broad, upper petal of a papilio- 
naceous flower:—called also the yexillwn, or 
standard. 
Ban'ting-ism. [Named from the;inventor.] 
A method of correcting corpulency by limiting 
the patient to chiefly a meat diet and avoiding 
farinaceous and saccharine food. 
Ban'yer’s OinUment. An ointment* consist- 
ing of half a pound of litharge, two ounces of 
burnt alum, one ounce and a half of calomel, 
half a pound of Venice turpentine, and two 
pounds of lard, well rubbed together. It is used 
in Porrigo. 
Baobab, b<Vo-Ml/. The African name of the 
Adanso'nia digita'ta, a tree growing native in 
West Africa and cultivated in Egypt and Abys- 
sinia. The trunk is said to attain, in some in- 
stances, the enormous thickness of ten yards. The 
leaves, in the form of powder, are sometimes used 
in African cookery. The fruit has a subacid juice, 
which renders it valuable in fevers. The bark of 
the baobab abounds in mucilage. It is said to 
have sometimes been given in fevers as a substi- 
tute for cinchona. 
NitT-da.* A tree of the order 
Leguminosce, which produces a red dye-stuff 
called “ cam-wood.” It is a native of Western 
Africa. 
Baphicus Coccus,* or Baphicum Coccum.* 
See Kermes Berry. 
Bap-tisT-a Tinc-to'ri-a,* or So-pho'ra 
Tinc-to'ri-a.* Wild Indigo, a perennial herb 
of the order Leguminosce, found in nearly all 
parts of the United States. Its root is emetic, and 
in large doses cathartic. It is reputed to be febri- 
fuge and antiseptic. 
Bap-tis-te'ri-um.* [From the Gr. ftanTifa, 
to “dip,” to “bathe.”] (Fr. Baignoire, LSiV- 
w&r'.] A bathing-place. 
Baptorrhcea,* bap-to-re'a. [From the Gr. 
ftatiToq, “ infected,” and peu, to “ How.”] A term 
intended to designate Gonorrhoea, Bleimorrhaea, 
Blennorrhagia, etc. 
Bar-aes-the-si-om'e-ter. [From the Gr. 
Papvq, “heavy,” aiodr/oiq, “perception” or “sen- 
sation,” and pirpov, a “ measure.”] An instru- 
ment for measuring the degree of pressure felt 
at any given spot. 
Barb. [From the Lat. bar'ba, a “beard.”] 
In Botany, a double hook; a slender process 
having retrorse teeth. 
Bar-ba'does Leg. The Elephantiasis Ara- 
bum, a disease of hot climates. 
Barba'does Nuts. [Lat. Nu'ces Barba- 
den'ses.] The fruit of the Jatropha. curcas. 
The seeds are called physic nuts. See Jatropha, 
and Curcas Purgans. 
Barba'does Tar. The Bitumen Barbadense, 
Bitumen petroleum, or Petroleum Barbadense. 
Bar'ba-ry Gum, or Mo-roc'co Gum. A 
variety of gum Arabic said to be produced by the 
Acacia gummifera. 
Bar'bate. [Lat. Barba'tus ; from baPba, a 
“beard.”] Bearded; bearing tufts or lines of 
hairs. 
Bar'bel-late. [Lat. Barbella'tus ; from bar- 
bcl'la, a “ little beard.”] 'Having barbels ; armed 
with little barbs. 
Bar'ber-ry, or Ber'ber-ry. [Lat. Ber'beris.] 
A genus of plants (shrubs), the type of the natural 
order Berberidacece, natives of Europe, the United 
States, etc. They have six irritable stamens. The 
common barberry {Berberis vulgaris) is natural- 
ized in the United States. It bears small, oblong, 
red, acid berries, which are valuable for preserves 
and jelly. 
Bar'biers. A disease of India and the Mala- 
bar coast; a peculiar species of palsy. 
Bar-big'er-ous. [Lat. Barbig'erus ; from 
baPba, a “ beard,” and ge'ro, to “ bear.”] Hav- 
ing a beard; hairy. 
Barege, bS/r&zh', written also Barrege. A 
village situated on the French side of the Pyrenees, 
celebrated for its thermal waters. A peculiar sub- 
stance has been obtained from these and other 
waters, termed Baregine, bVrVzhen'. 
Ba'rl-i Car-bo'nas.* The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for a native carbonate of barium. 
It is poisonous. 
Ba-riFla. [From the Spanish barrilla, Mr- 
Reel'yd, a plant called “ salt-wort.”] Impure car- 
bonate of soda imported from Spain and the 
Levant. British barilla, obtained by burning sea- 
weeds, is called “ kelp.” 
82 BARIUM 
BA SELLA CE;E 
Ba'ri-um.* [From the Gr. fiapvg, “heavy.”] 
The metallic basis of the earth baryta, so named 
from the great density of its compounds. It is an 
element of a silvery-gray color. Density about 4. 
It is not used in the arts in a metallic state, and 
occurs in nature only combined with oxygen, sul- 
phur, etc. It is quickly oxidized when exposed 
to the air. 
Bark. [Lat. Cor'tex.] The covering of a 
stem outside of the wood of exogenous trees and 
shrubs. It is composed of cellular tissue. In 
the plural, a popular term for Peruvian bark, or 
that of any species of cinchona. See Cinchona. 
Bark, Car-i-be'an, or Saint Lu-ci'a (loo- 
see'i) Bark, sometimes improperly called Cin- 
eho'na Car-i-bae'a.* The bark of the Exo- 
stem'/na CaribcRum, a tree of the order Rubiacece, 
and perhaps of some other trees. It is a useful 
substitute for cinchona, and, though containing 
neither quinia nor cinchonia, is one of the most 
valuable of the spurious barks. 
Bark, Es-sen'tial Salt of. An extract pre- 
pared by macerating the bruised substance of bark 
in cold water and submitting the infusion to a 
very slow evaporation. 
BarTey. [Lat. Hor'deum.] The seeds of 
Hordeum distichon or vulgare, a valuable cereal 
plant of the order Graminea. It is adapted to 
both cold and warm climates, and is cultivated in 
many parts of Europe, Asia, and America. The 
seeds afford a mucilaginous decoction which is 
used as a diluent. See Hordei Semina. 
Bar'ley, Caus'tic. The seeds of Veratrum 
sabadilla. 
Barm. See Fermentum Cerevisi^e. 
Bar-o-mac-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Baromac- 
rom'etrum ; from the Gr. (lapoq, “ weight,” pan- 
pog, “length,” and ptrpov, a “measure.”] An 
instrument for ascertaining the weight and length 
of new-born infants. 
Ba-ronFe-ter. [Lat. Barom'etrum ; from 
the Gr. /3apog, “ weight,” and perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] (Fr. Barometre, bi'ro'mfi r'.) An instru- 
ment for ascertaining the weight or pressure of 
the atmosphere • a weather-glass. 
BarAi-scope. [Lat. Barosco'pium; from 
the Gr. (iapog, “ weight,” and anoneu, to “ ob- 
serve.”] A barometer sensible to the slightest 
atmospheric variations. 
Ba-rosTna.* [From the Gr. fiapvg, “ heavy,” 
and oGp.7], “ odor.”] A genus of plants of the 
order Rutacea;, comprising several species of 
evergreen shrubs, natives of South Africa. The 
leaves of several species constitute buchu. It was 
formerly called Diosma. See Buchu. 
Bar'ras (French pron. bi/Ri/). An oleo- 
resinous substance. See Galipot. 
Barrenness. See Sterility. 
Barringtoniaceae,* A 
natural order of exogenous trees or shrubs, found 
in the tropics. Some of them have beautiful 
flowers, the stamens of which are very numerous 
and conspicuous. This order comprises, besides 
the Barringto'nia, the Carey a and the Gustavia 
speciosa, the latter of which bears an edible fruit. 
Bartholinianae, Glandulae,* glan'du-le bar'- 
to-le-ne-a'ne. The sublingual glands:—named 
after Bartholin. 
Bar'wood. A red dye-wood brought from 
Africa, and used with sulphate of iron for pro- 
ducing the dark red upon British bandana hand- 
kerchiefs. 
Baryecoia,* bar'e-e-ko'ya, or Bar-y-a-co'ia.* 
[From the Gr. (iapvg, “ heavy,” and axor/, “ hear- 
ing.”] Dulness of hearing; deafness. 
Bar-y-ma/zi-a.* [From the Gr. (iapvq, 
“ heavy,” and pa£og, the “ breast.”] A term de-. 
noting the condition of one who has large breasts., 
Ba-ryph'o-ny. [Lat. Barypho'nia; from 
the Gr. fiapvg, “ heavy,” and <j>cjvr/, the “ voice.”] 
Difficulty of speech, or hesitating speech. 
Ba-ry'ta,* or Ba-ry'tes.* [From the Gr. 
13apvg, “ heavyon account of its weight.] An 
alkaline earth, the heaviest of all the earths. It 
is an oxide of barium, and is a virulent poison. 
The native sulphate of baryta is termed heavy 
spar. 
Ba'sal. Pertaining or attached to the base, as 
ovules at the base of an axile placenta. 
Basalt, ba-sault'. [From the Lat. basal'tes, 
described by Pliny as a kind of marble very hard 
and of an iron color.] A variety of volcanic 
rock, essentially composed of felspar and augite. 
It is of a compact texture, and of a dark-green, 
gray, or black color. It is often found in regular 
columns, of which the Giants’ Causeway and the 
island of Staffa furnish magnificent examples. 
Ba-sM'ti-form. [Lat. Basaltifor'mis ; from 
basal'tes, “ basalt.”] Formed like basalt. 
Ba-Setl'toid. [Lat. Basaltoi'des; from ba- 
sal'tes, “ basalt,” and the Gr. elbog, a “ form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Resembling basalt. 
Bas'a-nlte. [From the Gr. fiacavog, a Lydian 
stone.] A sort of touchstone by which the purity 
of gold was tried, and of which medical mortars 
were made. It consists of silica, lime, magnesia, 
carbon, and iron. * 
Bas-cu-la'tion. [From the French basculer, 
to “seesaw.”] A term used in examinations of 
the uterus in retroversion : the fundus is pressed 
upwards, the cervix downwards. It is half the 
seesaw movement. 
Base. [Lat. Ba'sis ; Gr. (3amg, a “ founda- 
tion.”] The earth, alkali, or metallic oxide which, 
combined with an acid, forms a salt. In Pharmacy 
the term denotes the principal ingredient of any 
compound preparation. In Geometry, the base of 
a solid, as a cone or pyramid, is the lowest part, or 
the side on which it stands. In Botany, the base is 
that extremity of an organ by which it is attached 
to its support. 
Basedow (bS.'zeh-dov), Disease of. See Ex- 
OPHTHAI.MIA. 
Basellaceae,* bas-el-la'she-e. [From the Lat. 
Basel'la, one of the genera.] A small natural 
order of herbaceous plants, found in tropical re- 
gions, more properly a tribe of the order Cheno- 
podiacece. The Basel'la ru'bra yields a rich 
purple dye. 
83 BASEMENT 
BA TA TAS 
Base'ment Mem'brane. A delicate struc- 
tureless membrane found beneath the epidermis 
or epithelium, forming the basement on which 
these tissues may be said to rest. 
Bas-Fond, b&'-fbN'. A French term denoting 
the fundus or lowest part of an organ. 
Ba-si-a'tor, o'm.* [From the Lat. ba'sio, 
basia'tum, to “ kiss.”] A muscle whose office it 
is to contract the mouth. See Orbicularis Oris. 
Bas-i-bran'ehi-al. [Lat. Basibranchia'lis; 
from ba'sis, “base,” and branchia'lis, “bran- 
chial.”] A term applied by Owen to certain 
parts of the branchial arch in fishes. 
Bas'ic or Ba'sic. [Lat. Bas'icus.] Belong- 
ing to, or like, a base. 
Bas-i-hy'al. [Lat. Basihya'lis ; from ba'sis, 
“ base,” and hyoi'des, “ hyoid.”] A term in Com- 
parative Anatomy applied to the two small sub- 
cubical bones on each side, forming the body of 
the inverted hyoid arch. 
Ba'sil, or Sweet Ba'sil. [Lat. 09'imum 
Basil'icum.] A plant of the order Labiate, a 
native of India. It has an aromatic flavor, and 
is used as a condiment. 
BasT-lad. The same as Basilar used ad- 
verbially. 
BasT-lar. Belonging to the base; seated at 
the base:—applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning 
“ towards the base of the skull.” In Botany, 
the term is applied to any organ placed at the 
base of another part or organ. 
Bas'ilar Mem'brane. A membrane found in 
the cochlea of the ear. 
Bas'ilar Process. [Lat. Proces'sus Bas- 
ila'ris.] The bony projection at the inferior 
angle of the occipital bone, where it is articu- 
lated with the sphenoid. It is also called the 
Cuneiform Process. 
Ba-sil'ic. [Lat. Basil'icus; from the Gr. 
fiamlevg, a “ king.”] Kingly, royal:—sometimes 
applied by the ancients to parts supposed to hold 
an important place in the animal economy. 
Basil'ic Vein. A large vein situated at the 
fold of the elbow, in front of the humeral artery. 
It was important because often opened in cases of 
blood-letting. 
Ba-silT-con Oint'ment, sometimes written 
Basil'icum. [From the Gr. /3aoi%,u<6g, Lat. ba- 
sil'icus, “ royal;” so named on account of its great 
virtues.] An ointment composed of five parts of 
resin, eight of lard, and two of yellow wax. It 
was formerly much used as a stimulating applica- 
tion in blistered surfaces, indolent ulcers, burns, 
etc. It is essentially the same as the Ceratum 
Resina, which see. 
Ba'sin. [From the French bassin, a “wet- 
dock.”] A geological term denoting a natural 
concavity on the surface of the earth, or a depres- 
sion of strata forming a hollow. When such a 
hollow is occupied by deposits of coal, it is called 
a coal-basin. The basin of a river is the whole 
area or territory drained by that river and its tribu- 
taries. 
Bas'i-nerved. A term applied to a leaf when 
the ribs all spring from its base. 
Ba'si-o-. A prefix denoting connection with 
the basilar process of the occipital bone. 
Basio-Chondro-Cerato-Glossus.* See Hy- 
oglossus. 
Ba'sio-Glos'sus.* [From the Lat. bn'sis, 
“ base,” and the Gr. yTiuvoa, the “ longue.”] A 
muscle running from the base of the os hyoides 
to the tongue. 
Basioccipital, bas'e-ok-sip'e-tal. [Lat. Basi- 
occipita'lis ; from ba'sis, “ base,” and occipila'le 
os, the “ occipital bone.”] A term applied in Com- 
parative Anatomy, by Owen, to a bone homolo- 
gous with the basilar process of the occipital bone. 
Ba'sis.* [Gr. fiaotg; from fiaivu, to “go,” to 
“step;” hence, “that on which one steps or 
stands,” a “ foundation.”] The substance with 
which an acid is combined in a salt. (See Base.) 
A mordant, or substance used in dyeing, which 
has an affinity both for the cloth and for the 
coloring-matter. Also, the principal medicine 
in a prescription. 
Ba'sis Cor'dis.* [From the Lat. cor, cor'dis, 
the “ heart.”] The “ Base of the Heart.” The 
broad part of the heart is thus called, as distin- 
guished from the apex, or point. 
Bas-i-sphe'noid. [Lat. Basisphenoi'des.] 
A term applied in Anatomy and Comparative 
Anatomy, by Owen, to a bone homologous with 
the base of the sphenoid bone. 
Bas'si-a.* A genus of trees of the order Sa- 
potacece, natives of tropical or sub-tropical coun- 
tries. The Bassia Parkii of Central Africa is 
called the Shea-tree. Its seeds afford an oily 
substance called Galam butter, which is an im- 
portant article of commerce. 
Bas'sia Bu-ty-ra'ce-a.* The Indian Butter- 
Tree, a native of Nepaul. A fatty substance 
obtained from its seeds is used for making soap, 
and is adapted for burning in lamps. 
Bas'sia Lat-i-fo'lT-a.* The Mahwa-Tree, a 
native of Bengal. It furnishes hard timber, and 
oil which is burned in lamps. An ardent spirit 
resembling whiskey is distilled from its flowers. 
Bas'so-ra Gum. The gum of an unknown 
plant which came originally from Bassora, on the 
Euphrates. It is white or yellow, and nearly in- 
soluble in water. It resembles gum Arabic, and 
is employed to adulterate tragacanth. 
Bass'-Wood. The popular name in the 
United States of the Tilia Americana. 
Bast, or Bass. The fibrous inner bark of 
exogenous plants, composed of elongated cells or 
fibres, the toughness of which renders the bast 
valuable for ropes, mats, cloths, etc. 
Bas'tard. [Lat. No'thus.] Illegitimate; 
spurious :—applied to a plant or a disease closely 
resembling but not really what it appears to be. 
Bas'tard Dit'ta-ny. The root of the Die- 
tamnus fraxinella, now fallen into disuse. 
Ba'syle. [From the Gr. (3amg, a “base,” and 
vat], “ stuff,” “ substance.”] A term proposed by 
Mr. Graham to denote the metallic radical of a 
salt. Thus, sodium is the basyle of sulphate of 
soda. 
Ba-ta'tas E-du'lis.* The systematic name of 
the sweet potato. 
84 BA TEMAN'S 
BEAKED 
Bate'man’s Pec'to-ral Drops. A medicinal 
preparation consisting principally of the tincture 
of castor, with portions of camphor and opium, 
flavored with aniseed and colored by cochineal: 
—used in coughs or lung-affections. 
Bates’s Al'um Wat'er. The Li'quor Alu'- 
minis Compos'itus of the London Pharmacopoeia, 
—a powerful astringent solution employed for 
stimulating and cleansing foul ulcers. 
Bath. [Lat. Bal'neum, plural Bal'nea.] 
(Fr. Bain, biN.) A term applied to any yielding 
medium, such as water, sand, etc., in which a 
body is immersed. Baths are commonly divided 
into general and partial: they may consist of sim- 
ple water, or be medicated. As the physiological 
and therapeutic effects of general baths are modi- 
fied by their temperature, they may be arranged 
under the following heads : 
Artificial Sea-Wat'er Bath. (Lat. Bal'- 
neum ma'ris fictl'tium.) A solution of one part 
of common salt in thirty parts of water. 
Cold Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum frig'idum.) 
Temperature from 330 to 6o° Fahr. Below 50° it 
is considered very cold. 
Cool Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum frig'idum.) 
Temperature from 6o° to 750 Fahr. 
Hot Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum cal'idum.) Tem- 
perature from 98° to 1120 Fahr. 
Hot-Air Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum sudaio'- 
rium.) The “sweating bath.” Temperature 
from ioo° to 130° Fahr. 
Tem'perate Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum tempera'- 
tum.) Temperature from 750 to 85° Fahr. 
Tep'id Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum tep'idum.) 
Temperature from 85° to 920 Fahr. 
Va'por Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum vapo'ris, Bal'- 
neum lacon'icum.) Temperature from 1220 to 
144-50 Fahr. When a vapor bath is applied only 
to a particular part of the body, it is called a fu- 
migation, or vapor douche. 
Warm Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum cal'idum.) 
Temperature from 920 to 98° Fahr.; that is, about 
the temperature of the body. 
Sand Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum are'nce.) A 
term applied to an iron dish, containing fine 
sand, placed on a fire. A glass vessel may be 
immersed in this and gradually heated without 
danger of breaking. 
Batrachia.* See Batrachius. 
Bat'ra-ehlte. [Lat. Batrachi'tes; from 
the Gr. fiarpayog, a “ frog,” and "hiOog, a “ stone.”] 
A stone like a frog; the toad-stone. 
Ba-tra'ehi-us.* [From the Gr. ficirpayog, 
a “frog.”] Batra'chian :—applied in the plural 
neuter (Batra'chia) to an order of Reptilia. The 
Batrachians are also called Amphibia by some 
naturalists. 
Bat'ra-ehoid. [Lat. BatrachoFdes ; from 
the Gr. (iarpayog, a “ frog,” and eibog, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling a frog. 
Bat'ra-ehus.* [Gr. (3arpayog, a “frog.”] 
The same as Ranula, which see. 
Bat'ter-y, E-lec'tri-cal. A series of coated 
jars, like the Leyden jar, for the purpose of accu- 
mulating a powerful electric charge. 
Bat'tery, Gal-van'ic. A combination of 
several pairs of zinc and copper plates soldered 
together, and so arranged that the same metal 
shall always be on the same side of the compound 
plate. 
Bauhin (b5'S.N/), ValVule of. A valve in 
the caecum, whose office it is to prevent the return 
of the excrementitious matters from the caecum 
into the small intestine. The extremities of its 
two lips form rugae in the straight part of the 
caecum, called by Morgagni frcena of the valvule 
of Bauhin. 
Bau-hinT-a.* [Named in honor of John and 
Caspar Bauhin, French botanists.] A genus of 
plants of the order Leguminosez, comprising many 
species of trees or climbing shrubs, natives of 
India, Brazil, etc. The Bauhinia tomentosa is 
used in Ceylon as a remedy for dysentery. The 
Bauhinia Vahlii, a native of India, is a climbing 
shrub which attains a length of three hundred feet 
and climbs over the tops of the highest trees. 
Baume, bom. The French for Balsam, 
which see. 
Baume de Vie, bom deh vk. “ Balm of Life.” 
The compound decoction of aloes. 
Baunscheitismus, bown'shlt-is'mus. [Named 
from the introducer.] A mode of counter-irrita- 
tion, consisting of pricking or scratching the skin 
by a brush of wire and then rubbing the part 
with a liquid containing mustard and pepper. 
Bay BerTies. [Lat. Lau'ri.] The 
berries of the Laurus nobilis, or Sweet Bay. A 
solid substance is extracted from them, called 
laurin, or camphor of the bay berry. 
Bay Cher'ry, or Bay Lau'rel. The Prunus 
lauro-cerasus. See Cherry-Laurel. 
Bay Rum. See Spiritus Myrci^e. 
Bay Salt. Chloride of sodium, or common 
salt, as obtained by solar evaporation on the 
shores of the Mediterranean. 
Bdella.* See Hirudo. 
Bdel'li-um.* A name applied to two gum- 
resinous substances. One of these is the Indian 
bdellium, or false myrrh, procured from the Am'- 
yris commiph'ora. The other is called African 
bdellium, and is obtained from the Heudelotia 
Africana, or Balsamodendron Africanum. 
Bdellometer, del-lom'e-ter. [Lat. Bdel- 
lom'etrum; from the Gr. jjdeAAa, a “ leech,” 
and /uerpov, a “ measure.”] An instrument in- 
tended as a substitute for the leech. 
Bead'ed. [Lat. Granula'tus.] A term ap- 
plied, in Botany, to roots knotted, like beads 
strung closely together. 
Bead''-Proof. A term denoting the strength 
of spirituous liquors, as shown by the continuance 
of the bubbles or beads on the surface. 
Beak. [Lat. RosTrum.] The tubular por- 
tion of a retort. In Ornithology, the prolonga- 
tion of the mouth, or substance investing the 
mandibles, almost always horny, and of various 
forms, according to the kind of food used by each 
species; the bill. In Botany, a terminal tapering 
process; a long narrow tip. 
Beaked. Having or terminating in a beak: 
ending in a long terete or angular point. 
85 BEAN 
BEL VIS I A CEdE 
Bean. The popular name of several annual 
herbaceous plants of the order Leguminosee. The 
common bean of Europe is the Baba vulgaris or 
Vicia faba. The species commonly cultivated in 
the United States are the PhasPolus vulga'ris 
(Kidney bean and String bean), and the Phase'olus 
luna'lus (Lima bean). Beans are very nutritious, 
and contain an important product called Legu- 
mine, which see. 
Bean of St. Ignatius. See Strychnos Ig- 
NATIA. 
Bear'ber-ry, Bear’s Ber'ry, or Bear's 
Whor'tle-ber-ry. The Arctostaphylos uva 
ursi, formerly called Arbutus uva ursi. 
Beard'ed. [Lat. Barba'tus.] Having a 
beard, or some beard-like appendage; crested, or 
furnished with parallel hairs, as the flowers of the 
iris and the violet. 
Bea'ver. [Lat. Cas'tor FPber.] An animal 
of the order Rodentia, a native of Europe and 
North America. It affords valuable fur, and a 
medicinal substance called Castor, which see. 
Be-bee'rin. [Lat. Bebeeri'na.] A vege- 
table alkali discovered in the Bebeeru, or green- 
heart tree, of British Guiana. It is bitter and 
tonic. 
Bebeeru, or Bibiru, be-be'roo. A tree of 
British Guiana, the timber of which is known to 
wood-merchants by the name of Green-heart. 
It is the Nectandra Rodiei, a tree of the order 
Lauraceee. (See Nectandra.) It yields a sub- 
stance, called bebeerin, of antiperiodic proper- 
ties. 
Bee de Cuiller (Fr.), b?k deh kw£'y&'. An 
instrument for extracting balls. 
Bee de Lievre. See Hare-Lip. 
Bec'ca-bun'ga.* [From the German Bach- 
bungen, “ water-herb.”] The specific name of 
the Veroni'ca Beccabun'ga. 
Bechic, b&k'ik. [Lat. Bech'icus; from the 
Gr. fit]!;, (ir/ybg, “ cough.”] Belonging to, or re- 
lieving, a cough. 
Bechica,* b&k'e-ka. [See preceding article.] 
A general term for medicines tending to relieve 
cough of any kind. 
Bed'-Straw. The popular name of several 
species of Galium. 
Bedegar, or Bedeguar, bed'e-gar. A re- 
markable gall, termed sweet-brier sponge, found 
on various species of Rosa, and produced by the 
puncture of several species of insects, more es- 
pecially the Cynips Roses. 
Bee. [Lat. A'pis.] A genus or family of in- 
sects of the order Hymenoptera, having four 
wings. The honey-bee is the A'pis fnellif'ica. 
Bee-Bread. See Propolis. 
Beech. [Lat. Fa'gus.] A genus of trees 
of the natural order 6upuliferee, having a close, 
smooth bark, and a light horizontal spray. The 
fruit is an edible nut, yielding a bland fixed oil, 
which is used for food. The American Beech 
(Fa'gus ferrugin'ea) is an ornamental tree. It is 
common in the Northern United States, and on 
the Alleghany Mountains in Virginia, etc. 
Beech Drops. See Epiphegus. 
Beef Tea. [Lat. Jus Bovi'num.] An in- 
fusion of lean beef. It is an important article of 
diet for infants and patients who cannot digest 
solid food. Beef tea should never be boiled. 
Beer. [Lat. Cerevi'sia; Fr. Cervoise, s£r'- 
vyv&z'.] The fermented infusion of malted bar- 
ley, flavored with hops. The term is also applied 
to beverages consisting of a saccharine liquor 
partially advanced into the vinous fermentation 
and flavored with peculiar substances; as, spruce- 
beer, ginger-beer, etc. 
Bees'tings. The first milk taken from the 
cow after calving. 
Bees’ Wax. [Lat. Ce'ra.] Wax obtained 
from the comb of the A'pis inellif'ica. See Cera. 
Be-go'm-a.* [Named after M. Begon.~\ A 
genus of herbs of the order Begoniaceee, com- 
prising many species, natives of India, Brazil, 
Mexico, etc. The Begonia tomentosa, a native of 
Peru, has astringent roots. 
Begoniaceae,* be-go-ne-a'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous plants, mostly herbaceous, 
found in the tropics, including the Begonia. They 
are prized for their showy flowers. Among their 
distinctive characters are oblique or unequal-sided 
leaves. 
Bela. See JEgle Marmelos. 
Be-lem/nlte. [Lat. Belemni'tes; from the 
Gr. pD.efivov, a “ dart,” and ?u6og, a “ stone.”] 
The arrow-stone, or fossil thunder-bolt, a genus 
of fossil Mollusca of the class Cephalopoda. They 
are slender, straight, and conical or sharp at one 
end. Often found in chalk. 
Bel-la-don'na.* [It. a “handsome lady;” 
the juice being used as a cosmetic.] The name 
for the leaves of the Atropa Belladonna. The 
active principle of this plant is a powerful nar- 
cotic. When applied to the eye, it has the re- 
markable property of greatly dilating the pupil. 
Bel-la-don'nae Fo'lT-a.* “ Belladonna 
Leaves.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for the leaves of the Atropa Belladoima. 
Belladon'nse FoTi-um.* “ Leaf of Bella- 
donna.” See preceding article. 
Belladon'nse Ra'dix.* “Belladonna Root.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the root of the Atropa Belladonna. 
Bel'lis Per-en'nis.* The Daisy, a plant of 
the order Composites, a native of Europe. It is 
cultivated for the beauty of its flowers. 
Bell-Met'al. An alloy of copper, zinc, and 
tin, used for bells, mortars, etc. 
Bell'-Shaped. Shaped like a bell; the same 
as Campanulate. 
Bell-Wort. See Uvularia. 
Bellows’-Sound. See Bruit de Soufflet. 
Belly. See Abdomen, Alvus, Venter. 
Bel'o-noid. [Lat. Belonoi'des; from the 
Gr. jieAovt], a “bodkin,” and ctdof, a “form.”] 
Resembling a bodkin; styloid :—applied to pro- 
cesses of bone. 
Belvisiaceae,* bel-vis-e-a'she-e. [From the 
Lat. Belvis'ia, one of the genera.] A small nat- 
ural order of exogenous plants, found only in 
86 BEL VISIEJE 
BEZOAR 
Africa and Brazil. It includes the Napoleotia 
iviperialis. 
Belvisieae.* See Belvisiace^e. 
Ben, Oil of. The expressed oil of the Ben-nut, 
or the Alorynga pterygo-sper?ua, remarkable for 
not becoming rancid for many years. 
Ben-e-dic'tus.* [From the Lat. benedi'co, 
benedic'tufn, to "bless.”] Literally, “blessed.” 
A term prefixed to compositions and herbs on ac- 
count of their supposed good qualities : thus, an- 
timonial wine was termed be?iedictu?n vinum, etc. 
Benign, be-nln'. [Lat. Benig'nus.] A term 
applied to diseases of a mild type. 
BeiPja-min. A corruption of Benzohi. See 
Benzoinum. 
Benjamin, Flow'ers of. A name for Ben- 
zoic Acid. 
Benne Leaves. See Sesamum. 
Ben-zi'num.* “ Benzin,” or Benzole. The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a trans- 
parent, colorless, diffusive liquid, a hydro-carbon, 
having a strong characteristic odor slightly re- 
sembling that of petroleum. See Benzole. 
Ben'zo-ate. [Lat. Ben'zoas, a/A.] A com- 
bination of benzoic acid with a base. 
Ben-zo'ic. [Lat. Benzo'icus.] A term ap- 
plied to an acid obtained from gum benzoin. 
Ben-zo-if'er-a.* [From the Lat. benzo'i?ium, 
and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] A name applied to the 
tree commonly known as the Styrax benzoin. 
Benzoin. See Benzoinum. 
Ben'zo-in, Ben'zo-ine. [Lat. Benzoi'na.] 
The name of a substance obtained from oil of 
bitter almonds. 
Ben-zoT-num.* [Arab Benzo'ah.] The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of a bal- 
samic resin obtained from the Styrax benzoin. 
It is a stimulant and expectorant. The inhalation 
of the vapor of benzoin has been recommended in 
chronic laryngitis. 
Ben-zole', or Ben-zene'. [Lat. Benzi'num.] 
A compound of carbon and hydrogen obtained 
by the distillation of coal or naphtha. It is a 
limpid, colorless, and volatile liquid, of an ethereal 
or agreeable odor. It is inflammable, and soluble 
in alcohol, ether, and turpentine. It is a powerful 
solvent of fats, gutta-percha, resins, caoutchouc, 
etc. See Benzinum. 
Berberaceae.* See Berberidaceze. 
Berberidaceae,* ber-bfer-e-da'she-e, or Ber- 
ber-id'e-ae.* A natural order of exogenous 
plants, named after the Berberis (Barberry or 
Berberry), which is the most important genus it 
contains. They are shrubs or herbs, natives of 
Europe, India, the United States, etc. This order 
comprises the Caulopkyllu??i, the Podophyllum, 
and the Na?idina. 
Ber'ber-in. [Lat. BerberFna.] An alkaline 
substance obtained from the Berberis vulgaris. 
Berberis.* See Barberry. 
Berberry. See Barberry. 
An essence prepared from the 
rind of the Citrus bergamia, otherwise called 
Citrus mella rosa. 
Ber'ger-a.* A genus of small trees of the order 
AurantiacecE, comprising several species. Bergera 
Koenigii is a native of India. Its bark, root, and 
leaves are aromatic and antidysenteric. 
Bergmehl (Ger.),bSRG'm&l. Literally," moun- 
tain meal.” An earth, found in Sweden, resem- 
bling fine flour, and celebrated for its nutritious 
qualities. It is composed entirely of the shells 
of microscopic animalcules. 
Beriberi, ba-re-ba're. A spasmodic rigidity 
of the lower limbs, etc.; an acute disease occur- 
ring in India, and commonly considered the same 
as barbiers,—but the latter is a chronic disease. 
The word beriberi is, in all probability, derived 
from the reduplication of the Hindoo word beri, 
signifying irons or fetters fastened to the legs of 
criminals, elephants, etc. A person afflicted with 
this disease is literally “ fettered.” 
Berlin Blue. See Prussian Blue. 
Ber'ry. [Lat. Bac'ca.] A pulpy, indehis- 
cent pericarp or fruit in which the seeds are em- 
bedded, as the grape, the gooseberry, etc. 
Bertin (b£R/t3.N/), Spon'gy Bones of. Two 
small, triangular, turbinated bones, often found 
beneath the small opening of the sphenoidal 
sinus. 
Ber'yl. [Gr. fH/py/doc.] A species of mineral 
or gem, usually of a green color of various shades, 
passing into honey-yellow and sky-blue. When 
colored green by oxide of chromium, it forms the 
true emerald, and when sea-green and transparent, 
aquamarina. It occurs in hexagonal prisms 
which have a vitreous lustre and are harder than 
quartz. 
Ber-yFli-um.* A synonyme of Glucinum, 
which see. 
Be'tel. A famous masticatory employed in 
the East, consisting chiefly of the areca, betel, or 
pinang nut, the produce of the Areca Catechu, 
or Catechu Palm. A portion of the nut is rolled 
up with a little lime in the leaf of the Chavica 
Betel, and the whole chewed. 
Betel Pepper. See Chavica Betel. 
Be-tonT-ca Wood Betony, 
a plant of the natural order Labiatce, a native of 
Europe. It is called Stachys Betonica by many 
botanists. 
Betula.* See Birch. 
Betulaceae,* bet-u-la'she-6, Bet-u-lin'e-ae.* 
[From the Lat. bet'ula, a "birch-tree.”] A nat- 
ural order of trees, consisting of the various kinds 
of Birch and Alder, natives of Asia, Europe, the 
United States, and South America. These trees 
formed part of the Jussieuan order Amentacece. 
Betulaceous, bet-u-la'shus, or Bet-u-lin'e- 
ous. [Lat. Betula'ceus, or Betulin/eus ; from 
bet'ula, the " birch-tree.”] Having an arrange- 
ment as in the Betula. See Betulace.<e. 
Beurre. See Butter. 
Be-zo'ar, or Be-zo'ard. [Pers. Pazahar; 
from pa, “ against,” and zahar, a " poison.”] A 
calculous concretion sometimes found in the 
stomach, intestines, and bladder of certain land- 
animals, such as the ox, horse, and deer. These 
concretions were formerly considered to possess 
wonderful medicinal virtues, and to be completely 
87 BEZOARDICS 
BIGEMINA TE 
efficacious not only against poisons, but also 
against pestilential and other diseases. 
Bez'o-ar'dics. A class of medicines supposed 
to possess virtues similar to those of the bezoar. 
Bhang, b’hang or bang. The Can'nabis In'- 
dica, or Indian Hemp, a plant common in 
India, containing powerful narcotic properties. 
It is used in various forms by the people of India 
for the purpose of intoxication. The tops and 
tender parts of the plant, when dried, constitute 
the hashish (hH-sheesh') of the Arabs. See Can- 
nabis Indica. 
Bi-. [From the Lat. bis, “twice.”] A prefix 
in certain compound names, signifying “ two,” 
or “ twice;” as, biceps, “ two-headed.” 
Bi-ar-tic'u-late. [From the Lat. bi-, “ twice,” 
and artidulus, a “joint.”] Twice-jointed, or 
two-jointed. 
Bib. = Bi'be.* “ Drink” (imperative mood of 
the Latin verb bi'bo). 
Bi-bas'ic. [Lat. Bibas'icus ; from bi-, “ two,” 
and ba'sis, a “ base.”] Having two bases, as the 
tartrate of potash and soda. 
Bib-i-to'rT-us.* [From the Lat. bi'bo, bib'i- 
ium, to “drink.”] A former name of the rectus 
internus oculi, from its drawing the eye inwards 
towards the nose, and thus directing it into the 
cup in drinking. 
Bi'bron’s An'tt-dote. A remedy against the 
poison of the rattlesnake, consisting of iodide of 
potassium, corrosive sublimate, and bromine. See 
Poisons. 
Bib'u-lose. [Lat. Bib'ulus; from bi'bo, to 
“drink.”] Attracting moisture; absorbing. 
Bi-caFlous. [From the Lat. bi-, “ two,” and 
eal'lus, “ hardness.”] Having two callosities or 
harder spots, as the lip of many orchids. 
Bl-cap'su-lar. [Lat. Bicapsula'ris; from 
bi-, “ two,” and cap'sula, a “ capsule.”] Having 
two capsules. 
BI-caFbo-nate. [Lat. Bicarbo'nas, a 'tis; 
from bi-, “ two,” and carbo'nas, a “ carbonate.”] 
Two equivalents of carbonic acid combined with 
one of base. 
BI-carT-nate. [From the Lat. bi-, “ two,” 
and cari'na, a “keel.”] Having two keels:— 
applied to the glumes of certain grasses. 
Bl-cau'dal. [Lat. Bicauda'lis; from bi-, 
“ two,” and cau'da, a “ tail.”] Having two tails: 
—applied to a muscle. 
Bl-cje-pha'li-um.* [From the Lat. bis, 
“ twice” or “ twofold,” and the Gr. K£<pahi/, the 
“head.”] A large sarcoma on the head, as if 
another head were grown upon it. 
BI-9eph/a-lous. [Lat. Biceph'alus; from 
the same.] Having two heads. 
Bi'ceps,* gen. Bi-cipT-tis. [From the Lat. 
bi-, “two,” and ca'put, the “head.”] Having 
two heads; bicipital:—applied to a muscle of the 
arm, and to one of the thigh. 
Bichat Ca-nal' of. A small round 
hole above the pineal gland, opening into the 
third ventricle of the brain:—called also the 
Arachnoid Canal. 
Bi-chlo'ride of Mer'cu-ry. Corrosive sub- 
limate. 
Bi-cipT-tal. [Lat. Bicipita'lis.] Belonging 
to the biceps muscle. In Botany, two-headed. 
Bi-con'ju-gate. [Lat. Biconjuga'tus ; from 
bi-, “two,” and con'jugo, to “yoke together.”] 
In pairs; twice-paired, as when a petiole forks 
twice, or each of two secondary petioles bears a 
pair of leaflets. 
Bi-cor'nous. [Lat. Bicor'nis; from bi-, 
“ two,” and cor'nu, a “ horn.”] Two-horned :— 
applied to parts of plants having a resemblance 
to two horns. 
Bl-cus'pid, or Bl-cus'pi-date. [Lat. Bi- 
cus'pis, Bicuspida'tus; from bi-, “ two,” and 
cus'pis, the “ point of a spear.”] Having two 
points; ending in two sharp points. See Tooth. 
Bi-den'tal. [Lat. Bi'dens, en'tis, Bidenta''- 
lis ; from bi-, “ two,” and dens, a “ tooth.”] 
Having two teeth. 
Bl-den'tate. [Lat. Bidenta'tus ; from the 
same.] Having two teeth. 
Bi-digT-tate. [Lat. Bidigita'tus ; from bi-, 
“two,” and dig'itus, a “finger.”] Having two 
fingers or finger-like divisions :—applied to leaves. 
Bl-en'nx-al. [Lat. Bien'nis ; from bien'nium 
(bi-, “ two,” and an'nus, a “ year”), the “ space of 
two years.”] Of two years’ duration ; living two 
years; requiring two years to form its flowers and 
fruit. 
Bi-fa'ri-ous. [Lat. Bifa'rius; from bi-, 
“ two,” and fa'ri, to “ speak.”] Having a double 
meaning; pointing two ways. In Botany, ar- 
ranged in two rows; two-ranked; pointing in two 
directions. 
Bif'er-ous. [Lat. Bi'fer, Bif'erus ; from bi- 
for bis, “ twice,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
twice in the year. 
BFfid. [Lat. Bif'idus; from bi-, “two,” and 
fin'do, to “cleave.”] Divided into two; two- 
cleft to about the middle. 
Bi-fis'tu-lar. Having two parallel tubes. 
Bl-flo'rous, or BT-flo'rate. [Lat. Biflo'rus ; 
from bi-, “two,” and fios, a “flower.”] Having 
two flowers on the same footstalk, or flowering 
twice in a year. 
Bi-fo'li-ate. [From bi-, “two,” andfc/Iittm, 
a “ leaf.”] A term applied to a compound leaf 
of two leaflets. 
Bi-fo'rate, Bi-fo'rous. [Lat. Bifora'tus, 
Bif'orus; from bi-, “ two,’ ’ and fo'res, a “ door.”] 
Having two entries, apertures, or pores. 
Bl-fur'cate. [Lat. Bifurca'tus; from bi-, 
“ two,” and fur'ca, a “ fork.”] Divided into two, 
like a fork; sometimes twice-forked. 
Bl-fur-ca'tion. [Lat. Bifurca'tio, o'nis: 
from the same.] A dividing into two, as a fork 
into its prongs. 
Bl-gas'ter.* [From the Lat. bi-, “ two,” and 
the Or. -yaari/p, the “ belly.”] The same as Bi- 
venter, which see. 
BI-gemT-nate. [Lat. Bigemina'tus ; from 
bi-, “ two,” and gem'ini, “ twins.”] A term ap- 
plied in Botany to leaves having two secondary 
petioles, each of which has a pair of leaflets. 
88 BIGLANDULAR 
BINARY 
B!-glan'du-lar. [From the Lat. bi-, “ two,” 
and glans, a “ gland.”] Having or producing two 
glands. 
Big-no'ni-a.* [Named after Abbe Bignon, 
librarian to Louis XIV. of France.] A genus of 
ornamental climbing shrubs, of the order Bignoni- 
acece, comprising many species, natives of Brazil, 
the West Indies, Guiana, etc. They bear showy 
flowers. Some of them climb to the tops of high 
trees, descend to the ground, take fresh root, and 
ascend other trees. 
Bigno'nia Cap-re-o-la'ta.* A climbing 
shrub, a native of the Southern United States. 
Its root and other parts are used in medicine. 
Bigno'nia Leu-cox'y-km,* or Te-co'ma 
Leucox'ylon.* White-Wood, a tall timber-tree, 
a native of Jamaica. Its timber is hard and ex- 
;ellent for ship-building. 
Bigno'nia RadT-cans.* A synonyme of Te- 
coma Radicans, which see. 
Bignoniaceae,* big-no-ne-a'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous plants, including the Bigno'- 
nia (trumpet-flower), Tecoma, Sesamum, Mar- 
tynia, Delostoma, and Catalpa. Many of them 
are trees or twining plants remarkable for the 
beauty of their flowers. They are mostly natives 
of tropical countries. 
Bignoniaceous, big-no-ne-a'shus. [Lat. Big- 
nonia'ceus; from Bigno'nia, the “ trumpet- 
flower.”] Having an arrangement as in the 
Bignonia. See Bignoniace/e. 
Bignoniae,* big-no'ne-e, the plural of Bigno'- 
nia, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural 
order of plants. See Bignoniaceze. 
Bi-ho'ri-us.* [From the Lat. bi-, “ two,” 
and ho'ra, an “ hour.”] Enduring two hours :— 
used in prescriptions to denote a stated period. 
Bi'ju-gate. [Lat. Bijuga'tus, or Bij'ugus ; 
from bi-, “two,” and ju'gurn, a “yoke.”] 
Double-yoked; in two pairs. 
Bl'labe. [Lat. Bila'bium ? perhaps from 
the Lat. bis, “ twice,” or “ two,” and la'bium, a 
“ lip.”] An instrument for extracting foreign 
bodies of sufficiently moderate size from the blad- 
der through the urethra. 
Bi-la'bi-ate. [Lat. Bilabia'tus ; from bi-, 
“two,” and la'bium, a “lip.”] Having two lips. 
The same as Labiate :—applied to flowers. 
BI-la-cinT-ate. [Lat. Bilacinia'tus ; from 
bi-,“ two,” and lacinia'tus, “ fringed.”] Double- 
fringed. 
Bl-lam'el-late. [Lat. Bilamella'tus ; from 
bi-,“ two,” and lamella'tus, “ having little plates.”] 
Having two layers, lamellae, or thin plates. 
Bl-lat'er-al. [Lat. Bilatera'lis; from bi-, 
“two,” and latera'lis, “ pertaining to the side.”] 
Having two sides one of which is a duplicate of 
the other. Applied to the form of certain animals, 
including the Vertebrates and Articulates, the 
limbs and most important muscles of which are 
bilateral and symmetrical. The term bilateral 
symmetry is used to express the exact likeness 
which exists between many organs that are situated 
on each side of the median line. 
Bile. [Lat. Bi'lis, or Fel; Gr. Ft- Bile, 
bSl, and Biel, fe-Sl'.] The gall, or peculiar secre- 
tion of the liver. It is a viscid fluid, of a greenish- 
yellow color, and exceedingly bitter, whence the 
proverb “bitter as gall.” The bile or gall of the 
ox [bi'lis bovi'na) has often been used medicinally 
as a tonic and anthelmintic, and as a laxative in 
cases of deficient biliary secretion. It has also 
been supposed to possess great healing virtues 
when applied externally to bruises and other sores. 
Bil'ia-ry. [Lat. Bilia'ris.] Belonging to the 
bile. 
Bil-I-fus'qdn. [From the Lat. bi'lis, “ bile,” 
and fits'cus, “ brown.”] A dark-colored substance 
found in gall-stones. 
Bil-i-pra'sin. [From the Lat. bi'lis, “bile,” 
and pras'inus, “ dark green.”] A substance found 
in gall-stones. 
Bl'lin, or BT'line. [Lat. Bili'na ; from bi'lis, 
“ bile.”] A gummy, pale-yellow mass, considered 
to be the principal constituent of the bile. 
Bilious, bil'yus. [Lat. Bilo'sus ; from bi'lis, 
“bile.”] Having much bile, full of bile, or re- 
lating to the bile. 
Bilious Temperament. See Temperament. 
Bil-i-phe'in. [Lat. Biliphaei'na ; from bi'lis, 
“ bile,” and the Gr. tpaiog, “ of a brown color.”] 
The most important coloring-matter of the bile. 
Bil-i-ru'bin. [From the Lat. bi'lis, “ bile,” 
and ru'ber, “ red.”] A red coloring-matter 
found in human bile. 
Bilis.* See Bile. 
Bilis Atra.* See Melancholia. 
Bi'lis Bo-vi'na.* The Latin term for ox’s 
gall. See Bilis. 
Bil-i-ver'din. [Lat. Biliverdi'na ; from bi'lis, 
“bile,” and vir'idis, “green.”] A green sub- 
stance obtained from the yellowish coloring-matter 
of bile. 
Bl-lo'bate. [From the Lat. bi-, “ two,” and 
the Gr. lo6og, a “lobe.”] Having two lobes; 
bilobed. 
Bi'lobed. [Lat. Bilo'bus.] Two-lobed; di- 
vided into two lobes. 
Bl-loc'u-lar. [Lat. Bilocula'ris ; from bi-, 
“two,” and lodulus, a “little cell.”] Having 
two cells. 
Bim'a-nous. [Lat. Bim'anus; from bi-, 
“two,” and ma'nus, a “hand.”] Having two 
hands:—applied in the plural neuter (Bim'ana) 
to an order of Mammalia, of which man consti- 
tutes the only genus. 
Bi-mes'tris.* [From the Lat. bi-, “ two,” 
and men'sis, a “month.”] Of two months; two 
months old. 
Bl'mus.* Lasting two years. 
Bin-. The same as Bi-, the n being added 
for the sake of euphony before a vowel; as, biwox- 
alate, etc. 
Bl'na-ry. [Lat. Bina'rius ; from bi'nus, “ by 
couples.”] Consisting of two, as two elements, 
two measures, etc. Double stars are called bi- 
nary stars. The term is also applied to chem- 
ical compounds formed by the union of two 
elements. 
89 BIN A TE 
BISMUTHI 
Bl'nate. [Lat. Bina'tus; from bi-, “two,” 
and na'tus, “ born,” “produced.”] Growing in 
pairs or couples. 
Bl-ner'vate, Bi-ner'vi-ous. [Lat. Biner'- 
vatus, Biner'vius ; from bi-, “ two,” and nerva'- 
tus, “ nerved.”] Having two nerves. 
Bl-noc'u-lar. [Lat. Binocula'ris; from 
bin-, “ two,” and odtdus, the “ eye.”] Having 
the use of both eyes, or adapted to the use of 
both eyes, as a binocular microscope. 
Binoc'ular TePe-scope. A telescope to 
which both eyes may be applied at once, so that 
an object may be observed with both eyes. 
Bi-noc/u-lus.* [From the Lat. bin-, “ two,” 
and odulus, the “ eye.”] A term applied in Sur- 
gery to a bandage for maintaining dressings on 
both eyes. Also the name of an animal resem- 
bling the king-crab. 
Bi-no'dal. Consisting of two nodes (or joints) 
and no more. 
Bl-nox'a-late. [Lat. Binox'alas, a'tis ; 
from bin-, “ two,” or “ twice,” and ox'alas, an 
“oxalate.”] A combination of an excess of ox- 
alic acid with a base. 
Bi-o-dy-nam'ics. [Lat. Biodynam'ica; 
from the Gr. /3iog, “ life,” and dvva/uig, “ power.”] 
The doctrine or science of the vital forces. 
Bl-o-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. fiiog, “ life,” 
and -yevemg, “ origin,” “ production.”] The origin 
of life. Essentially the same as Archebiosis, 
which see. 
Bi-o-logT-cal Bot'a-ny, also termed Struc/- 
tu-ral Bot'any. That part of Botany which 
treats of the organic structure, life, growth, action, 
and propagation of plants. 
BI-oFo-gy. [Lat. Biolo'gia; from the Gr. 
/?<of, “life,” and 16yoq, a “discourse.”] The 
doctrine or science of life. The science of living 
organisms, both animal and vegetable, comprising 
Botany, Zoology, and Physiology. That depart- 
ment of natural science which treats of organized 
beings under their diverse relations, their organic 
structure, life, growth, action, and reproduction. 
Bl-ol'y-sis.* [From the Gr. f3iog, “ life,” and 
Zuw, to “ dissolve,” to “destroy.”] The destruc- 
tion of life. See next article. 
Bl-o-lyt'ic. [Lat. Biolyt'icus; from the 
same.] Destroying or impairing life :—applied 
to agents of a deleterious quality, as the more 
powerful acids, narcotics, etc. 
Bi-o-mag-ne-tis'mus.* [From the Gr. fiiog, 
“ life,” and the Lat. magnetis'mus, “ magnetism.”] 
Another name for animal magnetism. 
Bi'o-plasm. [From the Gr. /3tof, “life,” and 
'n-Xacfia, “ form,” “ formation.”] A term used to 
denote the germinal matter of which living tissue 
is formed. A white corpuscle of blood, for ex- 
ample, is a particle of bioplasm. 
BI-o-plasTic. Pertaining to bioplasm. 
BI-partT-ble. Separable spontaneously into 
two parts. 
BI-parTite. [Lat. Biparti'tus; from bi-, 
“two,” and padtio, to “divide.”] Divided 
deeply into two segments. 
Bi-peFtate. [Lat. Bipel'tatus; from bi-, 
“ two,” and pel'ta, a “ target,” or “ buckler.”] 
Having two shields :—applied to a family of the 
Crust a'cea Stomap'oda. 
Bi'pes,* gen. Bip'ed-is. [From the Lat. bi-, 
“two,” and pes, a “foot.”] Having two feet; 
bi'ped. 
Bi-pin'nate. [Lat. Bipinna'tus; from bi-, 
“two,” and pinfna, a “leaflet.”] Twice pin- 
nate :—applied to a leaf when the common petiole 
has opposite branches and each of those branches 
bears opposite leaflets. 
Bi-pin-natT-fid. [Lat. Bipinnatif'idus ; 
from bi-, “ two,” and pinnatifidus, “ pinnatifid.”] 
Doubly pinnatifid; twice pinnatifid: i.e., ■when 
both the primary and the secondary segments of 
a leaf are pinnatifid. 
Bl'pli-cate. Having two folds or plaits. 
Bi-pc/rose. Opening by two round holes. 
Birch. [Lat. Bet'ula.] A genus of trees of 
the order Bctulacecc, natives of the United States, 
Europe, etc. The white birch (Betula alba) is a 
small, handsome tree, with a smooth white bark, 
indigenous in New England, New York, and 
Pennsylvania, also in Europe. Its leaves and 
sap are used in medicine. 
BirdTime. [Lat. Vis'cus.] A glutinous 
substance prepared from the bark of the holly and 
mistletoe. It contains resin, which has been called 
viscina. 
BI-rFmose. [From the Lat. bi-, “two,” and 
ri'ma, a “ cleft,” a “ chink.”] Opening by two 
slits, as most anthers. 
Bi-ros'trate. [Lat. BirostraTus, Biros'tris ; 
from bi-, “ two,” and ros'trum, a “ beak.”] Hav- 
ing two beaks. 
Bis-cuit, bis'kit. (Fr. bis, “twice,” and cuit, 
“cooked.”) [Lat. Biscoc'tus.] A kind of dry 
hard wheat bread or cake, which is unfermented, 
and is sometimes called sea-biscuit. 
Bx-sep'tate. [From the Lat. bi-, “ two,” and 
sep'tum, a “ partition.”] Having two partitions. 
BI-seTi-al. In two rows; occupying two rows. 
Bl-ser'rate. [From the Lat. bi-, “two,” and 
scr'ra, a “saw.”] Doubly serrate, as when the 
teeth of a leaf are themselves serrate. 
Bi-seTose. [From the Lat. bi-, “ two,” and 
se'ta, a “ bristle.”] Having two bristles :—applied 
mostly to plants. 
Bi-sex'u-al. [Lat. Bisexua'lis ; from bi-, 
“two,” and sexua'lis, “pertaining to sex.”] Of 
both sexes; hermaphrodite. 
Bis. ind. = Bis in di'es.* “ Twice daily.” 
Bis'muth. [Lat. Bismu'thum ; Ger. BtY- 
mut.] A yellowish-white metal, found generally 
native or in the metallic state. Its specific gravity 
is about 9.8. An alloy of bismuth, lead, and tin 
is very fusible, and melts in boiling water. Bis- 
muth is a brittle, crystalline metal. It is not much 
used in the arts in a pure state, but some of its 
alloys are useful. 
Bis-mu'thi Cit'ras.* “Citrate of Bismuth.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
white amorphous powder containing citric acid and 
bismuth. It is permanent in the air, odorless and 
90 BISMUTHI 
BIX A 
tasteless, insoluble in water or alcohol, but soluble 
in water of ammonia. It is not used itself in 
medicine. 
Bismu'thi et Am-mo'nI-i Cit'ras.* “Citrate 
of Bismuth and Ammonium.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the small pearly 
scales produced by dissolving citrate of bismuth 
in water of ammonia, evaporating the solution, 
and drying it upon glass plates. 
Bismu'thi Sub-car-bo'nas.* “ Subcarbonate 
of Bismuth.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a white or pale yellowish-white powder 
containing carbonic acid and bismuth. It is per- 
manent in the air, odorless and tasteless, and in- 
soluble in water or alcohol. It is therapeutically 
equivalent to the subnitrate. 
Bismu'thi Sub-ni'tras.* “ Subnitrate of Bis- 
muth.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a heavy white powder containing nitric acid 
and bismuth. It is permanent in the air, odor- 
less and almost tasteless, showing a slightly acid 
reaction when moistened on litmus-paper, and in- 
soluble in water or alcohol. It is tonic, and is a 
useful remedy in subacute gastritis, gastralgia, 
pyrosis, gastric ulcers, etc. 
B is-mu'thum.* “ Bismuth ” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for commercial bismuth 
of good quality. See Bismuth. 
Bismu'thum Al'bum.* A name of the tris- 
nitrate of bismuth; flake-white, or pearl-white : 
now called the subnitrate of bismuth (Bismuthi 
subnitras, which see). 
Bis-tor'ta,* or Bis'tort. [From the Lat. bis, 
“ twice,” and toPqueo, to “ twistso named from 
the form of the root.] See next article. 
Bis-tor'tse Ra'dix.* The root of the Po- 
lygonum bistorta, Great Bistort or Snake-Weed. 
Bistoury, bis'tur-e. [Fr. Bistouri; from Pis- 
lori, a town where it was manufactured.] A small 
knife, or scalpel, for surgical purposes. There are 
the straight, the curved, and the probe-pointed, 
which is also curved. 
Bistre, bls't’r. A brown color, made of wood- 
soot boiled and evaporated. Beech-soot is said to 
make the best. 
Bl-sul'cate. [From the Lat. bi-, “ two,” and 
sul'cus, a “furrow.”] Having two grooves or 
furrows. 
Bi-sul'phate. [Lat. Bisul'phas, &'tis ; from 
bi-, “ two,” and sul'phas.] A combination of two 
equivalents of sulphuric acid with one of base. 
Bl-sul'phide of Carbon. A poisonous com- 
pound of carbon and sulphur, which is used to 
vulcanize caoutchouc. It is a colorless liquid, 
very diffusive, having a fetid odor and a sharp 
aromatic taste. It is insoluble in water, but 
soluble in alcohol and ether. It is an energetic 
agent of sulfuration. In medicine it is used ex- 
ternally as an anodyne. See Carbonei Bisul- 
PHIDUM. 
Bi-sul'phlte. [Lat. Bisul'phis, Vtis; from 
bi-, “ two,” and sul'phis, a “ sulphite.”] A com- 
bination of two equivalents of sulphurous acid 
with one of the base. 
Bl-tar'trate. [Lat. Bitar'tras, a'tis; from 
bi-, “ two,” and tar'tras, a “ tartrate.”] A super- 
salt with twice as much tartaric acid as the cor- 
responding neutral salt. 
Bl-ter'nate. [Lat. Biterna'tus; from bis, 
“twice,” and terna'tus, “ternate.”] Twice ter- 
nate. A leaf is biternate when the common 
petiole is divided into three branches, each of 
which bears three leaflets. 
Bit'ter Alm'onds, Wat'er of, or Bit'ter 
Alm'ond Wat'er. [Lat. A'qua Amyg'dalse 
Ama'rae, or A'qua Amygdala'rum Ama'rum.] 
A preparation containing sixteen minims of the 
oil of bitter almonds to two pints of water, or half 
a minim to a fluidounce. It is employed as a ve- 
hicle for other medicines in nervous coughs and 
spasmodic affections. 
Bit'ter Ap'ple, Bit'ter Cu'cum-ber, or Bit'- 
ter Gourd. The plant and fruit of the Cucumis 
colon nt/iis. 
Bit'ter Prin'ci-ple. A peculiar principle, on 
the presence of which the bitter quality of certain 
vegetables depends; as in the wood of quassia, 
gentian-root, the hop, etc. 
Bit'ter-Sweet. The Solanum Dulcamara, 
which see. 
Bit'ter-ing. A preparation for adulterating 
beer, composed of cocculus Indicus, liquorice, 
tobacco, quassia, and sulphate of iron or copperas. 
Corruptly called Bitte.rn. A similar preparation 
is sold under the name of “ bitter balls.” 
Bit'tern. The water remaining after the crys- 
tallization of common salt from sea-water or salt 
springs. 
Bit'ters. [Lat. Ama'ra.] A term applied 
to several medicinal substances, expressing their 
quality as particularly perceptible to the taste. 
They are distinguished into aromatic, pure, and 
styptic bitters. 
Bi-tu'men, minis.* [As if pittu'men ; from 
the Gr. nirra, “ pitch.”] A name for certain in- 
flammable mineral substances, of different con- 
sistencies ranging from fluid to solid. Asphaltum, 
naphtha, and petroleum are varieties of bitumen. 
Bitu'men Bar-ba-den'se.* The Petroleum 
of the Pharmacopoeias, or “ Barbadoes Tar.” 
Bi-tu'mi-ni-za'tion. [Lat. Bituminiza'tio, 
o'nisi] The transformation of organic matter 
into bitumen, as wood into coal, and the remains 
of vegetable substances into peat. 
Bi-tu'mi-nous. [Lat. Bitumino<sus ; from 
bitu'men.] Of the nature of bitumen. 
Bi'valve. [Lat. Bival'vis ; from bi-, “ two,” 
and valva, a “valve.”] Having two valves:— 
applied to shells (of Mollusks) each of which 
consists of two concave pieces or valves, as the 
oyster. 
Bl'valved. In Botany, having two valves. 
BI-ven'ter.* [From the Lat. bi-, “ two,” and 
ven'ter, the “ belly.”] Having a double belly :—a 
term used for Digastricus :—also called Bigaster. 
A term applied to certain muscles. 
Bix'a O-rel-la'na.* A small tree of the 
order Flacourliacece, a native of tropical America. 
Its seeds have a coat of red, waxy pulp, which is 
called Annotto, or Arnatto. This is used to color 
cheese. BIXA CEAE 
BLENDE 
Bixacese,* bix-a'she-e. A synonyme of Ela- 
cotirtiacece, the name of a natural order of tropi- 
cal trees and shrubs, including the Bixa. 
Black'ber-ry. The popular name of the fruit 
of Rubus villosus and other species of Rubus. 
Black Death. [Lat. Mors Ni'gra, or Pes'tis 
Ni'gra; Fr. Peste noir, pfist nwaR.] The name 
given in Germany and the North of Europe to 
an Oriental plague which occurred in the four- 
teenth century, characterized by inflammatory 
boils and black spots on the skin, indicating putrid 
decomposition. In Italy it was called la morta- 
lega grande, “ the great mortality.” In many of 
its characters this pestilence resembled the bubo 
plague of the present day, complicated with pneu- 
monia and hemorrhages. See Plague. 
Black Draught. A popular purgative, con- 
sisting of the infusion of senna with sulphate of 
magnesia. 
Black Drop. [Lat. Gut'tse Ni'grae : literally, 
“ black drops.”] A solution of opium in verjuice, 
corresponding nearly in its medicinal properties 
to the Acetum Opii of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia. 
One drop of this solution is equal to about three 
drops of laudanum. It is less apt to disturb or 
excite the nervous system than the latter prep- 
aration. See U.S. Pharmacopoeia, 1880, page 8. 
Black Flux. A mixture of charcoal and car- 
bonate of potash, obtained by deflagrating tartar 
with half its weight of nitre. 
Black Haw. See Viburnum Prunifolium. 
Black Lead. See Graphite. 
Black Oak. See Quercus Tinctoria. 
Black Vom'it. [Lat. Vom'itus Ni'ger.] 
The throwing up, in certain fevers, of a dark- 
colored fluid resembling coffee-grounds. This 
fluid consists chiefly of blood changed by the 
morbid secretions of the stomach. It is one of 
the most fatal symptoms attending yellow fever, 
which in Spanish is often called simply El vom'ito 
(“ the vomit”), or El vom'ito ne'gro (“ the black 
vomit”). 
Black WaPnut. The popular name of the 
Juglans nigra. See Juglans. 
Black Wash. [Lat. Lo'tio Ni'gra, or Lc/- 
tio Hydrar'gyri NPgra.] A lotion made with 
calomel in lime-water, much used for syphilitic 
sores. 
Bladder. [Lat. Vesi'ca.] Generally, the re- 
ceptacle of the urine in man and other animals:— 
applied in Botany and Natural History to various 
objects and productions of similar appearance, as 
those of sea-wrack, the air-bag of fishes, etc. 
Blad'der-Fu'cus, Blad'der-Wrack. The 
Fucus vesiculosus. 
Bladder, Gall. See Gall-Bladder. 
Bladder, Urinary. See Urinary Bladder. 
Bladder-Worm. See Hydatid. 
Blad'der-y. In Botany, thin and inflated. 
Bladdery Fever. [Lat. Fe'bris Bullo'sa.] 
See Pemphigus. 
Blade. A term applied to the expanded part 
of a leaf; the lamina. 
BlaesT-tas, a 'tis.* [From the Gr. (Haiabq, 
“one who has crooked legs;” also “one who 
stammers.”] The defect of speech termed stutter- 
ing or stammering. Some writers understand by 
it the substitution of soft consonants for hard,—as 
d for t, b for p, etc. See Psellismus. 
Blain. A pustule, blotch, or sore. See Chil- 
blain. 
Blanc de Troyes, blfiN deh tRwil. Spanish 
White, prepared chalk, or the Cre'la prcepara'la 
of the Pharmacopoeias. 
Blanc Mange, blfiN mfiNzh. Animal jelly 
combined with an emulsion of sweet almonds, 
sweetened with sugar and flavored with some 
aromatic or essence. 
Blas-te'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. (ilacTavu, 
to “germinate.”] A term applied to the rudi- 
mental mass of an organ in the process of forma- 
tion. In Botany, the axis of an embryo, comprising 
the plumule and radicle. 
Blas'to-derm. [Lat. Blastoder/ma, a tis; 
from the Gr. jHaaravu, to “ germinate,” and Sip/ua, 
the “ skin.”] A minute, thin membrane on that 
surface of the yelk which, whatever be the posi- 
tion of the egg, is, by a peculiar arrangement, 
always uppermost; the germinal membrane, or 
Cicatricula. 
Blas-to-der'mic. [Lat. Blastoder'micus.] 
Belonging to the blastoderm. 
Blastoder'mic VesT-cle. [Lat. Vesic'ula 
Blastoder'mica.] A distinct envelope imme- 
diately surrounding the yelk, and covered by the 
vitelline membrane; afterwards called the umbil- 
ical vesicle. 
Blas-to-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. /3/Wrof, 
a “sprout,” and yheaig, “generation.”] The 
multiplication of plants by means of buds. 
Blas'tus.* The plumule of a plant. 
Ble, bli. The French name for wheat. 
Bleach. [From the German blei'chen, to 
“ whiten.”] To whiten by the removal of, or by 
changing the nature of, the coloring-matter in any 
substance. See next article. 
Bleach'ing. [Lat. Dealba'tio; from de, in- 
tensive, and al'bus, “white.”] The chemical 
process of whitening linen or woollen stuffs. 
Linen is usually bleached by means of chlorine 
or a solution of chloride of lime. Woollen stuffs 
are bleached by exposure to the vapor of sulphu- 
rous acid. 
Bleach'ing Pow'der. Chloride of lime, for- 
merly called oxymuriate of lime: prepared by 
exposing hydrate of lime gradually to ehlorine 
gas. 
Bleacti'ing Liq'uid. [Fr. Eau de Javelle, 0 
deh zhS'vfil'.] This is the preceding compound 
obtained in solution by transmitting a stream of 
chlorine gas through hydrate of lime suspended 
in water. 
Blear'-Eye. A chronic catarrhal inflamma- 
tion of the eyelids. 
Bleb.* See Bulla. 
Bleeding. See Blood-Letting, Hemor- 
rhage. 
Blende, blend [perhaps from the Saxon blen'- 
dan, to “mix together”], or Sphal'er-ite. A 
native sulphide of zinc which occurs in crystals 
92 BLENNA DENITIS 
BLOOD 
of the isometric system and also massive. The 
crystals have a perfect cleavage, a resinous or 
waxy lustre, and various colors. It is sometimes 
transparent, and is nearly infusible. It is called 
by miners black-jack. 
Blen'nad-e-ni'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 
ftlewa, “mucus,” and the Lat. adeni'tis.'] In- 
flammation of mucous glands. 
Blen'ne-lyt'ri-a.* [From the Gr. ftXewa, 
“ mucus,” and eXvrpov, a “ sheath.”] The same 
as Leucorrhcea. 
Blen'nen-te'n-a.* [From the Gr. ftT-iwa, 
“mucus,” and evrspov, an “ intestine.”] Mucous 
flow from the intestines. 
Blen'no-gen'ic. [Lat. Blen'nogen'icus; 
from the Gr. ft'Aiwa, “ mucus,” and yewcuo, to 
“generate.”] Generating mucus; muciparous. 
Blennog'enus.* The same as Blennogenic, 
which see. 
Blen'no-me-tri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 
ft'Aiwa, “ mucus,” and the Lat. metri'tis.] Mu- 
cous flow accompanying metritis. 
Blen'noph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. ft?J:wa, 
“ mucus,” and the Lat. ophthalmia.] Inflamma- 
tion of the mucous membrane of the eye. 
Blen-nor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. ft Aiwa, 
“mucus,” and pf/yvvpi, to “break” or “burst.”] 
Literally, a “ bursting forth of mucus:” hence, an 
excessive discharge of mucus, or muco-purulent 
matter, more especially from the genital organs. 
Blennorrhcea,* blen-no-re'a. [From the Gr. 
ft?.ewa, “ mucus,” and peu, to “ flow.”] A flow- 
ing or excessive secretion from mucous glands in 
any situation:—sometimes applied to the increased 
secretion in the urethra and vagina of an infec- 
tious purulent or muco-purulent discharge, and 
called Gonorrhoea. See Baptorrhcea. 
Blennorrhce'a •GhronT-ca.* Gleet:—also 
named Catarrhus urethrahs. 
Blennorrhce'a Sim'plex.* Increased secre- 
tion of mucus from the urethra. 
Blen-ny'men, enw* [From the Gr. ftliwa, 
“ mucus,” and vpi/v, a “ membrane.”] A mucous 
membrane. 
Blen-ny'me-ni'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 
fttewa, “mucus.”] Inflammation of a mucous 
membrane. 
Bleph'ar-ad'e-ni'tis, iafo.* [From the Gr. 
ftletyapov, the “eyelid,” and adrjv, a “gland.”] 
Inflammation of the Meibomian glands. 
Bleph'a-ri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. ft/Jjapov, 
the “ eyelid.”] Inflammation of the eyelids. 
Bleph-ar-ce-de'ma.* [From the Gr. ft?d(j>apov, 
an “eyelid,” and ol&rjpa, a “swelling.”] A 
swelling (usually watery) of the eyelids. See 
Hydroblepharon. 
Blepharcede'ma A-quo'sum.* “ Watery 
Blepharcedema.” See preceding article. 
Bleph'ar-on'cus.* [From the Gr. ft?J/<papov, 
the “ eyelid,” and oynbg, a “tumor.”] A tumor 
on the eyelid. 
Bleph'ar-oph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. 
ftheipapov, the “eyelid,” and bjlaApia, “inflam- 
mation of the eye.”] Inflammation of the eye 
and eyelids coexisting. 
Bleph'ar-oph-thal'mic. [Lat. Bleph'ar- 
ophthal'micus.] Belonging to blepharophthal- 
mia. 
Bleph'ar-o-plas'tic. [Lat. Bleph'aroplas'- 
ticus.] Belonging to blepharoplasty. 
Bleph'ar-o-plas'ty. [Lat. Bleph'aroplas'- 
tia; from the Gr. fthiyapuv, the “ eyelid,” and 
irAaoou), to “ form.”] An operation for repairing 
any lesion of the eyelids, by taking a flap from 
the sound parts contiguous. 
Bleph'ar-o-ple'gi-a.* [From the Gr. ftleipapov, 
the “ eyelid,” and nXr/yi/, a “ stroke.”] The falling 
down of the upper eyelid from paralysis. 
Bleph'a-rop-to'sis.* [From the Gr. ftlitya- 
pov, the “ eyelid,” and nrucng, a “falling.”] The 
same as Blepharoplegia. 
Blessed. See Benedictus. 
Blight, blit. The popular name of a slight 
palsy, caused by sudden cold or damp. “ Blight 
in the eye” is another term for catarrhal ophthal- 
mia. Also mildew,—a disease of cereal grain and 
cultivated plants, caused by parasitic fungi. 
Blindness, Day. See Nyctalopia. 
Blindness, Night; Blindness, Nocturnal. 
See Hemeralopia. 
Blis'ter. [Lat. Vesic'ula; Fr. Vessie, v§s/s£/.] 
A collection of serous fluid beneath the cuticle. 
In common language, the plaster itself [Lat. 
Vesicato'rium ; Fr. Visicatoire, va'ze'ki'twaR'] 
which produces the blister. See Bulla. 
Blister-Beetle, Blister-Fly. See Cantha- 
RIS. 
Blistered. See Bullatus. 
Blis'ters, Fly'ing. (Fr. Vesicatoires volants, 
vi'ze'kH'twaR' vo'16n'.) A mode of treatment 
employed by the Continental practitioners for the 
purpose of insuring a more diffusive counter-irrita- 
tion. According to this plan, the blister remains 
only till it produces a rubefacient effect; a second 
blister is then applied to some other part, and so 
on in succession. 
Blood. [Lat. San'guis, inis; Gr. aiua; Fr. 
Sang, s6n.] The red fluid which circulates 
through the cavities of the heart, the arteries, and 
the veins. Every organ of the body, and every 
tissue, is nourished by the blood, which is also the 
source of every secretion. It is red and usually 
warm in vertebrated animals, but cold and white 
for the most part in the Invertebrata. 
Blood contains albumen in three states of modi- 
fication,-—viz., albumen properly so called, fibrin, 
and red particles. On coagulation it separates 
into— 
Se'rum,* a yellowish liquid, containing al- 
bumen and various saline matters suspended in 
water; and 
Crassamen'tum,* called also Cru'or,* a red 
solid, consisting of fibrin and red particles. 
Blood, Arterial and Venous. The blood 
contained in the arteries, coming so recently from 
the lungs, where it has been oxygenated, is of a 
bright red or scarlet color; but as it passes into 
the veins it changes its hue, becoming sometimes 
very dark, or rather a dark blue; but it is more 
usually a brownish red. It is now termed venous 
blood, and retains its color till it is again oxyge- 
93 BL O OD-LE TTING 
BOL 
nated in the lungs, where it reassutnes the char- 
acter of arterial blood, as above described. 
Blood7-Let-ting. [Lat. Mis'sio San'guinis, 
Abstrac7tio San7guinis, or Detrac7tio San7- 
guinis.] A term embracing every artificial dis- 
charge of blood for the cure or prevention of 
disease. It is general, as in venesection and 
arteriotomy, or topical, as in the application of 
leeches or of cupping-glasses, or by scarification. 
Blood-letting is not practised nearly so much as 
it was formerly. Less than one hundred years 
ago it was almost universal, and it was custom- 
ary to bleed healthy people. In country dis- 
tricts it was considered proper or necessary that 
adults should be bled as regularly as they went to 
market. 
Blood-Poisoning. See Toxemia. 
Blood-Root. See Sanguinaria. 
Blood7-Shot. Filled with blood:—applied to 
a condition of the eye when there is a distention 
or preternatural fulness of the blood-vessels from 
inflammation or other cause. See Hyperemia. 
Blood7stone. [Lat. Haemati'tes.] A species 
of chalcedony supposed to be useful in stopping 
a bleeding from the nose. 
Blood-Stroke. See Coup de Sang. 
Blood-Ves'sel. A vessel or canal in which 
the blood circulates. 
Bloody Flux. See Dysentery. 
Bloom. In Botany and Pomology, a fine white 
or grayish powder, like that on a plum. Also a 
flower; a blossom. 
Bloom7a-ry, or Bloom7er-y. [From bloom, a 
“mass of iron.”] A furnace in which cast iron 
is converted into malleable iron, or a furnace in 
which malleable iron is made directly from the 
ore. 
Blossom. See Corolla. 
Blow7-Pipe. A simple, tapering, tube-like in- 
strument of silver or brass, used for the purpose 
of inflation; also for directing a stream of air into 
the flame of a lamp, which thus assumes a conical 
form, at the point of which the heat is equal to 
that of a powerful furnace. 
The oxy-hydrogen blow-pipe is an apparatus for 
producing intense heat, by supplying a stream of 
hydrogen with pure oxygen, so that the two gases 
issue together in the form of a jet from the nozzle 
of the blow-pipe. The heat produced by this ap- 
paratus (which is also called the compound blow- 
pipe) is so intense as quickly to fuse substances 
completely infusible by any other means except a 
powerful galvanic battery or a very large burning 
lens. 
Blue. [Lat. Caeru'leus; Fr. Bleu, bluh.] 
One of the primary colors, which occurs nearly 
pure in the sapphire and ultramarine. It is said 
to be the coldest color. “ Pure blue is the coldest 
of abstract hues.”—Ruskin. 
Blue7ber-ry. A popular name for several 
species of Vaccinium. 
Blue Black. Another name for ivory-black, 
or the eber ustum, from its bluish hue. 
Blue Disease. [Lat. Mor7bus Caeru'leus.] 
See Cyanosis. 
Blue John. A name given by miners to fluor 
spar:—also called Derbyshire spar. 
Blue Mass. [Lat. Mas'sa de Hydrar'gyro.] 
A substance formed by rubbing metallic mercury 
with conserve of roses until all the globules dis- 
appear. Of this mass blue pills are made. This 
is regarded as one of the mildest preparations of 
mercury. See Pilule Hydrakgyri. 
Blue Oint/ment. The Unguentum Ilydrar- 
gyri. 
Blue Pills. The Pilulce Hydrargyri. See 
Blue Mass. 
Blue Pot. Another term for a black-lead 
crucible, made of a mixture of coarse plumbago 
and clay. 
Blue, Prussian. See Prussian Blue. 
Blue Stone, Blue Vit'ri-ol. [Lat. Caeru7- 
leus La'pis.] The sulphate of copper (Sulphas 
Cupri). 
BluTne-a Au-ri'ta, and Blu'mea La^e-ra. 
Species of plants of the order Composite, natives 
of India. They are used by the Hindoos in cases 
of dyspepsia. 
Blunt Hook. [Lat. Embryul'cus.] An in- 
strument used in obstetrical surgery. 
B. M. = Bal'neum Mari'ce* A “ water-bath.” 
Boat'-Shaped. See Navicular, and Sca- 
phoid. 
Bod'y. [I ,at. Cor'pus, Cor'poris ; Gr. cu/ia.; 
Fr. Corps, koR.] Any mass or portion of matter. 
In a more restricted sense, the material part of 
man or of any animal, considered separately from 
the soul or life. The term is often employed 
synonymously with “trunk.” Material bodies 
are arranged in two primary divisions, organized 
and inorganic. 
Bog-Bean7. The common name for the Men- 
yan'thes trifolia'ta. 
Bo-hea7. The The'a ni'gra, or black tea. 
Boh-me7ri-a Ni7ve-a.* A shrubby plant of 
the order Urticacece, a native of China and Su- 
matra. It is cultivated in China and India. The 
beautiful fabric called grass-cloth is manufactured 
from the fibre of the inner bark of this plant. 
Bo'hun U'pas. A bitter gum-resin which 
exudes from incisions in the bark of a large tree 
in Java and the neighboring islands, called An- 
tiar, or Antikar, by the Javanese; the Antiaris 
toxicaria of botanists. It is a deadly poison. 
Boil. See Furunculus. 
Boiling. See Ebullition. 
Boil7ing Point of Wa7ter, near the level of 
the sea, is 212° of Fahrenheit; in vacuo, 67°; 
under sufficient pressure, water may be raised al- 
most to a red heat. According to the Centigrade 
thermometer, the boiling point is ioo0; according 
to Reaumur’s, 8o°. 
Bois, bwii, the French word for “ wood:” 
hence Bois Amer, bw&z S'maiR7 (“ bitter wood”), 
another name for Quassia, which see. 
Bois de Campeche, bwi deh k6M'p£sh7. 
“ Campeachy Wood.” A name for logwood. See 
II/EMATOXYI.UM. 
Bol. = Bolus.* See Bolus. 
94 BOLDOA 
BORON 
Bol-do'a Fra'grans,* or Pri-eu'mus Bol'- 
dus.* A small tree of the order Alonimiacece, a 
native of Chili, bearing an edible fruit. Its leaves 
are fragrant, and are used in medicine in affec- 
tions of the liver. 
Bole. See Bolus. 
Bo-le'tate. [Lat. Bole'tas, a'tis.] A com- 
bination of boletic acid with a base. 
Bo-let'ic A9'id. An acid discovered in the 
Boletus pseudo-igniarius. 
Bo-le'tus.* [From the Gr. /3wAof, a “ mass.”] 
A genus of Fungi, comprising numerous species, 
some of which are poisonous and others edible. 
The Bole'tus edu'lis is an edible mushroom, a 
native of Europe. 
Bole'tus Ig-nl-a'ri-us.* [From the Lat. 
ig'ttis, “fire;” because often used as tinder.] 
'the agaric of the oak, or touchwood. See 
Agaricus Quercus. 
Bole'tus Pur'gans.* Larch agaric :—for- 
merly employed as a drastic purgative. 
Bo'lus.* [Gr. (iwiXog, a “ lump” or “ mass.”] 
Any roundly-formed medicine, larger than an or- 
dinary-sized pill, yet small enough to be swal- 
lowed. Also a kind of argillaceous earth; bole. 
Bolus Armeniae.* See Armenian Bole. 
Bombaceae,* bom-ba'she-e. [From Bom'bax, 
one of the genera.] A natural order of trees, 
including the gigantic Baobab and the cotton-tree 
of India. They grow in tropical countries. The 
cotton of the Bombax is too short for textile 
tissues. This order is called Sterculiacece by 
Lindley. 
Bom'bax, a 'cis.* The Cotton-Tree, a Linnaean 
genus of the class Monadelphia, natural order 
Bombacece or Sterculiacece. It comprises many 
species of large trees, mostly natives of tropical 
America. The seeds of these trees are surrounded 
with beautiful silky hairs, called silk-cotton. 
Bom'bl-ate. [Lat. Bom'bias, a'tis.] A 
combination of bombic acid with a base. 
Bom'bic. [ Lat. Bom'bicus; from the Gr. ftop- 
6vf, a “ silk-worm.”] Pertaining to the silk-worm. 
Bom'bic A9'id. An acid obtained from the 
silk-worm chrysalis. 
Bom'bus.* [Gr. fi6/j.6og, the “ buzzing of 
bees.”] A ringing noise in the ears; also, the 
sound of flatus moving through the intestines. 
See Tinnitus Aurium, and Borborygmus. 
Bom'by-cme. [From the Gr. fio/iCvt;, a “ silk- 
worm.”] Silky; feeling like silk. 
Bone. [Lat. Os, Os'sis; Gr. bcreov; Fr. 
Os, o.] A substance consisting chiefly of phos- 
phate of lime and gelatin, forming the solid 
tramework or skeleton in vertehrated animals. 
See Osteology, and Skeleton. 
Bone'-Bind-er. A name for Osteocolla, 
which see. 
Bone Earth. Phosp>hate of lime; the earthy 
basis of the bones of animals. 
Boneset. See Eupatorium Perfoliatum. 
Bone Spir'it. A brown, ammoniacal liquor, 
obtained in the process of manufacturing animal 
charcoal from bones. 
Bon-plan'di-a Tn-fo-ll-a'ta.* [Named from 
Bonpland, the discoverer.] The former name of 
the tree affording Angustura bark, now referred 
to the Galipea cusparia. 
A9'id, or Bor'ic An acid 
obtained from borax. It is a compound of boron 
and oxygen. It is solid, and is soluble in water 
and alcohol. See Acidum Boricum. 
Boraginacese,* bo-raj-e-na'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous plants, comprising the Borage 
(.Bora'go, Borag'inis), Myosotis, and Heliotrope, 
and possessing mucilaginous and emollient proper- 
ties. They are natives of Europe, Asia, the 
United States, etc. 
Bo-ra-gin'e-ae.* The Jussieuan name of an 
order of plants. See Boraginace.'E. 
Bo-ra'go Of-fi9-i-na'lis.* Borage, an her- 
baceous plant, a native of Europe, cultivated in 
gardens for its blue or purplish flowers. The 
leaves are said to be aperient. 
Bo-ras/sus Fla-bel'li-for'mis.* The Pal- 
myra Palm, a noble and lofty tree, which is widely 
distributed through the tropical parts of Asia. Its 
large, fan-shaped leaves are used for a great variety 
of purposes. An important product, called palm- 
wine, or toddy, is obtained from this tree. 
Bo'rate. [Lat. Bo'ras, a'tis.] A combina- 
tion of boracic acid with a base. 
Bo'rax, a'cis* The common name for the 
borate of soda (So'dce Bo'ras), otherwise called 
biborate of soda (So'da; Bibo'ras). Borax is a 
mild refrigerant and diuretic; in the form of 
powder mixed with sugar, it is often used as a 
remedy for aphthae in children. It is used in 
welding iron, and as a flux in promoting the fusion 
of metallic mixtures. See Sodii Boras. 
Bor-bo'ni-a Rus-91-fo'li-a.* A tree of the 
order Legu7ninosce, a native of South Africa. It 
is diuretic. 
Bor-bo-ryg'mus.* [From the Gr. /3op6opv£u, 
to “ have a rumbling in the bowels.”] The 
gurgling noise produced by the movements of 
flatus in the intestines. 
Bordeaux Wine. A r\ame of several kinds 
of French wine, one of which is called Alldoc. 
The red Bordeaux wine is called claret by the 
English. See Claret. 
Bor'der. The summit or upper spreading part 
of a calyx or corolla:—called also a limb. 
Boric Acid. See Acidum Boricum. 
Bor'ne-en. The name given to a compound 
of carbon and hydrogen found in valeric acid, and 
which, on exposure to moisture, acquires the prop- 
erties of Borneo ca?nphor: it is supposed to be 
identical with liquid camphor. The camphor it- 
self has been named borneol; and it is converted 
by the action of nitric acid into laurel camphor. 
Bor'ne-o Cam'phor, called also Su-mat'ra 
Cam'phor. A crystalline solid found in crevices 
of the wood of the Dryobal'anops aromat'ica. 
Bo'ron. [Lat. Bo'rium.] The base of boric 
acid; a non-metallic element, which exists in 
three allotropic states,—amorphous, graphitoidal, 
and crystallized. The amorphous is an olive- 
brown powder which is infusible and has neither 
taste nor smell. It is not used in the arts in a 
95 BOS 
BRACHYURUS 
separate state. It occurs in nature only in com- 
bination with oxygen. Crystallized boron resem- 
bles the diamond in lustre and hardness, and is 
called boron diamotid. Specific gravity, 2.6. 
Bos,* gen. Bo'vis. A genus of ruminant ani- 
mals, comprising, besides other species, the Bos 
taurus (ox and cow), the bison, the buffalo, and 
the aurochs. The first-named furnishes a favorite 
viand, called beef. Animals of this genus are 
called bovine. 
Bos-op'ric Atf'id. A strong, colorless acid, 
procured from fresh cow-dung, of great efficacy 
in purifying mordanted cotton. A better term 
would be bucopric acid. 
Bos-weFli-a.* A genus of trees of the order 
Amyridacece, natives of India, Arabia, etc. The 
Boswel'lia thurif'era or serra'ta affords the fra- 
grant resin olibanum. It is a native of India. 
Boswel'lia Ser-ra'ta.* The tree believed to 
afford olibanum. 
Bo-Tree. A name of the Fi'cus religio'sa, the 
sacred fig-tree of Hindostan:—also called Pee'- 
pul, which see. 
Botal, Foramen of. See Foramen Ovale. 
Botal’s Hole. [Lat. Fora'men Bota'le.] 
See Foramen Ovale. 
Bot-an-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Botanolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. fioravi/, an “ herb,” and koyoq, a “ dis- 
course.”] The science of plants. The same as 
Botany. 
Bot'a-ny. [Lat. Botan'ica, from the Gr. 
floravi/, an “ herh,” or Res Herba'ria.] That 
branch of Natural History which treats of plants, 
or of the vegetable kingdom. It comprises two 
primary divisions, Structural Botany and Sys- 
tematic Botany. Structural or Biological Botany 
includes Morphology, Histology, and Vegetable 
Physiology. Systematic Botany comprises Tax- 
onomy, or classification, and Phytography, or 
Descriptive Botany. 
Both-ri-o-9eph/a-lus.* [From the Gr. fiod- 
piov, a “ little pit,” and ncpahr/, the “ head.”] 
Another name for the Lata, which see. 
Bot'ry-oid, or Bot-ry-oid'al. [Lat. Botry- 
oi'des; from the Gr. fiorpvq, a “ cluster of 
grapes.”] Resembling a cluster of grapes :—ap- 
plied to certain minerals. 
Bottle-Shaped. See Lagen^eformis. 
Botts. Small worms which breed in the in- 
testines of horses: they are the larvae of the 
CEstrus, or gadfly, which deposits its eggs on the 
hair of the horse, and by the licking of the ani- 
mal they are swallowed. See CEstrus. 
Bo-tu'll-form. [From the Lat. bot'ulus, a 
“sausage,” and for'ma, “form.”] Sausage- 
shaped. 
Bot-u-lin'ic [from the Lat. bot'ulus, a “ sau- 
sage”] Atj'id. An acid found in putrid sausages, 
supposed to be the same principle as Allanto- 
TOXICUM. 
Bougie, boo/zh&/. [Fr., a “wax candle;” 
from their having formerly been sometimes made 
of wax.] A slender instrument for introduction 
into the urethra; also, stronger, for the rectum, 
vagina, and oesophagus. 
Bougie', Armed, or Caus'tic Bougie. A 
bougie with a piece of lunar caustic fixed in its 
extremity. 
Bouillon, boo'yoN'. [Fr., from bouillir, to 
“ boil.”] A broth or soup made by boiling the 
flesh of animals in water. 
Boulimia.* See Bulimia. 
Bouquet, boo'ki'. (Fr.) A bunch of flowers. 
Also the special characteristic taste or flavor of 
wines. This is attributed to small quantities 
of ether, formed by the union of alcohol with 
various acids. 
Bovidae.* See Table of Mammalia, p. 840, 
Appendix. 
Bo-vi'na Fa'mes.* See Bulimia. 
Bow-dichT-a Vir-gil-i-o-i'des.* An orna- 
mental tree of the order Leguminosce, a native of 
Brazil. It bears panicles of beautiful flowers, the 
color of which is amethystine or violet. Its bark 
is astringent. 
Bow'els. The intestines. 
Bowl'-Shaped. Hemispherical and concave. 
Box-Tree. See Buxus Sempervirens. 
Bra-che'ri-um.* [From the Lat. bra'chium, 
the “ arm.”] A kind of truss. 
Brachiaeus.* The same as Brachial. 
Bra'ehi-al. [Lat. Brachia'lis; from bra'- 
chiurn, the “ arm.”] Belonging to the arm. 
Braeh-i-al'gi-a.* [From the Lat. bra'chium, 
the “arm,” and the Gr. a\yoq, “pain.”] Pain of 
the arm, or of any part of it. 
Bra'ehi-ate. [Lat. Brachia'tus ; from bra'- 
chium., the “ arm.”] Having branches in pairs 
at right angles with those above and below, as 
the maple and the lilac. 
Bra'ehi-o-. [From the same.] A prefix in 
compound names of vessels, ligaments, etc., con- 
nected with the arm. 
Brachiopoda.* See Brachiopodous. 
Bra-ehi-op'o-dous. [Lat. Brachiop'odus; 
from the Gr. flpax'uv, an “ arm,” and irovq, a 
“ foot.”] A term applied in the plural neuter 
(Brachiop'oda) to a class of Mollusks with two 
fleshy arms instead of feet. 
Bra'ehi-um.* [Gr. fipax'uov; Fr. Bras, bril.] 
The arm, from the shoulder to the wrist; strictly, 
from the shoulder to the elbow, forming the proper 
arm. In Botany, an ell, or two feet, long. 
Brach's (bralis) Symp'tom. A term denoting 
the condition of a patient who, standing with his 
eyes closed and his feet together, is unable to 
control his body so as to prevent oscillation. 
Braeh'y-ce-phaFic. [From the Gr. Ppayvq, 
“short,” and “head.”] Having a short 
head, measuring from the forehead to the occiput. 
Bra-ehyp'ter-us.* [From the Gr. jipaxvq, 
“ short,” and 7-repdv, a “ wing.”] Brachyp'terous : 
—applied in the neuter plural (Brachyp'tera) to 
a family of birds with small wings. 
Braeh-y-u'rus.* [From the Gr. 
“short,” and ovpa, a “tail.”] Having a short 
tail; brachyu'rous:—applied in the plural neuter 
(Brackin'ra) to a family of Crusta'cea Decap'oda- 
96 BRACTEA 
BREAST-PUMP 
Brac'te-a,* plural Brac'te-ae. A Latin term, 
denoting a thin leaf or plate of any metal. A 
bract. It is applied in Botany to all those modi- 
fications of leaves which are found upon the in- 
florescence and are situated between the true 
leaves and the calyx of the flower. They com- 
pose the involucrum of Compositse, the glumes of 
Graminese, the spathes of Arum, etc. 
Brac'te-ate. [Lat. Bractea'tus ; from brad- 
fea.] Having floral leaves or bracts. 
Brac-teT-form. [Lat. Bracteifor'mis ; from 
brad tea.Resembling a floral leaf. 
Brac-te'o-late. [Lat. Bracteola'tus.] Hav- 
ing bracteoles. 
Brac'te-ole. [Lat. Bracte'ola; diminutive 
of bradtea.~\ A little bract. 
Brad-y-sper-ma-tis'mus.* [From the Gr. 
/3pa6vg, “ slow,” and cneppa, “ seed.”] Too slow 
emission of the semen ; bradysper'matism. 
Bra-gan'ti-a To-men-to'sa.* A plant of 
the order Aristolochiacece, a native of Java. It is 
bitter, and is used in medicine as a tonic. 
Braid'ism. [Named from a Mr. Braid, who 
wrote upon the subject ] Another name for 
animal magnetism. See Mesmerism. 
Brain. A word generally denoting the whole 
nervous mass within the cranium, or skull. See 
Cerebrum. 
Brain, Little. See Cerebellum. 
Bram'ble. A popular name of the genus 
Rubus :—also applied to any rough, prickly shrub 
or bush. 
Bran. See Furfur Tritici. 
Branch. [Lat. Ra'mus; Fr. Branche, 
bRSNsh.] In Anatomy, a term applied to the 
several portions of blood-vessels, etc., as they 
divide, like the branches of a tree. In Botany, 
branches are repetitions of the main stem, and 
consist of similar parts,—namely, joints of stem 
and leaves. The branches of the stem regularly 
arise from a particular place, and are symmetri- 
cally arranged on the stem. 
Branched. See-RAMOSUS. 
Branchia.* See next article. 
Branchiae,* brank'e-e. [Gr. (3payxia.~\ The 
gills, or breathing apparatus, in fishes, analogous 
to the lungs of land-animals. Also, the organs 
of respiration in Alollusca, Crustacea, and some 
Reptilia. 
Branchiopoda.* See Branchiopodus. 
Braneh-i-op'o-dus.* [From the Gr. ,Qpay- 
yui, “gills,” and novq, a “foot.”] A term ap- 
plied in Zoology to an order (Branchiopoda, 
brank/e-op/o-da) of Crusta'cea Entomodtraca, in 
which the branchice constitute part of their feet. 
Braneh-i-osTe-gal. [Lat. Branchiostega/- 
lis ; from the Gr. (ipcrygia, “ gills,” and erkyu, to 
“ cover.”] Covering the gills :—applied in Com- 
parative Anatomy to appendages of the hyoid and 
scapular arches. 
Braneh-i-osTe-ous. [Lat. Branchios'teus; 
from the Gr. fipayyia, “ gills,” and ogteov, a 
“bone.”] Having gills with bony rays. 
BranchTet. A small branch, or a subdivision 
of a branch. 
Bran'dy. [Lat. Vi'num Adus/tum, or A'qua 
VFtse; Fr. E au de Vie, o deh v£; Ger. Brannt- 
wein, brUnFwIn, literally, “burnt wine.”] The 
spirit distilled from wine; one of the most popu- 
lar forms in which alcoholic spirit is administered. 
It is composed of alcohol, water, and an aromatic 
volatile oil. It is a diffusible stimulant and cor- 
dial. 
Bras. See Brachium. 
Bra-se'm-a Pel-ta'ta.* Water Shield, an 
aquatic plant of the order Arymphceacece, a native 
of the United States, Japan, and Australia. Its 
leaves are mucilaginous. 
Brasque, brask. A French term used by 
metallurgists to denote the lining of a crucible or 
a furnace with charcoal. 
Brass. [Lat. ZEs, ZE'ris ; Fr. Airain, J'riN'.J 
An alloy of copper and zinc. Common brass con- 
sists of three parts of copper and one of zinc. 
Bras'si-ca O-le-ra'ce-a.* The systematic 
name of the Cabbage, a plant of the order Cru- 
ciferce, a native of Europe. Cultivation has de- 
veloped varieties of this species,—namely, Broc- 
coli and Cauliflower. 
Brassicaceae,* bras-se-ka'she-e. A name given 
by Lindley to an order of plants, including mus- 
tard, cabbage, etc. 
Bray-e'ra.* [Named after Dr. Brayer, a 
French physician.] A genus of trees of the 
order Rosacece, consisting .of a single species, 
Braye'ra anthelmin'tica, a native of Abyssinia. 
Also the Fharmacopceial name- (U.S. 1880) for 
the female inflorescence of Brayera anthelmin- 
tic a. It is a vermifuge. See Koosso. 
Bra-ziF-Nut. A triangular nut growing in 
Brazil, the fruit of the Bertholldtia excel'sa, or 
cream-nut. 
BraziF-Root. [Lat. Ra'dix Brazilien'sis.] 
A name sometimes given to the root of the Ipe- 
cacuanha. 
BraziF-Wood. The wood of the Ccesalpin'ia 
echinata and other species of Ccesalpinia, which 
yields a red coloring-matter used by dyers. 
Braz-i-let'to. An inferior species of Brazil- 
wood, brought from Jamaica. It is one of the 
cheapest and least esteemed of the red dye-woods. 
Bread. [1 ..at, Pa'nis ; Fr. Pain, p&N.] Food 
made of the flour or meal of some cereal grain, 
especially wheat (Iriticum). 
Bread'-Fruit Tree. The Artocar'pus inci'sa, 
a tree of the order Urticacecz or Artocarpacece. It 
has broad, lobed leaves and large, globular heads 
of fruit. The fruit is a sorosis, or multiple fruit, 
formed, like the mulberry and osage-orange, by 
the union of many flowers, which are crowded in 
a spherical head and become a pulpy or farina- 
ceous mass, weighing several pounds. A viscid 
milky juice is obtained from the tree. 
Break-Bone Fever. See Dengue. 
Breast. The 111am'ma of females; the mam- 
mil'la of males. Also, popularly, the thorax, or 
chest. See Pectus. 
Breast-Bone. See Sternum. 
Breast-Pump. The same as Antlia Mam- 
maria. 
97 BREA TH 
BROMIDE 
Breath. [Lat. Hal'itus and Spir'itus.] The 
air received and discharged by expansion and 
contraction of the lungs. 
Breath'ing Ca-paij'i-ty; called also Vi'tal 
Capacity. A term used to indicate the relative 
number of cubic inches of air which one can for- 
cibly expire after a full inspiration. 
Breccia, bR&t'chiL [It. a “ fragment.”] Rock 
with fragmentary structure; a rock made up of 
angular fragments of rocks. 
Brecciolar, brgtch'o-lar. [Lat. Brecciola'ris.] 
A term applied to rocks having various bodies in 
their paste or substance. 
Bredouillement, (Fr ) A 
defective utterance, in which only a part of the 
words is pronounced. It differs from stammering 
in being produced solely by a too great rapidity 
of speech. 
Breg'ma, a /is.* [From the Gr. to 
“ moisten;” so named because it was deemed to 
cover the most humid part of the brain.] An 
anatomical term for the sinciput, or top of the 
head. See Sinciput. 
Breph-o-tro'phi-um.* [From the Gr. fipetyog, 
an “ infant,” and rphpw, to “ nourish.”] A found- 
ling-hospital. 
Bres'lau Fe'ver. An epidemic which broke 
out in the Prussian army at Breslau (in Lat. Vra- 
tisla'via, or Bratisla'via) in the middle of the last 
century, and which has been named by Sauvages 
Tritceophya Vratislaviensis. 
Brev-i-pen'nate. [Lat. Brevipen'nis ; from 
bre'vis, “ short,” and pen'nct, a “ wing.”] Short- 
winged :—a term applied to certain birds. 
Bre-vis'si-mus Oc'u-li.* [From the Lat. 
bre'vis, “ short,” and oc'ulus, the “ eye.”] A 
synonyme of the obliquus inferior, from its being 
the “ shortest [muscle] of the eye.” 
Brexiaceae,* brex-e-a'she-6. A small natural 
order of exogenous trees, with coriaceous leaves 
and green flowers. It includes the genus Brex'ia, 
which is a native of Madagascar. Several species 
of Brexia are cultivated for ornament, under the 
name of Tkeophrasia. 
BrezT-lin. The name applied to the coloring- 
matter of Brazil-wood obtained from several spe- 
cies of Ccesalpinia. 
Brick'lay-er’s Itch. A species of local tetter, 
or impetigo, produced on the hands of bricklayers 
by the contact of lime. 
Bright’s Dis-ease'. [Lat. Mor'bus Brigh'- 
tii.] A genus or group of diseases of the kidney, 
first described by Ur. Bright. See Nephritis. 
Brim'stone. [Perhaps a corruption of Bren- 
stone, or Burnstone, referring to its great combus- 
tibility.] A name for sulphur. The sublimed 
sulphur of the Pharmacopoeia is sometimes termed 
flowers of brimstone or flowers of sulphur. 
Brise-pierre, bR&z'pe-aiR'. [Fr., from briser, 
to “ break,” and pierre, a “ stone.”] An instru- 
ment for breaking stones in the bladder. See 
Lithotrity. 
Bris'tles. In Botany, stiff, sharp hairs, straight 
or hooked. Bristly signifies covered with such 
hairs. 
Brit'ish Gum. A term applied to starch when 
reduced to a gum-like state by exposure to heat. 
It then becomes of a brown color, and in that 
state is employed by calico-printers. 
British Oil. An artificial preparation, com- 
posed as follows: camphor, one ounce; rectified 
spirits of wine, four ounces; sweet oil, twelve 
ounces; oil of hartshorn, five ounces; boiled to- 
gether. This name is also given to the O'leum 
J’e'trce Vulga're, or common oil of petre, a variety 
of petroleum. 
Brit'tle. Apt to break; fragile; easily broken. 
A mineral is called brittle when its parts separate 
into powder (or small particles) on attempting to 
cut it. 
Bro'di-um.* A term synonymous in Phar- 
macy with juscultnn, or broth, the liquor in which 
anything is boiled ; as, bro'dium sa'lis, a decoc- 
tion of salt. 
Bro'ma.* [From the Gr. [3i[3p6cKu, to “eat.”] 
Food; anything that is masticated. 
Bro'mal. An oily, colorless, poisonous liquid, 
a compound of bromine, carbon, hydrogen, and 
oxygen. It has been used in medicine as an ano- 
dyne and hypnotic. 
Bro'mate. [Lat. Bro'mas, a'tis.~\ A com- 
bination of bromic acid with a base. 
Brom-a-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Bromatogra'- 
phia; from the Gr. fipupa, “ iood,” and ypa<j>u>, 
to “ describe.”] A treatise on foods; a descrip- 
tion of different kinds of food. 
Brom-a-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Bromatolo'gia ; 
from the Gr. (ipupa, “food,” and hbyoq, a “dis- 
course.”] The consideration of food, its nature, 
quality, and uses; the science of food. 
Bro-me'lt-a Pin'guin.* A plant, a native 
of the West Indies, bearing a succulent fruit, 
the cooling juice of which is administered in 
fevers. Wine is made of this fruit or juice. 
Bromeliaceae,* bro-me-le-a'she-e. [From 
Brome'lia, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of endogenous plants, found in tropical regions, 
and capable of growing in air without contact 
with the earth. It includes the 7illandsia (Long 
Moss), and some plants prized for their flowers. 
Bromeliae,* bro-me'le-e, the plural of Bro- 
me'lia, forming the Jussieuan name of an order 
of plants. See Bromeliacete. 
Brom'ic, or Bro'mic. [Lat. Brom'icus.] 
Belonging to bromine. 
Brom'ic A compound of bromine and 
oxygen. 
Bro'mide. [Lat. Bro'mis, Vdis; from bro'- 
mium.~\ A combination of bromine with a me- 
tallic base. 
Bromide of Ammonium. See Ammonii 
Bromidum. 
Bro'mide of Cal'91-um. A white, soluble, 
crystalline substance, with a pungent taste. It 
allays nervous irritation, and is used as a hyp- 
notic. See Calcii Bromidum. 
Bro'mide of I'ron. [Lat. Fer'ri Bro'mi- 
dum.] A brick-red, deliquescent salt, very solu- 
ble, and extremely styptic. It is used as a tonic 
and an alterative. 
98 BROMIDE 
BROSIMUM 
Bro'mide of Po-tas'si-um. [Lat. Potas'sii 
Bro/midum.] A colorless, crystalline salt, solu- 
ble in water. It is used in medicine and pho- 
tography,—in the former as an anodyne, and as a 
remedy for epilepsy, hysteria, insomnia, etc. 
Brom-I-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. fiipupog, a 
“ stench” or “ strong odor,” and idpug, “ sweat.”] 
Fetid perspiration. 
Bro'mine. [Lat. Bro'mium, Bromin'ium, 
or Bro'mum ; from the Gr. fipupog, a “ stench.”] 
(Fr. Brome, brom.) An elementary body usually 
obtained from the residue of sea-water, called 
Bitternnamed on account of its powerful, suf- 
focating odor. It is a liquid of a deep-red color, 
and is very poisonous. Specific gravity, nearly 3. 
Bromine is one of the monad elements, and re- 
sembles chlorine in chemical habitudes. It is 
used externally in hospital gangrene. 
Bro-minT-um.* The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870) of Bromine, which see. 
Bro'mism. A term applied to the morbid 
effects produced by the administration of the salts 
of bromine under certain circumstances. The 
effect of these salts, when administered in medici- 
nal doses, is to reduce nervous activity and to pro- 
mote rest and sleep. When such doses have been 
long continued, or in certain idiosyncrasies, or 
when excessive doses are administered, results 
are produced which constitute a state of disease 
which is termed bromism. These results are 
manifested on the brain and spinal cord, on the 
skin, on the mucous membranes, and on the or- 
gans of circulation and respiration. There is 
often somnolency, with impaired memory, and 
frequently eruptions on the skin. There is some- 
times dryness of the tongue, though occasionally 
an increased flow of saliva, attended with nausea, 
flatulence, and eructations. The circulation and 
breathing become feeble, accompanied 
skin, with cold extremities. Jyr 
Bromium.* See Bromine. 
Bro'mo-form. [From the Lat. bro'mium, and 
for'myle.~\ A peculiar substance compounded of 
bromine and formic acid, somewhat analogous in 
its effects to chloroform 
Bro'mum* “ Bromine.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a dark, brownish-red, mobile 
liquid, having a suffocating odor resembling that 
of chlorine. It is the principal constituent of the 
bromides, and is now produced largely in the 
United States. See Bromine. 
Bromure, bro/miiR/. The French for Bro- 
mide, which see. 
Bro'mu-ret. [Lat. Bromure'tum; from bro'- 
mium.] A combination of bromine with a base; 
a bromide. 
Bronches. The French term for Bronchia, 
which see. 
Bronchi,* bronk'l (the plural of Bronch'us). 
The same as Bronchia, which see. 
Bronchia,* bronk'e-a, gen. Bron-ehi-o'rum 
(found only in the plural). [From the Gr. fipoy- 
yog, the “windpipe.”] (Fr. Bronches, bRoNsh.) 
The first two branches of the bronchus, or wind- 
pipe ; otherwise called bronchi. 
BronehT-al. [Lht. Bronchia'lis ; from bron'- 
chia.] Belonging to the bronchia, or bronchi. 
Broneh'ial Tubes. The minute ramifications 
of the bronchi, terminating in the bronchial cells, 
or air-cells of the lungs. 
Bron-ehl-ec'ta-sis.* [From the Lat. bi-on'- 
ckia, and the Gr. knTamg, “ extension” or “ dila- 
tation.”] Dilatation of the bronchia. 
Bron'ehi-ole. [Lat Bron'chiolus, or Bron'- 
chiolum.] A small bronchial tube. 
Bron'ehi-o-ste-no'sis.* [From the Lat. 
bron'chia, and the Gr. ortvucng, a “ narrowing” or 
“contraction.”] Contraction of the bronchia. 
Bronchitis,* bronk-Ftis. [From the Lat. 
bron'chia.] Inflammation of the bronchia. 
Broneh-lem-mFtis.* A membrane-like in- 
flammation of the bronchia. 
Broneh/o-9ele.* [From the Gr. ppoyyog, the 
“ windpipe,” and kt/Itj, a “ tumor.”] An indolent 
swelling of the thyroid gland; goitre; tracheo- 
cele. Called also Derbyshire neck. 
Bronchohsemorrhagia,* bronk'o-hem'o-ra'- 
je-a. [From the Gr. (Upoyxog, the “windpipe,” 
and alpoppayia, “ hemorrhage.”] A term pro- 
posed by Andral to designate the exhalation of 
blood from the lining membrane of the bronchial 
tubes, commonly called bronchial hemorrhage. 
Broneh-oph'o-nism, Broneh-oph'o-ny. 
[Lat. Bronchophonis'mus, Bronchopho'nia; 
from the Gr. jSpoyyog, the “ windpipe,” and (buvr/, 
the “ voice.”] The sound of the voice, heard 
by means of the stethoscope, in the bronchia. 
Broneh'o-pneu-mo'ni-a.* [From the Lat. 
bron'chia and pneunn/nia.] Inflammation of the 
bronchia and lungs. 
Broneh-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Lat. bron'- 
chia, and the Gr. pi/yvopi, to “ break forth.”] 
Hemorrhage from the bronchia. 
Bronchorrhcea,* bronk-o-re'a. [From the 
Lat. bron'chi. and the Gr. piu, to “ flow.”] In- 
creased discharge of mucus from the bronchia. 
Broneh-ot'o-my. [Lat. Bronchoto'mia; 
from the Gr. fipoyxog, the “windpipe” or “bron- 
chia,” and Tep.vu, to “ cut.”] The operation of 
cutting into the bronchus, or windpipe. 
Bron'ehus.* [From tlie Gr. f3p6yyog, the 
“windpipe.”] The same as Trachea. In the 
plural, bronchi is used synonymously with bron- 
chia. 
BronTo-lIte, or Bron'to-lith. [Lat. Bron- 
toli'tes; from the Gr. fipovri/, “ thunder,” and 
hidog, a “stone.”] A thunder-stone; another 
name for Aerolite, or meteoric stone. 
Bronze. A compound metal or alloy, con- 
sisting of copper with a small proportion of tin,— 
similar to bell-metal. Bronze utensils and weapons 
were used by the ancients before the art of work- 
ing iron was invented. 
Brook'lime. The Veroni'ca Beccabun'ga. 
Broom. The Spar'tium scopa'rium, or Sano- 
th am'nus scopa'rius. 
Broom Corn. A common name of the Sor'- 
ghum vulga're, the panicles of which are used for 
making brooms and clothes-brushes. 
BrosT-mum Al-i-cas'trum.* The Bread- 
Nut Tree, a native of Jamaica, bearing a round 
yellow fruit which is about one inch in diameter 
99 BROS1MUM 
BUCCINOIDAE 
and contains a single edible seed, called bread- 
nut. 
Bros'imum Au-ble'ti-i.* A tree of the 
order Artocarpacece, a native of Guiana and Trin- 
idad. It affords a costly ornamental wood, called 
Letter-Wood or Leopard-Wood, which is very 
hard and exceedingly beautiful, being of a rich 
brown color, mottled with darker spots or shades. 
Bros'imum Gal-ac-to-den'dron.* The 
Cow-Tree, a large tree of the order Artocarpacece, 
a native of Venezuela. It affords a nutritious 
milky juice, said to be as good as cow’s milk, 
which it closely resembles in chemical compo- 
sition. 
Broth. (Fr. Bouillon, boo'y&N'.) A weak 
decoction of beef, chicken, or other meat. 
Brous-son-e'ti-a Pap-y-rif'er-a.* The 
Paper Mulberry, a tree of the order Urticacece or 
Moracece, a native of Japan. It is cultivated as 
a shade-tree in the United States. The Chinese 
and Japanese make paper of its inner bark. 
Brown'i-an. [Named from Dr. Robert Brown, 
one of the first to observe them.] A name ap- 
plied to certain movements seen when minute 
particles are disseminated in a liquid. 
Brown'ing. A preparation of sugar, port- 
wine, spices, etc., for coloring and flavoring meat, 
etc. 
Brown'ism. The theory or doctrine of John 
Brown. See Brunonian Theory. 
Bru'ffin, or Brucine, broo'sin. [Lat. Bru'- 
cia, or Bruci'na.] A vegetable alkali discovered 
in the false Angustura bark and in the Nux 
vomica. It is of a pearly-white color, very bitter 
and styptic; it is poisonous, but less active than 
strychnine. 
Bruissement, bRw£ss'm6N'. (Fr.) Corvisart’s 
term for the purring tremor, or fremissement 
cataire, of Laennec. 
Bruit, bRwA A French term, signifying 
“ noise—applied to the different conditions of 
the sound perceived by means of the stethoscope, 
according as the thorax or its organs are affected. 
Bruit de Craquement, bRwe deh krtk'mSs' 
(“crackling sound”), or Bruit de Cuir Neuf, 
bRwe deh kw&R nuf (“sound of new leather’). 
(Fr.) A sound caused by friction of the pericar- 
dium in certain diseased conditions. 
Bruit de Pot Fele, bRw£ deh po fi'li' 
(“sound of a cracked pot”). (Fr.) A sound 
sometimes heard on percussion when a cavity in 
the lungs is filled with air. 
Bruit de Soufflet, bRw£ deh soo'fla' (“ bellows- 
sound”). (Fr.) A sound sometimes heard during 
the contraction of the auricles and ventricles of 
the heart. It is also termed Bruit de Souffle, 
bRwe deh soofl, or “ blowing sound.” 
Bruit Tympanique, bRwS tiM'pjt'n£k' (“ tym- 
panic sound”). See Tympanitis. 
Bruniaceae,* broo-ne-a'she-e. [From Bru'- 
nia, one of the genera.] A small natural order 
of exogenous shrubs, found at the Cape of Good 
Hope. Their properties are unknown.—(Lind- 
LEY.) 
Brun'ner’s Glands. [Lat. Glan'dulae Brun- 
ne'rii.] The Glan'dulce solita'rice, or mucous 
follicles discovered by Brunner in the mucous 
membrane of the small intestines. 
Brun'ne-us.* Deep brown,—nearly the same 
as chestnut-brown. 
Brunoniaceae,* broo-no-ne-a'she-e. A natural 
order of herbaceous plants, found in Australia. 
It consists of one genus, Bruno'nia. 
Bru-no'm-an The'o-ry. A theory or system 
founded by John Brown, who maintained that all 
diseases are the result either of an excess or a de- 
ficiency of an excitability in the animal system. 
Brunswick Green. An ammoniaco-muriate 
of copper, used for oil-painting. 
Bryg'mus.* [Gr. (Jpvypog; from fiphyu, to 
“gnash with the teeth.”] Gnashing or grating 
with the teeth :—one of the symptoms occurring in 
certain diseases. 
Bry-ol'o-gy* [From the Gr. fipvov, “moss.”] 
That part of Botany which relates to mosses. 
Bry-o'ni-a.* “ Bryony.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for the root of Bryonia alba 
and Bryonia dioica. It is an active hydragogue 
cathartic. 
Bryo'nia Al'ba.* A climbing herbaceous 
plant, a native of Europe. See preceding article. 
Bryo'nia Di-oi'ca.* The common bryony. 
Its root is cathartic and emetic. 
Bry'o-ny. [Lat. Bryo'nia; from the Gr. 
fipvu, to “ abound.”] A Linnaean genus of the 
class Moncecia, natural order Cucurbitacece. 
Bryony, Black. See Tamus Communis. 
Bu'bo, o'nis,* Bu'bon, o'nw.* [From the 
Gr. ftov6b)v, the “groin.”] The inflammatory 
swelling of a lymphatic gland, particularly in the 
groin or axilla. A genus of the order 7 u mores, 
class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. In Botany, 
a Linnaean genus of the class Pentandria, natural 
order Limbelliferce. 
Bu'bon Gal'ba-num.* The name of the plant 
which yields galbanum:—also called Gal'banum 
offlcina'le. 
Bu-bo-nal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. ftovbuv, the 
“ groin,” and d/lyof, “ pain.”] Pain in the groin; 
bu'bonalgy. 
Bu-bon'o-<;ele.* [From the Gr. (3ov66v, the 
“groin,” and KTjkr], a “tumor.”] A species of 
hernia in which part of the bowels protrudes at 
the abdominal (or inguinal) ring:—synonymous 
with inguinal hernia. 
Buc'cal. [Lat. Bucca'lis; from buc'ca, the 
“ cheek.”] Belonging to the cheek. 
Buc'cal Glands. The name of numerous fol- 
licles situated beneath the mucous layer of the 
cheek. 
Buc'cal Nerve, called also the Buc'co-Lab- 
i-a'lis.* A nerve generally arising from the in- 
ferior maxillary: it sends its branches to the buc- 
cinator muscle. 
Buc-91-na'tor, o'm.* [From the Lat. bud- 
cino, buccina'tum, to “sound a trumpet.”] The 
trumpeter’s muscle,—a flat muscle which forms 
the wall of the cheek:—so called from its being 
much used in blowing the trumpet. 
Buccinoidae,* buk-se-no'I-de. [From the Lat. 
budcinum, a shell-fish like a trumpet or horn.] A BUCCO-LABIALIS 
BURGUNDY 
name in Zoology given to a family of the RIollus'ca 
Gasterop'oda Pedinibranchia'ta, having the Buc- 
cinum for its type. 
Bucco-Labialis Nerve. See Buccal Nerve. 
Buc'cu-la.* [The diminutive of the Lat. 
budea, the “ cheek.”] The fleshy part under the 
chin. 
Buchu,* boo'koo. The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) of the Baros'ma crena'ta, and other 
species of Barosma; the Bucco of the British 
Pharmacopoeia. Also the Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for the leaves of the Baros'ma belu- 
li'na and Baros'ma crenula'ta. Buchu is diuretic, 
and is useful in diseases of the urinary organs, such 
as gravel, chronic catarrh of the bladder, etc. 
Buck'-Bean. A plant of the natural order 
Gentiafiacece, used by brewers in some parts of 
Germany as a substitute for hops. See Menyan- 
THES TrIFOLIATA. 
Buck'-Eye. A popular name of several species 
of AEs'cuius, especially jEs'cuius gla'bra, AEs'cu- 
ius Pa'via, and AES'cuius Jla'va. These are orna- 
mental trees, natives of the United States. 
Buck'-Thorn. The common name of the 
Rham'nus cathar'ticus. The berries yield a deli- 
cate green, named by painters vej'devis'sa. 
Buck'u.* A name for the leaves of several 
species of Barosma. See Buchu. 
Buck'wheat. The Fagopy'rum esculen'tum, 
or Polyg'onum Fagopy'rum, an annual plant of 
the order Polygonacece, a native of Asia. It is 
cultivated for food in the United States and Eu- 
rope, and is very nutritious. 
Buc-ne'mi-a.* [From the Gr. f3ov, a par- 
ticle denoting increase, and Kvi/prj, the “ leg.”] A 
disease of the leg, distinguished by tense, diffuse, 
inflammatory swelling. 
Bucopric Acid. See Bosopric Acid. 
Bud. [Lat. Gem'ma ; Fr. Bouton, boo'tiN', 
or Bourgeon, booR.'zh<J>N' (or “flower”).] A 
growing point; a branch or flower in its unde- 
veloped state. The rudiments of a plant in a 
latent state, till evolved at the proper season. 
Buds are either axillary or terminal. They are 
formed in summer, and remain dormant or sta- 
tionary until the next spring. From some buds 
both leaves and flowers are developed, others 
enclose flowers only. 
Buf'fy Coat. [Lat. Co'rium Phlogis'ticum.] 
The inflammatory crust or buff-colored substance 
on the surface of the crassamentum of blood taken 
from persons laboring under inflammation, when 
coagulation is completed. 
Bu-lam' Fe'ver. A name given by the na- 
tives on the African coast to the yellow fever. 
Bulb. [Lat. Bul'bus ; Gr. /3oZ6of.] In Bot- 
any, a globular, coated body, solid, or composed 
of fleshy scales or layers. A subterranean leaf-bud 
with fleshy scales, or an extremely short subterra- 
nean stem, radicating beneath. Also applied in 
Anatomy to portions of the body resembling a 
bulb. 
Bulb of the U-re'thra. The bulb-like com- 
mencement of the corpus spongiosum penis : hence 
the included urethra is called the bulbous portion. 
Bul-bif/er-ous. [Lat. Bulbif'erus; from bul'- 
bus, a “ bulb,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
bulbs. 
Bul'bil. [Lat. Bulbil'lus, or Bul'bulus ; the 
diminutive of bul'bus.~\ A small, solid, or scaly 
bud, which being detached from a plant becomes 
developed and perfectly similar to it. 
Bulb'let. A small bulb borne above ground, 
as on the stems of the bulb-bearing Lily. 
Bul'bo-Cav-er-no'sus.* [Named from its 
connection with the bulb of the urethra and the 
corpus cavernosum.~\ A muscle of the urethra. 
The same as Accelerator which see. 
Bul'bose. Bulb-like in shape. 
Bul'bous. [Lat. Bulbo'sus ; from bul'bus, a 
“bulb.”] Having bulbs, or full of bulbs; also 
like a bulb. 
Bulbulus.* See Bulbil. 
Bul'bus Ar-te-ri-o'sus.* “Arterial Bulb.” 
The name of the anterior of the three cavities of 
the heart in all Vertcbrata, as exhibited in the 
early period of their development. 
Bul'bus Ol-fac-to'ri-us.* “ Olfactory Bulb.” 
That portion of the olfactory nerve which expands 
into a bulb-like form and rests upon the cribriform 
plate of the ethmoid bone. 
Bu-limT-a,* Bu-li-mi'a-sis,* Bu-li'mus.* 
[From the Gr. (iov, a particle denoting increase, 
and Zcp6g, “hunger.”] A disease causing great 
voracity or insatiable hunger; canine hunger. A 
genus of the order Dysorexice, class Locales, of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Bu'lith-um.* [From the Gr. (3ovg, an “ ox,” 
and PiOog, a “stone.”] A bezoar stone found in 
the intestines, the kidneys, the gall, or the urinary 
bladder of the ox. See Bezoar. 
Bull. = Bul'Hat.* “ Let it boil.” 
Bul'la.* Literally, a “ bubble.” A transpa- 
rent vesicle caused by burns, scalds, or otherwise; 
a bleb; a blister. Also a genus of marine uni- 
valve Mollusks. 
Bul'late. [Lat. Bulla'tus, Bullo'sus ; from 
bul'la, a “ blister.”] Having bullce, or full of 
bullce ; appearing us if blistered or bladdery. 
Bunion, or Bunyon, bun'yon. [From the 
Gr. fiovviov, the “earth-nut.”] Inflammation (or 
rather its effects) of the bursa mucosa, at the ball 
of the great toe, induration of adjacent parts, en- 
largement of the joint, etc. 
Bu'm-um Flex-u-o'sum.* [From the same.] 
The systematic name of the plant producing the 
earth-nut. It has a tuberous root, which is eaten 
roasted or raw. It is a plant of the order (Jm- 
belliferce, and is a native of Europe. 
Buphthalmia,* buf-thal'me-a, or Bu-oph- 
thal'mx-a,* or Buph-thal'mus. [From the 
Gr. ftovg, an “ox,” and o<j)da'Afx6g, the “eye.’] 
The first stage of hydrophthalmia, or ox-eye. 
Burdach, Columns of. See Cuneiform Col- 
umns. 
Bur'dock. The common English name of the 
Arc'tin771 lap/pa and Lap/pa tni'nor. 
Bur'gun-dy Pitch. The Fix Burgun'dica 
of the Pharmacopoeias. The concrete juice of 
the Abies excelsa. It is said to have been first 
prepared in Burgundy, France. BURGUNDY 
B YTTNERIA CEAE 
Bur'gundy Wine. A celebrated French wine 
produced in the former province of Burgundy, on 
the range of hills called Cote-d’Or. It contains 
ii to 13 per cent, of alcohol. 
Burmanniaceae,* bur-man-ne-a'she-e. [From 
Burman'nia, one of the genera.] A natural 
order of endogenous plants related to the Or- 
chids. 
Burn. [Lat. Us'tio and Ambus'tio, c>'nis.] 
A lesion caused by the application of heat. 
Bur'nett’s Dis-in-fect'ing Flu'id. A strong 
solution of chloride of zinc. It is antiseptic, and 
is used in the preservation of dead animals. It 
acts also as a deodorizer. 
Burning Bush. See Euonymus. 
Burnt Alum. See Alumkn Exsiccatum. 
Burnt Sponge. [Lat. Spon'gia Us'ta.] A 
substance prepared by cutting sponge into small 
pieces and burning it in a covered vessel until it 
becomes black and friable, when it is rubbed into 
a fine powder. It is employed as a remedy in 
goitre and scrofulous swellings. 
Bur'sa,* plural Bur'sae. [Gr. fivpca, a 
“ leathern bottle.”] A sac, or purse. 
Bur'sa Mu-co'sa,* plural Bur'sae Muco'sae. 
A membranous sac for secreting a substance 
(syno'via) to lubricate tendons and joints, render- 
ing their motion easy. 
Bur-sa'lis.* [From the Lat. bur'sa.] Be- 
longing to a purse or bag; bursal. 
Bur-sal'o-gy. [Lat. Bursalo'gia; from the 
Gr. ftvpaa, a “ bag,” and Tibyoq, a “ discourse.”] 
The consideration (or science) of the bursce mu- 
cosce. 
Bur-se'ra Gum-mif'er-a.* A tree or shrub, 
a native of the West Indies, belonging to the order 
Amyridacece. It yields a resinous exudation which 
is transparent and has balsamic properties. 
Burseracese,* bur-se-ra'she-e. [From Bur- 
se'ra, one of the genera.] A natural order of 
exogenous trees which some botanists consider a 
tribe of Amyridacece. 
Bu'te-a Fron-do'sa.* The Dhak-Tree, a tree 
of the order Leguminosce, a native of India. It 
bears showy flowers of an orange-red color, and 
affords a red, astringent juice, which, when dried, 
is called butea kino, or Bengal kino. This is used 
for tanning leather. 
Bu'tea Gum. A gum procured from fissures 
and wounds made in the bark of the Bu'tea 
frondo'sa. 
Butomaceae,* bu-to-ma'she-e. A natural order 
of endogenous aquatic plants, including the Bu'- 
tomus. 
But'ter. [Lat. Bu'tyrum; Gr. /Sovrvpov; 
Fr. Beurre, buR.] An oil, more or less concrete, 
obtained from the milk of animals. It can be 
separated from milk or cream by almost any kind 
of violent and continued agitation. This process 
of separation is popularly termed “ churning.” It 
consists chiefly of oleine, palmitine, and stearine. 
Butter, Artificial. See Oleo-Margarine. 
But'ter-cup. A popular name of the Ramin'* 
cuius bulbo'sus. See Ranunculus. 
But'ter of Ca-ca'o. An oily, concrete, white 
matter, of a firmer consistence than suet, obtained 
from the Cacao, of which chocolate is made. 
Butterfly-Shaped. See Papii.ionaceus. 
But'ter-Tree. A name of several trees which 
afford oil used as a substitute for butter. See 
Bassia, and Caryocar. 
Button-Bush. See Cephalanthus. 
Butua.* Another name of Pareira Brava, 
which see. 
Bu-ty-ra'ceous. [Lat. Butyra'ceus ; from 
bu'tyrum, “ butter.”] Of the appearance or con- 
sistence of butter. 
Bu'ty-rate. [Lat. Bu'tyras, a '/is.] A com- 
bination of butyric acid with a base. 
Bu-tyr'ic A volatile acid obtained 
from butter. 
Bu'ty-rin. [Lat. Butyri'na ; from bu'tyrum, 
“ butter.”] The essential fatty matter of butter; 
the butyrate of glycerin. 
Bux'in. [Lat. Buxi'na.] An alkaline sub- 
stance obtained from the common box-tree (Bux'us 
sempervi'rens). 
Bux'us Sem-per-vi'rens.* The Box-Tree, 
a small evergreen tree of the order Euphorbiacecz, 
a native of Asia and Europe. Its wood is very 
hard and heavy, and is well adapted for wood- 
engraving, and for musical and other instruments. 
B. V. = Bal'neum Vapo'ris.* A “ vapor- 
bath.” 
Bys'sum* Bys'sus.* [Gr. fivoaog, a kind 
of fine flax.] In Anatomy, the pudendum mu- 
liebre. In Botany, a genus of lichens. Also, the 
hairy appendage by which the RJollusca attach 
themselves to rocks, etc. 
Byttneriaceae,* bit-ner-e-a'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous trees or shrubs, including the 
Byttne'ria, the Theobro'ma Caca'o, which pro- 
duces chocolate or cocoa, and the Abro'ma augus'- 
turn, an Indian tree, which bears beautiful flowers. 
102 c 
CxECAL 
c. 
C. An abbreviation for Congius * a “ gallon ;” 
also for “compound,” or “composite,” Carbo- 
nium,* compositi,* or composites.* 
Cab'al-line. [Lat. Caballi'nus; from ca- 
bal'lus, a “horse.”] A term applied to a coarse 
kind of aloes fit only for horses. 
Cabbage. See Brassica Oleracea. 
Cab'bage-Tree. A common name of the 
genus Areca. Also the Geoffrcea inermis, or 
Andira inermis. 
Cabombaceae,* kab-om-ba'she-e, or Ca- 
bom'be-ae.* [From Cabom'ba, one of the gen- 
era.] A natural order, including aquatic plants 
with floating peltate leaves, natives of the United 
States, South America, and Australia. It is also 
called Hydropeltidece. 
Cacao. See Cocoa. 
Ca9h/a-lot. A name of a species of whale 
from which spermaceti is obtained, the Catodon 
macrocephalus or Physeter viacrocephalus. It has 
an enormous head, as its specific name indicates. 
Cachectic, ka-kek'tik. [Lat. Cachec'ticus ; 
from cachex'ia.'] Pertaining to cachexia. 
Caeh-el-co'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. nanbg, 
“bad,” and eTinog, an “ulcer.”] A malignant 
ulcer. 
Ca-ehexT-a.* [From the Gr. nan6g, “ bad,” 
“evil,” and et;ig, a “habit.”] Cachex'y. A de- 
praved habit of body. In the plural (Cachexies) 
the term is applied to a class of Cullen’s nosology. 
Cac-o-ehymT-a.* [From the Gr. nanog, 
“bad,” and qfty/df, “juice,” “humor.”] A de- 
praved condition of the humors. 
Cac-o-coFpi-a.* [From the Gr. nanog, “ bad,” 
and noXrcog, a “sinus,” also the “womb,” or 
“ vulva.”] A putrid condition of the vulva and 
vaginal entrance. 
Cac'o-dyl. [From the Gr. nanudrjg, “fetid.”] 
A poisonous limpid liquid, of fetid odor, derived 
from acetyl. Cacodylic acid is formed from caco- 
dyl by oxygenation. 
Cac-o-e'thes.* [From the Gr. nanog, “bad,” 
and rjOog, “ manner” or “ disposition.”] A bad 
habit or disposition. 
Cac-o-ga-lac'ti-a.* [From the Gr. natidg, 
“bad,” and ydha, yahatirog, “milk.”] A bad 
condition of the milk. 
Cac-o-pho'm-a.* [From the Gr. Kanog, 
“ bad,” and <puv>j, the “ voice.”] A bad or disso- 
nant condition of the voice. 
Cac-o-plas'tic. [From the Gr. Kanog, “bad,” 
and 7rAdff(Tw, to “form,” to “organize.”] Sus- 
ceptible only of a very imperfect kind of organi- 
zation. 
Ca-co'sis.* [From the Gr. nandg, “ bad.”] A 
bad condition of body. 
Cac-o-soTni-um.* [From the Gr. Kanog, 
“bad,” and aufia, a “body,” or “state of 
body.”] A lazaretto for leprosy and other in- 
curable diseases. 
Cactaceae,* kak-ta'she-e. A natural order of 
exogenous plants, remarkable for their large and 
gay flowers, of which the Cactus is the typical 
genus. They are destitute of foliage, except one 
genus, and are armed with clusters of spines. 
They are succulent shrubs, found in hot, dry 
countries. The stems of some species abound in 
a juice which is a wholesome beverage easily ob- 
tained where other drink is scarce. Their curious 
and greatly diversified forms constitute a charac- 
teristic feature of the vegetation of their native 
regions. They are all natives of America. 
Cac'ti,* the plural of Cac'tus (a “ prickly 
pear”), the Jussieuan name of an order of plants. 
See Cactaceae. 
Ca-ciFmen,* plural Ca-cu'mI-na. The 
“ top” of anything. In Pharmacopceial language, 
the tops of plants. 
Ca-dav'er-ic. [Lat. Cadaver'icus; from 
cada'ver, a “ corpse.”] Belonging to a dead 
body. 
Ca-dav'er-ous. [From the same.] Having 
the appearance of a dead body; pertaining to a 
dead body. , 
Ca-det', Liq'uor of. A liquid obtained by 
distilling acetate of potash and arsenious acid. 
It is remarkable for its insupportable odor and 
its spontaneous inflammability in air. 
Cad'mi-a ,* or Cad-mi'a.* [Gr. nad/iia, or 
nad/ieia, “ calamine,” or “ cadmia.”] A name 
applied to several metallic substances, or ores,— 
as calamine, cobalt, tutty, etc. 
Cad'mI-um,* or Cad-mFum.* [From the 
Lat. cad'mia, “calamine” or “tutty,” in which it 
was first observed. See preceding article.] The 
name for a metal, resembling tin, found in several 
of the ores of zinc. Specific gravity, 8.7. A 
dilute solution of the sulphate of cadmium has 
been used as a collyrium for spots on the cornea, 
and for chronic inflammation of the conjunctiva. 
The sulphide of cadmium is used as a yellow 
pigment, and the iodide is used in medicine. It 
is said to possess the medicinal qualities of the 
other preparations of iodine. 
CadTiii-um.* The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870) for a malleable metal nearly as vola- 
tile as mercury, and of a tin-white color. 
Cadre du Tympan, kftdR dii tiM'pflN'. [Fr., 
“frame of the tympanum.”] The part of the 
temporal bone supporting the membrane of the 
tympanum. 
Ca-du'ca.* [See next article.] A name 
sometimes given to the deciduous membrane of 
the uterus. 
Ca-du'cus.* [From the Lat. ca'do, to “ fall.”] 
Falling off very early; cadu'cous:—applied to the 
leaves and flowers of plants. 
Caduque, kS'diik/. (Fr.) The same as Ca- 
duca, which see. 
Cae'cal, or Ce'cal. [Lat. CaecaTis from 
cce'cum, the “blind gut.”] Belonging to the 
caecum. 
103 CjECITAS 
CALCANEUM 
Csecitas (sSs'e-tas), a '/is* [From the Lat. 
ea'cus, “ blind.”] Blindness. 
Cae-ci'tis.* [From the Lat. ctdcum.] In- 
flammation of the csecum. 
Cae'cum.* [Neuter singular of the Lat. cce'cus, 
“blind.”] The blind gut (intes'tinum being un- 
derstood, or the first portion of the large intestine; 
the ca'put co'li. 
Cad'mi-i Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of Cad- 
mium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for colorless prismatic crystals, soluble in water. 
It is astringent and emetic. 
Cseruleus.* See Blue. 
Cae-ru'le-us Mor'bus.* The “ Blue Dis- 
ease.” See Cyanosis. 
Cserulina.* See Cerulin. 
Caesalpinia,* ses-al-pin'e-a. [Named from 
Casalpi'nus.~\ A genus of trees of the order 
Leguminosce, comprising nearly fifty species, na- 
tives of Brazil, Mexico, India, and the West 
Indies. Brazil-wood is said to be obtained from 
Ccesalpinia echinata and other species. See 
Brazil-Wood. 
Caesalpin'ia Sap'pan.* A small tree, a 
native of India, affording the sappan-wood of 
commerce, which is used to dye a red color. 
Cae-sa're-an Op-er-a'tion, Csesa'rean Sec'- 
tion. [Lat. Opera'tio Caesa'rea, Sec'tio Cae- 
sa'rea; from Julius Ccesar,—said to have been 
born thus; more probably from ca'do, cce'sum, to 
“ cut.”] In Obstetrics, the operation of cutting 
into the womb through the parietes of the ab- 
domen when natural delivery is impracticable; 
hysterotomy. According to Pliny, persons thus 
born were called Cceso'nes. 
Cae'sf-um.* A white alkaline metal, discovered 
by Bunsen and Kirchhoff, about i860, in certain 
mineral springs of Germany. 
Caespitose. See Cespitose. 
Cafe Citrin, kH'fft' se'triN'. (Fr.) An in- 
fusion of unroasted coffee :—so named on account 
of its yellow or citrine color. 
Caf'fe-a.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 
1870) of the seed of the Caffea Arab'ica (the 
coffee-plant). See next article. 
Caf'fe-in. [Lat. Caffei'na; from Caf'fea, 
the generic name of the coffee tree.] A bitter 
principle obtained from coffee. It is an alkaloid 
highly nitrogenized, and is essentially the same 
as Thein. 
Caf-fe-i'na.* “ Caffeine.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 18S0) of a proximate principle, of 
feebly alkaloidal power, prepared from the dried 
leaves of Camellia Thea, or from the dried seeds 
of Caffea Arabica. 
Cagot. See Cretinism. 
Ca-in'ca,* or Ca-hin'ca,* called also Chi-o- 
coc'ca,* a plant of the order Rubiacece, the root 
of which has been employed as a tonic and diu- 
retic. 
Ca-ja'nus In'di-cus.* A shrub of the order 
Leguminosce, a native of India, naturalized and 
cultivated in the West Indies and. other tropical 
regions. Its seeds, which resemble pulse or peas, 
are edible, and valuable for food. It is called 
Congo Pea in Jamaica. 
Cajeput, kaj'e-pdot, written also Cai'eput and 
Caj/uput. [Lat. Cajupu'tum.] See Oleum 
Cajuputi. 
Cajuputi Oleum.* See Oleum Cajuputi. 
Cal-a-bar' Bean, or Or'de-al Nut. A me- 
dicinal substance having the remarkable property 
of causing contraction of the pupil of the eye. 
See Ordeal Nut. 
Calabash-Tree. See Crescentia Cujete. 
Ca-la'di-um Se-gui'num.* An Indian plant, 
of the order Aracece. It has an acrid juice. 
Cal-a-man'der-Wood. An excellent cabinet 
wood, allied to ebony, produced by the Diospy'rus 
hirsu'ta or quasi'ta, a native of Ceylon and India. 
It resembles rosewood, but is more durable, and 
it displays great beauty and variety of color. It 
is extremely hard. 
Cal'a-mi Ra'dix.* “ Root of Calamus.” See 
Calamus. 
Cal-a-mi'na.* [From the Lat. cad'mia lapi- 
do'sa, an ore of zinc.] The Latin name of a 
native impure carbonate of zinc; calamine. 
Ca-lam-i-na'ris.* Belonging to calamine, 
or Lapis calaminaris. 
Cal-a-min'tha.* “Calaminth.” A genus of 
aromatic herbs, of the order Labiatce. Several 
species of it have medicinal virtue. They are 
mostly natives of Europe. 
Cal'a-mus.* [From the Arabic ka'lam, the 
“stalk of a plant,” a “reed.”] A Latin word 
signifying a “ reed,” and hence a “ pen.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) of the rhizo- 
ma of Adorns cal'atnus. It is a feeble aromatic. 
The term is applied in Botany to a fistular stem 
without an articulation. Cal'amus is also the name 
of a genus of Palms (order Palmacece), comprising 
many species, natives of Southern Asia and the 
Malay Archipelago. The stems of several species 
are well known in commerce under the name of 
rattans or canes. They have slender stems, which 
grow to a great length and climb over trees. 
Cal'amus Ro'tang,* or Cal'amus Dra'co.* 
A species of Palm. A plant generally supposed 
to yield the substance known as dragon’s blood, 
said likewise to be obtained from the Plerocar'pus 
dra'co. 
Cal'amus Scrip-to'rf-us.* A “ writing-pen.” 
A term applied in Anatomy to a narrow fissure on 
the back and in the median line of the pons Varolii. 
Ca-lap'plte. [From the Malay calap'pa, the 
“ cocoa-tree.”] A stony concretion sometimes 
found in the inside of the cocoanut:—also called a 
vegetable bezoar. 
Cal-a-thidT-um.* [From the Gr Kaladiq, a 
“ little basket.”] A kind of inflorescence com- 
posed of sessile flowers thickly placed upon a 
common involucre, as the head of Compositce. 
Ca-lathT-form. Cup-shaped; almost hemi- 
spherical. 
Cal-ca'ne-um.* [From the Lat. calx, the 
“heel.”] The,largest bone of the tarsus; the 
heel-bone, or os calcis. 
104 CALCAR 
CALCULUS 
Cal'car.* In Botany, a spur. 
Cal'ca-rate. [Lat. Calcara'tus ; from cal'car, 
a “spur.”] Having spurs, or having a process 
like a spur,—like the flower of the larkspur. 
Cal-ca're-ous. [Lat. Calca'rius ; from calx, 
cal'cis, “lime.”] Belonging to lime; containing 
lime. 
Calca'reous Earth. Lime. 
Calca'reous Spar, or Calc Spar. Crystal- 
lized carbonate of lime. Iceland spar is one of 
its purest varieties. Its primary form is a rhom- 
bohedron. 
Cal-ca're-us.* Dead-white, like chalk. 
Cal'ce-i-form [Lat. Calceifor'mis; from 
cal'ceus, a “shoe”], or Cal'ce-o-late. Slipper- 
shaped ; like a shoe. 
Cal'ce-us.* Dead-white, like chalk. 
Cal-cif'er-ous. [Lat. Calcif'erus ; from calx, 
“lime,” andfe'ro, to “bear.”] Containing lime 
or carbonate of lime. 
Calcification. See Petrifaction. 
Cal-cig'e-nous. [Lat. Calcig'enus ; from 
calx, “ lime,” and the Gr. yevvau, to “ generate.”] 
A term applied to metals which with oxygen form 
a calx or earthy-looking substance. 
Cal-cig'ra-dus.* [From the Lat. calx, “ heel,” 
andgra'dus, a “step.”] One who walks on his 
heels. 
Cal'cl-i Bro'mx-dum.* “ Bromide of Cal- 
cium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a white granular salt containing hydrobromic 
acid and calcium. It is very deliquescent, odor- 
less, and has a pungent, saline, and bitter taste, 
and a neutral reaction. It is sometimes employed 
as an adjuvant in epilepsy and hysteria. 
Cal'cii Car-bo'nas Prae-cip-i-ta'tus.* 
“ Precipitated Carbonate of Calcium.” Precipi- 
tated Chalk. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a very fine, white, impalpable 
powder, containing carbonic acid and calcium. 
It is permanent in the air, odorless, and tasteless, 
and insoluble in water or alcohol. It is used in 
the preparation of tooth-powders. 
Cal'cii ■Chlor'i-dum.* “ Chloride of Cal- 
cium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a salt containing hydrochloric acid and 
calcium. 
Cal'cii Hy-po-phos'phis.* “ Hypophosphite 
of Calcium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for colorless or white, six-sided 
prisms, or thin, flexible scales of a pearly lustre, 
containing hypophosphorous acid and calcium. It 
is permanent in dry air, odorless, and has a nau- 
seous, bitter taste, and a neutral reaction. It is 
used in chronic phthisis. 
Cal'cii Phos'phas Prae-cip-i-ta'tus.* “ Pre- 
cipitated Phosphate of Calcium.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for alight, white, 
amorphous powder, containing phosphoric acid 
and calcium. It is permanent in the air, odorless, 
tasteless, and insoluble in water or alcohol. It is 
used as a remedy for scrofula, rickets, and mol- 
lities ossium. 
Cal-ci-na'tion. [Lat. Calcina'tio, o'nis. 
See Calcine.] The application of heat to saline, 
metallic, or other substances, to deprive them of 
moisture, etc. 
Cal-ci-na'tus.* Reduced to powder by heat; 
calcined. See Calcination. 
Cal'cine. [Lat. Cal'cino, Calcina/tum ; from 
calx, cal'cis, “ lime.’1] To burn, as lime; to re- 
duce to a powder, or to an oxide, by heat. See 
Calcination. 
Cal'cite. [From the Lat. calx, “ lime.”] A 
species of mineral comprising nearly all the vari- 
eties of carbonate of lime,—namely, calc spar, 
limestone, marble, chalk, Iceland spar, stalactite, 
etc. Calcite occurs in crystals of the hexagonal 
system, some of which are very beautiful. The 
purest crystals are transparent, and have a vitreous 
lustre. 
Calcium,* kal'se-um. [From the Lat. calx, 
cal'cis, “lime.”] The metallic base of lime. It 
is an element and a yellow metal, which does 
not occur naturally in a separate state. Specific 
gravity, about 1.5. It is an essential constituent 
of the human body. 
Calcium, Bromide of. See Bromide op 
Calcium. 
Calc Spar. See Calcareous Spar. 
Cal'cu-li,* the plural of Calculus, which see. 
Cal-cu-lif'ra-gus.* [From the Lat. cal'culus, 
and fran'go, to “ break.”] Breaking or reducing 
calculi; calculif'ragous. (See Lithotriptic.) 
As a noun, calculi/'ragus forms the name of a 
surgical instrument for breaking down calculi in 
the bladder. See Lithotriptor. 
Cal'cu-lous. [Lat. Calculo'sus ; from cal'- 
culus. ] Of the nature of stone or calculus. Hav- 
ing a calculus, or full of calculi :—applied to per- 
sons afflicted with stone in the bladder. 
Cal'cu-lus,* plural Cal'cu-li. [The diminu- 
tive of calx, “ limestone” or “ chalk. See Calx.] 
(Fr. Calcul, k&l'kiil', and Pierre, pe-aiR'.) A 
stone-like concretion in the urinary bladder, kid- 
ney, gall-bladder, intestines, or in and about the 
joints. 
Urinary Calculi, commonly called “ stone,” 
or “gravel,” vary in composition according to the 
diathesis of the patient. Sometimes they are of a 
reddish or brick color, consisting usually of lithate 
of ammonia, or of crystals of lithic and uric acid. 
At other limes they are white, or whitish, and con- 
sist for the most part of the phosphates of mag- 
nesia and ammonia, occasionally mixed with the 
phosphate of lime. Urate of ammonia and oxalate 
of lime sometimes occur in a crystalline form. 
Biliary Calculi (Cal'culi Hilio'si or Bilia'- 
rii) are usually found in the gall-bladder, and are 
then termed cystic; sometimes they occur in the 
substance of the liver, in which case they are 
called hepatic calculi. In many instances they 
seem to be little more than bile in a concrete state : 
many of them are composed chiefly of cholesterin. 
Calculous Concretions, called arthritic cal- 
culi (Cal'culi arthrit'ici, Cal'culi podag'rici, or 
Tuber'cula arthrit'ica), are found in the liga- 
ments, and within the capsules of the joints, in 
persons afflicted with the gout. These are for the 
most part composed of uric acid and soda com- 
bined with a small portion of animal matter; 
sometimes of urate of lime. CALEFA CIENT 
CALORIC 
Calculi found in the intestines of animals are 
called Bezoars, which see. 
Cal-e-fa'cient. [Lat. Calefa'ciens; from 
cal'idus, “warm,” and fa'cio, to “make.”] Ex- 
citing warmth ; making warm :—applied to medi- 
cines or external applications causing a sense of 
warmth. 
Cal-e-fac'tion. [Lat. Calefac'tio, o'nis ; 
from the same. ] The act of applying heat. 
Ca-len'du-la.* “Calendula.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the fresh flowering 
herb of Calendula officinalis, or marigold. Its 
medical properties are probably very feeble. 
Calen'dula Of-fitf-i-na'lis,* or Gar'den 
Mar'I-gold. A plant of the order Compositce, 
commonly cultivated for its flowers. 
Cal'en-ture. [Sp. Calentura, ka-lSn-too'ra.] 
A violent fever, attended with delirium, incident 
to persons in hot countries. Under its influence 
it is said that sailors imagine the sea to be green 
fields, and will throw themselves into it if not re- 
strained. 
CalT-cate. Furnished with a calyx. 
Calice. The French for Calyx. 
Calico Bush. See Kalmia Latifolia. 
Ca-li'go, g'inis.* (Fr. Brouillard, broo'ySR'.) 
Dimness of sight, or blindness, sometimes coming 
on without apparent cause. A genus of the order 
Dyscesthesice, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Cali'go Cor'ne-ae.* “ Obscurity of the Cor- 
nea.” Dimness of sight arising from opacity of 
the cornea, or sometimes a mere speck on the 
cornea. 
Cali'go Hu-mo'rum.* “ Obscurity of the 
Flumors.” Obscurity of vision, or blindness, 
arising from a defect in the humors of the eye. 
See Glaucoma. 
Cali'go Len'tis.* “ Obscurity of the Lens.” 
The true Cataract, which see. 
Cal-i -sa'ya Bark. The Cincho7iaflava. 
Cal-is-then'ics. [Lat. Calisthen'ica and 
Calisthe'nia; from the Gr. Kahdg, ‘‘ beautiful,” 
and adivog, “strength.”] An exercise for strength- 
ening the body and giving ease and elegance to 
the movements of the limbs. 
Cal-li-an'dra.* A genus of ornamental shrubs 
and herbs, of the order Legutninosce, comprising 
many species, natives of California, Mexico, and 
South America. Several of the species yield an 
astringent juice. 
Cal-li-car'pa A-mer-i-ca'na.* French Mul- 
berry, a shrub of the order Verbenacece, said to 
have medicinal virtue. It is a native of the South- 
ern United States. 
Callitrichaceae,* kal'le-tre-ka'she-e. [From 
the Gr. Ka?Pog, “ beauty,” and dpti;, gen. rptydg, 
“ hair.”] A natural order of aquatic plants, con- 
sisting only of the genus Callitriche, several spe- 
cies of which are natives of the United Slates. 
Cal-losT-ty. [Lat. Callos'itas, a'tis ; from 
cal'lus.] A preternatural hardness in the skin or 
in naturally soft parts. 
Cal'lous, or Cal'lose. Hardened; firm and 
gristle-like:—applied to hardened skin, also to 
plants. See next article. 
Cal'lus.* The osseous substance deposited 
between the divided portions of a fractured bone. 
Also, unnatural hardness or induration of any soft 
part, or a thickening of the cuticle, caused by 
pressure or friction. In Botany, a compact gristle- 
like tubercle or substance. 
Calomel. See next article. 
Ca-lom'e-las, a nos.* [From the Gr. aa?i6g, 
“ beautiful,” “ good,” and p&ag, “black;” con- 
jectured to have been so named because it was 
good for black bile.] “ Calomel.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (Br. Ph.) for the protochloride or 
mild chloride of mercury. See Hydrargyri 
Chi.oridum Mite. 
Cal-o-phyl'lum.* [From the Gr. naldg, 
“ beautiful,” and <}>v?Lov, a “ leaf.”] A genus of 
trees of the order Clusiacece or Guttiferce, natives 
of the warm parts of Asia. The resin or balsam 
called East Indian Tacamahac is obtained from 
the Calophyllum Inophyllum, which is a valuable 
timber-tree. Some of the species bear edible 
fruits. 
Ca'lor.* The Latin term for heat. Color fer- 
vens denotes boiling heat, or 2120 Fahr.; color 
lenis, gentle heat, between 90° and ioo° Fahr. 
Ca'lor An-I-ma'lis.* Animal caloric, or ani- 
mal heat. The term applied to the caloric con- 
stantly generated in the bodies of living mammalia 
and birds, by means of which the animal is kept 
at nearly a uniform temperature. That of the 
mammalia varies from about 96° to 106° or 107°, 
—the Arctic fox, the Arctic wolf, and the whale 
being among those that have the highest tempera- 
ture. The animal heat of birds ranges somewhat 
higher than that of the mammalia, the temperature 
of several species being above 108°, while that of 
the Arctic finch (Fringilla Arclica), the redbreast 
(.Rabecicla), and some others is said to reach ill0. 
The temperature of those animals even which 
are commonly termed cold-blooded is often found 
to be considerably above that of the surrounding 
medium: among fishes, the most highly organ- 
ized, such as the tunny fish (Ihynnus) and the 
shark, have usually the warmest blood. During 
the state of hibernation, many animals which are 
classified as “warm-blooded” lose a large portion 
of their natural heat, so that the temperature of 
their bodies sometimes sinks down to -near the 
freezing point. 
Ca'lor Mor'di-cans.* Literally, a “biting 
heat.” A term applied to a dangerous symptom 
in typhus, in which there is a biting and pungent 
heat upon the skin, leaving a smarting sensation 
on the fingers for several minutes after touching it. 
Ca-lor'ic. [Lat. Calor'icum ; from ca'lor, 
“heat.”] The matter of heat, or cause of the 
sensation of heat. 
Sensible or Free Caloric is that which pro- 
duces the sensation of heat or affects the ther- 
mometer. 
Insensible or Latent Caloric, formerly sup- 
posed to be in a state of combination, is that which 
passes into bodies during a change of form. Thus, 
it may pass into ice at 320, changing it to water, 
but not increasing the temperature (it has hence 
been termed the caloric of fluidity'), or into water 
at 2120, converting it into vapor (and termeu, in 
consequence, the caloric of evaporation). CALORIC,TY 
CALYX 
Specific Caloric denotes the unequal quanti- 
ties of caloric required by the same quantity of 
different bodies to heat them to a given tempera- 
ture. Thus, if equal weights of water at 40° 
and mercury at 160° be mixed together, the re- 
sulting temperature is 450, showing that, com- 
puting by weight, water has twenty-three times as 
great a capacity for caloric as mercury. 
[Lat. Caloricj'itas; from 
ca'lor, “heat.”] A term applied to the power 
which animals possess of generating heat sufficient 
to protect them against atmospheric or other cold, 
and maintaining the proper temperature of the 
body in all situations. See preceding article. 
Calorie, k§L'lo'r£'. A French term denoting 
the unit of heat, or the quantity required to raise 
one kilogramme of water one degree centigrade 
in temperature. 
Ca-lor'i-fa'cient. [Lat. Calorifa'ciens ; from 
ca'lor, “ heat,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] Having 
the power of making or generating heat. 
Cal-o-rif'ic. [Lat. Calorif'icus; from ca'lor, 
“ heat,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] Heat-pro- 
ducing ; heat-creating. 
Cal-o-rim'e-ter. [Lat. Calorim'etrum; from 
ca'lor, “ heat,” and the Gr. fikrpov, a “ measure.”] 
An instrument for ascertaining the quantity of ca- 
loric disengaged from any substance. 
Ca-lor-i-mo'tor, o'vis.* [From the Lat. ca'lor, 
“heat,” and mo'tor, a “mover.”] An electric 
apparatus which produces by its discharge highly 
elevated temperatures. 
Ca-lot'ro-pis Qi-gan-te'a.* An asclepiada- 
ceous plant introduced from India, under the 
name of mudar, or madar, as an alterative and 
sudorific. 
Cal'tha Pa-lus'tris.* Marsh Marigold, an 
herbaceous plant of the order Ranunculacece, a 
native of the Northern United States and of 
Europe. 
Ca-lum'ba.* [From Colom'bo, in Ceylon, 
whence the drug was once supposed to be de- 
rived.] The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for the root of Jateorrhi'za Calum'ba, or 
Cod cuius palma'tus. The name is often written 
Colomba. See Columbo. 
Cal-va'n-a.* [From the Lat. cal'veo, “ to be 
bald.”] That portion of the cranium above the 
orbits of the eyes, temples, ears, and occipital pro- 
tuberance. 
Calvities,* kal-vish'e-ez. [From the Lat. 
cal'vus, “ bald.”] Want or loss of hair, particu- 
larly on the sinciput; baldness. 
Cal'vus.* Bald; naked, having no hair. 
Calx,* gen. Cal'cis. The heel. 
Calx,* gen. Cal'cis. [From the Gr. a 
“ small stone,” “ rubbish,”] Literally, “ chalk,” 
or “ limestone.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for lime, or oxide of calcium. It acts 
externally as an escharotic. 
Calx -Ghlo-ra'ta.* “ Chlorinated Lime.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for chloride of 
lime. It is prepared by treating lime with chlo- 
rine. Internally it is stimulant and alterative. 
Calx Chlo-ri-na'ta.* “ Chlorinated Lime.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the 
preparation popularly known as chloride of lime. 
See Lime, Chloride of. 
Calx Sul-phu-ra'ta.* “ Sulphurated Lime.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mix- 
ture (commonly misnamed sulphide of calcium) 
consisting chiefly of sulphide of calcium and sul- 
phate of calcium, containing not less than 36 per 
cent, of absolute sulphide of calcium. It is used 
as a depilatory. 
Calx Vi'va.* Quicklime; oxide of calcium. 
See Lime. 
Calycanthaceae,* kal-e-kan-tha'she-e, or Cal- 
y-can'the-se.* [From Calycan'thus, one of the 
genera.] A natural order of exogenous shrubs, 
found in Japan and North America. The flowers 
have an aromatic odor. The root of Calycan'thus 
Jlor'idus is said to have emetic properties. 
Cal-y-can'thus.* A genus of shrubs of the 
order Calycanthacece, comprising several species, 
natives of the Southern United States. 
Cal-y-can'thus FlorT-dus.* Carolina All- 
spice, or Sweet-Scented Shrub, a native of Vir- 
ginia, Carolina, etc. It is cultivated for its fra- 
grant strawberry-scented flowers, which are livid 
purple or dull red. Its root is said to be emetic. 
Calyceraceae,* kal-e-se-ra'she-e. A small 
natural order of exogenous herbaceous plants, in- 
cluding the genus Calycera. They are natives of 
the Andes of Chili and Peru. 
Calyces,* kal'e-sez. [The plural of the Lat, 
ca'lyx, a “ cup.”] Small, membranous, cup-like 
pouches which invest the points of the papillae of 
the kidney. Their union forms the injundibtda. 
CaPy-ci-flo'rae.* [From the Lat. ca'lyx, a 
“ flower-cup,” and jlos, a “ flower.”] A sub-class 
of exogenous plants which have their flowers fur- 
nished with both a calyx and a corolla, the latter 
consisting of distinct petals and their stamens 
perigynous. 
Cal'y-ci-flo'rate. [Lat. Calyciflo'rus ; from 
ca'lyx, and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having the sta- 
mens inserted into the calyx. 
Cal'y-ci-form. [Lat. Calycifor'mis; from 
ca'lyx, and for'ma.\ Formed like a calyx. 
Cal'y-cine, or Cal-y-ci'nal. [Lat CalycP- 
nus ; from ca'lyx.] Belonging to a calyx. 
Cal'y-coid. [Lat. CalycoPdes; from ca'lyx, 
and the Gr. eidog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] 
Resembling a calyx. 
Ca-lyc'u-late. [Lat. Calycula'tus; from 
calyc'ulus.] Having an outer accessory calyx. 
Ca-lyc'u-lus,* plural Ca-lyc'u-li. [The 
diminutive of the Lat. ca'lyx.] A little calyx 
exterior to the proper one, or a partial involucre. 
Ca-lyp'tra,* plural Ca-lyp'trse. [From the 
Gr. nahvxTpa, a “veil;” from ku'/.vittu, to 
“ cover.”] A membranous covering over the 
capsule in Mosses; also, the proper covering or 
coat of the seed, which falls off spontaneously. 
Ca-lyp-tra'tus.* [From the Lat. calyp'tra, 
the “ veil” of mosses.] Having calyptrce; calyp'- 
trate. 
Ca'lyx,* plural Cal'y-ijes. [Gr. na)\v%, a 
“ covering,” the “ cup of a flower.”] A mem- 
branous cup or sac surrounding one or two of the 
107 CAMASSIA 
CANAL 
papillae of the kidney. (See Calyces.)—Applied 
in Botany to the flower-cup, or the outer set of 
floral envelopes, for the most part green and sur- 
rounding the corolla; but in apetalous flowers it 
is the only floral envelope. Also the Physiologi- 
cal name of the very vascular capsule enclosing 
the vesicle, or yelk, formed of the three layers of 
the ovarium. 
Ca-mas'si-a Es-cu-len'ta.* Quamash, a 
plant of the order Liliacece, a native of Oregon 
and other Pacific States. Its bulbs are eaten by 
Indians. 
Cam'bi-um.* [Probably from the Lat. cam'- 
bio, to “ change.”] A glutinous fluid between the 
bark and alburnum of trees, supposed by some 
physiologists to furnish the material out of which 
the new wood is formed. 
Cam'bium Lay'er. A delicate tissue of young 
and forming cells between the inner bark and the 
wood of exogenous trees. “ This layer is loaded 
with a rich mucilaginous sap, and so tender that 
in spring the bark may be raised from the wood 
by the slightest force. Here, nourished by this 
rich mucilage, new cells are rapidly forming by 
division.”—(Gray.) 
Cam-bo'gi-a.* “ Gamboge.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a gum resin ob- 
tained from Garcinia IPanburii. It is a powerful 
drastic hydragogue cathartic. See Gamboge. 
Ca-mel'll-a The'a.* One of the systematic 
names of the tea-plant. See Tea. 
Camelliaceae,* ka-mel-le-a'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of 
Asia and America. It comprises the Camel'lia, the 
The'a (tea-plant), the Gordo'nia, and the Stuar'- 
tia. The last two are natives of the United 
States, and bear beautiful flowers. The Camellia 
Japonica is extensively cultivated for its flowers. 
Cam'e-ra,* plural Cam'e-rse. [From the Gr. 
Kapapa, an “upper gallery.”] In the plural, the 
anterior and posterior chambers of the eye. 
Camomile. See Chamomile. 
Cam-pa'na.* [From Campa'nia, in Italy, 
where they were first used in churches.] A bell: 
—applied in Chemistry to a dish or cover shaped 
like a bell, employed in making sulphuric acid. 
Campanaceus,* kam-pa-na'she-us. [From 
the Lat. campa'na.] Campana'ceous; like a bell: 
—applied in the plural feminine (Campanacece, 
kam-pa-na'she-e) to an order in Linnaeus’s Natural 
Method. 
Cam-pan'i-form. [Lat. Campanifor'mis; 
from campa'na, a “bell.”] Formed like a bell. 
The same as Campanulate. 
Campanulaceae,* kam-pan'u-la'she-e, or 
Cam-pan'u-lae.* [From Campan'ula, one of 
the genera.] A natural order of herbaceous 
plants, found in temperate climates, and prized 
for the beauty of the flowers. 
Cam-pan-u-la'ceous. [Lat. Campanula'- 
ceus ; from campan'ula, a “ little bellalso the 
“ bell-flower.”] Having an arrangement as in 
the Campanula. See Campanulaceae. 
Cam-pan'u-late. [Lat. Campanula'tus; 
from campan'ula, a “ little bell.”] Like a little 
bell; bell-shaped. 
Campeachy Wood. See HaEMATOXYLUM. 
Camphene, or Camphine, kam-fen'. [From 
the Lat. cam'phora.] A substance procured from 
common turpentine. It is a synonyme for purified 
oil of turpentine. With an equivalent of oxygen 
it forms camphor. Also called Cam'phogen (/.<?., 
“producing camphor”). 
Camphor. See Camphora. 
Camphor, Bromized. See Camphora Mono- 
BROMATA. 
Cam'pho-ra.* “ Camphor.” [Gr. napQovpa, 
“camphor.”] The Pharmacopoeial name of “a 
peculiar concrete substance derived from Cam- 
phora ofpcinarum and purified by sublimation” 
(U.S. 1870). Also the Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a stearopten derived from Cinna- 
momum camphora, and purified by sublimation. 
Camphor is volatile, and has narcotic and dia- 
phoretic properties. Its effect in moderate doses 
is to allay nervous irritation; but in overdoses it 
is poisonous and may produce death. 
Cam'phora Mon-o-bro-ma'ta.* “ Mono- 
bromated Camphor.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a compound produced by acting 
on camphor with bromine. It is in colorless pris- 
matic needles or scales, permanent in the air, un- 
affected by light, and having a mild camphoraceous 
odor and taste. It is soluble in alcohol and ether. 
It is used as a nervous sedative in delirium tremens, 
hysteria, etc. 
Cam'phora Of-fi<;-i-na'rum.* The plant 
which yields the officinal camphor. It is an ever- 
green tree, of the oi'der Lauracece, a native of 
China, Japan, etc. It is also called Cintiamo'mum 
cam'phora. 
Cam'pho-rae Flo'res.* “ Flowers of Cam- 
phor.”* A name sometimes given to sublimated 
camphor. 
Cam'pho-rate. [Lat. Cam'phoras, a 
A combination of camphoric acid with a base. 
Cam'pho-rat-ed. [Lat. Camphora'tus; from 
cam'phora, “ camphor.”] Having camphor, or 
combined with camphor. 
Cam-phor'ic. [Lat. Camphor'icus ; from 
cam'phora, “ camphor.”] Belonging to camphor: 
—applied to an acid obtained from camphor. 
Camp Vin'e-gar is prepared as follows : Steep 
in the best vinegar for a month one drachm of 
cayenne pepper, two tablespoonfuls of soy, and 
four of walnut ketchup, six anchovies chopped, 
and a small clove of garlic minced fine. Shake 
it frequently, strain through a tamis, and keep it 
well corked in small bottles. 
Cam-py-lot'ro-pous. [From the Gr. nap- 
'irv?u)g, “ curved,” and rpenu, to “ turn.”] A term 
applied to the ovule of plants when its axis is 
curved down upon itself, bringing the apex close 
to the base. 
Cam'wood. A red dye-wood, principally ob- 
tained from the vicinity of Sierra Leone. It is 
the wood of the Ba'phia nit'ida. 
Canada Balsam. See Balsamum Cana- 
dense. 
Ca-nal'. [From the Lat. cana'lis, a “ chan- 
nel,” or “pipe.”] A term applied in Anatomy 
to any passage in the body. CANAL 
CANESCENT 
Canal of Fonta'na. A minute vascular canal 
situated within the ciliary ligament, and so named 
from its discoverer. It is also termed the ciliary 
canal. 
Canal of Petit (peh-te'). A triangular canal 
situated immediately around the circumference of 
the crystalline lens:—so named from its discoverer. 
When distended with air or size-injection, it pre- 
sents a plaited appearance, and has hence been 
called by the French canal godronne. 
Canal' of Miil'ler. A canal existing in the 
foetal state on the corpus WolJJianum. 
Can-a-lic-u-la'tus.* [From the Lat. cana- 
lidulusk] Canalic'ulate. Having a little canal 
or channel; channelled or furrowed. 
Can-a-lic'u-li,* the plural of Can-a-lic'u- 
lus. The name given by Morgagni to some large 
lacunae which secrete mucus in the canal of the 
urethra. 
Can-a-lic'u-lus.* [The diminutive of the Lat. 
cana'lis.] A small channel or vessel. 
Ca-na'lis,* plural Ca-na'les. [From the Lat. 
can'na, a “ hollow reed.”] A canal, or channel: 
—applied to blood-vessels, cavities, etc. See 
Alveus. 
Cana'lis Ar-te-n-o'sus.* “ Arterial Canal.” 
A blood-vessel which unites the pulmonary artery 
and aorta in the foetus. 
Cana'lis Ve-no'sus.* “ Venous Canal.” A 
canal which conveys the blood from the vence 
portce of the liver to the ascending vena cava in 
the foetus. 
Ca-na'ri-um.* A genus of trees of the order 
Amyridacece, natives of the East Indies. The 
Cana'rium commu'ne, a tree of Java and the Mo- 
luccas, hears an edible fruit. Elemi is said to be 
obtained from it. 
Ca-na'ry-Seed. The grain or seed of Phal- 
aris Canariensis, which see. 
Can-cel-la'tus,* or Can'cel-late. [From 
the Lat. cancel'll.] Cancellated; having a lat- 
ticed appearance; resembling lattice-work. 
Can-cel'li,*gen. Can-cel-lo'rum. Lattices; 
minute divisions in the reticulated structure of 
bones. 
Cancer,* gen. Can'cri, or Can'tjer-is. A 
crab. A genus of Crustacea Malacostraca. 
Can'cer.* [Literally, a “crab,” its turgid 
veins and branch-like extensions having been 
supposed to resemble a crab’s claws.] Called 
also Car-91-no'ma* (from the Gr. mpidvor, a 
“crab”). A malignant tumor, of which there are 
many forms. The principal distinction is into 
hard cancer, or scirrhus, and soft cancer, or en- 
cephaloid. Scirrhus (from the Gr. anippoq, “hard”), 
properly speaking, may be described as the early 
stage of what is commonly known as cancer, 
before it becomes an open ulcer. Encephaloid 
(from the Gr. eynEcpaloo, “brain”) is so called 
from its obvious resemblance to brain-tissue. 
This is the most malignant form of cancer, and 
spreads very rapidly. 
It may be doubted whether true cancer is ever 
thoroughly cured; but, if the tumor is carefully 
removed at an early stage, a fatal termination 
may not unfrequently be indefinitely postponed. 
See Sarcoma, Fungus and Epi- 
thelioma. 
Can'cer Aquat'icus.* “ Water Canker.” See 
Cancrum Oris. 
Can'cer As'ta-cus.* The craw-fish, afford- 
ing the Lapilli cancrorum, or crabs’ eyes. 
Can'cer Mun-di-to'rum.* “Chimney- 
Sweepers’ Cancer.” See Cancer Scroti. 
Can'cer Pa-gu'rus.* The crab-fish, afford- 
ing the Che lee cancrorum, or crabs’ claws. 
Can'cer Scro'ti.* “ Cancer of the Scrotum 
—called also Lhimney-Sweepers' Cancer (Can'cer 
Mundite/rum). A form of cancer to which 
chimney-sweepers are especially exposed, on ac- 
count of the irritating effects of soot. 
Can'cri,* gen. Can-cro'rum. The plural of 
can'cer, a “ crab.” 
Can'croid. [Lat. Cancroi'des; from can'- 
cer, and the Gr. eldoq, a “form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Resembling cancer. 
Cancroide, kSx'kro'ed'. The French form of 
the preceding term. 
Can-cro'rum [seeCancri] -Che'lae.* “Crabs’ 
Claws.” The claws of the Cancer pagwus, the 
black-clawed, or large, edible crab: these, when 
prepared by grinding, constitute the prepared 
crabs’ claws of the shops, formerly used to cor- 
rect acidity in the stomach and bowels. 
Cancro'rum La-pil'li* (“ Crabs’ Stones”), 
and Cancro'rum Oc'u-li* (Crabs’ Eyes”), are 
used for the same purposes as the preceding. 
Can'crum.* Low Latin for “canker.” It 
appears to be used only in the following phrase. 
Can'crum O'ris.* “ Canker of the Mouth.” 
Also called Water Canker (Cancer Aquaticus). 
A deep, foul, fetid, irregular ulcer inside the lips 
and cheeks,—often attended with a discharge of 
blood. 
Can'di-dus.* In Botany, this term signifies 
pure white, but not so white as snow, which is 
niveus. 
Can'dle-Tree Oil. A solid oil obtained from 
the seed of the Stillin'gia sebif'era, or Cro'tcn 
sebij'erum (or Candle-tree), a native of China. 
It is used by the Chinese for making candles. 
Cane. [I .at. Can'na.] A common commer. 
cial name for the stems of various grasses, palms, 
etc. See Rattan, and Calamus. 
Ca-nel'la.* [From the Lat. can'na, a “ reed.”] 
A Linnsean genus of the class Dodecandria, nat- 
ural order Clusiacece, or Canellacece. The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the bark of Ca- 
ne lla alba. 
Canel'la Al'ba.* “ White Canella.” The 
laurel-leaved canella, yielding a bark somewhat 
resembling cinnamon. It is a tree of Florida 
and the West Indies: its bark is aromatic, tonic, 
and stimulant. 
Canellacese,* ka-nel-la'she-e. [From Canella, 
one of the genera.] A small natural order of 
exogenous shrubs, natives of tropical America. 
They are aromatic. Some botanists include them 
in the order Clusiacece. 
Ca-nes'9ent. [Lat. Canes'cens ; from ca- 
nesco, to “grow gray.”] Grayish-white; hoary. 
109 CA NIC ULA RIS 
CAOUTCHOUC 
Ca-nic-u-la'ris.* [From the Lat. canidula, 
a “ little dog,” the “ dog-star.”] A term applied 
to the dog-days (Di'es canicula'res'). 
CanT-dse.* [From the Lat. ca'nis, a “ dog.”] 
The name of a family of mammals including 
the dog, wolf, jackal, fox, etc. 
Ca-nlne'. [Lat. Cani'nus; from ca'nis, a 
“ dog.”] Belonging to the dog. 
Canine Appetite. See Bulimia. 
Canine Madness. See Hydrophobia. 
Canine' Teeth. [Lat. Den'tes Cani'ni or 
Cuspida'ti.] Eye-teeth:—applied to the four 
teeth which immediately adjoin the incisors. 
Ca-ni'nus Mus'cu-lus,* or Canine' Mus'- 
cle. [See next article.] The Levator anguli oris. 
Cani'nus Ri'sus.* “Canine Laugh.” A spas- 
modic contraction of the canine muscle, causing 
what is popularly known as a sardonic laugh. 
Cani'nus Spas'mus.* The Spasmus cynicus. 
Canities,* ka-nish'e-ez. [From the Lat. ca'- 
nus, “gray-haired.”] Grayness of the hair. 
Can'na,* or Can'na Starch. The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870) for the fecula prepared 
from the rhizoma of an undetermined species of 
canna, and used for the same purpose as arrow- 
root. Canna is also the name of a genus of her- 
baceous plants of the order Scitaminece. The 
Canna Indica (popularly called “ Indian Shot”) 
is commonly cultivated for ornament. 
Cannabinacese,* kan-na-be-na'she-e, or Can- 
na-bin'e-ae.* [From the Lat. can'nabis, 
“hemp.”] A natural order of herbaceous plants, 
including the hemp and hop, which have narcotic 
and intoxicating properties. Most botanists in- 
clude these plants in the order Urticacece. 
Can'na-bine. [Lat. Cannabi'na ; from can- 
nabis, “hemp.”] A resin extracted from the 
Cannabis Indica. 
Can'na-bis.* [Gr. icdvvaSig.'] “ Hemp.” A 
Unntean genus of the class Dioecia, natural order 
Cannabinacece (or Urticacece'). 
Can'nabis A-mer-i-ca'na.* “ American 
Hemp.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for the flowering tops of Cannabis sativa, grown 
in North America. 
Can'nabis America'na.* “ American Canna- 
bis.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
Cannabis sativa, grown in the Southern United 
States. Extract of hemp is a powerful narcotic, 
causing exhilaration, intoxication, and subse- 
quently drowsiness and stupor. 
Can'nabis In'di-ca.* “ Indian Hemp.” A 
kind of hemp well known in South America, 
Turkey, Asia Minor, India, etc., the leaves of 
which furnish an intoxicating drug called Bhang, 
or Bang, or Bangue, among the Hindoos, Hash- 
ish (or Hasheesh) by the Arabs, Maslach by the 
Turks, and among the Hottentots Dacha. It is 
now believed to be merely a variety of the common 
hemp, or Cannabis sativa. Can'nabis In'dica is 
also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) 
for the flowering tops of the female plant of Can- 
nabis sativa, variety Indica, grown in the'East 
Indies. 
Can'nabis Sa-ti'va.* (Fr. Chanvre, shSNvr.) 
The systematic name of common hemp. See 
preceding article. 
Cannaceae,* kan-na'she-e. [From Can'na, 
one of the genera.] A natural order of endoge- 
nous plants, natives of the tropical parts of Africa 
and America. Some botanists refer them to the 
order Scitaminece or Marantacece. 
Can'nae,* the plural of Can'na, a “reed,” 
forming the Jussieuan name of an order of plants. 
See ZlNGIBER.ACE.f3L or Marantacece:. 
Can'nel Coal. A bituminous substance which 
yields on combustion a bright flame without smoke. 
The term is probably a corruption of candle coal, 
in allusion to its illuminating properties. 
Can'nu-la.* [The diminutive of the Lat. 
can'na, a “ reed.”] A tubular surgical instrument, 
introduced by means of a stilette into a cavity or 
tumor, for drawing off fluid. 
Can-tharT-des.* The plural of Cantharis, 
which see. 
Gan-tharT-din. [Lat. Cantharidi'na ; from 
can'tharis, the “Spanish fly.”] A peculiar sub- 
stance in Cantharides, on which their vesicating 
quality depends. 
Can'tha-ris,* plural Can-tharT-des. [From 
the Gr. navdapog, a “beetle.”] The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the blistering- 
fly; the Can'tharis vesicato'ria : called also the 
Afus'ca Hispanio'la (“Spanish fly”), Lyt'ta vesi- 
cato'ria, and Mel'oe vesicato'rius. 
Cantharis Vesicatoria.* See preceding ar- 
ticle. 
Can-thi'tis.* [From the Lat. can'thus.~\ In- 
flammation of one or both can'thi. 
Can'tho-plas-ty. [Lat. Canthoplas'tia; 
from the Gr. i<av06g, the “ angle of the eye,” and 
TtAaacsu, to “ form.”] The operation of trans- 
planting a portion of the conjunctiva of the eye- 
ball to the external canthus of the eyelids. 
Can'thus,* plural Can'thi. [Gr. /cavfldf.] 
The angle formed by the junction of the eyelids, 
the internal being the greater, the external the 
lesser, canthus. 
Can'ton’s Phos'pho-rus. A substance made 
by exposing calcined oyster-shells and sulphur to 
a red heat. On exposure to the air it acquires the 
property of shining in the dark. 
Canula.* See Cannula. 
Ca'nus.* Gray; hoary; grayish-white:—ap- 
plied to plants with hairy surfaces. 
Caoutchouc,* koo'chook, or ka-oo'chook. 
Elastic gum, or India rubber; the concrete juice 
of the Ja'tropa elas'tica, Fi'cus In'dica, Artocar'- 
pus integrifo'lia, Sipho'nia elas'tica, Fi'cus elas'- 
tica, several species of Hcve'a, and several species 
of Castillo'a. It is a hydro-carbon, insoluble in 
alcohol, but soluble in the essential oils. Com- 
bined with sulphur, and exposed to a high tem- 
perature, it is converted into a valuable elastic 
material called vulcanized rubber. This preserves 
its elasticity under the influence both of heat and 
of cold, is compressible with great difficulty, and 
resists the ordinary solvents. Caoutchouc is used 
enormously in the arts for an immense variety of 
purposes, and has numerous applications in Chem- CAOUTCHOUCIN 
CA PRIFOLI A CEJE 
istry and Surgery. The main supply of this com- 
modity is from India and South America. 
Caoutchoucin, koo'choo sin. [Lat. Caout- 
chouci'na.] The principle on which the prop- 
erties of caoutchouc depend. 
Cap. = Ca'pef “ take,” or Ca'piatf “ let him 
take.” 
Cap, or Pi'le-us.* The convex part of an 
agaric or mushroom, or other similar fungus. 
Capacity, Breathing. See Breathing Ca- 
pacity. 
Ca'per FamT-ly. A synonyme for the order 
Cappa rida cece. 
Ca'pers. The pickled flower-buds of the Cap'- 
paris spino'sa, a low shrub growing out of the 
joints of old walls and the fissures of rocks in 
Southern Europe and in Syria. 
Capillaceous. The same as Capillary. 
Capillaire, k&'pel'laiR'. [From the Lat. Ca- 
pil'lus Ven'eris, “ Venus’s hair.”] A syrup made 
with sugar or honey from the fern termed Adian'- 
tum capil'lus Ven'eris (popularly known as “ Maid- 
en’s hair”). The name is also sometimes given 
to other syrups made in imitation of the above. 
Capillaire is employed as a demulcent in coughs. 
Cap'il-la-ry. [Lat. Capilla'ris ; from capil'- 
lus, “ hair.”] Resembling a hair in size :—ap- 
plied to the minute ramifications of arteries ter- 
minating on the surfaces of the body, etc.,—in 
other words, to the vessels which intervene between 
the minute arteries and veins ; often called capil- 
laries. In Botany, hair-like; as fine as hair. 
Cap-il-lic'u-lus,* plural Cap-il-lic'u-li. 
[Diminutive of the Lat. capil'lus, the “ hair.”] 
A term applied in Anatomy to the arterial and 
venous radicles pervading, more minutely than the 
capillaries, the ultimate elements of every organ. 
Cap-il-li-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Capillifo'lius; 
from capil'lus, “hair,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] 
Having hair-like leaves. 
Ca-pil'li-form. [Lat. Capillifor'mis ; from 
capil'lus, “ hair.”] Formed like hair. 
Ca-pil'lus.* Hair. Sometimes used in Botany 
to denote the breadth of a hair. 
Ca-pis'trum.* [From the Lat. ca'pio, to 
“ take.”] Literally, a “ halter” or “ bridle.” The 
single split-cloth bandage:—so called from its 
being used to support the lower jaw like a bridle. 
CapT-ta,* gen. CapT-tum, the plural of 
Caput, which see. 
CapT-tal. [Lat. Capita'lis; from ca'put, the 
“head” or “life”] Belonging to the head or 
life,—and, hence, of great or vital importance. 
Also the upper part of an alembic. Applied in 
the plural neuter to medicines for the head,— 
Capita'lia medicamen'ta. Also applied in Sur- 
gery to the more important operations. 
CapT-tate. [Lat. Capita'tus; from ca'put, a 
“head.”] Having a globular apex, as the head 
of a pin; or forming a spherical flower-cluster. 
The term is applied to a stigma in the form of a 
rounded head, and to glandular hairs. 
Capitellatus.* The same as Capitulate. 
Cap'I-ti-lu'vi-um.* [From the Lat. ca'put, 
the ‘-head,” and lu'o, to “wash.”] A bath for 
the head. 
CapT-tis,* the genitive of Caput, which see. 
Ca-pit'u-late, or Ca-pit'u-lat-ed. [Lat. 
Capitula'tus.] Having a capitulum, or knob 
on the top. 
Ca-pit'u-lum.* [The diminutive of the Lat. 
ca'put.] A “ little head,” or “ knob.” A pro- 
tuberance of bone received into a hollow portion 
of another bone. In Ifotany, this term is applied 
to a round dense cluster or head of sessile flowers. 
The term is also used to designate an alembic. 
Capivi Oil. See Copaiba. 
Cap'no-mor. [From the Gr. Kcnrvbq, “ smoke,” 
and fioipa, “part;” so called from its being one 
of the ingredients of smoke.] A colorless, trans- 
parent liquid, the oily ingredient in tar which 
can dissolve caoutchouc. It occurs along with 
creasote in the heavy oil of tar. 
Capparidaceae,* kap-par-e-da'she-e. A nat- 
ural order of exogenous plants, including the Cap'- 
paris (Caper) and Cleo'me. They have all a strong 
pungent, or even acrid, taste, and have been used 
as a substitute for mustard. Some of them are 
poisonous. This order comprises three hundred 
and fifty-five species of herbs, shrubs, and trees, 
natives of India, Africa, Brazil, the United States, 
etc.,—chiefly tropical. 
Cap-pa-rid'e-se,* the Jussieuan name of a 
natural order of plants. See Capparidace^e. 
Cap'pa-ris.* A genus of shrubs of the order 
Capparidacecc, comprising many species, natives of 
Brazil, Europe, and Africa. Cap'paris Baduc'ca 
is cultivated in India for the beauty of its flowers, 
which are reputed to be purgative. 
Cap'paris Spi-no'sa.* The common Caper, 
a trailing shrub, a native of Southern Europe and 
Barbary. It bears handsome flowers. The capers 
of commerce are the pickled flower-buds of this 
plant. 
Cap'rate. [Lat. Ca'pras, a'tis~\ A combi- 
nation of capric acid with a base. 
Ca-pre'o-late, Ca-pre'o-la-ry. [Lat. Ca- 
preola'tus, Capreola'ris; from caprdolus, a 
“ tendril.”] A term applied to the spermatic 
vessels, or vasa capreolaria, from their twisted 
appearance. In Botany, bearing tendrils. 
Cap-re'o-lus.* A tendril (of a plant). 
Cap'ric A<;'id. [From the Lat. ca'pra, a “ she- 
goat.”] A volatile acid, a constituent of butter 
from the milk of the goat or cow. 
Cap'ri-dse.* [From the Lat. ca'per, a “ goat.”] 
A family of animals of which the goat is the type. 
Cap-ri-fo'li-a,* the plural of Caprifo'lium, 
the “ honeysuckle,” forming the Jussieuan name of 
a natural order of plants. See Capri foliace^e. 
Caprifoliaceae,* kap-re-fo-le-a'she-6. [From 
Caprifo'lium, the ancient Latin name of the 
“ honeysuckle.”] A natural order of exoge- 
nous plants, comprising the Lonice'ra (Honey- 
suckle), Diervil'la, Sambu'cus (Elder), Linnce'a 
(Twin Flower), and Vibur'num. The leaves of 
the elder are emetic and cathartic; and these 
properties are possessed in some degree by most 
of the genera of this order. CAPRIFOL1UM 
CARBON 
Cap-ri-fo'li-um.* A synonyme of a genus 
of ornamental shrubs, which many botanists call 
Lonicera. The popular names of these shrubs are 
Woodbine and Honeysuckle. 
Cap'ro-ate. [Lat. Cap'roas, a'/is.] A com- 
bination of caproic acid with a base. 
Ca-pro'ic A<;'id. [Lat. Capro'icum A9T- 
dum; probably from ca'pra, a “ she-goat,” the 
milk of which is often used in making butter.] 
An oily, limpid liquid, obtained from the caproate 
of baryta, and entering into the constitution of 
butter. 
Cap'si-9in. An acrid, soft resin, obtained by 
digesting the alcoholic extract of the Capsicu?n 
annuum in ether and evaporating the ethereal so- 
lution. 
Cap'sl-cum.* [From the Gr. k&ktu, to “ de- 
vour,” to “bite.”] A Linnaean genus of the class 
Pentandria, natural order Solanacece. Also the 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) of the capsules 
and seeds of Capsicum fastigiatum, or Cayenne 
Pepper. 
Capsicum is a powerful stimulant without any 
narcotic effect. Whether taken into the stomach 
or applied externally, it causes a decided sense of 
heat or burning; but its influence upon the gen- 
eral system bears no proportion to its local action. 
Capsicum is chiefly used in medicine as a sto- 
machic and rubefacient. 
Cap'sicum An'nu-um* The Capsicum, 
Cayenne or Guinea Pepper plant. 
Cap'sicum Fru-tes'9ens.* The species 
which yields the capsules mostly sold as Guinea 
pepper and bird pepper. 
Cap'su-lar. Relating to or like a capsule. 
Cap'sular Lig'a-ment. [Lat. Ligamen'- 
tum Capsula're.] A kind of ligamentous bag 
surrounding every movable articulation, and con- 
taining the synovia. 
Cap'sule. [Lat. Cap'sula, diminutive of the 
Lat. cap'sa, a “ box.”] A membranous bag, con- 
taining some part, or organ, or the extremities of 
bones forming a joint. In Botany, a membra- 
nous pericarp; a dry dehiscent seed-vessel. The 
true capsule is the pod of a compound pistil. 
Capsule of Glisson. See Glisson, Capsule 
of. 
Cap'sule, Re'nal. The Renal Capsules (Cap'- 
sulce rena'les) are two yellowish, triangular, and 
flattened bodies, lying over the kidneys in the 
foetus, in which they are as large as the kidneys 
themselves. In the adult they are two lobes. 
Called, also, supra-renal capsules. 
Cap-su-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Capsulif'erus; 
from cap'sula, a “ capsule,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing or containing capsules. 
Cap-su-ll'tis, \dis.* [From the Lat. cap'sula, 
a “ capsule.”] Inflammation of the capsule of 
the eye. 
Ca'put,* gen. CapT-tis. The head, consist- 
ing of the cranium, or skull, and the face :—also 
applied to any prominent object like a head. 
Ca'put CoTi.* The “ head of the colon,”— 
that is, the crecum. 
Ca'put Gal-li-nagT-nis.* Literally, “ head 
of a woodcock.” The ve'ru monta'num, or 
prominent fold of the lining membrane in the 
prostatic portion of the urethra. 
Ca'put Suc-9e-da/ne-um.* [From the Lat. 
ca'put, a “head,” and succeda'neus, “that which 
succeeds” or follows something else.] A term 
applied to a dropsical swelling of the head of a 
child, resulting from long-continued pressure 
during delivery. 
Caramel, k&'r&'mSF. The French name for 
sugar partly decomposed by the action of heat; 
also a sort of confectionery. 
Ca-ra'pa Gui-a-nen'sis.* A large tree, of 
the order Aleliacece, a native of Guiana Its bark 
is febrifuge and is used for tanning leather. An 
oil obtained from its seeds is burned in lamps. 
Car'a-pace. [Etymology uncertain.] A term 
applied in Zoology to the hard covering or shell 
on the upper part of the body of the Chelonia. 
Car'a-way. The Carum Carui. 
Car'bo An-i-ma'lis.* “ Animal Charcoal.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
animal charcoal prepared from bone. See Car- 
bon, Animal. 
Car'bo Anima'lis Pu-ri-fi-ca'tus.* “ Puri- 
fied Animal Charcoal.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for animal charcoal puri- 
fied by the action of hydrochloric acid. 
Car'bo Lig'ni.* Charcoal. The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for charcoal 
prepared from soft wood. Powdered charcoal is 
disinfectant and absorbent. 
Carbohydrogens. A synonyme of Hydro- 
carbons. 
Car-bol'ic Afj'id, Car'bol, or Phe'nol. A 
substance obtained by the distillation of coal-tar 
between the temperatures of 300° and 400° F. 
When pure, it is a white or colorless solid, which 
resembles creasote in odor, taste, and causticity. 
It is soluble in water and in alcohol. It is em- 
ployed as an antiseptic and disinfectant. In the 
liquid form it is a locally powerful irritant and 
anaesthetic. Taken internally in large quantities, 
it is a fatal narcotic poison. See Acidum Car- 
bolicum. 
Car'bon. [Lat. Carbo'nium ; from car'bo, 
a “ coal.”] (Fr. Carbone, kSR'bon'.) An impor- 
tant element, the basis of charcoal; also, char- 
coal itself. Carbon is found pure in the diamond, 
and nearly pure in graphite and anthracite. “ It 
performs as fundamental a part in living nature as 
silicon in dead nature.”—(Dana.) 
Car'bon, AnT-mal. Animal charcoal, bone 
charcoal, and ivory-black, are names applied to 
bones calcined or converted into charcoal in a 
close vessel. Animal charcoal is also prepared 
by calcining dried blood, horns, hoofs, clippings 
of hides, etc., in contact with carbonate of potash, 
and washing the calcined mass afterwards with 
water. Animal charcoal is principally used to 
decolorize vegetable principles, such as gallic 
acid, quinia, veratria, etc. 
Car'bon, Min'er-al. A term applied to char- 
coal with various proportions of earth and iron, 
without bitumen. It has a silky lustre, and the 
fibrous texture of wood. It occurs stratified with 
various kinds of coal. 
112 CARBON 
CARDIEC TA SIS 
Carbon, Sulphide of, or Carburet of Sul- 
phur. See Bisulphide of Carbon. 
Car-bo-na'ceous. [Lat. Carbona'ceus ; 
from car'bo, “ coal,” “ carbon.”] Of the nature 
of carbon. 
Car'bo-nate. [Lat. Carbo'nas, a 'tis; from 
the same.] A combination of carbonic acid with 
a base. 
Carbonate of Ammonia. See Ammonii Car- 
bon as. 
Carbonate of Ammonium. See Ammonii 
Carkonas. 
Carbonate of Copper. See Malachite. 
Carbonate of Lime. See Limestone, and 
Calcite. 
Car-bo'ne-i BI-sul'phI-dum.* “ Bisulphide 
of Carbon.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for a clear, colorless, highly refractive liquid 
containing carbon and sulphur. It is very dif- 
fusive, and has a strong characteristic odor, a 
sharp aromatic taste, and a neutral reaction. It 
is a powerful poison, and is not used internally. 
It is used in France on an enormous scale to kill 
the Phylloxera. See Bisulphide ok Carbon. 
Car-bon'ic Acj'id. [Lat. Carbon'icum A9'- 
idum; from car'bo, “ coal.”] An acid formed 
in the burning of charcoal, and very abundant in 
nature, composing .44 per cent, of the weight of 
limestone, marble, etc.; also called Carbon Di- 
oxide. In the form of carbonic acid gas it consti- 
tutes a small proportion of atmospheric air. It is 
often found in mines, dry wells, etc. When un- 
mixed, or nearly so (as it frequently is in mines, 
and in ill-ventilated rooms where charcoal is burn- 
ing), breathing it proves extremely deleterious, 
and often fatal to animal life. When it is subjected 
to a pressure of thirty-six atmospheres it becomes 
a limpid liquid. See Choke-Damp, and Poi- 
sons. 
Carbon'ic A9'id Wat'er, commonly called 
Soda Water, is the same as Acidulous Water, 
which see. 
Carbon'ic Ox'ide. A colorless gas, formed 
when carbon is burned with an imperfect supply 
of oxygen. 
Car-bo-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Carbonif'erus; 
from car'bo, “coal,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] 
Having or containing coal. In Geology the Car- 
boniferous age was the last age of the Palaeozoic 
era, and came next after the Devonian. It de- 
rives its name from the beds of coal that were 
deposited during that age. The term Carbonifer- 
ous formation or system is applied to all the strata 
deposited in that age, including limestone, sand- 
stone, and shale. 
Car-bon-I-za'tion. [Lat. Carboniza'tio, 
o'nis; from car'bon.~\ The process of converting 
organic substances into charcoal. 
Car'bun-cle. [Lat. Carbun'culus; the di- 
minutive of car'bo, “ coal.”] The name of a gem 
of a deep bright red color:—applied in Surgery 
to an inflammation of a gangrenous nature at- 
tended with a severe sense of burning. The 
same as Anthrax. 
Car'bu-ret. [Lat. Carbure'tum ; from caP- 
bon.~\ The combination of carbon with another 
substance. 
CarTni-ret-ted. [From the Lat. car bur A turn, 
a “carburet.”] Of the nature of a carburet. 
Car'buretted Hy'dro-gfen. A compound 
formed of carbon and hydrogen. A colorless, in- 
flammable gas, abundantly formed in nature in 
stagnant pools, wherever vegetables are under- 
going the process of putrefaction: it also forms 
the greater part of the gas obtained from coal. 
Of this gas there are two kinds: the one termed 
light carburetted hydrogen is found abundantly 
in some coal mines, where, under the name of 
“fire-damp,” it was the cause of those terrible 
explosions which were so common before the in- 
vention of the safety-lamp by Davy. The other 
kind, called heavy carburetted hydrogen, olefiant 
gas, or ethylene, forms the essential part of the gas 
used to light our streets. 
Car-91-no'ma, a'tis* [From the Gr. napidvog, 
an “ eating ulcer.”] A name for Cancer, which 
see. 
Car-91-nom'a-tous. [Lat. Carcinom'atus 
from carcino'ma.'] Belonging to carcinoma, or 
cancer. 
Carcinome, kSR'sfc'nom', the French for Car- 
cinoma. See Cancer. 
Car-dam'i-ne Pra-ten'sis.* The Cuckoo- 
Flower, which yields cardamine flowers. It be- 
longs to the order Crucifierce, and is a native of 
Europe and the Northern United States. 
Car'da-mom. [Lat. Cardamo'mum.] The 
fruit of several species of dilettaria and Amo- 
mum, the capsules and seeds of which furnish a 
warm and pleasant aromatic. Cardamom is largely 
used as a condiment in India. 
Car-da-mo'mum.* “Cardamom.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
fruit of the Elettaria Lardamomum, a native of 
India. 
Car'di-a." [Gr. /capdi'a.] The heart; also 
the superior opening of the stomach. 
Car'di-ac. [Lat. Cardi'acus ; from car'dia.'] 
Belonging to the heart:—applied to the superior 
opening of the stomach. Also applied to cordial 
or invigorating medicines. 
Car'diac Plex'us. [Lat. Plex'us Cardi'- 
acus.] The principal cardiac plexus is situated 
on the bifurcation of the trachea. It is formed 
by the meeting of the middle and inferior cardiac 
nerves. There are two other cardiac plexuses,— 
the one termed anterior, and the other posterior, 
—situated respectively before and behind the as- 
cending aorta, near its origin. 
Car-di'a-gra.* [From the Gr. Kapdia, the 
“heart,” and aypa, a “ seizure.”] Pain or gout 
of the heart. 
Car-di-al'gi-a.* [From the Gr. naphta, the 
“ heart,” and aXyog, “ pain.”] An uneasy or 
painful sensation in the stomach; heart-burn; 
car'dialgy. 
Cardianastrophe.* See Ectopia Cordis. 
Car-di-asth'ma* (i.e., Cardiac Asthma), or 
Car'di-ac Dysp'nce-a.* Dyspnoea caused by 
disease of the heart. 
Car'di-a-tro'phl-a.* Atrophy of the heart. 
Car-di-ec'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. naphta, the 
“ heart,” and enraaip, “ extension” or “ dilata- 
tion.”] Dilatation of the heart. CARDINAL 
CAP OB 
Car'di-nal Flow'er. The popular name of 
the Lobelia Cardinalis. See Lobelia. 
Car'di-o-ijele.* [From the Gr. napdia, the 
“heart,” and ni/Xrj, a “tumor.”] The protrusion 
of the heart through a wound of the diaphragm. 
Car'di-o-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. napdia, 
the “ heart,” and odvvrj, “ pain.”] Pain in the 
heart. See Cardiagra. 
Car-di-og'mus,* or Kar-di-og'mos.* An- 
other term for cardialgia :—sometimes applied to 
palpitation of the heart, and to Angi'na pec'loris. 
Car'di-o-graph. [From the Gr. napdia, the 
“ heart,” and ypacpu, to “ write.” 1 An instru- 
ment which, placed over the heart, marks the 
force and character of its pulsations. 
Car'di-o-ma-la'ci-a.* [From the Gr. napdia, 
the “ heart,” and paXania, “ softness.”] Morbid 
softening of the muscular tissue of the heart. 
Car-di-om'e-try. [Lat. Cardiome'tria, from 
the Gr. napdia, the “ heart,” and pkrpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] Measuring the heart by percussion or 
auscultation. 
Car-di-o-pal'mus.* [From the Gr. napdia, 
the “ heart,” and iraXpdg, “ palpitation.”] See 
Cardiotromus. 
Car'di-o-per-i-car-di'tis, idis* [From the 
Lat. car'dia and pericardi'tis.] Inflammation of 
the heart and pericardium. 
Cardiorhexis,* kar'de-o-rex'is. [From the Gr. 
napdia, the “heart,” and pf/ijig, a “ breaking” or 
“ laceration.”] Rupture of the heart. 
Car-di-o-ste-no'sis.* [From the Gr. napdia, 
the “heart,” and otevooiq, a “narrowing” or 
“ contraction.”] A narrowing of the passages 
of the heart. 
Car'di-ot'ro-mus.* [From the Gr. napdia, 
the “ heart,” and rpopog, a “ trembling.”] Flut- 
tering of the heart. 
Car-di'tis.* [From the Gr. napdia, the 
“heart.”] Inflammation of the heart. A genus 
of the order Phlegmasice, class Pyrexice, of Cul- 
len’s nosology. 
Car'do,* gen. Car'di-nis. A hinge :—ap- 
plied in Anatomy to the articulation called gin- 
glymus. 
Caribean Bark. See Bark, Caribean. 
CarT-ca Pa-pa'ya.* The Papaw-Tree, the 
milky juice of which contains an abundance of 
fibrin resembling animal matter. See Papaw. 
CarT~9ae Fruc'tus.* The preserved fruit of 
the fig. See Ficus Carica. 
Ca'ri-es.* Literally, “rottenness.” A dis- 
ease of bones, analogous to ulceration of the soft 
parts. In Botany, decay of the walls of the cells 
and vessels. 
Ca-ri'na.* Literally, the “keel of a ship.” 
A term applied in Botany to the lower petal of 
the papilionaceous corolla ; the keel. 
CarT-nate, or CarT-nat-ed. [Lat. Carina'- 
tus ; from cari'na.~\ Furnished with a keel, or 
sharp ridge on the lower side; keel-shaped:— 
applied to leaves, petals, etc. 
Cariopsis.* See Caryopsis. 
Ca'ri-ous. [Lat. Cario'sus; from ca'ries.] 
Having, or affected with, caries. 
Ca-ris'sa.* A genus of shrubs of the order 
Apocynacece, natives of Asia and Australia. They 
have a milky juice. Some of the species are as 
bitter as gentian, and have medicinal properties. 
Car-li'na.* A genus of plants of the order 
Composite, comprising several species, natives of 
Europe. Carlina acaulis (or subacaulis) is used 
in medicine as an aromatic and sudorific. ( ar- 
lina gummifera contains an acrid, poisonous, 
milky juice, and has been used in medicine. 
Car-min'a-tive. [Lat Carminati'vus; from 
car'men, a “ song” or “ charm.”] A term ap- 
plied to medicines which assuage pain and relieve 
flatulence. They mostly belong to the class of 
aromatics. 
Car'inlne. A beautiful red coloring-matter 
or pigment, prepared from cochineal combined 
with alumina and the oxide of tin:—also called 
Coccmellin. 
Car-min'ic As'id. A solid substance of a 
brilliant purple-red color, soluble in water, and 
insoluble in ether. It is the coloring principle of 
cochineal. 
Carnahuba Palm. See Copernicia Cerif- 
era. 
Car-na'tion. A fragrant variety of the Dian- 
thus Caryophyllus, or clove pink. See DlANTHUS. 
Carnese Columnae.* See Columns Carne^e. 
Car'ne-us.* [From the Lat. ca'ro, ca7Jnis, 
“flesh,” “fleshy.”] Belonging to flesh; flesh- 
colored; car'neous. See Carnosus. 
Car-m-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Carnifica'tio, o'nis; 
from ca'ro, “ flesh,” and fi'o, to “ become.”] The 
change of any texture of the animal body into 
flesh. The term has been applied by I.aennec to 
a diseased condition of the lungs when they have 
become converted into a substance resembling 
muscular flesh. 
Car-ni-for'mis.* [From the Lat. ca'ro, 
“ flesh.”] Resembling flesh. 
Car-niv'o-ra.* [From the Lat. ca'ro, “ flesh,” 
and vo'ro, to “ devour.”] A term applied to ani- 
mals which feed upon flesh,—more especially to 
that tribe of the Mammalia, such as the wolf, 
lion, etc., whose teeth are peculiarly adapted for 
seizing and destroying living animals. 
Car-niv'o-rous. [Lat. Carniv'orus ; from the 
same.] Flesh-devouring, or feeding on flesh. 
Camiv'orous (or In-sec-tiv'o-rous) Plants. 
A term applied to the Darlingtonia, Dioncsa, 
Drosera, Cephalotus, Nepenthes, etc., which catch 
insects and are supposed to digest them. 
Car-no'sus.* [From the Lat. ca'ro, “ flesh.”] 
Fleshy; full of flesh; car'nose :—applied in the 
plural to an order of Polypi, In Botany, carnose 
is fleshy in texture 
Ca'ro,* gen. Car'nis. The red fibrous part, 
or belly, of muscles; the flesh. Also the soft 
portion of fruits. 
Car'ob. [From the Ar. Kharriib ; Sp. Algar- 
ro'ba.~\ A common name for the Cerato'tiia 
Sil'iqua, a tree of the natural order Legnminosce, 
a native of Palestine, the Levant, Southern Eu- 
rope, and Northern Africa. Its fruit is an edible, 
mucilaginous pod, which is used as food,—some- 
times called lit. John s bread. CAROLINA 
CAR YOPHYLLEvE 
Car-o-li'na Pink. The Spigelia Marilandica. 
Caroncule, kH'roN'kiil'. The French term for 
Caruncula, which see. 
Ca-ro'ta.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for the fruit of the carrot (.Dau'cus caro'ta). 
Ca-rotT-cus.* [From the Gr. Kapou, to “stu- 
pefy.”] Having power to stupefy; carot'id :— 
applied in the plural neuter (Carot'tea) to nar- 
cotics. 
Ca-rotTd. [Lat. Caro'tis, id is ; from the Gr. 
Kapou, to “ stupefy.”] A term applied to an artery 
on each side of the neck, carrying blood to the 
head. They were so named from an idea that 
tying them would produce coma. 
Car'o-tin. [Lat. Carot'ina; from caro'ta.) 
A peculiar crystalline principle of the carrot, or 
Dau'cus caro'ta. 
Car'pal. [Lat. Carpa'lis.] Belonging to the 
carpus, or wrist. 
Car'pel. [Lat. Carpel'lium, or Carpel'lum ; 
from the Gr. Kapirdg, “fruit.”] A term applied 
in Botany to a simple pistil, or to one of the ele- 
ments of a compound pistil.—(Gray.) One of 
the leaves or parts of a compound ovary or fruit. 
Car'pel-la-ry. Pertaining to a carpel. 
Car-phol'o-gy. [Lat. Carpholo'gia; from 
the Gr. Kaprpog, “ chaff,” and Aeyw, to “ collect.”] 
The movements of delirious patients in searching 
for or grasping at imaginary objects, picking the 
bed-clothes, etc.; floccillation. It is considered a 
very unfavorable symptom in fevers. 
Car-pi'nus A-mer-T-ca'na.* Ironwood, or 
Hornbeam, a tree of the order Cupidiferce. Its 
leaves are astringent. 
Car-pol'o-gy. [Lat. Carpolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. Kapirog, “fruit,” and "hoyog, a “discourse.”] 
A description of fruits or seeds; that part of Bot- 
any which treats of the fruits or seeds of plants. 
Car-po-pe'dal. [From the Lat. car'pus. the 
“ wrist,” and pes, a “ foot.] Affecting the hands 
(or wrist) and feet. Carpopedal Spasm is a 
spasmodic affection of the chest, larynx, thumbs, 
and toes, in infants,—probably connected with 
dentition or a spinal irritation. The remedies are 
warm baths, purgatives, mild narcotics, and in- 
cision of the gums. 
Car'po-phore, Car-po-pho'rum.* The stalk 
or support of a fruit or pistil within the flower. 
Car-po-po'di-um.* [From the Gr. Kapirog, 
“ fruit,” and irovg, irodog, a “ foot” or “ support.”] 
A fruit-stalk. 
Car-potT-cus.* [From the Gr. Kapirbg, 
“fruit,” “offspring.”] Carpot'ic :—a term ap- 
plied in the plural neuter t Carpot'ica) to an order 
of Dr. Good’s class Genetica, or diseases affecting 
impregnation. 
Car'pus.* [Gr. Kapirdg.) The Latin term for 
the Wrist, which see. 
Car'ra-geen Moss, CSr'ra-gheen Moss. 
A species of sea-weed, found on the rocks and 
shores of Northern Europe, and in Carragheen, 
near Waterford, Ireland. It is a good diet for 
the sick. 
Car-ra-gee'nin. The name given by Dr. Pe- 
reira to the mucilaginous matter called by some 
writers vegetable jelly, by others pectin. 
Carrara (kar-ri'ri) Wat'er. The name of a 
liquid prepared in imitation of the qualities of cer- 
tain springs of Carrara, in Italy, famous for its 
marble-quarries. 
Car'rpn Oil. [So called because used at the 
Carron Iron-Works, in Scotland.] The Linimen- 
tum Aqua Calcis, or Linimentum Calcis, which 
see. 
Car'rot. The common name of the Dau'cus 
caro'ta, which see. 
Car'tha-min, Car'tha-mme, or Car-tham/ic 
A9/id. A red coloring-matter obtained from the 
safflower. 
Car'tha-mus Tinc-to'rl-us.* The Safflower, 
or Bastard Saffron, a plant of the order Compos- 
ite. The flowers are used by dyers. The seeds 
are cathartic and diuretic. 
Car'ti-lage. [Lat. Cartila/go, inis; etymol- 
ogy uncertain.] Gristle,—a pearly white, glisten- 
ing, elastic, uniform substance, adhering to the 
articular surfaces of bones. 
Car-tl-lagT-nous, or Car-tr-la-gin'e-ous. 
[Lat. Cartilagin'eus, or Cartilagino'sus.] Of 
the nature ot cartilage:—applied in Botany to 
leaves or other parts that are firm and tough like 
gristle, and to the carpels or cells of an apple. 
Car'u-i.* A name for the fruit of the Ca'rum 
Car'id. 
Ca'rum.* [From the Arabic Carvi, or Car via.] 
A Linnsean genus of the class Penlandria, nat- 
ural order Umbelliferce. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the fruit of the Carum 
Carta. It is carminative. 
Ca'rum Car'u-i.* The caraway-plant. 
Ca-run'cu-la,* plural Ca-run'cu-lae. [Di- 
minutive of the Lat. ca'ro, “ flesh.”] A little 
fleshy excrescence; a car'uncle. An excrescence 
at the scar of some seeds. 
Carun'cula Laeh-ry-ma'lis.* (Fr. Caron- 
cule la cry male, k&'roN'kiil' l&'kre'm&l'.) The 
small red body situated in the inner angle of the 
eye. 
Ca-run'cu-lae Myr-ti-for'mes.* The rem- 
nants of the lacerated hymen, two, three, or four 
in number. 
Ca'rus.* [Gr. Kapog.) A deep, heavy sleep; 
lethargy. 
Carya.* See PIickory. 
Car-y-o-car'.* A genus of trees of the order 
Rhizobolacece, natives of Brazil and Guiana. They 
are called Butter-trees, and bear edible fruits, 
which have a delicious kernel enclosed in a pulp 
which is like butter. The timber of Caryocar 
nuciferum is very durable, and is used for ship- 
building. 
Caryophyllaceae,* kar-e-o-fil-la'she-e. A nat- 
ural order of exogenous plants, including the Di- 
anthus (Carnation and Pink), the Lychnis, the) 
Silene, and many weeds. Named from Caryophyl- 
lus, the specific name of the carnation or clove- 
pink. 
Car-y-o-phyl-la'ceous. Pink-like :—applied 
to a corolla of five long-clawed petals. 
Car-y-o-phyl'le-ae.* The Jussieuan name of 
an order of plants. See Caryophyllaceae. CARYOPHYLLIC 
CASTOR 
Car-y-o-phyl'lic Aij'id. [From the same.] 
Eugenic acid ; clove acid, or heavy oil of cloves; 
one of the two oils composing oil of cloves; the 
other is light oil, called clove hydrocarbon. 
Car-y-o-phyl'lin. [From the same.] Clove 
sub-resin,—a crystalline substance extracted from 
cloves by alcohol. 
Car-y-o-phyl'lum.* [From the same.] The 
name for the unexpanded flower of the Caryo- 
phyllus aromaticus. See Clove. 
Car-y-o-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. napvov, 
a “ nut,” and fvHov, a “ leaf,” because supposed 
to be the leaf of the Indian nut plant.] A Lin- 
(naean genus of the class Polyandria, natural order 
Myrtacece. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for the unexpanded flowers of the Caryo- 
phyllus aromaticus. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for the unexpanded flowers of 
the Eugenia caryophyllata. 
Caryophyl'lus Ar-o-matT-cus.* The sys- 
tematic name of the clove-tree. See Clove. 
Car-y-op'sis.* [From the Gr. Kapvov, a 
“nut,” and an “appearance.”] In Botany, 
a one-seeded fruit or grain, the pericarp of which 
is thin and adheres firmly to the integument of the 
seed, as wheat, barley, maize, etc. 
Cas-ca-ril'la.* [Diminutive of cas'cara, the 
Spanish word for “bark.”] The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the bark of the Cro'lon 
eleuthe'ria or elute'ria. Cascarilla is aromatic and 
tonic. 
Cascarillae Cortex.* “ Bark of Cascarilla.” 
See Cascarilla. 
Case. [Lat. Ca'sus; from ca'do, ca'sum, to 
“fall.”] The occurrence of a disease in some 
particular individual; the condition of a patient: 
—also applied to the history of a disease. 
Ca -se-a'ri-a.* A genus of trees or shrubs of 
the order Samydacea, comprising many species, 
natives of India, Brazil, and other tropical coun- 
tries. The bark of C. aslringens is used in Brazil 
as a remedy for ulcers. C. esculenta, a native of 
India, has purgative roots. C. Ulmifolia, a native 
of Brazil, is used as a remedy for the bites of ser- 
pents. 
Ca-se-a'tion. [From the Lat. ca'seus, 
“ cheese.”] The degeneration of any animal 
tissue into a mass like cheese or curd. 
Ca'se-in, Ca'se-ine, or Ca'se-um* [From 
the Lat. ca'seus, “cheese.”] The albumen of 
milk; the curd separated from milk by the addi- 
tion of an acid or rennet, constituting the basis of 
cheese in a state of purity. 
Caseous, ka'she-us or ka'se-us. [Lat. Caseo'- 
sus; from ca'seus, “cheese.”] Like cheese, or 
full of cheese; cheesy. 
Ca-shew'-Tree. The Anacar'dium Occiden- 
ta'le, a tree belonging to the natural order Ana- 
cardiacece, found in the West Indies. It produces 
a kidney-shaped nut, yielding a caustic oil, which 
is used as a marking-ink, and also as a remedy for 
warts, etc. 
Cassava,* kUs-sS'viL A fecula separated from 
the juice of the root of the Jatropha (or Jani- 
pha) Manihot, and exposed to heat,—a principal 
article of diet in South America. The same sub- 
stance differently prepared and granulated con- 
stitutes tapioca. 
Casserian (Ganglion). See Gasserian. 
Cassia,* kash'e-a. [Gr. icaatci, or A 
Linnaean genus of the class Decandria, natural 
order Legut?iinosce. Several species of the genus 
Cassia—e.g., C. acutifolia, C. elongata, and C. 
obovata—produce the senna of commerce. See 
Senna. 
Cas'sia Fis'tu-la.* The purging cassia-tree. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the fruit of the Cassia fistula. It is a native of 
Egypt and India. 
Cassia Lignea.* See Laurus Cassia. 
Cas'sia Mar-i-lan'di-ca.* The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870) for the leaves of the 
Cassia Marilandica, or American Senna. It is 
purgative. 
Cas'sia Oil. The common oil of cinnamon, 
procured from the Laurus cassia. 
Cassise (kash'e-e) Pul'pa.* “ Pulp of Cassia.” 
A name for the fruit of the Cassia fistula. 
Cas-sid'e-ous. [From the Lat. cas'sis, gen. 
cas'sidis, a “helmet.”] Having the form of a 
helmet, as the upper sepal in the flower of aconite. 
Cas'sit-er-Ite. [From the Gr. Kaocire/wg, 
“tin,” and 7itdog, a “stone.”] A native perox- 
ide of tin, the common ore of tin. It occurs in 
beautiful crystals (dimetric) having an adamantine 
lustre; also massive. 
Cassius (kash'e-us), Pur'ple of. A purple- 
colored precipitate, obtained by mixing the proto- 
chloride of tin with a dilute solution of gold. 
Cassonade, k&s'so'n&d'. (Fr.) Raw sugar; 
the crystallized and dried portion of sugar. 
Cas-su-mu'm-ar, or Cas-a-mu'nar. A root 
obtained from the East Indies in slices of various 
shapes. It is an aromatic, bitter tonic and stimu- 
lant. 
Cassythacese,* kas-se-tha'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous parasitical plants, consisting 
of one genus, the tassy'tha, which is regarded as 
a genus of the Lauracece by some. 
Cas-ta'ne-a.* “ Chestnut.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves of 
the Casta' nea vesca, collected in September or 
October while still green. They are used as a 
remedy for hooping-cough. 
Casta'nea Ves'ca.* The systematic name of 
the chestnut, a tree of the order Cupuliferce. It 
is a native of Europe and the United States. See 
Chestnut. 
Castaneae,* kas-ta'ne-e, the plural of Casta'- 
nea, a “ chestnut.” A name given by some bot- 
anists to a natural order including the chestnut, 
oak, etc. See Cupulifer/E. 
Cas-tig-li-o-ne'a Lo-ba'ta.* The Piiion- 
cillo Tree, a Peruvian tree which bears an edible 
fruit. Its sap or juice is a powerful caustic. 
Cas-til-lo'a E-las'ti-ca.* A tree of the order 
Artocarpacece, a native of the tropical parts of 
South America. Caoutchouc is obtained from this 
tree and from other species of Castilloa. 
Cas'tor.* [Probably from the Sanscrit kasturi, 
“musk.”] The Castor Fiber (Beaver), an ani- CASTOR 
CATARIA 
mal which yields the medicinal substance Casto- 
reum, which see. Castor is an Oriental word; 
fiber is merely its Latin equivalent. 
Cas'tor. Another name for Castoreum, which 
see. 
Cas'tor Oil. [Lat. O'leum Rimini.] An 
oil extracted from the seeds of the Rifinus com- 
tnu'nis. It is one of the most valuable of purga- 
tives, being at the same time mild and speedy in 
its operation. 
Cas-to're-um.* [From the Lat. cas'tor, the 
“beaver.”] The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) of a peculiar concrete substance obtained 
from the follicles of the prepuce of the Castor 
fiber, or beaver. It has a strong, unpleasant odor. 
It is a moderate stimulant and antispasmodic. 
Cas-torT-dae.* [From the Lat. cas'tor, the 
“ beaver.”] A family of animals, of which the 
Castor is the type. 
Cas'to-rin, or Cas'to-rine. [Lat. Casto- 
ri'na ; from casto'reum.~\ 1 he active matter of 
castoreum. 
Cas-tra'tion. [Lat. Castra'tio, o'nis ; from 
cas'tro, castra'tum, to “ cut off,” to “ emasculate.”] 
Emasculation:—sometimes applied to the entire 
removal of the genital organs, but more com- 
monly it denotes simply the removal of the testi- 
cles; orchotomy. In Botany, the term is applied 
to the removal of the anthers of a flower. 
Cas-tren'sis.* [From the Lat. cas'tra, a 
“ camp,”] A term applied to diseases to which 
soldiers encamped under unhealthy circumstances 
are particularly liable, as Bebris castrensis, “ camp- 
fever.” 
Cas-u- j-ri'na E-qui-set-i-foTi-a.* A tree, 
a native 0/ India, Oceanica, etc. It has hard 
and durable wood, and an astringent bark, which 
is used in medicine as a substitute for krameria. 
Casuarinaceae,* kas-u-ar-I-na'she-e. [From 
Casuari'na, the name of one of the genera.] A 
curious natural order of exogenous trees without 
leaves, found in Australia, India, etc. They are 
prized for their hard and heavy timber. 
Cat. = Cataplas'ma.* A “ cataplasm.” 
Cata (Kara). A Greek preposition signifying, 
in composition, “against,” “according to,” but 
most frequently “down,” as in catarrh (from 
Karappsu), literally, a “flowing down.” It is 
often an intensive, as in Catacausis, Cataclysm, 
and Catalepsy, which see. Before a vowel and 
before h the final a is dropped. See Cation, 
Cathode, etc. 
Cat-a-cau'sis.* [From the Gr. KaraKaiu, to 
“burn completely up.”] A term denoting the 
phenomenon called preternatural or spontaneous 
combustion. 
Ca-tac'la-sis.* [From the Gr. KaraKhau, to 
“break,” to “turn out of its natural course.”] 
The fracture of a bone; also a spasmodic distor- 
tion of the eyes, or spasmodic closing of the eye- 
lids. 
Cat-a-clel'sis.* [From the Gr. KaraKAEiu, to 
“ shut or lock up.”] A morbid closing of the 
eyelids. 
Cat'a-clysm. [Lat. Cataclys'mus; from 
the Gr. to “ inundate.”] A deluge, or 
inundation; also an affusion. 
Cat-a-cous'ti-ca* (for pronunciation see 
Acoustic). [From the Gr. Kara, “ against,” and 
aiwvu, to “hear.”] That branch of Acoustics 
which treats of reflected sounds; catacous'tics. 
Cat'a-lep-sy. [Lat. Catalep'sia, and Cat- 
alep'sis; lrom the Gr. Karahapbavo, to “seize.”] 
A total suspension of sensibility and voluntary 
motion, and, for the most part, of mental power, 
the action of the heart and lungs continuing; 
trance. 
Cat-a-lep'tic. [Lat. Catalep'ticus.] Be- 
longing to catalepsy. 
Ca-taFpa.* A genus of ornamental trees of 
the order Bignoniacece, comprising several species, 
natives of China, Japan, and the United States. 
Their bark is said to be tonic and stimulant. 
CataFpa Big-no-ni-o-i'des.* The Catalpa, 
or Indian Bean, a tree of the order Bignoniacece, 
a native of the United States. It bears showy 
flowers, and pods one foot long. 
Ca-tal'y-sis.* [From the Gr. Karahvu, to 
“dissolve.”] A force or power which decom- 
poses a compound body by mere contact: thus, 
peroxide of hydrogen is decomposed by contact 
with platinum, which is termed, in consequence, 
the catalytic agent. The catalytic force is occult, 
special, unique, and hypothetical. The term was 
invented to designate the fact that chemical ac- 
tions are caused by the presence of certain sub- 
stances, without the latter being chemically modi- 
fied. 
Cat-a-lyt'ic, Cat-a-lytT-cal. [Lat. Cata- 
lyUicus.] Belonging to, or causing, catalysis: 
sometimes applied to a medicine supposed to 
destroy a morbific agency in the blood. See pre- 
ceding article. 
Cat-a-me'm-a,* gen. Cat-a-me-m-o'rum ; 
found only in the plural. [From the Gr. Kara, 
“according to,” and pry, a “month.”] The 
monthly discharge from the uterus; otherwise 
called the menses, menstrual discharge, courses, 
etc. See Menses. 
Cat-a-phonT-ca.* [From the Gr. Kara, 
“ against,” and <j>uv?), “sound.”] Cataphon'ics; 
that branch of Acoustics which treats of the re- 
flection of sound. 
Ca-taph'o-ra.* [From the Gr. Karacpepopac, 
to “ be weighed down,” to “ fall asleep ”] The 
co'ma somnolen'turn of many writers; a variety of 
lethargy, attended with short remissions, or inter- 
vals of imperfect waking, sensation, and speech. 
Cat'a-plasm. [Lat. Cataplas'ma, a/is; 
from the Gr. KaranTidcjau, to “ overlay with plas- 
ter.”] A soft application or poultice of bread, 
linseed-meal, oat-meal, etc., medicated or not. 
Catapotium,* kat-a-po'she-um. [From the 
Gr. Karanivu), to “ drink,” to “ gulp,” to “ swallow 
down.”] A pill or medicine to be swallowed 
without chewing:—written also Catapotion. 
Cat'a-ract. [Lat. CataracTa ; from the Gr. 
Karappacoio, to “ confound.”] Obstructed sight, 
produced by opacity of the crystalline lens or its 
capsule. 
Ca-ta'ri-a.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for the leaves and tops of the Nep'eta cata'- 
ria, or catnep. 
117 CA TAPP/7 
CA 7SUP 
Ca-tarrh'. [Lat. CatarThus; from the Gr. 
Karappeu, to “flow down.”] In its largest sense, 
the term is applied to any discharge from any of 
the mucous surfaces of the body. But in popular 
language (among English-speaking people) it is 
more usually restricted to a cold in the head or 
chest. The other more important applications are 
catarrh of the bladder (see Vesical Catarrh), 
and catarrh of the vagina, commonly called leu- 
corrhcea. 
Ca-tarrh'al. [Lat. Catarrha'lis.] Belong- 
ing to catarrh. 
Cat-a-stag'mus.* [From the Gr. Kara, 
“down,” and gto.C,u, to “drop,” to “flow by 
drops.”] A term applied by some medical writers 
to a defluxion from the fauces, etc. Essentially 
the same as Catarrh. 
Cat-a-stal'tic. [Lat. Catastal'ticus; from 
Karaare/ihu, to “ restrain.”] Having power to re- 
strain, check, or astringe :—applied to medicines 
that check evacuations, as astringent and styptic 
substances. The same as Anastaltic. Applied 
by M. Hall to the action of the vis nervosa from 
above downwards. 
Ca-taw'ba. The name of an excellent Amer- 
ican grape and wine of a muscadine flavor. 
There are three kinds of Catawba wine, the still, 
the sparkling, and the sweet. Still Catawba is a 
light, dry, acidulous wine. Sparkling Catawba is 
made by letting the wine undergo the secondary 
fermentation in the bottle, and looks like cham- 
pagne. Sweet Catawba is prepared by adding 
sugar to the grape-juice. 
Catechu, kat'e-ku. [Said to be derived from 
the Japanese kate, a “ tree,” and chu, “juice.”] 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
an extract obtained from the wood of Acacia cate- 
chu It is a powerful astringent. The term is 
applied also to a variety of astringent extracts, 
which are imported under the names of terra ja- 
ponica (Japan earth), cutch, and gambir. 
Cat-e-ehu'ic Aij'id. An acid (somewhat re- 
sembling gallic acid) obtained by Buchner from 
catechu. 
Ca-ten'u-late. [From the Lat. caten'ula, a 
“ little chain.”] Formed by parts united end to 
end like the links of a chain. 
Cath. = Cathar'ticus.* “Cathartic.” 
Ca'tha E-du'lis.* A shrub of the order Celas- 
tracece, a native of Arabia. Its leaves are used 
by the Arabs in the preparation of a beverage 
having properties similar to those of coffee and 
tea. 
Cath-ae-ret'ic, or Cath-e-ret'ic. [Lat. Cath- 
aeret'icus ; from the Gr. nadaipeu, to “ remove.”] 
Mildly caustic, as nitrate of silver. 
Ca-thar'sis.* [From the Gr. nadaipu, to 
“ purge.”] Purgation of the excrements, medi- 
cally or naturally. 
Ca-thar'tic. [Lat. Cathar'ticus; from the 
same.] A term applied to a medicine which 
quickens or increases evacuation from the intes- 
tines, or produces purging. Among the best ca- 
thartics are castor oil, rhubarb, senna, bela, aloes, 
Epsom salt. See Purgative. 
Ca-thar'tin. [Lat. Catharti'na; from the 
Gr. nadaipu, to “purge.”] A peculiar principle 
obtained from jalap and senna leaves, on which 
their purging quality depends. 
Ca-thar'to-car'pus Fis'tu-la.* Another 
name for the tree producing cassia. See Cassia 
Fistula. 
Cath-e-lec-trot'o-nous. [From the Gr. Kara, 
“ down,” also intensive, i/'AcKTpov, “ amber” or 
“ electricity,” and rdvog, “tone” or “tension.”] 
An electric condition characterized by exalted 
irritability. 
Cath'e-ter.* [Gr. Kaderi/p; from nadif/pi, to 
“ send down or into.”] A surgical instrument 
like a tube, closed, but with several small perfo- 
rations towards the extremity, which is introduced 
into the bladder through the urethra for the pur- 
pose of drawing off the urine in cases of retention, 
etc. 
Cath'e-ter-is'mus.* [From the Lat. cath'- 
eter.~\ The operation of introducing the catheter; 
cath'eterism. 
Cath/ode. [From the Gr. Kara, “ down” or 
“ out,” and o66g, a “ way.”] In electro-chemical 
action, that part of the decomposing body which 
the electric current leaves; or, the electrode 
through which the current leaves a nerve or other 
substance. 
Cath-od'ic. [Lat. Cathod'icus; from the 
Gr. /card, “ downwards,” and o6og, a “ way.”] 
Proceeding downwards:—applied by M. Hall to 
the course of action of the nervous influence. See 
Catastalticus. 
Ca-tholT-con.* [From the Gr. Kado/anog, 
“general” or “ universal.”] A panacea, or uni- 
versal medicine. 
Cat'i-on.* [Gr. nariuv, the present participle 
of Kareifu, to “go down,” to “ descend.”] Lit- 
erally, “descending” or “passing down.” A 
term in electro-chemical action for a body that 
passes to the cathode of the decomposing body. 
Cat'kin. [Fr. Chaton, shlt'tdN'.] A scaly, 
deciduous spike of flowers. The same as Amen- 
tum, which see. 
CatTing. A double-edged, sharp-pointed, 
straight knife for amputations. 
Catnep. See Cataria. 
Cat'o-ehe,* or Cat'o-ehus.* [From the Gr. 
/carejw, to “restrain,” to “retain,” to “ keep.”] 
A kind of catalepsy in which the body is kept 
rigidly in an erect posture. 
Cat-op'tric, Cat-op'tri-cal. [Lat. Catop'- 
tricus ; from the Gr. Karorr-pov, a “ mirror.”] 
Belonging to a mirror, or to Catoptrics. 
Cat-op'trics. [Lat. Catop'trica; from the 
same.] That branch of Optics which treats of 
the reflection of light. 
Cat’s Eye. A mineral brought from Ceylon ; 
a variety of quartz:—so called from a peculiar 
play of light arising from white fibres interspersed. 
The French call this appearance chatoyant (sh§.'- 
twl'yfiN'). 
Cat’s Purr. A characteristic sound of the 
chest, heard by means of the stethoscope. 
Cat’s Tail. The common name for the Typha. 
Cat'sup, or Ketch'up. A pickle or sauce pre- 
pared from the tomato, mushroom, walnut, etc. CATULUS 
CA YENAE 
Cat'u-lus.* A catkin, or amentum, such as 
is borne by the hazel. 
Ca-tu'rus Spi-ci-flo'rus,* or A-cal'y-pha 
In'di-ca.* A shrub of the order Euphorbiacece, 
a native of India, used as a remedy for dysentery, 
etc. It is said to be cathartic. 
Cau'da.* The Latin for “ tail.” A term ap- 
plied to any long, soft, narrow, terminal append- 
age (of a plant). 
Cau'da E-qui'na.* “ Horse-tail.” The ter- 
mination of the spinal marrow, giving off a large 
number of nerves, which, when unravelled, re- 
semble a horse’s tail. 
Cau'dal. [Lat. Cauda'lis; from cau'da, a 
“tail.”] Belonging to the tail. 
Cau'date. [Lat. Cauda'tus ; from the same.] 
Having a tail. 
Cau'dex.* The trunk of a tree. In Botany, 
the stem, or ascending axis of growth, is termed 
caudex ascendens; the root, or descending axis, 
caudex descendens. According to Gray, caudex 
is a sort of trunk, such as that of Palms. 
Cau-dic'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. cau'da, 
a “ tail.”] A prolongation in certain plants in 
the form of a filament, which bears the masses of 
pollen; a cau'dicule, or cau'dicle. 
Cau'dle. [Fr. Chaudeau, sho'do'; literally, 
“warm water.”] A nourishing gruel given to 
women in the childbed state. It is composed of 
gruel, egg, sugar, wine, and nutmeg. 
Caul. The epiploon, or omentum :—sometimes 
applied to a portion of the amnion which occa- 
sionally envelops the child’s head at birth. 
[Lat. Caules'cens; from cau'- 
lis, a “ stem,” and -esco, a Latin termination sig- 
nifying to “ grow.”] Growing to a stem; hav- 
ing an obvious or evident stem. 
Cau-lic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
cau'lis, a “ stem.”] The intermediary part of the 
embryo which has germinated between the cotyle- 
dons and the root; a cau'licule, or cau'licle. 
Cau-li-flo'rus.* [Lat. Cauliflo'rus ; from 
cau'lis, a “ stem,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having 
flowers on the stem. 
Cau'li-flow-er. A variety of the Brassica 
Oleracea. 
Cau'liflower Ex-creshjence. A disease of 
the os uteri, supposed by Gooch to be encepha- 
losis. 
Cau'll-form. [Lat. Caulifor'mis; from 
cau'lis, a “stem.”] Formed like a stem. 
Cau-lig'e-nous. Arising from the stem of a 
plant. 
Cau'line. [Lat. Cauli'nus; from cau'lis, a 
“ stem.”] Belonging to a stalk or stem :—applied 
to leaves which arise directly from the stem. 
Cau'lis.* A stem or ascending axis of a plant. 
Cau-lo-car'pous. [Lat. Caulocar'peus; 
from cau'lis, a “ stem,” and the Gr. napnog, 
“ fruit.”] Having persistent stems, frequently 
bearing fruit. 
Cau-lo'ma.* A name given to the stem of a 
palm-tree. 
Cau-lo-phyl'lum.* “ Caulophyllum.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the rhizome 
and rootlets of the Caulophylhim thalictroides. It 
is reputed to be emmenagogue and diaphoretic. 
Caulophyrium Tha-lic-tro-i'des.* Blue 
Cohosh, or Pappoose Root, an American plant, 
of the order Berbeiddacece. Its root is said to be 
diaphoretic. 
Cau'ma, a (is* [From the Gr. Haiti, to “ burn.”] 
The burning heat of fever. 
Cause, Final. See Final Cause. 
Cause of Disease. See .Etiology. 
Caus'tic. [Lat. Caus'ticus; from the Gr. 
Haiti, to “burn.”] Possessing causticity; biting 
or burning in taste. As a noun (Lat. Caus'ticum), 
the term denotes a substance which, by its chemi- 
cal properties, destroys the texture of organized 
bodies; such are the pure alkalies, the concen- 
trated mineral acids, lunar caustic, etc. 
Caus'tic Al'ka-li. An alkali comparatively 
pure, or one which has not lost its caustic proper- 
ties by combination with another substance, as, 
for example, with carbonic acid, or with oil. 
Caustic, Lunar. See Lunar Caustic. 
Caustic Potash. See Potassa. 
Caus-ticfT-ty. [Lat. Causticj'itas, sdtis ; from 
caus'ticus.'] The quality which distinguishes caus- 
tic substances. See Caustic. 
Caus'ti-cum A-9er'ri-mum* (the superlative 
degree of a'cer, “ sharp”). The old name for 
caustic potash,—the strongest common caustic. 
Cau'sus.* [Gr. navaog, a “ burning heat.”] 
A variety of malignant remittent fever:—so named 
on account of its excessive heat. It has been 
termed fEbris ar'dcns, “ ardent” or “ burning 
fever.” 
Cau-ter-i-za'tion. [Lat. Cauteriza'tio, o'- 
nis. ] The act of applying the cautery. 
Cau'ter-y. [Lat. Caute'rium ; from the Gr. 
Haiti, to “ burn,” or more directly from Kavrrjpiov, 
a “ red-hot iron” or “ branding-iron.”] The ap- 
plication of a caustic substance, or of a hot iron; 
also, the hot iron or substance thus applied. 
Cau'tery, Ac'tu-al. [Lat. Caute'rium Ac- 
tuate.] The employment of actual burning (i.e , 
heated iron, fire, etc.) for the cure or removal of 
a diseased part. See Actual Cautery. 
Cau'tery, Po-ten'tial. [Lat. Caute'rium 
Potentia'le.] The application of caustic sub- 
stances, as potassa, lunar caustic, etc. 
Cava Vena.* See Vena Cava. 
Cav'er-nous. [Lat. Caverno'sus; from 
caver'na, a “ cavern.”] Having cells or caverns. 
Cavernous Bodies. See Corpora Caver- 
nosa. 
Cav'ernous Si'nus. A sinus on the base of 
the cranium. 
Caviare, kav-e-air', or Cav-i-ar'. The salted 
roe of the sturgeon, which is extensively used as 
food in Russia and on the shores of the Caspian 
Sea. 
Cawk. A name sometimes given to the sul- 
phate of barytes, or heavy spar. 
Cayenne (ka-y6n') Pep'per. The ground 
pods and seeds of the Capsicum annuum ; Guinea 
pepper. 
119 C. C. 
CELLULOSE 
C. C. = Cucurbit'ula Crueu'la.* A cupping- 
glass. 
C. C. = Cor'nu Cer'vi.* Hartshorn. 
C. C. U. = Cor'nu Cer'vi Us'tum.* Burnt 
hartshorn. 
Ce-a-no'thus.* A genus of ornamental 
shrubby plants, of the order Rkamnacece, com- 
prising many species, natives of the United States. 
They bear beautiful flowers. 
Ceanothus Americanus.* See Red Root. 
Ceano'thus Thyr-si-flo'rus.* An orna- 
mental tree, a native of California, bearing blue 
flowers. 
Cebadilla, sa-Bi-Deel'ya. (Sp.) The seeds of 
the Asagraa officinalis, a plant of the order Mel- 
anthacece. See Veratria. 
Ce'cal. [Lat. Caeca'lis.] Belonging to the 
caecum. See Czecai.. 
Ce-cro'pi-a Pel-ta'ta.* The Trumpet-Tree, 
a tree of the order Artocarpacecc, a native of the 
West Indies and tropical South America. Its 
bark, root, and milky juice are astringent. Musical 
instruments are made of its hollow branches. 
Cecum. See Caecum. 
Ce'dar. The popular name of several species 
of evergreen trees of the order Coniferw. The 
Red Cedar is Junip'erus Virginia'na, which see. 
The White Cedar is Cupres'sus thyoi'des. The 
Cedar of Lebanon is Ce'drus Lib'ani. All of these 
afford durable and valuable timber. 
Cedrelaceae,* sed-re-la'she-6. An important 
natural order of trees (including Cedrela, Soy mi da, 
and Swietenia, or Mahogany) found in the tropics 
of America and India. In general, the bark is a 
powerful astringent, and the wood fragrant. The 
bark of the Cedre'la too'na and of Mahogany is 
febrifugal: the former is astringent, and a toler- 
ably good substitute for Peruvian bark in inter- 
mittent fevers. 
Ce'dron. The common name of the Sima'ba 
Ce'dron, a tree of the order Simarubacece, grow- 
ing in South and Central America. The seeds are 
considered to be a remedy for snake-bites and 
other animal poisons. The raspings of the wood 
have been used in intermitients as a substitute for 
quinine. The seed and other parts of the tree 
are intensely bitter. 
Celandine. See Chelidonium. 
Celastraceae,* sel-as-tra'she-e. [From Celas'- 
trus, one of the genera.] A natural order of shrubs, 
which have acrid properties, sometimes stimulant. 
The Euonymus (Burning Bush) is an example. 
This order comprises the Catha edulis, and about 
two hundred and eighty species, natives of Asia, 
Europe, the United States, and South Africa. 
Ce-las'trus.* The name of a genus of plants 
of the class Pentandria, natural order Celastracece. 
Celas'trus Scan'dens.* The “ Climbing 
Celastrus;” sometimes called the Climbing Staff- 
Tree and False Bitter-Sweet. A climbing shrub 
common in the United States. The bark is said 
to possess narcotic as well as emetic and diapho- 
retic properties. 
CJe'le.* [Gr. Ky/ly.] A word formerly used 
for hernia ; now, added as a suffix to another 
word, it signifies a tumor caused by protrusion of 
some soft part or parts denoted by the first portion 
of the term, as Enterocele, Epiplocele, etc.; also, 
swelling of a part, as Sarcocele; or its enlargement 
by the presence of fluid, as Hydrocele. When 
forming the termination of a word, cele is usually 
pronounced in one syllable,—seel: as in Sarcocele, 
Hydrocele, etc. 
Celery. See Apium Graveolens. 
Cel'es-tine, or Cel'es-tlte. [From the Lat. 
ccFlum, the “ sky.”] Sulphate of stiontian :— 
so named from its frequently presenting a blue 
color. It occurs crystallized in transparent rhom- 
bic prisms or tabular forms; also massive. 
Cell. [Lat. CeFla; supposed to be derived 
from ce'lo, to “ conceal.”] Literally, a “ cellar” 
or “ cavityhence, any hollow space. In Botany, 
the term is applied to the cavity or cavities of a 
pericarp in which the seeds are lodged. Accord- 
ing to the number of these cavities, a pericarp is 
termed one-cellcd, two-celled, etc. It also denotes 
the cavity of an anther, ovary, etc. In Physi- 
ology, a cell or cellule constitutes the origin or 
commencement of every plant and animal, and the 
elementary form of every tissue. In fact, the en- 
tire organized body, whether animal or vegetable, 
may be considered to be made up of a congeries 
of cells, each set having its own appropriate func- 
tion, as nutrition, secretion, absorption, etc. 
Cell-Nucleus. See Cytoblast. 
Cell-The'o-ry. The theory that there exists 
one general principle for the formation of all or- 
ganic productions,—i.e., the formation of cells; 
also, the conclusions drawn from this theory. 
Cellula.* See Cellule. 
Cell'u-lar. [Lat. Cellula'ris ; from cel'lula.] 
Having, or consisting of, cells. See Cellular 
Tissue. 
CelFular Plants [termed in Latin Cellula'- 
res]. A name sometimes applied to cryptoga- 
mous plants. 
Cell'ular Tis'sue. [Lat. Te'la Cellula'ris 
and Te'la Cellulo'sa; Fr. Tissn cellula ire, 
t£'sii' sS/ii'laiR'.] Called also CelFular Mem'- 
brane. The most common ol all the organic 
tissues, constituting the net-work which connects 
the minute parts of most of the structures of the 
body. It has also been called Are'olar Tis'sue, 
on account of the areolce, or interstices, with which 
it abounds. See Areolar. 
Cell'ule. [Lat. Cel'lula, the diminutive of 
cel'la, a “ cell.”] A little cell. See Cell. 
Cell-u-li'tis.* A term applied to inflammation 
of the cellular or loose connective tissue. The 
same as Ethmyphitis, which see. 
Cell'u-loid. [From cellulose, vegetable fibrin, 
and the Gr. euhg, a “form” or “resemblance.”] 
An artificial substance, composed mainly of cellu- 
lose or vegetable fibrin. This is convei'ted by 
acids to gun-cotton. Camphor is added to the 
gun-cotton, and the mixture is condensed in cylin- 
ders by a hydraulic pressure of two thousand pounds 
to the square inch. Celluloid is used as a substi- 
tute for ivory and bone, and is manufactured into 
shirt-collars and various articles. It is white and 
elastic, and in appearance resembles ivory. 
Cell'u-lose. [From the Lat. cel'lula.] The 
substance of which vegetable tissue—viz., the 
120 CELOTOMY 
CEPHALAHA 
walls of the cells—is made. It forms the frame- 
work or skeleton of all plants, anti is the most 
abundant substance in the vegetable kingdom ex- 
cept water. It is insoluble in water or alcohol. 
It is composed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, 
twelve parts of the former, and ten of each of the 
others. It is nearly identical with starch in com- 
position, but is very different in properties. 
Ce-lot'o-my. [Lat. Celoto'mia; from the 
Gr. kt/at], a “tumor,” “hernia,” and te/uvu, to 
“ cut.”] The operation for hernia. 
Cel'tis Oc-ci-den-ta'lis.* The Hackberry, or 
Sugar- Berry, a tree of the order Urticacece, a native 
of the United States. Its berries are astringent. 
Cem'bra Pine. The Pi'nus Cem'bra, a noble 
foreSt-tree of Europe and Asia, which affords a 
fragrant turpentine called Carpathian Balsam. 
Its nuts or seeds are edible. 
Ce'ment. [Lat. Caemen'tum.] Any sub- 
stance used for cementing together what may have 
been broken, as lute, solder, etc. Also, a compo- 
sition by which metals are changed. See Tooth. 
Cem-en-ta'tion. [Lat. Caementa'tio, o'nis ; 
from ccemen'tum.~\ A process by which metals 
are purified or changed in their qualities by heat 
without fusion, by means of a composition, called 
a cement, with which they are covered. 
Qe-notT-ca.* [From the Gr. nevucug, “ evacu- 
ation.”] Morbid [fluid] evacuations or dis- 
charges. The name of an order in Dr. Good's 
class Genetica. 
Qen-o-zo'ic, or Kain-o-zo'ic. [From the Gr. 
Kaivog, “ recent,” and fwy, “ life.”] In Geology, 
a term denoting the age in which the Tertiary 
strata were deposited, because these give evi- 
dence in their fossils of recent life. It is con- 
trasted with paleozoic, referring to ancient life. 
See Paleozoic. 
Cen-tau'ri-i Ca-cu'mi-na.* The tops of the 
F.rythrcea centaurium, directed for use by the 
Colleges of London and Edinburgh. See Ery- 
THRZEA. 
Cen-tau'rl-um.* [From the Gr. Kevravpog, a 
“ centaur.”] A name of the Erythrcea centau- 
rium, the medicinal properties of which are similar 
to those of gentian. 
Cen-tau'ry, A-mer'i-can. The popular name 
of the Sabbatia angularis. 
Cen-ti-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Centifo'lius ; from 
cen'tum, a “ hundred,” and fo'litem, a “ leaf.”] 
Having a hundred leaves, or a great number of 
leaves or petals. 
Cen'ti-grade. [Lat. Centig'radus; from 
cen'tum, a “hundred,” and gra'dus, a “grade.”] 
Having a hundred grades or degrees :—applied to 
a French thermometer thus divided. 
Centigramme, sen'te-gram (French pron s5n'- 
te'gr&m'). [From the Lat. cen'tum, a “ hundred,” 
andgram'ma, a “gramme.”] The hundredth of 
a gramme, equal to o. 154 of a grain avoirdupois, 
or one-sixth of a grain troy. 
Centilitre, s6N'te'l&tr'. [Fr. cent, a “hun- 
dred,” and li'tre.~\ The one-hundredth part of a 
litre, equal to 0.6102 of an English cubic inch. 
Centimetre, s&n-te-me'tr, or s6n'!& m&tr'. 
["Fr. cent, a “ hundred,” and metre.~\ The one- 
hundredth part of a metre, equal to 0.394, or two- 
fifths, of an English inch. 
Cen'ti-pede. [Lat. Cen'tipes, p'edis ; from 
cen'tum, a “ hundred,” and pes, a “ foot.”] Hav- 
ing a hundred feet, or many feet. The name of 
an animal having many feet. 
Cen'trad. [From the Lat. ad, “to” or “to- 
wards,” and cen'trum, the “centre.”] A term 
applied the same as Central used adverbially. 
Cen-tra-di-aph'a-nes.* [From the Gr. kev- 
Tpov, “ centre,” a, priv., and biacfiavi/g, “ transpa- 
rent.”] Cataract caused by obscurity of the cen- 
tral portion of the crystalline lens. 
Cen'tral. [I .at. Centra'lis ; from cen'trum, 
the “ centre.”] A term applied by Dr. Barclay 
to the body and organs generally, as meaning 
towards the centre. 
Cen'tre of GravT-ty. That point in a body 
about which all the parts exactly balance one 
another, so that, if that point is supported, every 
part is in cequilibrio and the whole body is at 
rest. 
Cen'tres, Ner'vous. The brain, spinal cord, 
and sympathetic ganglia. 
Cen-trif'u-gal. [Lat. Centrif'ugus; from 
cen'trum, the “centre,” and fu'gio, to “fly.”] 
Flying from the centre applied to inflorescence 
in which the flowers expand in succession from 
the centre outwards, as a cyme. 
Centrif'ugal Force. That force by which a 
body moving in a circular orbit, and striving (ac- 
cording to the laws of forces) to proceed in a 
straight course, tends to fly off from the centre in 
a tangent to the orbit. 
Cen-trip'e-tal. [Lat. Centrip'etus; from 
cen'trum, the “centre,” and pe'to, to “seek.”] 
Tending towards the centre. Inflorescence is 
centripetal when the flowers farthest from the 
centre expand first, as in the umbel. 
Centripetal Force. That force by which a 
body moving round another tends or is impelled 
to the centre. 
Cen-tro-stal'tic. [Lat. Centrostal'ticus; 
from cen'trum, the “ centre,” and stal'ticus, 
“sending” or “setting in motion.”] A term ap- 
plied by M. Hall to the action of the vis nervosa 
in the spinal centre. 
Centrum.* [Gr. kevrpov; from kevteu, to 
“ prick” or “ pierce.”] Literally, a “ centre.” 
A term applied by Owen, in Comparative Anato- 
my, to the homologues of the body of a vertebra. 
Cen'trum Com-mu'ne.* Literally, the “ com- 
mon centre” [of nerves or of ganglia]. The 
solar plexus. 
Cen'trum O-va'le* (of Vicq d’Azyr). See 
Vicq d’Azyr, etc. 
Centrum Ovale* (of Vieussens). See Vi- 
eussens, etc. 
Qeph-a-e'lis.* A Linnaean genus of the class 
Pentandria, natural order Cinchonacece. 
Qephae'lis Ip-e-cac-u-an'ha.* The plant 
from which ipecacuanha is obtained. It is an 
herb, a native of Brazil. 
(Jeph-a-lae'a.* [From the Gr. K.£<f>a?ii/, the 
“head.”] A term for diseases of the head. 
121 CEPHAL/EMA TOMA 
CERAM I A CE.E 
Qeph'a-lae-ma-to'ma,* or 
ma-to'ma.* [From the Gr. KEcfidAy, the “ head,” 
and alpa, “ blood,” and the affix -oma.~\ A san- 
guineous tumor sometimes occurring in new-born 
children. 
Qeph-a-lse'mi-a.* [From the Gr. 
the “ head,” and alpa, “ blood.”] Congestion of 
the head or of the brain. 
Qe-phal'a-gra.* [From the Gr. the 
“head,” and aypa, a “seizure”] Severe pain 
in the head, gouty or rheumatic; especially gout 
in the head. 
Qeph-a-lal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. KEpatp, the 
“ head,” and aAyog, “ pain.”] Headache, or pain 
in the head; ceph'alalgy. 
Oc-91-den-ta'lis.* The 
Button-Bush, an ornamental American shrub of 
the order Rubiacece. The bark of the root has 
been used in medicine as a tonic and laxative. 
Qe-phal'ic. [Lat. Cephal'icus; from the 
Gr. Ketya'Ai/, the “head.”] Belonging to the 
head. 
Vein. The anterior vein of the 
arm,—formerly opened in disorders of the head. 
Cephalitis.* See Encephalitis. 
(Jeph'a-lo-. [From the Gr. KS<j>a?ir/, the 
“head.”] This prefix, in compound names of 
muscles, etc., denotes connection with the head. 
(Jeph'a-lo-dyn'I-a.* [From the Gr. K£(j>a'/\rj, 
the “head,” and dduvt), “pain.”] Headache; 
pain in the head. 
Qeph/a-lo-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr netpaTiT/, 
the “head,” and ykvEcng, “generation,” or “crea- 
tion.”] The doctrine or theory of the formation 
of the brain. 
(Jeph-a-log'ra-phy. [Lat. Cephalogra'- 
phia; from the Gr. KetpaXr/, the “ head,” and 
ypa(j>u, to “write.”] A description of the head; 
or a description of heads, as in craniography. 
Cephalohsematoma.* See Cephalhema- 
toma. 
[Lat. Cephaloi'des ; from the 
Gr. K£<pa?J/, the “ head,” and tiihg, a “ form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Resembling the head. 
Qeph-a-lol'o-gy. [Lat. Cephalolo'gia; 
from the Gr. KeyaAr/, the “ head,” and /.oyog, a 
“discourse.”] A treatise on the head; the sci- 
ence of the head considered in its anatomical and 
physiological aspects. 
(Jeph-a-lo'ma.* [From the Gr. ncpa/p, the 
“ head,” and the affix -oma. ] A medullary tumor; 
a morbid product resembling brain, sometimes 
called encephaloid, or cerebriform tumor, med- 
ullary sarcoma, etc. 
Qeph-a-lo-men-in-gi'tis.* [P’rom the Gr. 
KetyaAr/, the “ head,” and pf/viyg, a “ membrane.”] 
Inflammation of the membranes of the brain:— 
called also Meningocephali'tis. 
(Jeph-a-lom'e-ter. [Lat. Cephalom'etrum; 
from the Gr. the “head,” and plrpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for ascertaining the 
size of the foetal head during parturition. 
Ceph'a-lo-phar-yn-gae'us.* [From the Gr. 
KEtyaAi), the “ head,” and <j>apvyi-, the “ pharynx.”] 
A designation of the constrictor superiorpharyn- 
gis muscle. 
£eph-a-loph'o-ra.* [From the Gr. KE(j>a?p, 
the “head,” and <j>epu, to “bear;” because sup- 
ported by their heads.] See Cephalopoda. 
Cephalop'oda,* or Ceph'alopods. See Ceph- 
alopodus. 
[From the Gr. Ketpafo?, 
the “ head,” and Trovg, a “ foot.”] Cephalop'- 
odous :—applied in the neuter plural (Cephalop'- 
oda, or Ceph'alopods) to a class of Mollusks in 
which the strong fleshy members by means of 
which they crawl proceed from the head,—in 
other words, the head is situated between the 
body and the feet. 
(Jeph'a-lot. [ From the Gr. KFjpa/Jj, the 
“ head.”] A peculiar fat found in the brain, con- 
taining phosphorus and sulphur. 
Qeph'a-lo-tho'rax.* [From the Gr. K£(j>a/p, 
the “head,” and 6upaf, the “ chest.”] The first 
segment of the Arachnida and Crustacea, in- 
cluding in one what in insects is divided into head 
and thorax. 
(Jeph'a-lo-tome. [Lat. Cephalot'omus; 
from the Gr. ke^uat/, the “ head,” and Tepvu, to 
“ cut.”] An instrument for cutting or breaking 
down the head of the foetus. There are various 
forms and adaptations of it. 
Q)eph-a-lot'o-my. [Lat. Cephaloto'mia; 
from the Gr. netyadJ], the “head,” and -epvu, to 
“cut.”] Dissection of the head; also, the cut- 
ting or breaking down of the foetal head. 
C^eph'a-lo-tribe. [From the Gr. Kztydki], the 
“ head,” and rpiCu, to “ wear down,” to “ crush.”] 
An instrument intended to supersede the crotchet 
and perforator in the operation of craniotomy. 
5eph-a-lo-trip/sy. [Lat. Cephalotrip'sis; 
same etymology as the preceding.] Crushing the 
head of the loetus to facilitate delivery. 
Fol-lic-u-la'ris.* The Aus- 
tralian Pitcher-Plant, a singular herbaceous and 
carnivorous plant, a native of Australia. It is the 
only species of the genus, and is a plant of doubt- 
ful affinity and position. Some botanists have pro- 
posed that it shall constitute a separate order, called 
Cephalotacece. 
Ce'ra.* [Gr. n/jpog, “ wax;” Fr. Cire, seR.] 
“ Wax.” The Latin name of bleached yellow 
wax; also a membrane covering the base of the 
beak of birds in which the nostrils are pierced. 
Ce'ra Al'ba.* “ White Wax.” The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for yellow wax 
bleached. 
Ce'ra Fla'va.* “Yellow Wax.” Bees’-wax 
in its natural state; “ a peculiar concrete substance 
prepared by Apis mellifica” (U.S. 1870, 1880). 
Ce-ra'ceous. [Lat. Cera'ceus; from ce'ra, 
“ wax.”] Of the appearance or consistence of 
wax. 
Ceramiaceae,* se-ram-e-a'she-6. [From Ce- 
ra'mium, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of cryptogamous plants, consisting of sea-weeds 
(A/gce). It includes several species which are 
gelatinous and valuable for food. Among these 
are the Dulse of the Scots, and Carrageen moss. 
The esculent nests of the Chinese swallow are 
supposed to derive their value from a plant of this 
order.—(Lindley.) 
122 CERASUS 
CEREBELLUM 
Cer'a-sus.* A synonyme of the cherry-tree. 
See Prunus Cerasus. 
Cerat, sa'r&'. The French term for Cerate. 
See Ceratum. 
Ce-ra'ta.* The plural of Ceratum, which see. 
Cerate. See Ceratum. 
Qer-a-ti'tis.* [From the Gr. nepag, a “horn,” 
or the “ cornea.”] The same as Keratitis, 
which see. 
Qer'a-to-. [From the Gr. nepag, a “ horn.”] 
A prefix denoting connection with the cornu or 
horn of the hyoid bone, or with the cornea. 
Qer'a-to-bran'ehi-al. [Lat. Ceratobran- 
chia'lis ; from ceAalo, and the Gr. fjpdyyia, the 
“gills.”] A term applied in Comparative Anat- 
omy to the longer bent pieces, supported by the 
bones, which form the lower extremities of the 
branchial arches in fishes. 
Qer'a-to-ijele.* [From the Gr. nepag, a “horn,” 
and nr/hq, a “ tumor.”] A hernia of the cornea. 
(Jer'a-to-glos'sus.* [From the Lat. cera'to, 
and the Gr. y'i.uaaa, the “ tongue.”] A name for 
the hyo-glossus muscle ; cer'atoglossal. 
Qer'a-to-hy'al. [Lat. Ceratohya'lis ; from 
the Gr. nepag, a “ horn,” and the Lat. hyoi'des, 
“ hvoid.”] A term applied by Owen to the lower 
and larger of the two principal parts of the cornu 
of the hyoid bone. 
Qer'a-toid. [Lat. Ceratoi'des ; from the Gr. 
nepag, a “ horn,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a horn. 
Ceratoma.* See Keratoma. 
Ceratonia,* or Ceratonia Siliqua.* See 
Carob. 
Ceratonyxis.* See Keratonyxis. 
Ceratophyllaceae,* s&r'a-to-fil-la'she-e, or (Je- 
rat'o-phyl'le-ae.* A natural order of plants, 
consisting of one genus, Ceratophyllu?n, a weed 
found in ditches and constantly submerged. 
(Jgr'a-to-plas'ti-ca.* [From the Gr. nepag, a 
“horn,” and ttAaaou, to “form.”] The artificial 
formation of the cornea; cer'atoplasty. 
Qer-a-to'sus.* [From the Gr. nepag, a 
“horn.”] Having, or containing, horn; full of 
horn. 
Qer/a-to-t6me/. [Lat. CeratoPomus ; from 
the Gr. nepag, a “ horn,” and repyu, to “ cut.”] A 
knife for dividing the cornea. 
(Jer-a-toPo-my. [Lat. CeratotcFmia ; from 
the Gr. nepag, a “ horn,” and repvu, to “ cut.”] 
Cutting of the cornea. 
Ce-ra'tum,* plural Ce-ra'ta. [From the Lat. 
ce'ra,” wax.”] “CeTate.” A compound ointment 
in which wax predominates as an ingredient:— 
also applied to compounds of a similar consist- 
ence, though not containing wax. Also the Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a solid, fatty, 
pharmaceutical preparation made by heating to- 
gether thirty parts of white wax and seventy parts 
of lard. It is of a consistence firmer than an oint- 
ment, and is generally used as a dressing. 
Cera'tum AdT-pis.* “ Cerate of Lard.” The 
name for simple cerate. See Ceratum Simplex. 
Cera'tum Cam'pho-rae.* “ Camphor Cerate.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mix- 
ture of three parts of camphor liniment, twelve 
parts of olive oil, and eighty-five parts of cerate. 
Cera'tum Can-thaPT-dis.* “ Cerate of Can- 
tharides.” The common blistering plaster (or 
salve) of the shops. It is composed of twelve 
parts of powdered cantharides, seven parts each of 
yellow wax and resin, and ten parts of lard. Also 
the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a blistering cerate containing 35 per cent, of pow- 
dered cantharides. 
Cera'tum Cetacei* (se-ta'she-i). “ Spermaceti 
Cerate.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a cerate containing 10 per cent, of 
spermaceti. 
Cera'tum Ex-trac'ti Canthar'idis.* “ Cerate 
of Extract of Cantharides.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U S. 1870, 1880) for a cerate containing 
the extract from 30 per cent, of cantharides. 
Cera'tum Plum/bi Sub-acj-e-ta'tis.* “ Ce- 
rate of Subacetate of Lead.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for what is com- 
monly called Goulard’s Cerate, which see. 
Cera'tum Re-si'nae.* “ Cerate of Resin.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
what is popularly known as Basilicon Ointment. 
It contains thirty-five parts of resin, fifteen parts 
of yellow wax, and fifty parts of lard. See Ba- 
silicon. 
Cera'tum Sa-bi'nae.* “ Savine Cerate.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a ce- 
rate made by incorporating the extract from twenty- 
five parts of fluid extract of savine with ninety 
parts of resin cerate. 
Cera'tum Sim'plex.* “ Simple Cerate.” A 
cerate prepared by melting together eight parts of 
lard and four of white wax, and stirring the mix- 
ture it is cool. Formerly much used as a 
mild and emollient application to inflamed sur- 
faces; recently replaced by such new preparations 
as vaseline, cosmoline, etc. 
Cer'be-ra.* [From Cer'berus, the dog of 
Pluto.] A genus of trees of the order Apocyna- 
cece, comprising several species, natives of tropical 
Asia. They have a poisonous milky juice. 
Cer'bera Tan'ghin,* or Tan-ghinT-a Ven- 
e-nif'er-a.* A tree of the order Apocynacece, a 
native of Madagascar. The kernel of its fruit is 
a deadly poison. 
Cerchnus,* serk'nhs. [Gr. nepyvog; from 
nepyu, to “ render hoarse.”] A noisy respiration; 
wheezing. 
Ce're-al. [I .at. Cerea'lis ; from Ce'res, the 
goddess of corn.] Pertaining to edible grain or 
bread-stuffs. Graminaceous plants, as wheat, bar- 
ley, maize, are called cereal plants. 
Ce-re-a'li-a.* [From the Lat. cerea'lis, “ be- 
longing to Ceres.”'] All sorts of grain of which 
bread or any nutritious substance is made. 
Ce-re'a-lin. [Lat. Cereali'na; from Ceres, 
the goddess of corn.] A term for the nutritious 
principle of flour. 
Cer-e-bel-li'tis.* [From the Lat. cerebel- 
lum.] Inflammation of the cerebellum. 
Cer-e-bel'lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
cer'ebrum, the “brain.”] (Fr. lervelet, sSrv'H'.) 
The little brain, situated at the lowter and back 
123 CEREBRAL 
CER V1X 
part of the cranium. It was considered by Gall 
to be the seat of venereal desire; but this view is 
contradicted by many facts. 
Cer'e-bral. [Lat. Cerebra'lis; from cer'e- 
bru/u, the “ brain.”] Belonging to the brain; 
brain-like. 
Cer-e-bra'tion. [Lat. Cerebra'tio; from 
cer'ebrum, the “brain”] The action of the 
brain during any mental operation. 
Cer-e'bric. [Lat. Cereb'ricus; from cer'e- 
brum, the “ brain.”] A term applied to a fatty acid 
existing in the brain in combination with soda. 
Cerebric Acid. See preceding article. 
Cer-e'bri-form. [Lat. Cerebrifor'mis ; from 
cer'ebrum, the “ brain,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] 
Like the form or substance of the brain; enceph- 
aloid. 
Cer'e-brin, or Cer'e-brine. [Lat. Cerebri'- 
na ; from cer'ebrum, the “bruin.”] A reddish, 
fatty substance found in the brain. 
Cer-e-bri'tis.* [From the Lat. cer'ebrum, 
the “ brain.”] Inflammation of the brain. See 
Encephalitis. 
Cer'e-bro-. A prefix in compound terms de- 
noting connection with the cerebrum. 
Cer'e-bro-Spi'nal Fe'ver, or Ep-x-dem'ic 
Cer'e-bro-Spi'nal Men-in-gi'tis. An acute 
epidemic fever, characterized by sudden invasion, 
with extreme nervous shock, vomiting, excessive 
pain, referred to the back of the neck and spine, 
spasmodic contraction of the muscles, and fre- 
quently delirium; accompanied by purpuric erup- 
tions, and frequently by vesicular eruptions, usually 
of herpetic character. It is generally believed 
not to be contagious. This disease is liable to be 
confounded with typhus fever, on account of the 
petechial rash, but is distinguished from typhus 
by the rash appearing suddenly without any pre- 
vious mottling of the skin. 
Cer'e-broid. [Lat. Cerebroi'des ; from cer'e- 
brutn, the “ brain,” and the Gr. ziboq, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling brain. 
Cer'e-brot. [From the Lat. cer'ebrum, the 
“brain.”] The same as Cephalot. 
Cer'e-brum.* [From the Gr. napa, the 
“head”] (Fr. Cerveau, s&r'vo', and Cervelie, 
sSuAei'.) The brain proper, occupying the entire 
upper portion of the cranium, and separated from 
the cerebellum by the tentorium. It is divided on 
its upper surface, by a deep median cleft, into 
two equal portions, called hemispheres, which are 
united at the base by a hard body, called the 
corpus callosum, or commissura magna. The 
lower surface of the cerebrum is divided into 
three lobes, called anterior, middle, and posterior. 
The brain is primarily composed of two sub- 
stances, the one white, medullary, and fibrous, 
constituting the interior portion ; the other gray, 
or cineritious, situated chiefly on the surface. 
Ce're-us.* [From the Lat. ce'ra, “wax.”] 
Having the consistence and appearance of wax. 
Ce'reus.* A genus of plants of the order 
Cactacece, remarkable for the singularity of their 
forms and the beauty of their flowers. The Cereus 
giganteus is a native of the arid regions of Mexico 
and New Mexico. It sometimes attains a height 
of sixty or seventy feet. It bears an edible fruit. 
Cerevisia,* s6r-e-vish'e-a. Any liquor brewed 
from corn; ale; beer. 
Cerevis'ise Fer-men'tum.* “Leaven or 
Yeast of Beer.” Yeast, or barm. 
Cer'ic Aij'id. [From the Lat. ce'ra, “ wax.”] 
An acid produced by the action of the fixed alka- 
lies on wax. 
Ce'ri-i Ox'a-las.* “ Oxalate of Cerium.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a white, slightly granular powder, containing 
oxalic acid and cerium, insoluble in water or in 
alcohol, but soluble in hydrochloric acid. It is a 
nervine tonic and sedative. 
Ce'rin, or Ce'rine. [Lat. Ceri'na ; from ce'ra, 
“ wax.”] A component of common wax which 
dissolves in sixteen times its weight of boiling 
alcohol and has properties almost exactly the 
same as those of wax. 
Ce-ri'nus.* The color of yellow wax. 
Ce'ri-um.* A rare white metal found in a 
Swedish mineral called cerite, also in allanite. It 
is very brittle, and almost infusible. Its specific 
gravity is 6.7. It is never found isolated or in a 
metallic state. The oxalate of cerium is used in 
medicine. 
Cer'nu-ous. [Lat. Cer'nuus ; from cer'nuo, 
to “ bow downward.”] Nodding, stooping, or 
drooping:—applied to certain flowers. 
Ce-ro'ma.* [From the Gr. ar/pog, “ wax.”] 
Another name for Cerate :—sometimes applied to 
an adipose tumor of the brain, from its waxy appear- 
ance. Called also Lardaceous Degeneration. 
Cer'u-lin. [Lat. Caeruli'na ; from cceru'leus, 
“ blue.”] The name given to the coloring-matter 
of a peculiar substance obtained from indigo by 
the action of sulphuric acid. 
Ce-ru'men,* gen. Ce-ru'mi-nis. [From the 
Lat. ce'ra, “wax.”] Ear-wax. The wax-like 
secretion of the ear, given out by follicles of the 
inner surface of the meatus auditorius externus. 
Ce-ru'mi-nous. [Lat. Cerumino'sus ; from 
ceru'men.~\ Belonging to the cerumen; of the 
nature of cerumen. 
Ce'ruse, or Ce'russe. [Lat. Cerus'sa (per- 
haps from the Gr. ta'jp, “death,” “plague,” or 
“ disease,” on account of its poisonous quali- 
ties).] White lead; the subcarSonate of lead. 
Ce'ru-site, or Ce'rus-site. [From the Lat. 
cents'sa, “white lead.”] Native carbonate of 
lead, identical in chemical composition with the 
white lead of commerce. It occurs crystallized 
in right rhombic prisms of the trimetric system, 
also massive. It has an adamantine lustre. 
Cerveau, Cervelie. See Cerebrum. 
Cervelet. See Cerebellum. 
Cer'vi-cal. [Lat. Cervica'lis ; from cer'vix, 
the “ neck.”] Belonging to the neck. 
Cer'vi-dae.* [From the Lat. cer'vus, a “stag.”] 
A family of animals having the Cervus for their 
type. 
Cer'vlne. Literally, “ deer”-colored. Deep 
tawny, such as the dark part of a lion’s hide. 
Cer'vix, i'cis.* The neck, more particularly 
the back part:—also applied to those parts of 
organs that are narrowed like a neck. 
124 CER VOISE 
CHAMA CEAC 
Cervoise, sSr'vw&z'. The French term for 
“ beer.” See Cerevisia. 
Cer'vus.* [From the Gr. nepag, a “ horn.”] 
A “ stag.” Also the name of a genus of Adam- 
tnalia Ruminantia. 
Cer'vus El'e-phas.* The systematic name 
of the stag, the horns of which afford some valu- 
able medicines. See Cornu. 
Ces/pi-tose. [Lat. Cespito'sus ; from ces'- 
pis, ces'pitis, a “ turf.”] Producing many stems 
from one root, forming a tuft or turf. 
CesTrum.* A genus of plants of the order 
Solanacece, comprising many species, natives of 
Brazil. Their fruits contain a poisonous juice. 
Some of them are used in medicine as diuretics, 
etc. 
Cetacea,* se-ta'she-a, or Cetaceans, se-ta'- 
shuns. [From the Lat. ce'lus, a “whale.”] An 
order of Mamnialia living in the sea, including 
the whale, dolphin, porpoise, etc. They breathe 
air, have warm blood, and can remain but a lim- 
ited time under water. As they are often com- 
pelled to come to the surface for air, to facilitate 
their ascent and descent they are furnished with 
a horizontal tail fin, and are thus obviously distin- 
guished from the true fishes, in which the tail-fin 
is vertical. 
Ce-ta'ceous. [Lat. Ceta'ceus; from ce'lus, 
a “whale.”] Belonging to the whale; of the 
nature of the whale. 
Cetaceum,* se-ta'she-iim. [From the Lat. 
ce'lus, a “ whale.”] The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) of spermaceti, a peculiar con- 
crete, fatty substance obtained from the Physe'ter 
macroceph'alus. It is an ingredient of many 
ointments and cerates. 
Cet'ic Atj'id. A supposed peculiar acid re- 
sulting from the saponification of cetin, found to 
be only a mixture of margaric acid and cetin. 
Ce'tin. [Lat. Ceti'na; from ce'lus, a “ whale.”] 
Another name for spermaceti. 
Ce-tra'ri-a.* The Pharmacopceial name (U. S. 
1870, 1880) of the Cetraria Jslandica, or Iceland 
moss. 
Cetra'ria Is-lan'di-ca.* The systematic name 
of Iceland moss, otherwise called Lichen Is/an- 
dictis and Lichen Cetraria. It is demulcent, tonic, 
and nutritious. 
Ce-tra'rin. [Lat. Cetrari'na.] The bitter 
principle of the Cetraria Islandica. 
Ce-vad'ic Aij'id. An acid produced by the 
saponification of the oil of the Veratrum Saba- 
dilla or Cevadilla :—sometimes called Sabadillic 
Acid. 
Cevadilla. See Sabadilla. 
Ceylon Moss. See Jafna Moss. 
Chaff. A dry, thin membrane :—applied to the 
glumes of grasses, and to the bracts on the re- 
ceptacle of the Composites. See Palf.a. 
ChafTy. Furnished with chaff, or of the tex- 
ture of chaff; paleaceous. 
[From Chail- 
le'tia, the name of one of the genera.] A nat- 
ural order of exogenous trees or shrubs, found in 
hot climates. 
Chair. See Flesh. 
■Cha-la'sis.* [From the Gr. yaTidu, to “ re- 
lax.”] Relaxation:—also the name given by 
Sauvages to the porcine species of scrofula. 
■Cha-la'za.* [Gr. jd/fafa, a “ hail-stone.”] 
A small tumor or tubercle found chiefly on the 
eyelid. (See Chalazion.) In Botany, applied to 
an enlargement of the raphe, where it joins the 
base of the nucleus. In the plural (Chala'zce) it 
denotes two spiral bodies, situated one at each 
end of the egg, the apex of each adhering to the 
yelk. 
•Cha-la'zi-on,* ■Cha-la'zi-um.* [From the 
same.] A small, transparent tubercle on the edge 
of the eyelid :—called also Chalaza. 
■Cha-la-zo'sis.* [Gr. The same 
as Chalaza and Chalazion. 
■Chal-canThum.* [From the Gr. yahubg, 
“brass,” or “bronze,” and avOog, a “flower.”] 
The “flowers of brass,” or the sulphate of zinc; 
Pliny’s term for copperas, or the sulphate of iron. 
•Chal-9ed/o-nous, or 
[Lat. Chalced'onus, Chalcedon/icus.] Hav- 
ing the external characters or appearance of chal- 
cedony. 
■Chal-iped'o-ny (or kal'se-do-ne). [From 
Chalce'don, a town of Asia Minor, where it 
was originally found.] A silicious stone, much 
used in jewelry; a translucent variety of quartz, 
which occurs amorphous or under imitative forms, 
as globular, etc. 
Chaleur, shsPlUR'. The French word for “ ca- 
loric” or “ heat.” See Caloric. 
Chalk, chawk. [Lat. Cre'ta; Fr. Craie, 
kRa ] Carbonate of lime; whitening; a variety 
of calcite. It is soft, white, earthy, destitute of 
lustre, insipid, inodorous, and insoluble. “ Most 
chalk was made chiefly out of the shells of Rhi- 
zopods.”—( Dana. ) 
Chalk, Black. Drawing-slate ; a bluish-black 
clay, containing about 12 per cent, of carbon. 
Chalk, Red. A species of argillaceous iron- 
ore ; a variety of hematite. 
Chalk, Span'ish. Steatite, or soapstone. 
Chalk'-Stone. [Lat. Cal'culus Arthrit'icus, 
or CaFculus Podag/ricus.] A concretion de- 
posited in the hands and feet of those afflicted 
with gout, resembling chalk, though chemically 
different; gout-stone. Chalk-stones consist chiefly 
of uric acid and soda, sometimes, though rarely, 
of urate of lime. 
■Cha-lyb'e-ate. [Lat. Chalybea'tus; from 
the Gr. xa?.vip, gen. yaAvGog, “ iron” or “ steel.’’] 
Containing iron ; impregnated with iron. 
Chalyb'eate Wat'ers. Mineral waters whose 
predominating or active principle is iron. There 
are two kinds : the carbonated, containing carbon- 
ate of the protoxide of iron; and the sulphurated, 
containing sulphate of iron. Some of the latter 
contain sulphate of alumina, and are called alu- 
minous sulphated chalybeates. 
Chamaceae,* ka-ma'she-e, or Chamaceans, 
ka-ma'shans. [From the Lat. cha'ma, a “ clam.”] 
A family of acephalous Mollusks, of which the 
common clam is the type. 
125 CHA MAIL EON 
CHA VIC A 
Gha-mae'le-on.* A name given to certain 
thistles, from the variety and uncertainty of their 
colors, like the changing hues of the chameleon. 
Gha-mae'le-on'i-dae.* [From the Lat. cha- 
mce'leonl] A family of Repttlia Sauria, having 
the chameleon for its type. 
Chamaelianciaceae,* ka-me-le an se-a'she-e. 
A natural order of plants, allied to the Myrtle- 
blooms, found in Australia. They are bushes 
with fragrant leaves. 
Gham-se-me'lum.* [From the Gr. yaipcii, 
“on the ground,” and firj'Aov, an “apple;” so 
named, according to some, probably on account 
of its globe-like flowers, or perhaps from its fra- 
grance being supposed to resemble that of apples.] 
Literally, “ ground-apples.” One of the names 
of the An'themis nob'ilis, or chamomile. 
Chamseme'lum NobT-le.* The Anthemis 
nobilis. 
Chambers of the Eye. See Camera. 
Gha-me'le-on Min'er-al. A combination 
of black oxide of manganese and potash, which 
gives a green color to water, passes gradually 
through all the shades of the prism, and at last 
becomes colorless. 
Gham'o-mlle. [See The 
popular name for the An'themis nob'ilis. An in- 
fusion of the flowers of this plant forms an excel- 
lent bitter tonic. 
Gham-o-mil'la Ro-ma'na.* Another name 
for the An'themis nob'ilis. 
Champagne (sham-pan') Wine. A famous 
French wine, produced in the former province of 
Champagne. There are varieties of this wine 
called red, white, still, and sparkling. 
Champignon, sh6.\l'p£n'y6N'. The French 
for “ mushroom.” 
Chancre, shank'er; Fr. pron. shfixkr. [A 
French corruption of the Latin can'cer.~\ A sore 
or ulcer arising from the direct application of the 
syphilitic poison. 
Chancroid, shang'kroid. [From the Lat. 
chancre, and the Gr. t\6oq, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] (Fr. Chancroide, shSN'kRo-ed'.) 
Chancre-like:—also used to denote soft chancre. 
Chan'doo'. An extract of opium prepared by 
the Chinese for smoking. 
Change of Life. In popular language, the 
constitutional disturbance often attending the ces- 
sation of the menstrual discharge in females. 
Chan'nel. [Lat. Cana'lis.] A long cavity; 
a strait or narrow sea. In Botany, a longitudinal 
groove. 
Chan'nelled. Having longitudinal grooves; 
canaliculate. 
Chanvre. See Cannabis Sativa. 
Characeae,* ka-ra'she-e. [From Cha'ra, one 
of the genera.] A natural order of cryptogamous, 
aquatic plants, remarkable for the distinctness 
with which the rotation of their fluids maybe 
seen under a microscope. See Chara IIispida. 
Char'ac-ter. In Botany, the brief description 
or enumeration in scientific terms of the principal 
distinctive marks of a species, genus, order, or 
other group, is called its character. ) 
Ghar'ac-ters, GhemT-cal, or Chem'ical 
Sym'bols. Various systems of these have been 
introduced, but are now almost entirely discarded 
from use. Formerly the principal metals were 
often represented by characters or signs: thus, 
gold, symbolized by the sun, was indicated by 
this sign, 0 ; silver (the moon), by J). In like 
manner, copper (Venus), iron (Mars), tin (Jupi- 
ter), and lead (Saturn) were represented by the 
signs used for those planets. But now abbre- 
viations are mostly employed instead. See Ap- 
pendix, page 839. 
Gha'ra His'pi-da.* A submersed, leafless, 
aquatic plant, of the order Characece, interesting 
to the physiologist as displaying the special cir- 
culation in plants, and as being analogous in 
Botany to the frog in Zoology. 
Char'coal. This term commonly denotes coal 
from burnt wood (or carbo ligni), but is often used 
indefinitely for the residue of any animal or vege- 
table and of many mineral substances when heated 
to redness in close vessels. There are several 
varieties of charcoal, termed gas-carbon, lamp- 
black, wood-charcoal, coke, and ivory-black. 
Charpie, shar-pee'. (Fr.) Lint, a substance 
obtained by scraping old linen cloth, or by un- 
ravelling old linen, and used for dressing wounds, 
etc. 
Char'ta,* plural Char'tse. The name of a 
Pharmacopoeial preparation. See Charta Can- 
THARIDIS, etc. 
Char'ta Can-tharT-dis.* “ Cantharides 
Paper.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a preparation made of wax, spermaceti, 
olive oil, Canada turpentine, and cantharides, 
spread thinly, when hot, on paper, and used as a 
blistering plaster. 
Char'ta Po-tas'si-i Ni-tra'tis.* “ Nitrate of 
Potassium Paper.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a preparation sometimes called 
asthma paper, made by dissolving nitrate of potas- 
sium in distilled water and immersing strips of 
white unsized paper in the solution. 
Char'ta Si-na'pis.* “ Mustard Paper.” Mus- 
tard Leaves. The Pharmacopoeial name (LhS. 
1870, 1880) for a preparation made of black mus- 
tard, benzin, and solution of gutta-percha, and ap- 
plied by a brush to one side of a piece of rather 
stiff well-sized paper. It is used as a substitute 
for mustard plaster. 
Char-ta'ceous. [From the Lat. char'ta, 
“paper.”] Resembling paper or parchment in 
texture :—applied to parts of plants. 
Chartreux, Poudre de, poodr deh shSR'tRuh'. 
See Kermes Mineral. 
Chaste Tree. See Vitex Agnus-Castus. 
Ch&taigne. See Chestnut. 
Chaton. See Catkin. 
Chaul-moo'gra. The Gynocar'dia odora'la, 
a genus of plants belonging to the natural order 
Capparidacece. It is a native of India. The oil 
from the seeds is regarded as a remedy against 
leprosy. It is used both internally and externally. 
ChavT-ca.* A genus of plants of the order 
nperacea;, comprising several species, natives of 
India, which yield betel pepper and long pepper. 
126 CHA VIC A 
CHE NO PODIUM 
Chav'ica Be'tel.* A plant, a native of India, 
producing the betel pepper, the leaf of which is 
wrapped around the areca-nut and chewed. 
Chav/ica Rox-burghT-i.* The plant which 
furnishes the long pepper of commerce. It is 
cultivated in India. 
Chay Root, or Cha'ya Root. The root of the 
Oldenlan'dia umbella'ta, used for giving the 
beautiful red of the Madras cottons. 
Cheek. See Bucca, Gena, Mala. 
Cheek'-Bone. The os juga'le, os ma'lce, or 
os zygomat'icum. 
Cheese. [Lat. Ca'seus; Fr. Frontage, fro/- 
mSzh/.] A substance prepared from milk, com- 
posed chiefly of casein mixed with a small but 
variable proportion of oil (butter). See Casein. 
Cheese Ren'net. The popular name for 
Galium Verum, which see. 
Cheiloplastic, kl-lo-plas'tik. [Lat Cheilo- 
plas'ticus.] Belonging to the operation of 
cheiloplasty. 
Cheiloplasty, kl'lo-plas-te. [Lat. Cheilo- 
plas'tice; from the Gr. jei/lof, the “ lip,” and 
7rAdcuw, to “form.”] The operation of supplying 
deficiencies of the lips by appropriating a suffi- 
cient portion of the neighboring healthy substance 
to that purpose. 
■Chelr-an'thus -CheFri.* The systematic 
name of the Wall-Flower, a plant of the order 
Cruciferce. It is a native of Southern Europe, 
growing on old walls, on sea-cliffs, and in quar- 
ries. It has fragrant flowers, which in a wild 
state are yellow. 
•Ghelr-ap'si-a.* [From the Gr. x£LP> the 
“ hand,” and Hutu, to “ touch,” to “ seize upon.”] 
The act of rubbing or scratching,—a common 
symptom in cutaneous affections. 
Cheiroptera.* See Cheiropterus. 
Cheiropterus,* kl-rop'ter-iis. [From the Gr. 
X£ip, the “ hand,” and irrepiv, a “ wing.”] Lit- 
erally, “ hand-winged,”—that is, having both 
wings and hands; cheirop'terous :—applied in the 
plural neuter (Ckeirop'tera) to a family of Mam- 
malia that have a fold of skin extending from the 
neck between their fore-feet and toes, enabling 
certain of them to fly, as the bat tribe. 
GheTa.* [Gr. xfov-] A Latin word signi- 
fying “ claw,” but found in the Roman writers 
only in the plural (Che'lce). It is applied in 
Natural History especially to the claws of the 
crab, lobster, and other Crustaceans. 
Chelae Cancrorum.* See Cancrorum La- 
pilli and Cancrorum Chelae. 
[From the Lat. che'la, a 
“ claw,” and the Gr. nipaq, a “ horn.”] A term 
applied in the plural (Chelif'erce) to the prehensile 
organs of certain Arachnides, terminated by two 
fingers, or by a single one resembling a hook or 
claw. 
■Chel-i-do/nt-um.* [From the Gr. 
a “ swallow,” because its flowering coincides in 
time with the appearance of the swallow.] The 
Celandine (sel'an-dln), a genus of plants belong- 
ing to the Linnsean class Folyandria, natural 
order Papaveracece. 
Chelido/nium.* “ Chelidonium.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the Chelidonium 
majus, or Celandine. It is an acrid purgative, 
and has diuretic properties. 
Chelido'nium Ma'jus.* The “ Greater Celan- 
dine,” an herb, the yellow juice of which has 
been employed as an escharotic to destroy warts. 
■Ghe-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Chelif’erus ; from 
che'la, a “ claw,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing, 
or having, claws, or pincers. 
•ChelT-form. [Lat. Chelifor'mis; from che'la, 
a “ claw.”] Formed like a claw. 
■Ghe'loid. [Lat. Cheloi'des; from the Gr. 
xihvg, a “ tortoise,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling the tortoise:—applied to 
a skin-disease. 
•Ghe-lo'ne [from the Gr. x£^vrl, a “tortoise”] 
Gla'bra.* A plant of the order Scrophulariacece, 
a native of the United States. Its leaves are bitter 
and tonic. Its popular names are Shell-Flower 
and Turtle-Head. 
Ghe-k/ni-a,* or •Che-lo/m-ans. [From the 
Gr. x£h<ovr/, a “ tortoise ”] An order of Reptilia, 
including the several varieties of the tortoise. See 
Testudo. 
■Chek/nia My'das.* The systematic name of 
the green turtle, so prized by epicures as an arti- 
cle of food. 
•ChemT-cal. [Lat. Chenv'icus; from che'- 
tnia.] Of, or belonging to, chemistry. 
Chemical Characters. See Characters, 
Chemical. 
Chemico-Histology. See Organic Chem- 
istry. 
■Chern'is-try. [Lat. Che'mia, ChFmia, or 
Chy'mia; supposed by some to be derived from 
the Greek to “pour out,” or to “ melt;” others 
derive it from the Arabic.] (Fr. Chitnie, she'me'.) 
“ The science which investigates the composition 
of natural substances, and the permanent changes 
of constitution which their mutual actions pro- 
duce.” The study of the properties of the ele- 
ments, of the compounds formed by their union, 
and of the laws which regulate the combination 
of the elements with one another, and to which 
their compounds are subject in their mutual ac- 
tions. This science comprises two primary di- 
visions, organic and inorganic chemistry. Chem- 
istry is in a pre-eminent degree a science of quan- 
tity and quality, and is the science which depends 
most entirely on experiment. 
•Che-mo'sis,* or ■Chy-mo'sis.* [From the 
Gr. XWV, an “ aperture,” or xvp£)S> a “ humor.”] 
Inflammation of the conjunctiva, with lymph or 
blood effused in the cellular substance connecting 
it with the eyeball, so that it is greatly elevated 
and the cornea seems to form the bottom of a 
cavity. 
Chene, sh|n. (Fr.) See Quercus. 
Chenopodiaceae,* ke-no-po-de-a'she-e. [From 
Chenopo'dium, one of the genera.] The Atrip'- 
lices of Jussieu, a natural order of exogenous 
plants, comprising spinage, beet, and many weeds 
found in nearly all parts of the world. 
■Ghe-no-po'di-um.* [From the Gr. xfot a 
“goose,” and -novg, nodog, a “foot.”] A plant 
127 CHENOPODIUM 
CHIONANTHUS 
called Goosefoot, belonging to the Linnsean class 
Pentandria, natural order Chenopodiaccce. Sev- 
eral species of this genus possess anthelmintic 
properties. 
Chenopo'dium.* “ Chenopodium.” The Phar- 
micopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the fruit 
of Chenopodium ambrosioides, var. anthelminti- 
cum. It is anthelmintic. 
Chenopo'dium An-thel-min'ti-cum.* 
Wormseed, a plant growing in different parts of 
the United States. The seeds are given in pow- 
der, as a remedy for worms, in the dose of one or 
two teaspoonfuls to a child three or four years 
old. Of the oil, the dose is from four to eight 
drops. 
Cherimoyer. See Anona. 
Cher'ry. A fruit-tree of the genus Primus 
and the order Rosacece. The Wild Cherry (Pru'- 
nus serot'ina) is a native of the United States. 
Cher'ry-Lau'rel. The Pru'mts Lau'ro-cer'- 
asus, a tree which is a native of Asia Minor, 
and is extensively cultivated in Europe. The 
leaves yield on distillation with water a peculiar 
volatile oil, along with hydrocyanic acid. The 
oil resembles that of bitter almonds. It has been 
employed to flavor liquors and various culinary 
preparations; but, as it is very poisonous, it must 
be used, if used at all, with great caution. The 
water distilled from the leaves is employed in 
medicine for the same purposes as hydrocyanic 
acid. 
Cher'vil. (Fr. Cerfeuil, sgR'ft’I'.) The popular 
name of the Cheer0phyl'l11 m sati'vum, a plant of 
the order Umbelliferce, a native of Europe. Its 
leaves are aromatic. 
Chest. One of the great splanchnic cavities, 
containing the heart and lungs. See Thorax. 
Chest-Measurer. See Stethometer. 
Chest'nut. (Fr. Chataigne, sha'tin'.) The 
Casta'nea ves'ca, a noble forest-tree, of the order 
Cupuliferce, a native of Asia, Europe, and the 
United States. It is said to be “ the most mag- 
nificent tree which reaches perfection in Europe.” 
—(Lindley’s “ Treasury of Botany.”) It attains 
a great size in France, Italy, etc. Its wood is 
light, but durable, and valuable for fences. The 
nuts form an important article of food in France, 
Italy, and Spain. 
Chest'nut Brown. Pure brown or reddish 
brown, like a chestnut. It is one of the funda- 
mental colors of Mineralogy. 
Chevestre, she ves'tr; Fr. pron. sleh-vetr'. 
[Lat. Capis'trum, i.e., a “ halter.”] A double 
roller applied to the head in cases of fracture or 
luxation of the lower jaw. 
Cheveu, sheh-vuh'. The French for Hair. 
Chew'ing Balls. Masticatories used in far- 
riery, composed of the wood of the bay and juni- 
per trees, assafoetida, liver of antimony, and pelli- 
tory of Spain. 
Chewing the Cud. See Rumination. 
•Chi-as'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. gial(u, to 
“make a cross like the letter X.”] Chi'asm; 
the crossing of the fibres of the optic nerve. See 
Intricatura. 
Chiaster,* ke-as'ter. A bandage for stopping 
hemorrhage from the temporal artery, and named 
from its being shaped like a cross or the Greek 
letter X (chi'):—written also Kiaster. 
Chick'en-Breast'ed. A term applied to that 
form of the chest which occurs in the affection 
known as Lordosis, which see. 
Chick'en-Pox. The popular English name 
for varicella. 
Chicory. See Cichorium. 
Chigre, chig'ger, Chigo, chee'go. (Fr. Chique, 
shek.) A small sand-flea of the West Indies, 
which insinuates itself into the soft and tender 
parts of the fingers and toes, causing great irrita- 
tion. 
Chil'blain. [Lat. Per'nio, o'nis.] (See Blain.) 
A painful inflammatory swelling on the fingers, 
toes, or heels, consequent on exposure to severe 
cold; a kibe. 
Childbed Fever. See Puerperal Fever. 
•Chi-maphT-la.* [From the Gr. “ win- 
ter,” and (jxAeu), to “love.”] A Linnaean genus 
of the class JJecandria, natural order Ericacece. 
Also the Pharmacopoeinl name (U.S. 1870, 1880) 
for the leaves of the Ihimaphtla umbellata, or 
Pipsissewa. It is diuretic, tonic, and astringent. 
Chimaph'ila Um-bel-la'ta.* The systematic 
name of the Pip>issewa, a native of nearly all parts 
of the United States. It is diuretic and tonic. 
Chimie, she'me'. The French term for Chem- 
istry, which see. 
Chim'ney-Sweep'ers’ Can'cer. [Lat. Can'- 
cer Mundito'rum.] See Cancer Scroti. 
Chi'na Glaze. A preparation for printing blue 
frit, made from ten parts of glass, two parts of 
lead, and three or more parts of blue calx. 
Chi'na Grass. The popular name of the fibre 
of Boh.meria Nivea, which see. 
China Nova,* Ke'ni no'vfL The name given 
in Germany to the red bark known in France as 
Quinquina nova (or Quinquina rouge): it is the 
produce of the Cinchona oblongifolia. It is very 
different from the red bark of English commerce, 
though they have been confounded by the London 
College.—(Hoblyn ) 
Chinchina,* kin-kee'na. Cinchona, or Peru- 
vian bark. 
Chinchona.* See Cinchona. 
Chin-Cough. See Pertussis. 
Chi-nese' Worm'wood. The Artemisia Chi- 
nensts. 
•Chi-noi'din. [Lat. Chinoidi'na ; from chi'na, 
“ Peruvian bark,” and the Gr ador, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] A substance containing a small 
portion of amorphous quinine. 
■Chi-noi'di-num.* “ Chinoidin.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of 
alkaloids, mostly amorphous, obtained as a by- 
product in the manufacture of the crystallizabIe 
alkaloids from cinchona. It is antiperiodic. 
Chin'qua-pin, or Chink'a-pin. The popular 
name of the Casta'nea pu'mila, an American tree 
which bears an edible nut. 
■Chi-o-nan'thus.* [From the Gr. xiuv, 
“ snow,” and avdog, “ flower.”] A genus of shrubs 
128 CHIRAGRA 
CHLORIODATE 
of the order Oleacece. The Chionan'thus Vir- 
gin'ic’a, or Fringe-Tree, is an ornamental shrub. 
An infusion of the root has been used as a tonic. 
■Ghl'ra-gra,* or Cheir'a-gra.* [From the 
Gr. ydf), the “hand,” and aypa, a “seizure.”] 
Gout in the joints of the hand. 
■Chi-ra'ta.* “ Chiretia.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for the entire plant of Ophe'lia 
Chira'ta, an herb of the order Gentianacece, a 
native of India. It is intensely bitter, and is tonic. 
■Ghi-ret'ta.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for the herb and root of the Agatho'tes Chi- 
ray'ta. Chiretta and Chirata appear to be dif- 
ferent names for the same plant. See Chirata. 
Chirimoya. See Anona. 
•Chi'ro-man-cy. [From the Gr. xe'lP> the 
“ hand,” and pavreia, “ divination.”] The art of 
divining by the inspection of the hand. 
•Chi-ro'ni-a.* [From Chi'ron, the Centaur, 
fabled to have been a skilful physician ] A Lin- 
nsean genus of the class Pentandria, natural order 
Gentianacece. It comprises several species of 
herbs or small shrubs, natives of South Africa. 
Chiro'nia Cen-tauTi-um.* The former name 
of the Erythrcea Cenlaurium, an herb called the 
Lesser Centaury. (Fr. Centauree petite, s6n'- 
tO/ra/ peh-tet'.) The tops (Centau'rii cacu'mina) 
are aromatic and tonic. 
■Chl-rop'o-dist. [From the Gr. yetp, the 
“hand,” and novg, nodog, a “foot.”] Strictly 
speaking, one who treats diseases of the hands and 
feet; but commonly applied to one who professes 
to remove corns and bunions. 
•Chl-ro-the'ca.* [From the Gr. ye'ip, the 
“hand,” and 6i/nr/, a “case.”] A bandage for 
the hand. 
Chirurgeon. See Surgeon. 
•Chl-rur'ger-y. [Lat. Chirur'gia; from the 
Gr. XELPi the “ hand,” and epyov, a “ work.”] 
Literally, a “ manual operation :” hence that part 
of medicine which heals with the hand, without, 
however, excluding other remedies. See Surgery. 
■Chi-rur'gi-cal. [Lat. Chirur/gicus; from 
chirur'gia, “surgery.”] Belonging to surgery; 
surgical. 
•Chl-rur/gus.* [From the Gr. yeip, the “ hand,” 
and epyov, a “ work.”] A surgeon, or chirurgeon. 
Chi-ti'na.* [From the Gr. yiruv, a “ doublet.”] 
The hard crust forming the outward integument 
—especially the elytra—of certain insects; the 
chitine. 
Chlaenaceae,* kle-na'she-e. [From the Gr. 
x'Aalva, a “ cloak,” and, hence, an “ involucrum,” 
all plants of this order having involucra.] A 
small natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, 
found in Madagascar. Many of them have showy 
flowers. Sometimes written thlenacece. 
■ehio -as'ma, a tis.* [From the Gr. 
to “ be green or greenish yellow.”] A cutaneous 
affection exhibiting spots and patches of a yel- 
lowish-brown color:—sometimes called Mac'ulce 
hepat'icce (“ liver-spots”), from a supposition that 
they are caused by disease of the liver. The 
Pityriasis versicolor of Willan. 
Chlo'ra Per-fo-li-a'ta.* An herbaceous plant, 
of the order Gentianacece, a native of England. 
It bears yellow flowers. The whole plant is very 
bitter, and is tonic. 
■Chlor-a-cetfic Atj'id. A remarkable acid, in 
which the three atoms of the hydrogen of acetic 
acid are replaced by three atoms of chlorine. 
•Ghlo'ral. This term, derived from the first 
syllables of the words chlorine and alcohol, has 
been applied by Liebig to a liquid compound of 
chlorine, carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, prepared 
by the mutual action of alcohol and chlorine. The 
term is applied to two things,—anhydrous chloral 
and the hydrate of chloral. The anhydrous chlo- 
ral is not used in medicine. Chloral is the Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the hydrate 
of chloral, which occurs in rhomboidal, colorless, 
and transparent crystals, slowly evaporating when 
exposed to the air, having an aromatic, penetrating 
odor, a bitterish, caustic taste, and a neutral re- 
action. It is used in medicine as an anodyne and 
hypnotic. In excessive doses it is a fatal poison. 
In spasmodic affections it is one of the most power. 
ful of remedies. 
Chloranthacese,* klo-ran-tha'she-e. [From 
Chloran'thus, one of the genera.] A natural 
order of exogenous plants, found in the hot parts 
of India and America. They have stimulating 
properties of great importance. The root of 
Chloran'thus officina'lis is prized in Java as a 
remedy for typhus fever. This order includes 
only two known genera,—Chloranthus and Hedy- 
osmum. 
■Chlo'rate. [Lat. Chlo'ras, a'tis ; from chlor'- 
icum ag'idum.] A combination of chloric acid 
with a base. 
Chlorate of Potash. See Potasste Cheoras. 
■GhlorTc. [Lat. Chlor'icus ; from chlo'rium, 
“chlorine.”] Derived from chlorine; of the 
nature of chlorine. ft v 
■Ghlor'ic E'ther. Under this name two com- 
pounds have been confounded. One of these re- 
sults from the action of chlorine on olefiant gas, 
and is generally known as the oil of the Dutch 
chemists. The other is obtained bypassing hydro- 
chloric acid gas into alcohol to saturation and 
distilling the product: this is generally called 
hydrochloric ether. 
•Ghlo'ride. [Lat. Chlor'idum ; from chlo'- 
rium, “ chlorine. ”] (Fr. Chlorure, klo/riiR/.) A 
combination of chlorine with different substances. 
Among the numerous chlorides are common salt, 
calomel, and chloride of lime. 
Chloride of Mercury. See Hydrargyri 
Chloridum. 
Chlo'rlne. [Lat. Chlo'rium; from the Gr. 
“ green.”] An elementary body, formerly 
called oxy-muriatic acid. It is a yellowish-green 
gas, with a suffocating odor, and is incombustible. 
It is a powerful disinfectant, and has the property 
of discharging colors from cotton, linen, etc. It 
is one of the essential constituents of the human 
body. Its compounds are numerous and impor- 
tant. An aqueous solution of chlorine is used as 
a stimulant and antiseptic. 
•Chlo-rPo-date. [Lat. ChlorPodas, a 'tis; 
from chloriod'icum ag'idum.] A combination of 
chloriodic acid with a base. 
129 CHL 0R10DIC 
CHOLERA 
Chlo-rf-od/ic. [Lat. Chloriod'icus; from 
chlo'rium, “ chlorine,” and iodin'ium, “ iodine.”] 
Belonging to chlorine and iodine:—applied to an 
acid obtained from this compound. 
■Ghlo'ro-. A prefix in compound terms, mean- 
ing that chlorine is one of the components of the 
substance denoted, or is employed in its prepara- 
tion. 
Chlo-ro-car-bon'ic. [Lat. ChlorocarborF- 
icus; from chloro-, and carbo'nium.~\ A term 
applied to an acid obtained from chlorine and 
carbon. See Phosgene Gas. 
ChloTo-dyne. The name of a secret nostrum 
used chiefly as an anodyne. 
•Ghlo'ro-form, or •€hlo-ro-for/myle. [Lat. 
Chlorofor'mum ; from chlo'rine, and for'myle. ] 
A colorless, volatile liquid, varying in specific 
gravity from 1.45 to 1.49, obtained by distilling a 
mixture of chloride of lime and alcohol. It is a 
powerful anaesthetic agent. It is usually admin- 
istered in the form of vapor, being inhaled into 
the lungs. It is sometimes taken into the stom- 
ach, as an anodyne or soporific, in which case a 
fluidrachm is equivalent to about thirty-five drops 
of laudanum. 
■ehlo-ro-for'mum Pu-ri-fi-caTum.* “ Puri- 
fied Chloroform.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a heavy, clear, colorless, diffusive 
liquid, of a characteristic pleasant ethereal odor, 
a burning, sweet taste, and a neutral reaction. It 
is largely used as an anaesthetic. 
•ehlorofor'mum Ve-na'le.* “ Commercial 
Chloroform.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for unpurified chloroform. It should 
contain at least 98 per cent, of chloroform, and is 
used as a solvent, as a menstruum, or as an ad- 
dition to liniment. 
•Ghlo-rom'e-ter. [Lat. ChloronFetrum; 
from chlo'rium, “ chlorine,” and the Gr. perpov, 
a “ measure.”] An apparatus for estimating the 
quantity of chlorine in combination with water 
or a base, but especially for ascertaining the 
bleaching power of a solution of chlorine, or 
chloride of lime, etc. See next article. 
•Shlo-ronFe-try, or Chlo-riiiFe-try. [From 
the same.] The process of estimating the bleach- 
ing power of chloride of lime by the quantity of 
a solution of sulphate of indigo which a known 
weight of the chloride can discolor or render yel- 
low. 
•Ghlo'ro-phyll. [From the Gr. x^uP°£> 
“green,” and tyvTChov, a “leaf.”] The green 
coloring-matter of leaves; a peculiar green matter 
lying loose in the cells in the form of grains: — 
written also Chlorophylle. 
Chlo-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. qofwpdf, “ green.”] 
A disease peculiar to young females under reten- 
tion or suppression of the menstrual discharge; 
green-sickness. A genus of the order Adynamia, 
class Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. Chlorosis 
is also a disease to which plants are subject. It 
consists in a pallid condition of the plant, in which 
the tissues are weak and the cells are more or less 
destitute of chlorophyll. 
Chlo-rot'ic. [Lat. Chlorot'icus.] Belong- 
ing to chlorosis. 
■Ghlo'rous A9/id. The peroxide of chlorine, 
because approaching to an acid in its nature. 
Chlo-rox'y-lon Swie-teTii-a.* The Satin- 
Wood of India, a tree of the order Cedrelacea, a 
native of India and Ceylon. It furnishes a hand- 
some light-colored hard wood called satin-wood. 
Chlor'u-ret. [Lat. Chlorure'tum ; from chlo'- 
rium, “chlorine.’ ] (Fr. Chlorure, klo/riiR/.) A 
combination of chlorine with a metal or an in- 
flammable body. See Chloride. 
■Chlor-y'dric (or Chlor-hy'dric) The 
name given by Thenard to muriatic—now called 
hydrochloric—acid. 
Choc'o-late. (Fr. Chocolat, sho'ko'li'.) A 
dried paste prepared from the seeds or kernels 
of the lheobroma Cacao, mixed with sugar and 
flavored with vanilla or spices. It is much used 
in confectionery. When used as a beverage it is 
dissolved in hot water or milk. 
Choke'-CherTy. The popular name of the 
Pru'nus Virgittia'na. 
Choke'-Damp. [Ger. Dampf, a “ vapor.”] 
A name applied by miners to all irrespirable 
gases, but more especially to carbonic acid gas. 
■Gho-lae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. xoAV> “ bile,” 
and ai/ua, “ blood.”] The presence of bile-pig- 
ment in the blood. 
■GhoFa-gogue. [Lat. Cholago'gus; from 
the Gr. xoA*7> “ bile,” and ayu, to “ lead or carry 
off.”] A medicine which has the property of in- 
creasing the evacuation of bile. 
Chc/le.* [Gr. Bile. See Bilis. 
Cho'le-ate. [Lat. Cho'leas, a'tis ] A com- 
bination of choleic acid with a base. 
•Cho-le-sys-tec/to-my. [From the Lat. chole- 
cys'tis, the “ gall-bladder,” and the Gr. e/c, “ out,” 
and tout), a “ cutting.”] The operation of cut- 
ting gall-stones out of the gall-bladder. 
■Gho-le-9ys'tis.* [From the Gr. “ bile,” 
and tivcTiQ, “ bladder.”] The gall-bladder. 
•eho-le-9ys-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. cho- 
lecys'hs, the “ gall-bladder.”] Inflammation of 
the gall-bladder. 
Choledoch. See Choledochus. 
Cho-led'o-ehus.* [From the Gr. x°?A> 
“bile,” and bkxopai, to “receive.”] (Fr. Cho- 
lldoque, ko'la'dok'.) Receiving gall or bile. 
See Ductus Communis Choledochus. 
Cho-le'ic. [Lat. Chole'icus; from the Gr. 
yoXi/, “ bile.”] Relating to bile :—applied to an 
acid obtained from bile. 
Cho-le'in. [Lat. Cholei'na; from the Gr. 
XoTii], “ bile.”] The peculiar principle of bile. 
Cho-le-me'si-a.* [From the Gr. X°?lV> 
“bile,” and epecig, “ vomiting.”] The vomiting 
of bile. 
Chol-e-pyr'rhin. [Lat. CholepyrrhFna ; 
from the Gr. x°M> “ bile,” and Tvvppdg, a “ yel- 
lowish red.”] A term synonymous with Biliphein. 
■ChoFer-a.* [From the Gr. x°W> “ bile,” and 
pew, to “ flow or the “ intestines,” and 
pew, to “ flow.”] A vomiting and purging of bile 
(this is true at least respecting European cholera), 
with painful griping, and spasm of the muscles of 
130 CHOLERA 
CHONDROTOMY 
the abdomen and calves of the legs, etc. A genus 
of the order Spasrni, class Neuroses, of Cullen’s 
nosology. 
Chol'era, Asiat'ic. [Choi'era Asiadica.*] 
A remarkable epidemic disease, consisting in a 
malignant form of cholera, in which all the symp- 
toms are much more severe and rapid in their 
progress to a too generally fatal issue. 
Chol'era Bilio'sa.* “ Bilious Cholera.” 
Copious and frequent vomiting, at first of the ali- 
mentary and faecal matters, with redundancy of 
bile, and spasms of the legs and thighs. This is 
nothing more than a form or variety of European 
cholera. 
Chol'era, Europe'an.* [Chol'era Europte'a.] 
A name given to cholera as it usually appears in 
Europe when not epidemic, to distinguish it from 
the epidemic and malignant form of the disease 
known as Asiatic cholera. 
Chol'era Infan'tum.* “ Cholera of In- 
fants.” A name applied to a disease common 
among Children in the United States during the 
summer months, and hence called the “ summer- 
complaint.” It is attended with vomiting and 
purging of green or yellow matter, often mixed 
with slime or blood. 
Chol'era Mor'bus.* A common name of 
non-epidemic cholera. See Cholera, Euro- 
pean. 
Ghol-e-ra'ic. [Lat. Cholera'icus.] The 
same as Cholericus. 
Gho-lerT-cus.* (Fr. Cholerique, ko'la'r&k'.) 
Belonging to cholera; also bilious. 
Ghol'er-me. The first stage of epidemic chol- 
era :—sometimes applied to a light form of spo- 
radic cholera characterized by a sudden uneasiness, 
frequent stools, watery alvine dejections, and mod- 
erate fever. 
Ghol'er-oid. [Lat. Choleroi'des ; from chol'- 
era, and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling cholera:—applied to dis- 
eases of this character. 
Ghol'er-o-pho'bi-a.* [From the Lat. chol'- 
era, and the Gr. Qotjog, “ fear.”] A dread of chol- 
era. 
GhoFer-o-pho'ne.* [From the Lat. chol'era, 
and the Gr. (jxjvtj, the “ voice.”] The vox cho- 
ler'ica, or faint whispering voice of choleraic pa- 
tients. 
Gho-le-ste-a-to'ma, a (is* [From the Gr. 
Xo7.r/, “ bile,” and the Lat. slealo'tna.~\ A fatty 
tumor, laminated and pearly, principally composed 
of crystals of cholesterin. 
Gho-les-ter-ae'mi-a.* [From the Lat. cho- 
lesteri'na, and the Gr. al/ia, “ blood.”] A term 
applied to a morbid excess of cholesterin in the 
blood, resulting from non-excretion. 
Ghol-es-ter'ic A9'id. An acid formed by the 
action of nitric acid on cholesterin. 
Gho-les'ter-in, or Gho-les'ter-ine. [Lat. 
Cholesteri'na ; from the Gr. “ bile,” and 
cTtpebg, “ firm,” or “solid.”] A pearl-like, fatty 
substance, of which human biliary calculi are 
chiefly composed. 
Ghol'ic. [Lat. Chol'icus ; from the Gr. xoM> 
“bile.”] Belonging to bile; bilious. 
Ghol'ic A9/id. [Lat. A9'idum Chol'icum.] 
A peculiar acid obtained from bile. 
GhoFi-nate. [Lat. Chol'inas, a'lis.] Cho- 
linic acid combined with a base. 
Gho-lin'ic [Lat. A9'idum Cholin'- 
icum.] A peculiar substance obtained from bile. 
Chololic. See Cholic. 
Ghol-o-lith'ic. [Lat. Chololith'icus; from 
cholol'ithusd\ Belonging to a gall-stone. 
Gho-lol'i-thus.* [From the Gr. “ bile,” 
and Tiidog, a “stone.”] A gall-stone, or biliary 
calculus. 
Gho-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. “bile.”] 
In the plural (Cholo'ses), biliary diseases. 
Ghon-do-den'dron.* A genus of climbing 
shrubs of the order Aleuispermacece. 
Chondoden'dron To-men-to'sum.* The 
systematic name of the plant from which Pareira 
brava is obtained. It is a climbing vine, a native 
of Brazil and Peru. See Pareira. 
Ghon-dral'gi-a.* [From the Gr. 
“cartilage,” and alcyog, “pain.”] Pain (rheu- 
matic, arthritic, or inflammatory) of the cartilages. 
Ghon'drin, or Ghon'drine. [Lat. Chon- 
dri'na; from the Gr. ydvdpog, “ cartilage.’ ] Gela- 
tin obtained from the permanent cartilages, cor- 
nea, etc. See Chondrogen. 
Ghon-dri'tis. [From the Gr. yovdpog, “ carti- 
lage.”] Inflammation of cartilage. 
Ghon'dro-gen. [From the Gr. ydvdpog, “ car- 
tilage,” and yevvao), to “ produce.”] The base of 
true cartilage and of the cornea. By boiling it is 
resolved into Chondrin. 
Ghon-dro-gen'e-sis.* [From the same.] 
The formation of cartilage. 
Ghon-dro-glos'sus.* A small muscle, or 
rather fasciculus of muscular fibres, running from 
the cartilage of the os hyoides to the tongue. It 
may be considered as a part of the hyoglossus. 
Ghon-drog'ra-phy. [Lat. Chondrogra'- 
phia; from the Gr. “ cartilage,” and 
ypatpo), to “ write.”] A history or description of 
the cartilages. 
Ghon'droid. [Lat. Chondroi'des ; from the 
Gr. “cartilage,” and eldog, a “form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling cartilage. 
Ghon-drol'o-gy. [Lat. Chondrolo'gia; from 
the Gr “ cartilage,” and hoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A dissertation on the nature and struc- 
ture of cartilages; the science of cartilages. 
Ghon-dro'ma, aIts.* [From the Gr. yovdpog, 
“ cartilage.”] A cartilaginous growth. 
Ghon-drop-te-ryg'i-us.* [From the Gr. 
Xovdpog, “ cartilage,” and ttrepvyiov, a “ little 
wing.”] “Cartilage-finned:”—applied in the 
plural masculine (Chondropteryg'ii) to a tribe or 
series of fishes. 
Chondros.* See Cartilage. 
Ghon-dro'sis.* The progress of chondroma; 
the formation of cartilage. 
Ghon-drot'o-my. [Lat. Chondroto'mia; 
from the Gr. yovdpog, “ cartilage,” and repvu, to 
“ cut.”] Dissection or division of cartilage. CHONDRUS 
CHROMIUM 
Chon'drus.* “ Chondrus.” Carrageen. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870,1880) for Chon- 
drus crispus and Chondrus mammilosus. It is 
nutritive and demulcent. 
Chon'drus Cris'pus.* Carrageen, or Irish 
Moss, a plant belonging to the natural order 
Algacece. 
Chor'da.* [Gr. x°pdf/, an “ intestine,” a 
“chord.”] A cord; originally, the string of a 
harp: hence, any string; a sinew, or nerve. In 
Geometry, the term is applied to a right line ex- 
tending from one extremity of an arc to another. 
Chor'da Dor-sa'lis.* “ Dor'sal Cord.” A 
name applied by some writers to the rudiment of 
the spinal column existing in the foetus. 
Chor'da Mag'na.* “ Great Cord, or Sinew.” 
The tendo Achillis. 
Chor'da Tym'pa-ni.* “ Cord of the Tym- 
panum.” A branch of the seventh pair of nerves, 
distributed on the tympanum. 
Chor'da Ven-tric'u-li.* “ Nerve of the 
Stomach.” A designation of the gastric plexus 
of the par vagum. 
Chor'dae Ten-din'e-ae.* “Tendinous Cords.” 
Attachments connecting the carnece columns of 
the ventricles to the auricular valves of the heart. 
Chor'dae Vo-ca'les.* “ Vocal Cords.” The 
thyro-arytenoid ligaments of the larynx, or the 
inferior ligaments of the glottis:—so named be- 
cause they were supposed to produce the voice. 
Chordae Willisii.* See Willis, Chords of. 
Chor-dap'sus.* [From the Gr. x°P&V, “ in- 
testine,” and anru, to “ bind,” to “ seize,” to 
“ attack.”] A kind of violent spasmodic colic, 
in which the large intestines seem as it were 
twisted into knots. 
Chor-dee'. [Lat. Chorda'ta; Fr. Chords 
koR'da'; literally, “ corded,” or “ twisted” ?] A 
painful tension and downward curvature of the 
penis, experienced in gonorrhoea. 
Cho-re'a,* or St. Vi'tus' Dance. [From 
the Gr. x°PEi(l> a “ dancing.”] A convulsive dis- 
ease, characterized by irregular and involuntary 
movements of the limbs. 
Cho-re'ic. Pertaining to chorea. 
Cho'ri-on.* [Gr. x°Plc>vt “ skin,” “ leather.”] 
The second or most external membrane involving 
the foetus. Also the membra'na put am'inis, or 
membrane of the shell of the egg. In Botany, a 
carpel. 
Cho'ri-um,* or Cho'ri-on.* [From the 
same.] The dermis, or innermost layer of the 
skin; the true skin. 
•Cho'roid. [Lat. Choroi'des ; from cho'rion, 
and the Gr. tlSoq, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling the chorion. 
Cho'roid Mem'brane. [Lat. Membra'na 
Choroi'des.] The second membrane of the eye- 
ball, immediately beneath the sclerotic coat. 
Also the ve'luni interpos'itum, or choroid mem- 
brane of the brain. 
Cho'roid Plex'us. [Lat. Plex'us Cho- 
roi'des.] A plexus of vessels, or fold of thin vas- 
cular membrane, derived from the pi a mater, 
situated in the lateral ventricles of the brain. 
•Cho-roi-di'tis.* Inflammation of the choroid 
membrane of the eye. 
•Cho-roi-do-i-ri'tis.* Inflammation of the 
choroid membrane and of the iris. 
•Cho-roi-do-ret-i-ni'tis.* Inflammation of 
the choroid membrane and of the retina. 
■Christ'mas Rose. The Helleb'orus ni'ger. 
•Chro'mate. [Lat. Chro'mas, a'/«.] A com- 
bination of chromic acid with a base. 
■Chro-mat'ic. [Lat. Chromat/icus; from 
the Gr. xPEJfia> “ color.”] Relating 
to color or colors; having color. See Achro- 
matic. 
Chromatic Aberration. See Aberration, 
and Chromatism. 
■Chro'ma-tism. [Lat. Chromatis'mus ; from 
the same.] The prismatic aberration of the rays 
of light,—or, in other words, the aberration of 
refrangibility,—caused by the different kinds of 
rays being refracted unequally. 
Chro'ma-tog'e-nous. [Lat. ChromatogA 
enus ; from the Gr. xpb>pa, “ color,” and yevvau, 
to “generate.”] Generating or forming color:— 
applied chiefly to the functions of the derma. 
•Chro-ma-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Chromatolo'gia; 
from the Gr. xp&pa, “ color,” and Tioyoq, a “ dis- 
course.”] The science of colors. 
•Chro'ma-top'sy. [Lat. Chromatop'sia; 
from the Gr. _£pwp«, “ color,” and difuq, “vision.”] 
Colored vision. 
■Chro'ma-trope. [Lat. Chromat'ropus, or 
Chromatro'pium ; from the Gr. xp&pa, “ color,” 
and rpenu, to “ turn.”] An instrument for ex- 
hibiting, on the principle of the magic lantern, a 
variety of colors producing, by a rapid revolving 
motion, beautiful and highly pleasing figures. 
■Chro-ma-tu'ri-a.* [From the Gr. ;pp«pa, 
“color,” and ovpov, “ urine.”] The secretion of 
urine of an unnatural color. 
Chrome. A metal. See Chromium. 
Chrome Al'um. A crystallizable double 
salt, formed of the sulphates of chromium and 
of potash. 
Chrome Green. Sesquioxide of chromium, 
a beautiful bright green pigment. 
Chrome Yel'low. The chromate of lead, 
much used as a pigment. 
■Chrom'ic, or -Chro'mic. [Lat. Chrom'icus.] 
Belonging to chromium. See Chromic Acid. 
•Chrom'ic (or Chro'mic) As'id. [Lat. A9T- 
dum Chrom'icum.] A teroxide of chromium, 
forming a valuable escharotic for the removal of 
morbid growths, especially those of syphilitic 
origin. It has been assigned a place in the Ma- 
teria Medica in the U.S. Pharmacopoeia for 1880. 
Chro-mi-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. jpwpn, 
“color,” and tdpow, to “sweat.”] Abnormal 
coloration of the perspiration. 
Chro'mi-um*, or ■Chrome. [From the Gr. 
Xpupa, “ color.”] A metal extracted from na- 
tive chromate of lead or of iron. It is whitish, 
brittle, and very difficult to fuse. Its specific 
gravity is 5.5. It is so hard as to scratch glass. 
The oxide of chromium is a green pigment. 
132 CHROMOGEN 
CHYLOSIS 
Ghro'mo-gen. [Lat. Chromoge'nium ; from 
the Gr. jpw/m, “ color,” and -yevvcuj, to “ gen- 
erate.”] Vegetable coloring-matter, which, acted 
on by acids and alkalies, produces red, yellow, or 
green tints. 
■Chro'mo-phy-to'sis.* [From the Gr. xPtJPa, 
“ color,” and (pvrov, a “ plant.”] An affection of 
the skin, characterized by yellowish-brown mac- 
ulae, usually occurring on the upper part of the 
thorax. See Phytosis. 
Chromopsy. See Chromatopsy. 
■Ghro'mo-sphere. [From the Gr. xp^Pai 
“ color,” and ofyaipa, a “ sphere.”] The lower 
part of the sun’s atmosphere which rests directly 
on the solid part of the sun. It is a sheet of 
flame several thousand miles deep, surrounding 
the sun. The spectroscope reveals that the chro- 
mosphere consists of the burning vapors of iron, 
lead, sodium, and about twenty more elements 
which are found in our planet. 
•Chro'mule, or, better, Chro'myle. [From 
the Gr. ypupa, “ color,” and iiAp, “ material,” 
“substance.”] Another name for chlorophyll, or 
the coloring-matter of plants :—applied especially 
to that which is liquid and not green. 
■Ghron'ic. [Lat. Chron'icus ; from the Gr. 
Xpovog, “ time.”] A term applied to diseases 
long continued :—opposed to acute. 
The state of a chronic malady. 
■Chron'o-ther'mal. [Lat. Chronotherma'- 
lis; from the Gr. XP°V°C> “ time,” and tkppr/, 
“ heat.”] Relating to time and temperature :— 
applied to a theory that all diseases have periodic 
intermissions, with alternate chills and heats. 
■Ghro-op'si-a,* written also Chrup'si-a (by 
a contraction of the Greek xPomPLa into XP0VkLa> 
which in Latin becomes Chrupsia). The same as 
Chromatopsia. See Chromatopsy. 
■Chrot'ic. [Lat. Chrot'icus; from the Gr. 
Xpug, “ skin.”] Of or belonging to the skin. 
•Chrys/a-lis, iclis.* [From the Gr. xPVGrk, 
“gold.”] The second stage in the metamorphosis 
of insects. See Aurelia. 
Chrys-an'the-mum.* [From the Gr. XPVG°S, 
“gold,” and avfle/uov, a “ flower.”] See Calen- 
dula Officinalis. 
Ghrys-a-ro-bFnum.* “ Chrysarobin.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture 
of proximate principles (commonly misnamed 
Chrysophanic Acid) extracted from Goa powder, 
a substance found deposited in the wood of the 
trunk of Andira Araroba. It is a pale orange- 
yellow, crystalline powder, permanent in the air, 
odorless and tasteless, almost insoluble in water. 
It is a gastro-intestinal irritant. It has been long 
used in India as a remedy for skin diseases. 
Chrysobalanaceae,* kris-o-bal-a-na'she-e. 
[From Chrysobal'anus, one of the genera.] A nat- 
ural order of shrubs and trees, related to the Rosa- 
cea. They are natives of tropical regions. Several 
species produce esculent stone-fruits. The Couepia, 
a fruit-tree of South America, belongs to this order, 
which many botanists consider as only a tribe of 
the order Rosacea. 
■Chrys'o-baFa-nus.* [From the Gr. xPVG'k, 
“gold,” and fat.avog, an “acorn.”] Literally, 
the “ golden acorn” or “ nut.” A name some- 
times given to the nutmeg. 
Chrysobal'anus I-ca'co.* A tree or shrub, 
a native of the West Indies. It bears an edible, 
astringent fruit, called American myrobalan. 
Chrys'o-ber'yl. [From the Gr. xpvoog,“ gold,” 
and (iripvAloq, “ beryl.”] A beautiful gem, of a 
pale yellow or green color, consisting of glucina 
and alumina. 
■Ghrys'o-col'la.* [From the Gr. xPV(J°Ci 
“gold,” and no/i/ta, “glue.”] “Glue for Gold.” 
The Greek name for borax. It does not appear, 
however, that borax was known to the ancients: 
their chrysocolla is said to have been a very dif- 
ferent substance, composed of the rust of copper 
triturated with urine. The name chrysocolla is 
now applied to a hydrated silicate of copper. 
•Ghrys'o-lite. [From the Gr. ypvooc, “ gold,” 
and Xidog, a “stone.”] A mineral composed 
chiefly of silicate of magnesia and iron. It is of 
a green or a golden-yellow color, and is used in 
jewelry. 
•Chry-som'e-la.* [From the Gr. XPVC°?> 
“gold,” and pehag, “black.”] A genus of cole- 
opterous insects, named from the brilliant metallic 
hues, mostly of green and gold, with which their 
wing-covers are adorned. 
Chrys'o-meTi-a.* [From the Gr. xpvaog, 
“gold,” and pr/Aov, a “apple.”] The Seville 
orange (Li'trus Auran'tium). 
■Chrys'o-melT-dae.* A family of coleopterous 
insects, of which the Chrysom'ela is the type. 
Chrys-o-phyFlum.* [From the Gr. xPVG(k, 
“gold,” and <pv/ihov, a “leaf.”] A genus of 
plants of the order Sapotacece. 
Chrysophyl'lum Glytj-y-phlce'um.* A tree, 
a native of Brazil, yielding a valuable drug called 
Monesia, which see. 
Chthonophagia,* tho'no-fa/je-a. [From the 
Gr. x^v> “ earth,” and pd}«,'to “ eat.”] A dis- 
ease not uncommon among the negroes of the 
South, accompanied by a strong desire to eat dirt 
or earthy matter. Also called Cachex'ia Afri- 
ca'na. 
ChurTus. An extract obtained from Indian 
hemp. See Cannabis Indica. 
Chyle. [Lat. Chy'lus; from the Gr. ji'/dc, 
“juice.”] The milk-like liquor from which the 
blood is formed, occupying the lacteal vessels and 
thoracic duct. 
Chy-liFer-ous. [Lat. Chylif'erus; from 
chy'lus, “ chyle,” and fe'ro, to “ bear,” to “ carry,” 
to “convey.”] Bearing or conveying chyle:— 
applied to the lacteal vessels. 
Chy-li-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Chylificatio, o'nis ; 
from chy'lus, “chyle,” and fa'cio, to “make.”] 
The process by which the chyle is separated from 
the chyme. 
Chy-lo-poi-et'ic. [Lat. Chylopoiet'icus; 
from chy'lus, “ chyle,” and the Gr. noiiu, to 
“make.”] Connected with the formation of 
chyle. 
■Chy-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. xv?L°g, “juice.”] 
The same as Chylification. 
133 CH YL UR I A 
CINCHONA 
Chy-lu'ri-a.* [From the Lat. chy'lus, 
“ chyle,” and the Gr. ovpov, “ urine.”] A dis- 
charge of chyle with the urine. 
■Chyme. [Lat. Chy'mus; Gr. yvuog, “juice.”] 
The pulpy mass formed by the food in its first 
great change in the process of digestion. 
Chymia.* See Chemistry. 
Chym-i-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Chymifica'tio, 
o'nis; from chy'mus, “chyme,” and fa'cio, to 
“ make.”] The conversion of the food into 
chyme. 
Chymistry. See Chemistry. 
Cibatio,* se-ba'she-o. [From the Lat. ci'bus, 
“food.”] The act of taking food. 
Cic-a-tric'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
cica'trix.~\ The blastoderm. 
Ci-ca'trix, i'cis.* [From the Lat. cicatri'co, 
to “ heal, leaving a scar.”] The scar or seam of 
a healed wound, sore, or ulcer. In Botany, the 
scar left by the fall of a leaf or other organ. 
Cic-a-tri-za'tion. [Lat. Cicatriza'tio, o'- 
nis; from the same.] The process by which a 
cicatrix is formed. 
Cic-a-tn-za'tus.* [From the same.] Cica- 
trized ; scarred. In Botany, having a scar, or the 
appearance of a scar. 
Cic'a-trize. [From the same.] Literally, to 
“ form a scar;” hence, to heal, or skin over. 
Ci'cer.* The classical Latin name of a spe- 
cies of pulse or vetch. Also the name of a genus 
of plants of the order Legutninosce. Licer Arieti- 
num, Chick Pea, or Egyptian Pea, is a native of 
India and Southern Europe, where it is largely 
cultivated for its edible seeds. 
Cichoraceae,* sik-o-ra'she-e. [From Cicho'- 
riwn, one of the genera.] The Jussieuan name 
of a natural order of plants, or of a section of the 
order Composite. It includes lettuce, endive, etc. 
Ci-eho'ri-um.* A genus of plants of the order 
Composilce, comprising the Cichorium Intybus 
(chicory or succory), the root of which is mixed 
with coffee or used as a substitute for coffee. The 
endive (Cicho'rium Endin'ia) is used as a salad. 
Ci-cu'ta.* A Latin name for the Conium 
Maculatum, which see. The Cicu'ta macula'ta, 
however, of modern botanists, is a different plant. 
It belongs to the order UmbellifercE, and is called 
Spotted Cow-bane. Its root is a deadly poison. 
It is a native of the United States, and is common 
in many States. 
Cicu'ta Vi-ro'sa,* or Cicu'ta A-quatT-ca.* 
“ Water Hemlock,” an umbelliferous plant, a 
native of Europe. Its root is a deadly poison. 
Cicutin. See Conein. 
Ci'der. The juice of apples used as a beverage. 
CilT-a.* [The plural of Cil'i-um, which see.] 
The eyelashes, or hairs on the eyelids:—some- 
times applied to minute, slender objects attached 
to certain animals, that have a vibratile motion. 
In Botany, hairs arranged like eyelashes along 
the margin of a surface. 
CilT-a-ry. [Lat. Cilia'ris ; from cil'ium, the 
“ eyelash.”] Belonging to the cilium, or eyelash : 
—also applied to several parts corresponding to 
the junction of the cornea to the sclerotic coat. 
Cil'T-ate. [Lat. Cilia'tus ; from cil'ium, the 
“eyelash.”] Having cilia; fringed with paral- 
lel hairs; having hairs, or a species of pubes- 
cence, on the margin of a leaf or petal. 
CiFiate-Ser'rate. Having serratures resem- 
bling cilia :—applied to leaves, etc. 
CiFi-o-Spi'nal Cen'tre. A term applied to 
a part of the cervico-dorsal portion of the spinal 
cord presiding over the contraction of the iris. 
Cil'i-um.* [Perhaps from the Lat. cil'lo, to 
“stir,” to “twinkle.”] A term denoting the eye- 
lid, or rather the edge of the eyelid out of which 
the hairs grow; also the eyelash. It is used 
mostly in the plural. See Cilia. 
Cil-lo'sis.* [From the same.] Spasmodic 
trembling or agitation of the eyelids. 
Cim-i-cif'u-ga.* [From the Lat. ci'mex, 
cim'icis, a “ bug,” or “ louse,” and fu'go, to “ put 
to flight.”] The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) of the rhizome and rootlets of the 
Cimicif'uga racem</sa (Black Snake-root), other- 
wise called Actce'a racemo'sa, a plant of the nat- 
ural order Ranunculacece, and common in the 
United States. It is a tonic and powerful anti- 
spasmodic, and has been employed with great 
success in cases of chorea and uterine convulsions. 
Ci-mo'li-a Ter'ra.* “ Cimolian Earth.” The 
same as Cimolite, which see. 
Cim'o-llte [from Cimo'lus, an island where it 
was found, and the Gr. Aidog, a “ stone”], or Ci- 
mo'li-an Earth. A celebrated variety of fuller’s 
earth, consisting, it is said, of silex, alumina, oxide 
of iron, and water. 
Cin-eho'na.* [Named from the Countess del 
Chitichon or Cinchon, signally cured by its use.] 
A Linnasan genus of the class Pentandria, natural 
order Cinchonacecc or Rubiacece. Some recent 
writers insist that the proper spelling of the word 
is Chinchona. This genus comprises many species 
of evergreen trees, all natives of South America, 
and found mostly on the Cordillera in Peru and 
Bolivia. Cinchona is also a general term for the 
various species of Peruvian bark, including the 
following kinds: 
Cincho'na Fla'va.* “Yellow Cinchona.” 
See below. 
Cincho'na Pal'i.ida.* “ Pale Cinchona.” 
The bark of Cincho'na Condamin'ea and of C. 
micran'tha. 
Cincho'na Purpu'rea,* the produce of which 
is termed in commerce “ Brown Bark” and “ Hu- 
amilies Bark.” 
Cincho'na Ru'bra. “ Red Cinchona.” See 
below. 
The virtues of Peruvian bark, the discovery of 
which forms an era in the science of medicine, 
are due to a number of different principles, among 
which the alkaloids quinia and cinchonia are the 
most important. Both of these are in a high de- 
gree tonic and febrifuge; but they are especially 
remarkable for their efficacy against diseases of 
a periodical character, as tertians, quartans, etc. 
Hence those alkaloids, as well as the bark in sub- 
stance, have been termed antiperiodics. 
Cincho'na.* “ Cinchona.” The Pharmaco- 
poeia! name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of any 
species of Cinchona, containing at least 3 per cent, 
of its peculiar alkaloids. It is tonic and febrifuge. CINCHONA 
CIONITIS 
Cincho'na Fla'va.* “ Yellow Cinchona.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the bark of the trunk of Cinchona Calisaya, con- 
taining at least 2 per cent, of quinine. 
Cincho'na Ru'bra.* “ Red Cinchona.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
bark of the trunk of Cinchona succirubra, con- 
taining at least 2 per cent, of quinine. 
Cinchonaceae,* sin-ko-na'she-e. [From Cin- 
cho'na, the most important of the genera.] A 
large natural order of exogenous plants, mostly 
trees or shrubs, found in hot climates, including, 
besides the Cinchona, the Coffee-tree, the Ceph- 
aelis Ipecacuanha, and other important plants. 
Powerful febrifugal properties in the bark, or 
emetic in the roots, are the great features of this 
order, the most valuable products of which are 
cinchona and ipecacuanha. The beauty or fra- 
grance of the flowers of some plants of this order 
(for example, the Gardenias and the Ixoras) is 
unsurpassed in the vegetable kingdom. Gray 
and many other botanists include the Cinchona 
under Rubiacece. 
Cin-eho-na'ceous. [Lat. Cinchona'ceus.] 
Having an arrangement as in the Cinchona. See 
Cinchonaceae. 
Cin-eho'ni-a.* Another name for Cincho- 
nine. 
Cin-ehon'ic. [Lat. Cinchon'icus ; from Cin- 
cho'na.] Belonging to Cinchona :—applied to an 
acid obtained from all the species. See Kinic 
Acid. 
Cin-eho-m-di'nse Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of 
Cinchonidine.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for the neutral sulphate of the alkaloid cin- 
chonidine, which is prepared from certain species 
of cinchona, chiefly red cinchona. It occurs in 
white, silky, lustrous needles, or thin quadratic 
prisms, odorless, and having a very bitter taste. 
It acts on the system like quinine, but is less 
powerful. 
Cin'eho-nin, or Cin'eho-nme. [Lat. Cin- 
choni'na; from Cincho'na.'] A peculiar vege- 
table principle, or alkali, discovered in the Cin- 
chona Condaminea. 
Cin-eho-ni'na.* “ Cinchonine,” or “ Cincho- 
nia.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
an alkaloid prepared from different species of 
cinchona. It occurs in white, somewhat lustrous 
prisms or needles, permanent in the air, odorless, 
at first nearly tasteless, but developing a bitter 
after-taste, and having an alkaline reaction. The 
physiological action of cinchonine is similar to 
that of quinine, but less powerful. 
Cinchoni'nae Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of Cin- 
chonine.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a substance containing sulphuric acid 
and cinchonine. It is in the form of white shining 
prisms, which are odorless, but have an intensely 
bitter taste. It has the same remedial properties 
as the sulphate of quinine. 
Cinchonism. See Quininism. 
Cin-e-ra'ceous. Ash-gray; the same as Cl- 
NEREUS :—applied to parts of plants. 
Cin'er-es.* [ The plural of Ci'nis.] “Ashes:” 
—usually applied to potash or pearl-ash. 
Cin'eres Clav-el-la'ti.* [From the Lat. ci'- 
nis, plural cin'eres, and cla'vus, a “ nail,” a 
“ wedge.”] Pearl-ash, or the potassa impura. 
The name is derived from the little wedges or 
billets into which the wood was cut to make 
potash. 
Ci-ne're-us.* Ash-grayish; of the color of 
wood-ashes. The same as Cineritious, which 
see. 
Cineritious, sin-e-rish'us. [Lat. Cineri'tius ; 
from ci'nis, citi'eris, the ashes of any burnt sub- 
stance.] Belonging to cr resembling ashes in 
color:—applied to the cortical substance of the 
brain, etc. 
Qi-netT-cus.* [From the Gr. Kiveu, to 
“ move.”] Cinet'ic :—applied in the plural neuter 
(Cinei'ica) to an order of the Neurotica of Dr. 
Good, including diseases which affect the muscles. 
Ci'nis,* gen. Cin'er-is. The Latin term for 
“ ash,” or “ ashes.” See ClNERES. 
[Lat. Cinnab'aris, or Cinnab'- 
ari; from the Gr. Kivva6api.~\ The red sulphide 
or bisulphuret of mercury :—also applied to a res- 
inous substance of a bright red color obtained from 
the juice of an Indian tree. Pulverized cinnabar 
is called vermilion, and is used as a pigment. 
Nearly all the mercury of commerce is obtained 
from cinnabar. 
Cin'na-bar-ine. [Lat. Cinnabari'nus.] 
Belonging to cinnabar; containing cinnabar: — 
also used to denote the color of scarlet tinged 
with orange. 
Cinnabre, The French for Cinna- 
bar, which see. 
Cin-nam'ic Atj'id. An acid procured from 
the oil of cinnamon. 
Cin-na-mo-den'dron.* A genus of trees of 
the order Canellacece or Afagnoliacecz. Cinna- 
moden'dron axilla're has an aromatic bark which 
is used as a tonic. 
Cin-na-mo'me-us.* The color of cinnamon. 
Cin-na-mo'mum,* or Cin'na-mon. [From 
the Arabic kinamon.] The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 18801 for the inner bark of the shoots 
of the Cinnamo'mum Zeylan'icum, or the bark 
of the shoots of one or more undetermined species 
of Cinnamomum. Cinnamon is a most grateful 
and efficient aromatic. It is warm and cordial to 
the stomach, carminative and astringent, and is 
well adapted to relieve nausea and flatulence. 
Cinnamo'mum Cam'pho-ra.* A name of 
the tree from which camphor is obtained. 
Cinnamon. See Cinnamomum. 
Cin'na-mon Su'et. A product of the cinna- 
mon-tree, used in Ceylon for making candles. 
According to Dr. Christison, it contains 8 per 
cent, of a fluid oil not unlike olive oil: the re- 
mainder is a waxy princijde, which answers very 
nearly to cerin. 
Cin'namon-Tree. The Cinnamo'mum Zey- 
lan'icum, a tree of the order Lauracece, a native 
of Ceylon. A volatile oil is obtained from it. 
See Oleum Cinnamomi. 
Cin'namon-Tree, Wild. The Laurus cassia. 
Qi-o-ni'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. kiovLf, the 
“uvula.”] Inflammation of the uvula. CIONORRHA PH I A 
CIRROPODUS 
Qi-o-nor-rha'phi-a.* [From the Gr. Ktovig, 
the “uvula,” and paipi7, a “seam.”] The same 
as Staphylorrhaphy, which see. 
§I-o-not'o-my. [Lat. Cionoto'mia; from 
the Gr. movig, the “ uvula,” and ripvu, to “ cut.”] 
The cutting off of a part of the uvula when too 
long. 
Cip'o-lin. [From cipol'la, the Italian word 
for “ onion;” named in allusion to the zones, sup- 
posed to resemble the layers of an onion.] A 
green marble, with white zones, brought from 
Rome. It gives fire with steel, though with dif- 
ficulty. 
Ci-prinT-dae.* [From the Lat. cypri'nus, a 
“carp-fish.”] A family of Alalacopterygii Ab- 
dominales, having the Cyprinus for its type. 
Cir-9se/a Lu-te-ti-a'na.* Enchanter’s Night- 
shade, an herbaceous plant of the order Onagra- 
cece, a native of the United States. 
Cir-ci-na'lis.* Bent like the head of a crosier. 
The same as ClRClNATE. 
Cir'ci-nate. [Lat. Circina'tus; from cir'- 
cino, circina'tum, to “ compass about,” to “ make 
into a circle.”] Literally, “ made into a circle.” 
A term applied in Botany to leaves rolled inwards 
from the top or apex to the base. 
Cir'ci-nus.* [From the Gr. Kiptuvog, a “ cir- 
cle.”] A term applied to a form of erysipelas 
which surrounds the body like a girdle, and is 
hence sometimes called zona ignea (“ fiery zone”). 
Cir'cle. [From the Lat. cir'culus, a “ ring.”] 
A plane figure bounded by a curved line, to which 
all the right lines that can be drawn from a point 
in the middle of it, called the centre, are equal. 
Cir-cu-la'tion. [Lat. Circula'tio ; from cir'- 
culus, a “ circle ;” cir'culo, circula'tum, to “ move 
round,” to “move in a circle,” to “circulate.”] 
That vital action by which the blood is sent from 
the heart through the arteries, diminishing in 
calibre till they end in minute ramifications on 
the entire surface, where they are connected to 
correspondingly minute veins, which, increasing 
in size, return the blood to the heart. The blood 
of man traverses the whole circuit in about half 
a minute. 
Cir'cu-lus.* (Fr. Cercle, s§Rkl.) A circle, or 
ring:—applied to any part of the body which is 
round or circular,—eg , cir'culus oc'uli, the “ orb 
of the eye.” It is sometimes used to denote a con- 
nection of parts through which there is a circu- 
lation ; as the Cir'culus Willis'ii (“ Circle of 
Willis”), an anastomotic circle formed by the 
anterior and posterior cerebral arteries connected 
by the arteries of Willis. 
Cir'culus Ar-te-ri-o'sus IrT-dis.* “ Arte- 
rial Circle of the Iris.” An artery of the eye 
which encircles the iris. 
Cir'cum. A Latin preposition signifying 
“ round,” or “ about,” and forming the prefix of 
a number of compound words. 
Cir'cum-a-gen'tes.* [The present participle 
of circuma'go, to “drive or move round.”] A 
term applied to the oblique muscles of the eye. 
Cir-cum-cis'ion. [Lat Circumci'sio, o'nis; 
from circumci'do, circuitin'sum, to “ cut about.”] 
The operation of cutting off a circular piece of 
the prepuce. 
Cir-cum-duc'tion. [Lat. Circumduc'tio, 
o'nis; from cir'cum, “about,” and du'co, duc'- 
tutn, to “ lead.”] Circular movement of a limb. 
Cir'cum-flex. [Lat. Circumflex'us; from 
cir'cum, “ about, and flec'to,flex'um, to “ bend.”] 
Bent about; curved like a bow or part of a circle: 
—applied in Anatomy to various arteries, veins, 
etc. It is also used to designate a particular ac- 
cent represented in Latin and French by this sign 
[a], as musa, tempeie, the term denoting that the 
accent, instead of being straight like the other 
accents, is bent over or around the letter. 
Cir-cum-gy-ra/tion. [Lat. Circumgyra'- 
tio, o'nis ; from cir'cum, “ about,” and gy'rus, a 
“ circle/’] Movement in a circle. 
Cir-cum-s9is/sile. [Lat. Circumscis'silis; 
from cir'cum, “about,” “around,” and scin'do, 
scis'sum, to “ cleave,” to “ divide.”] A term ap- 
plied to dehiscent fruits, divided by a circular 
line round the side, so that the upper part opens 
like a lid. 
Cir-cum-stfis'sus.* [From the same.] 
“ Cleft, or cut around;” circumscissed :—applied 
in Botany to parts.having a circular cut or fissure. 
Cir-cum-scrip'tion. [[Lat. Circumscrip'tio; 
from cir'cum, “ around,” and serif bo, scrip'turn, 
to “ write,” to “ draw lines.”] The general out- 
line of a thing; also limitation. 
Cire, seR. The French for “ wax.” See Cera. 
£ir-rhon'o-sus.* [From the Gr. Hippos, 
“tawny,” and v6oog, a “disease.”] A golden- 
yellow appearance of the pleura, peritoneum, etc., 
in the foetus. 
Cirrhopoda.* See Cirropoda. 
Qir-rho'sis.* [From the Gr. Kippdg, “ reddish 
yellow” or “ tawny.”] A name proposed for 
granulated or tuberculated liver, as designative 
of the appearance of the organ in that diseased 
state:—also applied to a disease of the kidney. 
Cir'ri,* the plural of Cir'rus, which see. 
Cir-rif'er-ous, or Cir-rig/er-ous. [Lat. 
Cirrif'erus, or Cirrig'erus; from ci/'rus, and 
ftPro, or gdro, to “bear.”] Bearing or pro- 
ducing cirri :—applied to certain plants. 
Cir'rT-grade. [Lat. Cirrig'radus ; from cir'- 
rus, and grn'dior, to “walk.”] Progressing by 
means of cirri. See Cirropoda. 
Cir-ri-pe'di-a,* or Cir'ri-peds. [From the 
Lat. cir'ri, and pes, pddis, a “ foot.”] The same 
as Cirropoda, which see. 
Cir'n-pes, p'edis* or Cir'ri-ped. [From the 
Lat. cir'rus, and pes, pe'dis, a “ foot.”] The same 
as.CiRROPODUS. 
Cir-rop'o-da,* or Cir'rT-pods. [See Cir- 
rop'odus] A class of aquatic animals, closely 
allied to the Crustaceans, having multivalve shells, 
and furnished with a number of long, curled, ar- 
ticulated, setigerous processes (called cirri) analo- 
gous to the feet of the Crustaceans. Barnacles 
afford a familiar example of animals of this class. 
Cir-rop'o-dus.* [From the Lat. cir'rus, and 
the Gr. irovg, a “ foot.”] Cirrop'odous; fringe- 
footed :—applied to a class of animals having 
cirri instead of feet. See preceding article. 
136 CIRROUS 
CLAMMY 
Cir'rous, or Cir'rose. [Lat. Cirro'sus; from 
ciPrus, a “tendril.”] Having cirri, or full of 
cirri; bearing tendrils:—sometimes improperly 
written Cirrhosus and Cirrhose. 
Cir'rus,* plural Cir'ri. A Latin term signi- 
fying a “lock of curled hair,” a “ fringeap- 
plied to a peculiar set of organs found in certain 
aquatic animals. (See Cirropoda.) In Botany, 
a clasper or tendril, one of the fulcra of plants: 
—also termed Clavicula. The term cirrus is 
also applied to thin fleecy clouds, floating in the 
atmosphere at a great elevation. 
Qir'so-qele.* [From the Gr. Kipcdg, a “ vari- 
cose vein,” and kt/Tlt/, a “tumor.”] A varicose 
enlargement of the spermatic vein. 
Qir'soid. [Lat. Cirsoi'des ; from -the Gr. 
Kipaog, a “varicose vein,” and elchg, a “form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Resembling a varix :—applied 
to spermatic veins. 
(Jir-som'pha-Ios.* [From the Gr. Kipaog, a 
“varicose vein,” and bpQahog, the “navel.”] A 
varicose condition around the navel. 
Qir-soph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. Kipabg, 
a “ varicose vein,” and 6<f>da?ip6g, the “ eye.”] A 
varicose condition of the eye; cir'sophthal'my. 
Qir'sos. [Gr. Kipc6q.~\ A varix, or dilated 
vein. 
Qir-sot'o-my. [Lat. Cirsoto'mia ; from the 
Gr. Kipaog, a “ varicose vein,” and ripvu, to 
“ cut.”] Extirpation of a varix. 
Qis-sam'pe-los.* [From the Gr. Kiaaog, 
“ivy,” and apiretiog, a “vine.”] A Linnaean 
genus of the class Dicecia, natural order Meni- 
sperm xcecE. Several species of this genus possess 
valuable medicinal properties. 
Cissam'pelos Ca-pen'sis.* A species of Cis- 
sampelos found in Cape Colony. The root is used 
by the inhabitants as a cathartic and emetic. 
Cissam'pelos Pareira* (pa-ra'ra). The Pa- 
reira brava, or American wild vine. Under the 
name of Pareira brava there are three distinct 
drugs met with in our market. The rarest of 
these is the product of the Cissampelos Pareira, 
a native of South America. See Pareira. 
Cistaceae,* sis-ta'she-e. [From Cis'tus, one 
of the genera.] A natural order of shrubs or 
herbaceous plants, including the Helian'themum 
(rock-rose). They are natives of Europe, Africa, 
and the United States. The Cistus Creticus pro- 
duces a resinous balsamic substance called La- 
da'num. 
Cis'ti,* the plural of CisYus, forming the Jus- 
sieuan name of a natural order of plants. See 
Cl STACEY. 
Cis'tus.* A genus of the natural order Cis- 
taceiE, comprising several species, natives of the 
Levant. The Cis'tus Ladanif'erus is one of the 
plants from which Lada'num is obtained. It is 
an evergreen shrub, bearing showy flowers. 
Cis'tus CretT-cus.* The name of the plant 
which produces a sort of gum-resin called Lada'- 
num, or Labda'num. This substance has a warm 
and bitter taste and an agreeable odor. It is 
sometimes used as an ingredient in plasters. 
Cit'rate. [Lat. Ci'tras, a'iis.J A combina- 
tion of citric acid with a base. 
Cit'ric Aij'id. [Lat. Aij'idum Cit'ricum; 
from ci'trus.'] An acid obtained from the juice 
of lemons, limes, etc. It is used in medicine as 
antiseptic and refrigerant. 
Cit'rine Oint'ment. [Named from its fine 
yellow or citrine color.] The common name of 
the Unguentum Hydrargyri Nitratis of the Phar- 
macopoeias. It is used as a stimulant and altera- 
tive application in psoriasis and other cutaneous 
affections. 
Ci-tri'nus.* Lemon-colored. 
Cit'ron. [Lat. Ci'tro, o'nis; Cedrom'ela.] 
The fruit of the citron-tree, the Citrus medica, a 
native of India. It bears a large fruit, the thick 
rind of which has a delicious odor and flavor 
and is used for preserves. 
Ci-trul'lus Col-o-cyn'this.* A name of the 
Cucumis Colocynthis. 
CitruPlus Vul-ga'ris.* The systematic name 
of the watermelon. 
Ci'trus.* [From the Gr. turpia, the “ lemon,” 
or “ citron.”] A Linnaean genus of the class 
Polyadelphia, natural order AurautiucecE or Ru- 
tacece. 
Ci'trus Auran'tium* (au-ran'she-um). The 
systematic name of the orange-tree, which is sup- 
posed to be a native of China and India. It is 
an evergreen tree, bearing fragrant white flowers 
simultaneously with the ripened fruit. See Or- 
ange, and Aurantii Flores. 
Ci'trus Big-a-ra'di-a.* Another name for the 
Citrus Aurantium, or orange-tree. 
Ci'trus LT-met'ta Ber-ga'mi-um.* The 
tree from the rind of whose fruit oil of bergamot 
is obtained. 
Ci'trus Li-mo'num,* Ci'trus MedT-ca.* 
Names of the plants which bear the Limones 
(lemons, or limes) of the Pharmacopoeia. See 
Lemon. 
Citrus Vulgaris.* See Citrus Aurantium. 
Civ'et. [Lat. Civet'ta.] An unctuous sub- 
stance collected in a bag under the tail of the 
civet-cat, and used as a perfume. 
Clad-ras'tis Tinc-to'rl-a,* or Vir-gilT-a 
Lu'te-a.* The Yellow-Wood, an ornamental 
tree of the order Leguminosce, a native of the 
United States. Its bark is cathartic. It bears 
ample-panicled racemes of showy white flowers. 
Clair-voy'ance. [See Clairvoyant.] Lit- 
erally, “ clear-sightedness,” or “ clear vision.” 
A term applied to a condition of the mind or the 
“ mind’s eye,” usually induced by mesmeric in- 
fluence, in which, it is alleged, the mesmerized 
person can see not only in the dark, but the most 
intricate internal arrangements of his own or of 
another’s body, and even the remotest objects, 
though separated from the clairvoyant by inter- 
posing walls or mountains. 
Clair-voy'ant. [Fr. clair, “ clear,” and vny- 
ant, “seeing,” from voir, to “see.”] Literally, 
“ seeing clearlyhence, having the power of 
clairvoyance. As a noun, the term signifies one 
who is endowed with clairvoyance. 
Clammy. See Viscosus. 
137 CLAP 
CUM A CTER 
Clap. [Old Fr. clapises, public shops of in- 
famous character.] A term for Gonorrhce'a im- 
pu'ra. 
Clar'et. (Fr. Vin de Bordeaux.') The name 
given by the English and the people of the United 
States to red French wines made near Bordeaux. 
It has a deep purple color and a delicate taste, in 
which the vinous flavor is blended with some 
acidity and astringency. 
Clar-i-f l-ca'tion. [Lat. Clarifica'tio, o'nis ; 
from cla'rus, “ clear,” and fa'do, to “ make.”] 
The purifying or freeing of a fluid from heteroge- 
neous matter or impurities. The removal from a 
liquid of solid particles which it holds in suspen- 
sion. 
Clasper. See Cirrus, and Clavicle. 
Class. [Lat. Clas'sis.] A primary division 
of bodies having some general resemblance to 
one another, but further divisible into distinctive 
orders. 
Clas-si-f l-ca'tion. [From the I .at. clas'sis, 
a “ class,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] The system- 
atic arrangement into classes, orders, etc., of nat- 
ural productions and phenomena, including the 
diseases of the animal body. The part of Botany 
which treats of classification is called taxonomy. 
Clath'rate. [Lat. Clathra'tus; from clath'- 
rus, a “ bar,” or “ lattice.”] Latticed. The 
same as Cancellate. 
Claus-tro-pho'bi-a.* [From the Lat. clans'- 
trum, an “ enclosure,” and the Gr. <j)66og, “ fear.”] 
A peculiar form of mental disease, in which there 
is a morbid fear of being shut up in an enclosed 
place. 
Claus'trum.* [From the Lat. clau'do, clau'- 
sum, to “ enclose.”] Literally, “ that which en- 
closes.” A thin lamina of gray matter outside 
the external capsule of the brain. 
Clav'ate. [Lat. Clava'tus; from cla'va, a 
“club.”] Club-shaped; clubbed; growing larger 
towards the summit. 
Clavatio,* kla-va'she-o. [From the Lat. cla'- 
vus, a “ nail.”] The same as Gomphosis. 
Clav'el-late. [Lat. Clavella'tus and Cla- 
vello'sus; from cla'va, a “club.”] Having 
clubs, or formed like clubs. 
ClavT-cle. [Lat. Clavic'ula, or Clavic'- 
ulus ; the diminutive of cla'vis, a “ key.”] The 
collar-bone. In Botany, a tendril, clasper, or 
cirrus. 
Clav-i-cor'nate. [Lat. Clavicor'nis; from 
cla'va, a “club,” and cor'nu, a “horn.”] A 
term applied to a family of coleopterous insects, 
in which the antennae are thick at the extremity, 
frequently forming a solid club. 
Cla-vic'u-lar. [Lat. Clavicula'ris; from 
clavic'ula, the “ collar-bone.”] Belonging to the 
clavicle, or collar-bone. 
Cla-vic'u-late. [Lat. Clavicula'tus ; from 
clavic'ula, the “ clavicle.”] Having clavicles, as 
man and the Simice. 
Clav'i-form. [Lat. Clavifor'mis; from cla'va, 
a “club.”] Club-shaped. The same as Clavate. 
Clavo, kl&'vo. The Spanish term for Clove, 
which see. 
Cla'vus.* Literally, a “ nail1’or “ spike— 
applied to a corn, or horny round cutaneous for- 
mation, the effect of continued pressure, generally 
on the prominent parts of the toes. Also a very 
acute pain confined to a small part of the head, 
as if a nail were being driven into it:—called 
Cla'vus hyster'icus. Also condyloma of the 
uterus. Likewise, a tubercle on the white of the 
eye. 
Claw. [Lat. Un'guis.] The nail or talon of 
birds and other animals. In Botany, the lower, 
narrow part of some petals, as of Dianthus and 
Ceanothus; the taper base of a petal of a poly- 
petalous corolla. 
Claw-Hand. See Main-en-Griffe. 
Clay. Argil'la, or argillaceous earth. 
Clay, Pure. The earth called alumina. 
Cleans'ings. The same as Lochia, which 
see. 
Cleav'age. A tendency to cleave in one or 
more directions, or a facility of splitting or sepa- 
rating into natural layers in certain directions; 
also the process of separating the laminae of a 
crystal. The planes along which cleavage lakes 
place are called cleavage-joints. 
Cleav'ers. The popular name of the Ga'lium 
Apari'ne, a plant of the order Rubiacece. It is 
diuretic. 
Cleft. [Lat. Fis'sus.] In Botany, split or 
divided about half-way from the margin to the 
mid-rib or base:—applied to leaves, etc. 
Clei'do- [from the Gr. K/.dc, k7.elI)6q, a “ key,” 
the “ clavicle”], in compound names of muscles, 
etc., denotes attachment to or connection with the 
clavicle. 
Cleis'a-gra.* [From the Gr. kaeiq, “ clavicle,” 
and aypa, a “ seizure” or “ attack.”] The gout 
in the articulation of the clavicles. 
Clem'a-tis.* . [From the Gr. a/jpa, a “ ten- 
dril.”] The Virgin’s Bower, a genus of apeta- 
lous plants of the order Ranunculacece. Though 
without petals, the colored calyx resembles a 
corolla. Several species have beautiful flowers. 
The Clematis vitalba has acrid leaves, which are 
used in medicine. 
Clem'atis Flam'mu-la.* A plant, a native 
of Europe, cultivated for ornament in the United 
States. Its leaves are very acrid. 
Clem'atis Rec'ta.* Upright Virgin’s Bower, 
a native of Europe, cultivated in the United 
States. It has acrid leaves, which have been used 
in medicine as diuretic and diaphoretic. 
Clep-sy'dra.* [From the Gr. k/Jtttu, to 
“steal,” and vdup, “water;” named in allusion 
to the water stealing away so gradually as to be 
almost unperceived.] An instrument for meas- 
uring time, by allowing water to drop through 
a small hole from one vessel to another. 
Clergymen’s Sore Throat. See Dysphonia 
Ceericorum. 
Cli-mac'ter,* plural Cli-mac-te'res. [Gr. 
the “round of a ladder.”] Literally, 
the “step of a stair” or a “ladder;” hence ap- 
plied to the stages of human life, reckoned by 
periods of seven years. 
138 CLIMA CTERIC 
CL ITOR ISM US 
Cli-mac'ter-ic, or klim-ak-ter'ik. [Lat. Cli- 
macter'icus ; from the same.] A term applied 
to a particular epoch of the ordinary term of life, 
marked by periods of seven years, at which the 
body was by the ancients supposed to be pecu- 
liarly affected and to suffer considerable change. 
The ninth period, or the sixty-third year, at which 
the most decided change takes place, was regarded 
as the “ grand climacteric.” 
Climac'teric Dis-ease'. That sudden change 
which occurs in many instances of advanced life, 
generally at the grand climacteric,—that is, about 
the end of the sixty-third year, sixty-three being 
nine times seven. See Climacteric. 
Climac'teric Teeth'ing. The production of 
teeth at a very late period of life, after the loss of 
the permanent teeth by accident or natural decay, 
—commonly between the sixty-third and the 
eighty-first year, or the interval which fills up the 
two grand climacteric years of the Greek physi- 
ologists. 
Climat, kle'ma'. The French for Climate, 
which see. 
Cll'mate. [Lat. Cli'ma, Clim'atis; Gr. 
KAipa, a “ region,” “ clime,” or “ climate.”] In 
a hygienic point of view, the term denotes pecu- 
liarities in temperature, quality of air, etc., with 
respect to which different countries or regions 
differ from one another in their effects upon the 
health of those who inhabit them. Among the 
various influences which tend to promote health 
or produce disease, there is perhaps none more 
deserving the attention of the medical student 
than the peculiarities and varieties of climate. 
But the limits of the present volume will permit 
only a few general remarks: for a thorough con- 
sideration of the subject in all its details, the 
reader is referred to more extensive and elaborate 
works. 
In recommending a change of residence on ac- 
count of ill health, the judicious physician will 
take into consideration not only the character of 
the disease, but the peculiarities of the patient’s 
constitution. In general terms, it may be stated 
that diseases of the lungs or pleura require a mild 
or warm climate, and fevers, especially when 
complicated with visceral derangement, a cool or 
cold one: yet it will often be found that persons 
laboring under lung-complaints are more injured 
than benefited by a warm climate; for, though a 
mild air and unchecked perspiration are very de- 
cided advantages in themselves, the debility re- 
sulting from a less bracing atmosphere will fre- 
quently prove more than a counterbalance to those 
advantages. Mountain air, which is generally 
pure, light, and exhilarating, will be found bene- 
ficial in certain cases, while sea air, which is less 
rarefied and less dry, will be better adapted to 
others. The air of a small island completely sur- 
rounded by a wide expanse of sea, like Madeira 
or the Bermudas, possesses the great advantage 
of having a more equable and uniform tempera- 
ture than perhaps can ever be found on a conti- 
nent or on any extensive tract of land; at the same 
time it must not be forgotten that the moisture 
which is necessarily contained in the atmosphere 
of a small island may prove in some cases a seri- 
ous objection to such a climate. It is scarcely 
necessary to remark that the purity or impurity of 
the air must, in an especial manner, never be over- 
looked. Yet it is said that the impure air of cer- 
tain districts where tertians are common has been 
found eminently beneficial in some forms of pul- 
monary disease. Where an equable temperature, 
combined with a dry atmosphere, is 
indicated, there is perhaps no more desirable spot 
on the globe than Saltillo, in Northern Mexico. 
See Saltillo, Climate of. 
Cli-ma-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Climatogra'phia; 
from cli'ma, “ climate,” and the Gr. ypatyu, to 
“ write,” to “ describe.”] A description of cli- 
mates. 
Cll-ma-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Climatolo'gia ; from 
cli'ma, “ climate,” and the Gr. ?.6yog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on climate; the science of 
climates. 
Climb/ing, or Scan'dent. A term applied to 
stems (of plants) which rise by clinging to other 
objects for support, either by tendrils, as the Pea, 
by twisting leaf-stalks, as the Virgin’s Bower, or 
,by rootlets, as the Ivy. 
Cli-nan'dri-um.* [From the Gr. k/uvij, a 
“ bed,” and avrjp, a “ male.”] The part of the 
column of fructification of the Orchidece in which 
the anther is fixed. 
ClinT-cal. [Lat. Clin'icus; from the Gr. 
kMvi], a “ bed.”] (Fr. Clinique, kle'nek'.) Per- 
taining to a bed; as clinical lectures, which are 
those delivered by medical attendants at the bed- 
side. 
Clinique, kle'nek'. The French term for 
Clinical, which see. As a noun, it is used for 
a clinical school, thus: La Clinique de la Charite 
113 kle'nek' deh 13. sh3're'ta') signifies “ The Clin- 
ical School of [the Hospital] La Charite.” 
Cli'noid. [Lat. Clinoi'des; from the Gr. 
Kkivq, a “bed,” and eidog, a “form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a bed:—applied to four 
processes of the sphenoid bone. 
Cli-nom'e-ter. [Lat. Clinom'etrum ; from 
the Gr. ka'lvu, to “ incline,” and perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An apparatus for measuring the inclina- 
tion of a line in relation to a horizontal plane :— 
used for ascertaining the dip of geological strata. 
Cli-no-met'ric. [From the same.] A term 
in Crystallography applied to certain systems of 
crystals in which the axes cross each other ob- 
liquely, not at right angles. There are three 
clinometric systems,—namely, the monoclinic, di- 
chnic, and triclinic. 
Clis-e-om/e-ter. [Lat. Cliseom'etrum; 
from the Gr. ka'lglg, “ inclination,” and perpov, a 
“measure.”] An instrument for measuring the 
angle which the axis of the female pelvis makes 
with that of the body. 
Clit'-Bur. The Arctium lappa :—also called 
Clot-bur. 
Clit'o-ris,* gen. Cli-torT-dis. [Gr. icleiTopig; 
from icXriu, to “shut up,” to “ enclose;” because 
concealed by the labia pudendi.] A small, elon- 
gated, glandiform body at the anterior part of 
the vulva, resembling in its internal structure the 
corpus cavernosum of the penis. 
Clit-o-ris'mus.* Morbid swelling of the clit- 
oris. CLITORITIS 
COAL 
Clit-o-ri'tis, id is* [From the Lat. clit'oris.~\ 
Inflammation of the clitoris. 
Clo-a'ca.* [From the Lat. clu'o, an antique 
form for col'luo, to “ wash,” to “ scour,” or “ make 
clean.”] Literally, a “ sink” or “ sewer.” In 
Zoology, a cavity in birds and certain other ani- 
mals, in which the oviducts terminate. In the 
plural (Cloa'pce), the openings through the new 
bony shell (in cases of necrosis of a long cy- 
lindrical bone) into the sequestrum, or enclosed 
dead bone, by which the matter formed in the 
interior is discharged. 
Cloaque, The French for Cloaca, 
which see. 
Clon'ic. [Lat. Clon'icus; from the Gr. 
Ekbvoq, “ tumult,” “ commotion.”] Relating to 
clonus :—applied to spasms in which contractions 
and relaxations are alternate, as in epilepsy. 
Clo'nus.* [See preceding article.] A term 
denoting an irregular convulsive movement or 
agitation of the muscles. 
Clot. [From the Belgian klot, a “ mass of 
thickened fluid.”] The crassamentum of the 
blood. 
Clot-Bur. See Clit-Bur. 
Clou. See Clove. 
Cloud'ed. Having colors unequally blended 
together; variegated with dark veins or spots:— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Cloud'y Swell'ing. A term applied to a 
change which takes place in the protoplasjn dur- 
ing the process of nutrition. 
Clove. [From the Lat. cla'vus, a “ nail” or 
“spike;” so called from its resemblance to a 
nail.] (Fr. Clou, kloo, Sp. Clavo, kkt'vo, both 
signifying originally a nail or spike.) The calyx, 
or unexpanded flower, of the Caryophyl'lus aro- 
mat'icus, otherwise called Euge'nia caryophyl- 
la'ta. The clove is a warm, pungent, and highly- 
stimulating aromatic. It is sometimes employed 
to relieve nausea or vomiting; but it is chiefly 
used to assist or modify the action of other medi- 
cines. 
Clove-Qril'li-flow-er, Clove-Pink. The Di- 
an'thus caryophyl'lus. 
Clove'-Tree. The Caryophyl'lus aromat'icus 
(or Euge'nia caryophylla'ta). A tree of the order 
Myrtacece, a native of the Moluccas. 
Clo'ven Spine. The same as Schistor- 
rhacuis, which see. 
Clo'ver. The popular name of several species 
of Trifolium, which are cultivated for hay and 
pasture. See Trifolium. 
Club-Foot. See Talipes. 
Club-Shaped. See Clavate. 
Clu-peT-dae.* [From Clu'pea, a small fish 
of the herring kind.] A family of fishes having 
the Clupea for their type. 
Clu'si-a.* [Named in honor of Clusius, an 
eminent botanist.] A genus of trees or shrubs, 
natives of tropical America, comprising over 
thirty species. The Clusia grandiflora bears large 
and beautiful white flowers. The Clusia galac- 
todendron (Cow-Tree), a native of Venezuela, 
yields a nutritious milky juice. The Clusia alba, 
Clusia Jlava, and Clusia rosea yield a tenacious 
resin. 
Clusiaceae,* klu-ze-a'she-e, or Gut-tif'er-ae.* 
A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, 
found in the tropics, including the Clu'sia, the 
CalophyPlum, the Mangosteen, and other excel- 
lent fruits. Many species of this order secrete an 
acrid, purgative gum-resin, as gamboge. Several 
are natives of tropical America, and afford bal- 
sams which are medicinal. 
Cluster. See Racemus, and Thyrsus. 
Clustered. A term applied to leaves, flowers, 
etc., aggregated or collected into a bunch; col- 
lected in parcels. 
Clyp'e-al. [Lat. Clypea'lis ; from cly'peus, 
a “ shield.”] Belonging to a shield ; shield-like: 
—a term applied to the thyroid cartilage. 
Clyp'e-ate. [Lat. Clypea'tus; from the 
same.] Bearing a shield, or formed like a shield 
or buckler:—applied to parts of plants. 
Clys'sus.* [From the Gr. to “ dash,” 
to “ wash.”] A term formerly used to denote the 
vapor produced by the detonation of nitre with 
any inflammable substance. 
Clyster.* [Gr. nXvcTtjp-, from to 
“wash away.”] An injection into the rectum; 
an en'ema; a glyster. 
C. M. = Cras ma'ne.* “To-morrow morn- 
ing.” 
C. N. == Cras noc'te.* “ To-morrow night.” 
Cni'cus Ben-e-dic'tus,* or Cen-tau're-a 
Ben-e-dic'ta.* “ Blessed Thistle.” A com- 
posite plant, regarded as “ blessed” on account of 
its medicinal virtues. It contains a brown, bitter 
principle, called cnicin. 
Co. See Con. 
Co-a-cer'vate. [From the Lat. co, “ together,” 
and acer'vus, a “heap.”] The same as Clus- 
tered. 
Co-ad'u-nate. [Lat. Coaduna'tus; from 
coadu'no, to “join together.”] Clustered. In 
Botany, united; the same as Connate. 
Co-ag'u-la-ble. [Lat. Coagulab'ilis ; from 
coag'ulo, coagula'tum, to “ curdle.”] Having the 
property of coagulation. 
Coag/ulable Lymph. A term applied to the 
fibrin of the blood. 
Co-ag-u-la'tion. [Lat. Coagula'tio, o'nis ; 
from the same ] The thickened state of the albu- 
minous portion of certain animal and vegetable 
fluids on applying acids or heat. 
Co-ag'u-lum.* [From the same.] The 
jelly-like consistence assumed by albuminous sub- 
stances, blood, etc., when acted on by heat. 
Coal (Min'er-al). A combustible mineral, 
consisting of two principal varieties,—anthracite 
and bituminous coal. The former burns with little 
or no smoke or flame; in the latter, as its name 
implies, bitumen is an important ingredient, pro- 
ducing vapor and gas when exposed to heat. 
Coal Oil. See Petroleum. 
Coal Tar. A dark-colored, semi-liquid sub- 
stance, a product of the dry distillation of bitu- 
minous coal. From it are derived many valuable 
140 COALESCENCE 
COCCULUS 
commodities and medicines,—namely, aniline, 
anthracene, benzole, carbolic acid, creasote, etc. 
Co-a-les'cence. [From the Lat. coales'co, to 
“ grow together.”.] Concretion ; the act of grow- 
ing together; the union of parts previously sepa- 
rated. 
[Lat. Coales'cens; from the 
same.] Growing together. 
Co-a-ll'tion. [Lat. Coali'tio; from coale'o, 
coali'tum, to “ grow together.”] The growing 
of one thing to another. The same as Coales- 
cence. 
Co-ap-ta'tion. [Lat. Coapta'tio, o'nis; from 
co for con, “ together,” and ap'lo, apt a'turn, to 
“ fit.”] The fitting together of the ends of a frac- 
tured bone. 
Co-arc'tate. [Lat. Coarcta'tus; from co- 
ord to, coarcta'tum, to “ tighten” or “ straiten.”] 
Pressed close together; contracted. 
Co-arc-ta'tion. [Lat. Coarcta'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] A straitening, or pressing to- 
gether :—applied to strictures of the intestine or 
urethra. 
Coat. See Tunica. 
Coat'ed. (Fr. Enduit, Sx'dwS'.) A term ap- 
plied to the condition of the tongue as indicative 
of visceral disturbance, more especially in fever. 
Cobalt, ko'bault. [Lat. CobaFtum; from the 
German Ko'bold, a “ goblin” or “ demonso 
called because its discovery was regarded by mi- 
ners as an ill omen,—i.e., as unfavorable to the 
presence of more valuable metals.] A metal gen- 
erally found in combination with arsenic. Spe- 
cific gravity about 8.5. It is unaltered in air and 
water at ordinary temperatures, and is one of the 
few metals that are attracted by the magnet. Sev- 
eral compounds of cobalt are used as pigments 
and enamels. Among these is smalt, or azure blue, 
a double silicate of cobalt and potassium. The 
salts of cobalt are irritant poisons. The oxide is 
employed to impart a blue color to porcelain and 
glass. 
Co-bdl'tic. [Lat. CobaFticus.] Belonging 
to cobalt. 
Co-ba'lus.* The same as Kobold, the demon 
of miners, from which cobalt is said to have been 
named. 
Cobra de Capello, ko'brii da kH-pSl'lo. “ Snake 
with a Hood.” The Portuguese name for the 
hooded snake, the Na'ja vulga'ris (otherwise 
called the Na'ja tripu'dians), a very poisonous 
serpent common in India. 
Cob'web. [Lat. Ara'neum.] The web of 
the Aranea, or spider. 
Cob'web-by. Like cobweb; bearing hairs 
like cobweb or gossamer. The same as Arach- 
noid. 
Co'ca, called also Ypada, e-pa'diL The leaf 
of the Erythrox'ylon Co'ca, a plant in extensive 
use among the Indians of the Andes as a stimu- 
lant. It is used as a medicine, and as a substitute 
for tea, coffee, tobacco, and opium. It is intoxi- 
cating when taken to excess. See Erythroxy- 
lon Coca. 
Co'ca-ine, Hy-dro-ehlo'rate of. A new me- 
dicinal preparation, the base of which (Cocaine, or 
Cocai'na) is an alkaloid obtained from the leaves 
of the Erythrox'ylon Co'ca. This plant belongs 
to the natural order Violacece, and grows wild on 
the eastern slopes of the Andes, in Peru, Bolivia, 
and Chili. The dried leaves are used as a masti- 
catory. The effect is a gentle excitement, not 
unlike that produced by tea or coffee. It is said 
that those who chew the leaves can work or travel 
a long time without food and without feeling fa- 
tigue or exhaustion. The active principle of the 
plant resides in the alkaloid cocaine, the hydro- 
chlorate of which is usually employed for medical 
purposes. It has the remarkable property, when 
applied to the mucous membrane of the eye or 
other mucous membranes, of producing complete 
insensibility to pain in the part to which it is ap- 
plied, so that by means of it the surgeon can per- 
form, without pain or discomfort to the patient, 
operations which otherwise would cause intense 
suffering; but its influence does not seem to pass 
deeply into the tissues. (See an article on the 
Hydrochlorate of Cocaine, in the American Jour- 
nal of Pharmacy for December, 1884.) 
the plural of Coc'cus. A name for 
cochineal insects. In Botany, the carpels of a dry 
fruit which are separable from one another. 
Cocciferous, kok-sif'er-us. [Lat. Coccif'- 
erus; from coc'cus, a “ berry,” and fe'ro, to 
“bear.”] Bearing berries, or objects like them. 
Coccinella,* kok-se-nel'la. [Diminutive of 
the Lat. coc'cus, a “ berry.”] The cochineal in- 
sect; cochineal. (See Coccus Cacti.) Also a 
genus of coleopterous insects; the lady-bird, or 
lady-bug. 
Coccinel'la Sep-tem-punc-ta'ta* (i.e., 
“having seven points or spots”), or Lady-Bug. 
This insect, if bruised upon an aching tooth, was 
formerly supposed to be a cure for it. 
Coc-ci-nel'lin. [Lat. Coccinelli'na.] The 
coloring principle of cochineal; carmine. 
Coc-cin'e-us.* Scarlet,—a color produced by 
the union of carmine and yellow. 
Coc-cinT-a In'di-ca.* A climbing shrub, of 
the order Cucurbitacece, a native of India, bearing 
a red fruit. The leaves and other parts are used 
in medicine. 
Coc-co-lo'ba U-vif'er-a. Sea-side Grape, 
a tree of the order Polygonacece, a native of the 
West Indies. The perianth becomes pulpy, and 
has an agreeable flavor. An astringent extract, 
called Jamaica Kino, is obtained from it. 
Coc'cu-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. coc'cus, 
a “ berry.”] A genus of plants of the class 
Dicecia, natural order Menispermacece. The Latin 
name for the fruit of the Anamirta cocculus, or 
Cocculus Indicus. 
Coc'culus An-a-mir'ta.* The plant which 
produces Cocculus Indicus. See Anamirta. 
Coc'culus In'di (plural) 
Coc/cu-li In'di Other names 
for the Myrtus pimenta, or Jamaica pepper. 
Coc'culus In'di-cus.* The berries of the 
Anamir'ta coc'culus (the Menispermum cocculus 
of Linnseus). The kernels of these berries are 
whitish and oily, and have an intensely bitter 
taste. They contain a peculiar bitter principle 
called picroloxin, which is very poisonous. The COCCULUS 
CODEINE 
Cocculus Indicus belongs to the acro-narcotic class 
of poisons. As a medicine it is never adminis- 
tered internally. In India it is employed to stu- 
pefy fish in order that they may be more easily 
caught. It is said that the fish thus taken are not 
poisonous. An ointment made of the powdered 
berries is sometimes used in certain cutaneous dis- 
eases. 
Coc'culus Pal-ma'tus.* The plant which 
affords Calumba, Colomba, or Columbo-root:— 
called, also, Jateorrhiza palmata. 
Coc'cum.* [See Coccus.] A kind of seed- 
vessel, the sides of which, being elastic, project 
the seeds with great force, as in the Euphorbice. 
Coc'cum BaphT-cum.* The kerrnes berry. 
Coc/cus.* “ Cochineal.” [From the Gr. 
kSkkoc;, a “ grain” or “ kernel;” also an “ insect.”] 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the dried female of the Coccus cacti. In Botany, 
a capsule or a carpel which separates with elas- 
ticity from an axis common to itself and others. 
In Entomology, the name of a genus of hemipter- 
ous insects. 
Coc'cus Cac'ti.* “ Coccus of the Cactus.” 
The Coccinella, or cochineal insect, a native of 
Mexico, Central America, etc., feeding on plants 
of the Cactus family. It is also cultivated in the 
West Indies, the Canaries, etc. 
Coc'cus In-fec-to'n-us.* The insect which 
produces the kerrnes grains or berries. 
CocPcus Lac'ca.* The insect which by 
stinging the bark of certain trees causes the resin 
known as lac to exude. 
Coc-9y-aFgi-a.* [From the Lat. coc'cyx, and 
the Gr. aTcyog, “pain.”] The same as Coccyo- 
dynia, which see. 
Coc-cy-gecTo-my- [Lat. Coccygecto'- 
mia; from coc'cyx, and the Gr. kurofir/, “ ex- 
cision.”] Excision of the coccyx. 
Coc-9yg'e-us* (or kok-se-je'us). [From the 
Lat. coc'cyx, coccy'gis. ] Belonging to the coc- 
cyx; cocgyg'eal. 
Coc-9y-o-dyn/i-a.* [From the Lat. coc'cyx, 
and the Gr. bb'vvq, “ pain.”] Pain in the coccyx, 
occurring especially in women. 
Coccyx,* gen. Coccy'gis. [From the Gr. 
k6kkvf, the “ cuckoo ;” because like its bill.] 
The small triangular bone appended to the point 
of the sacrum. 
CochT-neal. [Lat. CoccinePla ; from cocci- 
rtel'la, probably derived through the Italian coc- 
ciniglia, pronounced kot-che-nel'ya; Sp. Cochi- 
nilla, ko-che-neeFya.] The Cocctis cacti, Cocci- 
nella, or cochineal insect, brought from South 
America as a reddish grain. Cochineal is thought 
by some to possess anodyne and antispasmodic 
properties, and has been recommended for the 
hooping-cough and other nervous affections. In 
Pharmacy it is used to color tinctures, ointments, 
etc. It affords a brilliant purple-red coloring- 
matter called carminic acid, and the red pigments 
carmine and lake. 
Cochinillin, kotch'e-nil'in. [See Cochineal.] 
The former name of carminic acid, a coloring- 
matter obtained from cochineal. It is a constitu- 
ent of carmine. 
Cochl. Ampl., Cochl. Mag. Abbreviations 
for Cochlea're am'plum* or mag'num,* a “ table- 
spoon.” 
Cochl. Med. = Cochlea're me'dium.* A “des- 
sert-spoon.” 
Cochl. Min. = Cochlea're min'imum.* A 
“ teaspoon.” 
Coeh'le-a.* Literally, a “shell,” a “snail- 
shell;” hence, any thing of a spiral form. A 
conical cavity of the internal ear. 
Coeh-le-a're.* [From the Lat. coch'lea, a 
“ shell,” more especially a “ snail-shell.”] A 
“spoon;” so named from its resemblance to a 
shell. The term is commonly used in medical 
prescriptions for “ spoonful.” 
Coeh-le-a'ri-a.* [From the Lat. cochlea're, 
a “spoon ”] A Linnsean genus of the class 
Tetradynamia, natural order Cruciferce. 
Cochlea'ria Armora'cia* (ar-mo-ra'she-a). 
The horseradish plant. The root of this plant 
(.Armoracice Radix) is pungent and powerfully 
stimulant. Its virtues depend on an essential oil 
which is dissipated by drying. 
Coeh-le-arT-form. [Lat. Cochlearifor'mis; 
from cochlea're, a “spoon.”] Formed like a 
spoon :—applied to parts of plants. 
Coeh'le-ate. [Lat. Cochlea'tus ; from coch'- 
lea, a “ snail-shell.”] In Botany, spiral, or coiled 
or shaped like a snail-shell. 
Cocoa, ko'ko. The fruit of 7heobroma Cacao. 
See Chocolate. 
Cocoa-Nut, ko'ko-nut. The fruit of the Cocos 
nucifera, a species of palm, which is cultivated 
in several tropical countries. This tree affords 
various useful products. The nut is an important 
article of food, and yields a valuable oil. The 
sap of the tree (partly fermented) is a popular 
beverage, called toddy, or palm-wine. 
Co-coon'. [Etymology uncertain.] The 
silken case of certain Arachnides, etc., in which 
they deposit their eggs, change their teguments, 
or retire for the winter. 
Co'cos Bu-ty-ra'ce-a.* A species of palm, 
a native of the United States of Colombia. Its 
seeds yield a semi-solid oil, called palm-oil. 
Cocos Nucifera.* See Cocoa-Nut. 
Coc'tion. [Lat. Coc'tio; from co'quo, cod- 
tum, to “cook,” to “digest.”] The process of 
reducing the aliment to chyle. 
Codaga-Pala Bark. See Nerium Anti- 
DYSENTERICUM. 
Co'de-ate. [Lat. Co'deas, a'tis; from code'- 
icum ag'idum.] A combination of codeic acid 
with a base. 
Co-de'ic. [Lat. Code'icus.] A term applied 
to an acid obtained from codeine. 
Co-de-i'na.* “ Codeine.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for an alkaloid prepared 
from opium. It occurs in white or yellowish- 
white, more or less translucent, rhombic prisms, 
somewhat efflorescent in warm air, and having a 
slightly bitter taste. It has narcotic properties. 
Co'de-ine, Co'de-in, or Co-deTa.* [From 
the Gr. nodia or moSeia, a “ poppy-head.”] An 
alkaloid discovered by Robiquet in opium. As a 
142 CODEX 
COLCH1CI 
soporific it is considered to possess about half the 
strength of morphia. 
Co'dex.* A collection of laws. Also a col- 
lection of approved medical formulae, with direc- 
tions for the preparation of the compounds used 
in medicine. 
Cod'-Liv'er Oil, or Cod'fish Oil. [Lat 
Mor'rhuae Oleum.] An oil obtained from the 
liver of the Ga'dus moRrhua, or codfish. See 
Oleum Morrhu^e. 
Ccecum.* See C^cum. 
Co-ef-ficj'ient. In Chemistry, as in Algebra, a 
figure placed before a term or a chemical formula 
to indicate how many times one must multiply 
the term, etc. 
Ccelia,* se'le-a. [Gr. KoCkia, the “ bellyfrom 
nolhog, “hollow”] The belly, especially the 
lower portion ; also the stomach. 
Qoell-ac. [Lat. Cceli'acus ; from cce'lia, the 
“belly.”] Belonging to the belly. 
Cce'liac Pas'sion. [Lat. Pas'sio Coeli'aca.] 
A chronic flux, in which the aliment is discharged 
half digested; the Diarrhce'a cceli'aca of Cullen. 
Cce'liac Plex'us. A name for the Solar 
Plexus, which see. 
Qce-li'a-ca.* [Neuter plural of the Lat. 
cceh'acus. See Cceliac.] The first class of Dr. 
Good’s nosology, embracing diseases of the diges- 
tive organs:—sometimes applied to medicines 
which act on those organs. 
Cceliacus.* See Cceliac. 
(Jce-li-a-del'phus.* [From the Lat. cce'lia, 
the “ belly,” and the Gr. adetyog, “ brother.”] A 
monstrosity in which two bodies are united at the 
abdomen. 
Qce-li-a'gra,* or Qce-li'a-gra. [From the 
Lat. cce'lia, the “ belly,” and the Gr. aypa, a 
“seizure.”] Gout in the abdomen. 
CJce-li-al'gi-a.* [From the Lat. cce'lia, the 
“belly,” and the Gr. alkyog, “pain.”] Pain in 
the belly. 
Cce'li-o-my-al'gi-a.* [From the Lat. cce'lia, 
the “ belly,” and the Gr. pvg, a “muscle,” and 
akyog, “pain.”] Pain in the muscles of the ab- 
domen. 
Ccenaesthesis,* s£n-6s-the'sis. [From the Gr. 
Koivog, “ common,” and aiadrjcng, “ perception,” 
“ feeling,” or “ sensibility.”] A term expressive 
of the general feeling or consciousness in the 
entire body; consciousness of existence. Some 
writers have termed it a sixth sense, not limited, 
like the other senses, to one particular part, but 
common to the whole system. 
Qce-nu'rus.* [From the Gr. Koivdg, “ com- 
mon,” and o’vpa, a “tail” or “hinder part.”] A 
cce'nure, or hydatid, containing several animals 
(Entozoa) grouped together and adhering to its 
sides, which thus form a common base or termi- 
nation of many heads and bodies. 
Cce-ru'le-us.* Blue; a pale indigo color. 
Cceruleus Lapis.* See Blue-Stone. 
Coeruleus Morbus.* See Cyanosis. 
Cce'sl-us.* Lavender-color. 
Co-e-ta'ne-ous. [From the Lat. con, “ with,” 
and ce'tas, “ age.”] Of the same age as another. 
In Botany, appearing at the same time with the 
leaves :—applied to flowers. 
Cceur, kuR. The French word for “ heart.” 
See Cor, and Heart. 
Cof'fe-a.* [See Caffea.] A Linnsean genus 
of the class Pentandria, natural order Cincho- 
nacece (according to Lindley, though ranked by 
Gray and others with the Rubiacece.) 
Cof'fe-a A-rabT-ca.* The plant which affords 
coffee. See Caffea Arabica. 
Cof'fee. [Lat. Caf'fea, or CofTea ; Fr. Cafe, 
k&'fa'.] The seed of the Caffea Arab'ica, a 
tree from fifteen to thirty feet in height, grow- 
ing native in Southern Arabia and Abyssinia, and 
cultivated extensively in Java, Ceylon, and other 
parts of the East Indies, also in South America, 
Mexico, and the West India islands. The infusion 
of the roasted seeds is exhilarating and tonic, and 
has been used, it is said, with the most beneficial 
results in cases of poisoning with opium, and in 
chronic asthma. See Caffein. 
Co-hab-i-ta'tion. [Lat. Cohabita'tio, o'- 
nis; from co for con, “together,” and hab'ito, 
habita'tum, to “ dwell.”] In Medical Jurispru - 
dence, the dwelling together of two persons of 
opposite sexes, including the habit of venereal 
congress, without the sanction of marriage. 
Co-heTent. In Botany, the same as Con- 
nate. 
Co-he'sion. [Lat. Cohe'sio, o'nis; from 
co for con, “ together,” and hce'reo, /ice'sum, to 
“ stick.”] Cohesive attraction which unites the 
molecules of homogeneous bodies. (See Molec- 
ular Attraction.) The power by which the 
particles of bodies adhere to one another. In 
Botany, the union or superficial incorporation of 
one organ with another. 
Co-ho-ba'tion. [Lat. Cohoba'tio, o'nis; 
from cc/hob, a word used by Paracelsus to signify 
repetition.] The pouring of a fluid again and 
again on the matter from which it was distilled, 
and as often distilling it, to render it more effica- 
cious. 
Coitio,* ko-ish'e-o, or Co-i'tion. The same 
as Coitus, which see. 
CoT-tus.* [From the Lat. co for con, “to- 
gether,” and e'o, i'lutn, to “ go” or “ come.”] 
The coming together of male and female in the 
act of procreation. In Chemistry, the union of 
substances by incorporation or mixture. 
Coke. The charcoal obtained by heating 
bituminous coal with imperfect access of air, or 
by its distillation. The former is usually called 
oven coke, the latter gas coke, being abundantly 
produced in gas-works. The weight of coke 
usually amounts to between sixty and seventy per 
cent, of the coal employed. Coke is a valuable 
fuel for many purposes in the arts. 
Col. A French word signifying “ the neck.” 
See Collum. 
Col'a-to'ri-um.* [From the Lat. co'lo, cola'- 
turn, to “ strain.”] A strainer; a sieve. 
Col-a-tu'ra.* [From the same.] Any fil- 
tered or strained liquor. 
Cor'mus.* The Latin name for 
the bulbs of the Col'chicum autumna'le. 
143 COLCH1CI 
COLLA TERAL 
Col'chici Ra'dix.* “ Colchicum Root.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
corm of the Col'chicum autumna'le. It is nar- 
cotic, diuretic, and cathartic. 
Col'chici Se'men.* “ Colchicum Seed.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
seed of the Col'chicum autumna'le. 
Col'chici SemT-na.* “ Seeds of Colchicum.” 
The Latin name for the seeds of the Coi'chicutn 
autumna'le. 
Colchicia,* kol-chis'e-a. The same as Col- 
chicin. 
Col'chi-cin, or Col'chi-clne. [Lat. Col- 
chici'na.] An alkaloid substance obtained from 
the Col'chicum autumna'le, of which it is believed 
to be the active principle. 
Colchicum,* kol'che-kum. [From Col'chis, 
a country of Asia.] A Linnaean genus of the 
class Hexandria, natural order Alelanthacece. 
The name is often used as synonymous with Col'- 
chicum autumna'le, including the various prepa- 
rations of the root and seeds. 
Col'chi-cum Au-tum-na'le.* The Meadow 
Saffron, a native of Europe. The root and the 
seeds appear to possess similar medicinal prop- 
erties. The former is narcotic, diuretic, and ca- 
thartic. From its sedative effects, it has often 
proved very useful in gout and rheumatism. In 
an overdose, however, it sometimes produces ex- 
cessive nausea, vomiting and purging, and sink- 
ing of the pulse, attended with extreme prostra- 
tion, and may prove fatal. 
Col'co-thar. A mixture of red oxide of iron 
and the persulphate, used as a paint, etc. 
Cold. [Lat. Fri'gus, Frig'oris, Catar'rhus.] 
Properly, the privation of heat. In popular lan- 
guage, it denotes a catarrh, cough, or other effects 
from exposure to cold. Cold is a potent exciting 
cause of disease. A fall in the temperature in 
winter below the average standard is followed by 
a corresponding rise in the death-rate. Cold is 
employed in medicine as a refrigerant and seda- 
tive. 
Cold Af-fu'sion. In administering this, the 
patient is unclothed, seated in a tub, and four or 
five gallons of cold water are thrown over him. In 
cases of fever, where the skin is burning hot and 
dry, and in cases of collapse during fever, this 
practice is found very beneficial. But if the pa- 
tient is damp and chilly, or if the fever is compli- 
cated with any visceral inflammation, such affusion 
is dangerous, and should be avoided. 
Co-le-op'ter-a.* An order of insects. See 
next article. 
Co-le-op'ter-us.* [From the Gr. Kokthq, a 
“sheath,” and Tirefsov, a “wing.”] Coleop'ter- 
ous :—applied in the neuter plural (Coleop'tera) 
to an order of insects in which the inferior wings 
are covered by others like sheaths or cases. The 
order includes all beetles. 
Co-le-o-rhi'za.* [From the Gr. Kokebq, a 
“ sheath,” and pt'fa, a “ root.”] In Botany, a 
kind of case which envelops certain radicles. 
Co'les.* [Essentially the same word as the Lat. 
cau'lis; both are derived from the Gr. nav/iog, a 
“stalk,” or “stem.”] Originally, a stalk; but 
used by Celsus as a designation of the penis. 
Col'ic. [See Coi/ica.] (Fr. Colique, ko'l£k'.) 
Acute pain in the abdomen, aggravated at inter- 
vals :—so named from its having been supposed 
to have its seat in the colon. 
ColT-ca.* [From the Lat. col'icus, “pertain- 
ing to the colon,”pas'sio, “ suffering,” or “ pain,” 
being usually understood. See Colica Passio.] 
Literally, pain in the colon, or large intestine. 
The colic, or belly-ache. A genus of the order 
Spasmi, class Adynamia, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Col'ica Accioenta/lis.* Colic induced by 
particular articles of diet. This may also be flatu- 
lent colic. See Colica Flatulenta. 
Col'ica Bilio'sa.* Bilious colic, occasioned 
by an excess of bile in the intestines. 
Col'ica Calculo'sa.* [From the Lat. cal'cu- 
lus.~\ Colic caused by intestinal calculi. 
Col'ica Flatulen'ta.* [From the I .at .fla'- 
tus, “ wind.”] Flatulent colic, caused by wind in 
the intestines. 
Col'ica Meconia'lis.* Colic resulting from 
retention of the meconium in infants. 
Col'ica Metal'lica* Another name for 
saturnism, or painter’s colic. 
Col'ica Pas'sio* (pash'e-o). Another name 
for colic. See Colica. 
Col'ica Pic'tonum.* The “ colic of the Pic- 
tones,” a name for the people of Poitou, where it 
is said to have been an endemic:—otherwise called 
dry belly-ache ; Devonshire colic; painter’s colic 
('Col'ica picto'rum); also Col'ica saturni'na, as 
being produced by the poison of lead. 
Col'ica Picto'rum.* [From the I at. pic'tor, 
a “ painter.”] “ Painter’s Colic.” See Colica 
PlCTONUM. 
Col'ica Sterco'rea* [From the Lat. ster'- 
cns, ster'coris, “ faeces.”] Colic arising from an 
excessive accumulation of the contents of the 
bowels. 
Colic-Root. See Aletris Farinosa. 
ColT-cus.* Belonging to the colon. 
Col-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. co'hiin, a 
“ colander” or “ strainer,” a “ sieve.”] Col'iform ; 
resembling a sieve, or sieve-like:—applied to the 
ethmoid bone (os colifor'me). 
Colique. See Colic. 
Co-li'tis.* (Fr. Colitc, ko'l£t'.) Inflamma- 
tion of the mucous coat of the colon. 
Col'la Pis'cium* (pish'e-um). “ Glue of 
Fishes.” See Ichtiiyocolla. 
Col'la-gen. [From the Gr. koAao., “ glue,K 
and yevvau, to “ produce.”] The chief constitu- 
ent of bone, cartilage, ligaments, tendons, etc. 
By boiling it forms glue or gelatin. 
Col-lapse'. [Lat. Collap'sus; from col'la- 
bor, col/ap'sus, to “fall down.”] A state of ex- 
treme depression or complete prostration of the 
vital powers, such as occurs in Asiatic cholera, etc. 
Col'lar. [Lat. Colla're; from col'litm, the 
“neck.”] The prothorax, or anterior segment 
of the trunk, in insects. 
Col'lar-Bone. The clavicle. 
Col-lat'er-al. [From the Lat. con, “ together,” 
and la'tus, a “ side.”] Placed by the side of an- 
other. In Botany, side by side; on the same side. 
144 COLLECTIVE 
COLOQUINTIDA 
Col-lecFive, or Mul'ti-ple, Fruits. Masses 
of fruits resulting from several or many blossoms 
aggregated into one body, as the pine-apple and 
the mulberry. 
Colles’s Frac'ture. A name applied to a 
fracture of the radius. 
Col-le'sis.* [From the Gr. KoXhau, to “glue.”] 
An old term for Agglutination. 
Collet, ko'la'. A French term signifying “a 
collar.” See Neck. 
Col-lic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. col'- 
lis, a “hill” or “elevation.”] A little hill, or 
eminence:—applied in Anatomy to various small 
elevations or protuberances. 
Collic'ulus Ner'vi ./Eth-mo-i-da'lis.* “ Pro- 
tuberance of the Ethmoid Nerve.” The same 
as the Corpus Striatum, which see. 
Collicdilus Ner'vi Op'tl-ci.* “ Protuber- 
ance of the Optic Nerve.” The optic thalamus. 
Collicdilus Sem-i-nadis.* “Seminal Pro- 
tuberance.” A small elevation in the prostate 
gland. 
Col-lin-sodii-a Can-a-den'sis.* Rich- 
Weed, a plant of the order Labiates, a native 
of the United States. It has diuretic properties. 
Col-lidius.* [From the Lat. col'lis, a “ hill.”] 
Growing on low hills. 
Col-liq-ua-mendum.* [From the Lat. col- 
liq'ueo, to “melt;” so called, probably, in allu- 
sion to its exceeding softness, or its want of firm 
consistency.] A term applied by Harvey to the 
first rudiments of the embryo in generation. 
Col-liq'ua-tive. [Lat. Colliquati'vus ; from 
colliq'ueo, to “melt.”] A term applied to any 
excessive discharge or evacuation. 
Col-lo'di-um.* “ Collodion.” [From the Gr. 
nbAka, “ glue.”] The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a solution of gun-cotton (pyroxy- 
lin) in stronger ether and alcohol. It is a trans- 
parent, colorless liquid, of a syrupy consistence 
and ethereal smell, and is used as an external ap- 
plication in abrasions, burns, wounds, etc. When 
the ether and alcohol evaporate, a transparent film 
is left upon the surface of the part to which it is 
applied. It is sometimes called liquid adhesive 
plaster. It is used in photography. (For par- 
ticular directions in its preparation, see U.S. Phar- 
macopoeia, 1880, page 83.) 
Collo'dium cum Can-thard-de.* “ Collo- 
dion with Cantharides.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a preparation made 
of cantharides, flexible collodion, and commer- 
cial chloroform. It is used externally for pro- 
ducing vesication. 
Collo'dium FlexT-le.* “ Flexible Collodion.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a mixture composed of ninety-two parts of collo- 
dion, five of Canada turpentine, and three of 
castor oil. Its uses are nearly the same as those 
of ordinary collodion; in some cases it is pre- 
ferred, because of the greater flexibility of the 
film, which permits its application to parts of the 
body where slight motion cannot well be avoided. 
Collo'dium Styp'ti-cum.* “ Styptic Collo- 
dion.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made of tannic acid, alcohol, 
stronger ether, and collodion. It is used exter- 
nally, and is beneficial where an astringent effect 
is desired without access of air. 
Conoid. [Lat. Colloi'des; from the Gr. 
aoAAa, “ glue” or “ gelatin,” and eldog, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling glue :—applied 
to a peculiar morbid formation generated in cer- 
tain diatheses. Colloid is also the name of a form 
of morbid tissue resulting from cancer, so called 
from its jelly-like appearance. 
Col-lo-ne/ma, atis.* [From the Gr. k6a,?m, 
“ glue.”] A very soft tumor, containing a clear, 
grayish-yellow substance like gelatin or fresh 
glue. 
CoFlum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. colum'na, 
a “ pillar” ?] (Fr. Col, kol, and Cou, koo.) The 
neck :—applied to any part which, from its situa- 
tion, form, or connection, resembles a neck. In 
Botany, the point of junction between the radicle 
and the plumule. 
CoFlum,* or Col'lar. The neck or line of 
junction between the stem and root of a plant. 
Col-lu-to'n-um.* [From the Lat. col'luo, 
collu'tum, to “wash.”] A gargle; a liquid ap- 
plied to the mouth or throat lor local purposes. 
Col-lyr'x-um.* [Gr. KolMpiov, a “ little 
cake;” diminutive of Koh/iipa, a “small loaf” or 
“ roll of bread.”] Originally, an eye-salve made 
up in small cakes, or any salve. The term is now 
usually applied to a wash or lotion for the eyes. 
Co-lo-bo'ma, a tis* [From the Gr. koAo6ou, 
to “ mutilate.”] A mutilation, or defect. 
Colobo'ma Ird-dis.* “ Mutilation of the 
Iris.” A name applied to fissures of the lower 
portion of the iris with a prolongation of the pupil 
to the edge of the cornea. 
Colocynth. See Colocynthis. 
Col-o-cyn'this, idis.* [From the Gr. koAo- 
KwOa, a “ gouid.”] “ CoFocynth.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (US. 1870,1880) for the fruit of Li- 
trullus colocynthis deprived of its rind; the bitter 
cucumber:—also called Coloquin'tidn. The pulp 
of colocynth is a powerful hydragogue cathartic, 
and, as such, is sometimes given in dropsy. In 
large doses, however, it is a dangerous poison. 
It is most frequently administered in combination 
with other medicines. 
Co-lom'ba.* The former Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S.) of the root of the Cod cuius palnud- 
tus. See Galumba, and Columbo. 
Colo-Enteritis.* See Colitis. 
CoTon.* j Gr. kcjImv.'J That portion of the 
large intestine extending from the caecum to the 
rectum. 
Co-lo-nFtis.* The same as Colitis, which 
see. 
Co-loph'o-ny. [Lat. Colopho'nia; from 
Col'ophon, a city of Ionia, whence it was origi- 
nally obtained.] A dark-colored resin, prepared 
from the distillation of rough turpentine without 
water. 
Coloquinte, ko'lo'k&NF. The French term for 
“ colocynth.” See Colocynthis. 
Coloquintida.* See Colocynthis. 
145 COLOR 
COL UMNIFER O US 
Color, kul'pr. [Lat. Co'lor; Fr. Couleur, 
koo'luR'; Gr. The impression which 
the light reflected by the surface of bodies makes 
on the organ of sight. The seven primitive pris- 
matic colors, according to Newton, are red, orange, 
yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. Accord- 
ing to more recent authorities, there are three 
primary colors, red, blue, and yellow, and three 
secondary colors, green, purple, and scarlet The 
combination of these in various proportions pro- 
duces an infinite variety of tints or shades. 
Color is not an inherent property of bodies, but 
depends on reflected light. One body appears 
red because it reflects the red rays and absorbs all 
the others. A body which absorbs all the rays 
appears black, and that which reflects all is 
white, which is not a color, but a mixture of all 
colors. (White, however, is considered a color in 
Botany.) Some authors apply the term tertiary 
to a color produced by the union of a secondary 
with a primary color. Red or scarlet is the 
warmest color. 
Col'ored. [Lat. Colora'tus; from colo'ro, 
colora'tum, to “ color.”] A term applied in 
Botany to objects of any other color than green. 
Col-o-rif'ic. [Lat. Colorif'icus; from c o'lor, 
and fa'cio, to “ make.”] Making or producing 
colors :—applied to the luminous rays. 
Col'or-ing Mat'ter. A coloring principle ex 
isting in vegetable substances. Colors are termed 
substantive when they adhere to the cloth without 
a basis; adjective, when they require a basis or 
mordant. 
Col-os-tra'tion. [Lat. Colostra'tio, o'/m.] 
A term for the diseases of new-born infants, 
caused by the colostrum. 
Co-los'tric. [Lat. Colos'tricus.] Belonging 
to the colostrum. 
Colos'tric Flu'id. The imperfect secretion of 
milk before the mother has recovered from de- 
livery, on account of the presence of colostrum: 
—popularly, “green milk.” 
Co-los'trous. [Lat. Colostro'sus; from 
eolos'trum.] Having colostrum, or full of colos- 
trum. 
Co-los'trum.* [Pei haps from the Gr. ko?Pv, 
“food.”] A substance in the first milk after de- 
livery, giving to it a greenish or yellowish color. 
Co-lot'o-my. [Lat. Coloto'mia ; from co'lon, 
and the Gr. ri/ivu, to “ cut.”] Cutting into the 
colon. 
Col'po-£ele.* [From the Gr. KoTitrog, the 
“ womb” or “ vagina,” and KrjXri, a “ tumor.”] 
Her'nia vagina'lis, or hernia in the vagina. 
Col-pop-to'sis.* [From the Gr. kSItcoq, the 
“ womb” or “ vagina,” and 7rribotg, a “ falling.”] 
Falling down, or prolapsus, of the vagina. 
Col-por-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. koI.ttcx;, 
the “ vagina,” and pif/wfu, to “ burst forth.”] 
Hemorrhage from the vagina. 
Col-por'rha-phy. [From the Gr. nbTiirog, the 
“vagina,” and pa<j>T], a “suture” or “seam.”] 
The same as Elytrorrhaphy, which see. 
Col-por-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. KdXzrog, the 
“vagina,” and peu, to “flow.”] The same as 
Leucorrhcea. 
Colt’s Foot. See Tussilago Farfara. 
Col'u-ber Be'rus.* The systematic name for 
the viper, a poisonous snake common in Europe. 
Co-lum/bic Atj'id. An acid obtained by fusing 
the ore of columbium with the carbonate or the 
bisulphate of potassa; a soluble columbate of 
potassa is obtained, and the acid is precipitated in 
the form of a white hydrate. 
Columbine. See Aquilegia. 
Co-lum'bi-um* [from Colum'bia, one of the 
names of America], or Ni-o'bi-um.* A metal 
first found (in 1801) in a mineral discovered in 
Massachusetts. It has since been found in a 
Swedish mineral called tantalite; but its ores are 
extremely rare. 
Co-lum'bo.* The common name for the root 
of the Jateorrhiza Calttmba. (See Calumba.) 
This root is one of the most valuable of the mild 
tonics. Being without astringency, it is generally 
acceptable to the stomach, and is an excellent 
remedy in cases of simple debility of the digestive 
organs or of the alimentary canal, resulting from 
whatever cause. 
Columbo, American. See Frasera. 
Columella.* See Columnella. 
Columelliaceae,* kol-u-mel-le-a'she-e. [From 
Columel'lia, one of the genera.] An obscure and 
small natural order of exogenous shrubs and trees, 
found in Mexico and Peru. 
Col'umn. [I.at. Colum'na.] In Botany, a 
term applied to the united stamens, as in the mal- 
low, or to the stamen and pistil united into one 
body, as in the Orchis family; also the axis or 
central pillar of a capsule. 
Co-lum'na,* plural Co-lum'nse. (Fr. Co- 
lonize, ko'lon/.) Literally, a “ column” or “ pil- 
lar.” A term applied in Anatomy to parts sup- 
posed to resemble a column, as those of the 
velum palati, and the cohtmnce carnece, or mus- 
cular fasciculi of the internal walls of the heart. 
Colum'na Na'si.* “ Column of the Nose.” 
The fleshy termination of the septum of the nose. 
Colum'na O'ris.* “ Column of the Mouth.” 
The uvula. 
Colum'na Ver-te-braTis.* “ Vertebral Col- 
umn.” The spinal column. 
Columnse Bertini.* See Columns of Ber- 
TIN. 
Co-lum'nae Car'ne-se.* “ Fleshy Columns.” 
(Fr. Colomtes charnues, ko'lon' sh§.R'nii'.) The 
muscular projections in the ventricles of the heart. 
Co-lum'nar. [Lat. Columna'ris ; from co- 
lum'na, a “ pillar.”] Belonging to a pillar or 
column; pillar-like; having the form of a col- 
umn, as the stamens of the mallow. 
Col-um-nel'la,* or Col-u-mel'la.* [Diminu- 
tive of the Lat. colum'na, a “ column.”] A term 
applied in Botany to a substance passing through 
the capsule, connecting the several partitions and 
seeds, or the axis to which the carpels of a com- 
pound pistil are sometimes attached. 
Col-um-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Columnif'erus ; 
from colum'na, a “ column,” and fe'ro, to “ bear ”] 
A term applied in Botany to plants that have the 
146 COLUMNS 
COMMUNICANS 
stamens and pistil like a column in the middle 
of the flower. 
Col'umns of Ber'tin. [Lat. Colum'nae 
Berti'ni.] A name applied to processes in the 
cortical portion of the kidney. 
Columns of Gall. See Cuneiform Col- 
umns. 
Co-lum'nu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
colum'na, a “ column.”] The filament which 
passes through the middle of the capsule of fron- 
dose mosses. 
Coluvrine de Virginie, ko/lii/vr£n/ deh v£r'- 
zhh'ne'. The French for Virginia Snake-root. 
See Aristolochia. 
Col'za Oil. A liquid extracted from the grain 
of the Bras'sica arven'sis, and used in making 
soft soap. 
Co'ma, at is,* plural Com'a-ta. [Gr. ku/m, 
“ deep sleep.”] A state of lethargic drowsiness, 
produced by compression of the brain and other 
causes. 
Co'ma.* [Gr. KOfir], the “ hair of the head.”] 
Literally, a “head of hair.” A term applied in 
Botany to the hairs at the end of some seeds; a 
tuft of long, soft hairs, such as are found in the 
pod of the milk-weed. 
Co'ma-Vig'il.* “ Wakeful Coma.” The 
lethargic condition of the patient in which he is 
wakeful and muttering in delirium, mostly ob- 
served in bad cases of typhus; continuous in- 
somnia associated with partial unconsciousness. 
When occurring in tyjrhus it is almost invariably 
a fatal symptom. 
Com'a-ta,* the plural of Co'ma. A term ap- 
plied to soporose diseases. An order of the class 
Neuroses of Cullen’s nosology. 
Co'ma-tose. [Lat. Comato'sus; from 
co'ma.'] Having a constant propensity to sleep; 
full of sleep. 
Com-bi-na'tion. [Lat. Combina'tio, o'nis ; 
from combi'no, combina'tum, to “ set in couples 
together” (from con, “ together,” and bi'nus, 
“ two by two”). ] A true chemical union of two 
or more substances, as opposed to mere mechan- 
ical mixture. The result is a compound which 
has properties different from those of its compo- 
nents, and its smallest parts contain the compo- 
nents in the same proportion as the total mass. 
Combretaceae,* kom-bre-ta'she-e. [From 
Combre'tum, one of the genera.] A natural 
order of exogenous shrubs and trees, all natives 
of the tropics, mostly astringents. Some species 
of it produce valuable dyestuffs. It comprises the 
Termina'lia Chebu'la, which produces a fruit 
called myrob'alan, and the Terminallia Catap'pa, 
which grows in Florida and India. 
Comb-Shaped. The same as Pectinate. 
Com-bus'ti-ble. [For etymology see next ar- 
ticle.] Capable of being burned:—applied to a 
body that will combine with oxygen so as to pro- 
duce fire or heat. 
Com-bus'tion. [Lat. Combus'tio, o'nis; 
from combu'ro, combus'tum, to “burn.”] Burn- 
ing. The evolution of heat and light during 
chemical action, by absorbing oxygen from atmos- 
pheric air. The combination of one body with 
another, which is effected with the evolution of 
light and heat. The quantity of heat produced 
is equivalent to the loss of chemical energy suf- 
fered by the bodies which combine. 
Combustion, Preternatural; Combustion, 
Spontaneous. See Spontaneous Combustion. 
Com-e-do'nes,* plural of Com'e-do. [From 
the Lat. com'edo, to “ eat;” literally, an “ eater;” 
hence, a “ worm.”] A term applied to the minute 
worm-like appearances on the face and neck, etc., 
when the skin is squeezed. They are simply the 
contents of the sebaceous follicles. 
Com'et. [Lat. Come'ta, or Come'tes ; from 
the Greek Ko/ui/rr/g, “ long-haired;” from the stream 
of light usually appended to them, like a tail.] 
The name of a heavenly body, supposed to form a 
part of our system. The orbits of many comets 
are ellipses. These comets return periodically. 
Others move in a hyperbola or parabola, and never 
return. 
Commander’s Balsam. See Tinctura Ben- 
ZO INI. 
Com-me-ly'na.* [Named in honor of the 
Dutch botanists J. and G. Commelyn.] A genus 
of herbaceous plants of the order Commelynacece, 
comprising numerous species, natives of India, 
tropical America, and the United States. Several 
of them are cultivated for ornament. The rhi- 
zomes of Comtnt lyna me die a are employed by the 
Chinese as a remedy in cough. 
Commelynacese,* or Commelinacese,* kom- 
rne-le na'she-e. [From Commety'na, one of the 
genera.] A natural order of endogenous herba- 
ceous plants, including the Spider-wort, or Trades- 
cantia. 
Com'mi-nut-ed. [Lat. Comminu'tus ; from 
commin'uo, comminu'tam, to “ break” or “ crush 
into small pieces.”] A term applied to fractures 
in which the bone is broken into several pieces. 
Com-mis-su'ra* [From the Lat. con, “to- 
gether,” and mit'to, mis'sum, to “ put.”] A join- 
ing together; something which joins together; a 
com'missure. 
Commissu'ra Mag'na.* “Great Commis- 
sure.” The coipus callosum of the brain. 
Commissu'ra Mol'lis.* “ Soft Commissure.” 
The name of the gray mass uniting the thalami 
of the brain. 
Com'mis-sure. In Botany, the line of junc- 
tion of two carpels or other bodies. See Commis- 
SURA. 
Com'mon. In Botany, “ general,” in contra- 
distinction to “ partial.” Thus, the axis of a ra- 
ceme is called the common peduncle, and the stalk 
of each flower is a pedicel or partial peduncle. 
Common Integuments. See Integuments. 
Com-mu'm-cans,* plural Com-mu-m- 
can'tes. [Present participle of the Lat. verb com- 
mu'nico, communica'tum, to “ communicate.”] 
Communicating; that which establishes commu- 
nication. 
Commu'nicans TibT-ae.* “ Communicating 
[Nerve] of the Tibia.” The external saphenal 
branch of the tibial nerve. 
Commu'nicans Wil-lisT-i.* “ Communi- 
cating [Artery] of Willis.” A branch of the inter- 
147 COMMUNICANTES 
COMPRESSOR 
nal carotid artery, passing to the posterior cerebral 
artery. 
Com-mu-ni-can'tes Ar-te'ri-se.* “ Com- 
municating Arteries.” Of these there are two 
within the cranium, the principal of which is the 
COMMUNICANS WlLLISII. 
Co'mose. [From the Lat. co'ma, or the Gr. 
n6fxr/, “ hair.”] Tufted; bearing a tuft of hairs; 
having a cottony or silky tuft. 
Com-pact'. [From the Lat. compin'go, com- 
pac'tum, to “join firmly together.”] Condensed 
or pressed together; dense; solid. 
Comparative Anatomy. See Anatomy, 
'Comparative. 
Com-pla'nate. [From the Lat. compla'no, 
to “make level,” to “flatten.”] Flattened:— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Com-plete'. A term applied in Botany to 
those flowers which have both calyx and corolla. 
Com'plex. [For etymology see next article.] 
Compound; intricate; complicated. 
Com-plex'us.* [From the Lat. con, “ to- 
gether,” and plec'to, plex'um, to “plait,” to 
“weave.”] Literally, “woven together:”—ap- 
plied to a muscle situated at the back part of the 
neck. It is so named from the intricate mixture 
of its muscular and tendinous parts. It is attached 
to the occipital bone, and to the cervical and upper 
dorsal vertebrae. In Botany, applied to a tissue. 
Com'pli-cate. [For etymology see next arti- 
cle.] In Botany, folded upon itself. 
Com'pli-cat-ed. [Lat. Complica'tus ; from 
con, “together,” andpli'eo, plica'turn, to “ fol 1,” 
to “knit.”] A term applied to fractures that are 
combined with other circumstances that make 
their treatment difficult,—as a wounded artery, 
dislocation, injury of the viscera, etc. 
Com-pli-ca'tion. [Lat. Complica'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The coexistence of two or more 
diseases, which modify each other, without being 
in their nature inseparable. 
Compositae,* kom-poz'e te. [From the Lat. 
con, “ together,” and po'no, pos'itum, to “put.”] 
An order of exogenous plants, mostly herbs. The 
largest of all known natural groups of plants:— 
so called because the old botanists who invented 
the name regarded the flower-heads as compound 
flowers. It answers to the Syngenesia polygatnia 
of Linnaeus. It comprises the Aster, Beilis, Chry- 
santhemum, Dahlia, etc., which are prized for the 
beauty of their flowers, and many medicinal plants, 
among which are the AAnica and the An'themis. 
This order is characterized by having capitate 
flowers, syngenesious anthers, and an inferior 
ovary, with a single erect ovule. It includes 
about one thousand genera and nine or ten thou- 
sand species. 
Com-posTte. [From the same.] Compound: 
—applied to a plant or flower of the order Com- 
positce. 
Com-po-si'tion. [From the same.] The act 
of composing, or that which is composed; the 
state of being compounded. In Botany, the ar- 
rangement of organs, or their order of develop- 
ment, etc. In Printing, the act of setting types. 
In Literature, the act of inventing or combining 
ideas and expressing them in words. In Miner- 
alogy, the quality and proportion of the compo- 
nent parts or elements of a mineral. 
Com-posT-tus.* [From the same.] Com- 
pound :—opposed to simple :—applied in the 
plural feminine to a natural order of plants. See 
Composite. 
Compote, koM'pot'. (Fr.; a contraction of 
the Lat. Compositus, which see.) Fruits pre- 
served with sugar,—generally stone-fruits. 
Com'pound. [A corruption of componed, pas- 
sive participle from the obsolete verb compane, 
to “ put together,” to “ arrange.” See Compos- 
itus.] (Fr. Compost, koM/po''zi/.) A term ap- 
plied in Mineralogy to a form contained under 
planes not equal, similar, and equally disposed to 
each other. In Pharmacy and Chemistry, applied 
to a mixture or substance composed of two or more 
ingredients or elements. In Botany, it signifies 
composed of similar simple parts. Thus, a com- 
pound umbel is divisible into several parts, each 
of which is a simple umbel. A leaf is compound 
when the lamina consists of two or more separate 
parts (leaflets) borne on a common petiole. 
Compound Blowpipe. See Blowpipe. 
Com'pound Flow'er. A name given by early 
botanists to a dense cluster or head of florets of 
the order Compositee. 
Com'pound Frac'ture. A term in Surgery 
denoting a case wherein the fracture of the bone 
is accompanied with laceration of the integuments, 
causing an external wound. See Fracture. 
Com'press. [Lat. Compres'sus ; from con, 
“together,” and pre'mo, pres'sum, to “press.”] 
Literally, “ something pressed together.” A por- 
tion of folded linen, lint, or other material, made 
into a kind of pad to be placed over parts which 
require particular pressure. 
Com-pressed/. [Lat. Compres'sus ; from 
the same.] Flattened in a lateral direction; flat- 
tened on two opposite sides, so that the width is 
greater than the thickness, as the pod of a pea. 
Com-pres-si-biPi-ty. [From the same.] A 
property of masses of matter, by which it is 
capable of being pressed into a smaller space. 
All bodies are compressible in consequence of 
their porosity. Solids and gases are more com- 
pressible than liquids. Bodies which recover 
their former bulk on removal of the compressing 
cause are termed elastic. 
Com-pres'sion. [Lat. Compres'sio, o'nis ; 
from the same.] The act of compressing, or 
pressing together. An action exerted on a body 
by a power which is external, and which tends to 
diminish its volume and increase its density:—ap- 
plied to an abnormal state of a part produced by 
something pressing upon it; generally used in 
reference to the brain. The effects of compres- 
sion consist, in general, either in a stoppage or 
perturbation of nutrition, ending in atrophy; or 
in a slow irritation, inducing chronic inflammatory 
lesions or various degenerations; or in an ob- 
struction of the circulation of liquids, causing 
mortification and gangrene. 
Com-pres'sor, o'ris.* [From the same.] 
That which compresses:—applied to a muscle 
148 COMPRESSOR 
CONCRETION 
which presses upon any part. In Surgery, it de- 
notes a certain instrument. 
Compressor of Dupuytren. See Dupuy- 
tren, Compressor of. 
Compres'sor Pros'ta-tae.* The “ Com- 
pressor of the Prostate [Gland].” The anterior 
fibres of the levator ani, which embrace the 
prostate gland. 
Con. A Latin particle signifying “ together,” 
and sometimes “ with.” It is usually changed to 
com before b, m, and p, and to co before a vowel, 
or h. Hence we have combine and compress, 
instead of conbine and conpress; coagulate and 
cohabit, instead of conagulate and conhabit. 
Sometimes con is intensive, as concu'tio, cott- 
ons'sum, to “shake violently.” 
Co-na'ri-um.* [From the Gr. Kuvoq, a 
“cone.”] Another name for the pineal gland: 
-—so called on account of its conical form. 
Con-cat'e-nate. [From the Lat. con, “to- 
gether,” and cate'na, a “chain.”] “Chained 
together.” A term applied to the glands of the 
neck, presenting in children a kind of knotty 
cord, extending from behind the ear to the collar- 
bone. 
Con-cau'sa.* [From the Lat. con, “ together,” 
and cau'sa, a “ cause.”] A cause combined with 
another; a concause. 
Con'cave. [From the Lat. con, intensive, 
and ca'vus, “ hollow.”] Regularly hollowed out, 
like the inside of a hollow sphere ; presenting a 
hollow or depressed surface. 
Con-ca/vo-con/cave. [Lat. Con/cavo-con/- 
cavus.] Having two concave faces. 
Con-ca'vo-con'vex. [Lat. Con'cavo-con- 
vex'us.] Having one face concave, the other 
convex. 
Con-cen'trate. [From the Lat. con, “ to- 
gether,” and cen'trum, a “centre.”] Literally, 
to “ bring together [as an army] towards a com- 
mon centre:” hence, to condense, to strengthen. 
Con-cen-tra'tion. [Lat. Concentra'tio, 
o'nis ; from the same.] The act of concentrating 
and collecting in a common centre:—applied in 
Chemistry to the operation of rendering a fluid 
stronger by evaporating a portion of the water it 
contains. 
Con-centric. [Lat. Concen'tricus; from 
con, “ together” or “ with,” and cen'trum, a 
“centre.”] Having one common centre. 
Con-£epta-cle. [Lat. Conceptac'ulum; 
from concip'io, concep/tum, to “ conceive.”] In 
Botany, the case or vessel containing the repro- 
ductive corpuscles in cryptogamous plants. The 
conceptacle is also termed capsule, sporangium, 
ind spore-case. 
Con-ception. [From the same.] The im- 
pregnation of the female ovulum in the ovarium 
by the semen of the male, whence results a new 
being. 
Conception, False. An imperfect impreg- 
nation or blighted ovum. 
Concha,* konk'a. [Gr. noygr/, a “shell.”] 
Literally, a “ shell:”—applied in Anatomy to the 
hollow portion of the external ear, etc. 
Con'ehae Na'ri-um,* The “ Shells of the 
Nostrils.” The turbinated portion of the ethmoid 
bone, and the inferior spongy bones. 
Con-ehif'er-a.* [From the Lat. con'cha, a 
“ shell,” and fe'ro, to “ bear,” to “ carry.”] The 
second class of the Cyclo-gangliata, or Mollusca, 
comprising acephalous aquatic animals covered 
with a bivalve or multivalve shell. 
Con-ehif'er-ous. [Lat. Conchif'erus ; from 
the same.] Bearing, or having, shells :—applied 
to mollusks. 
CoiFehi-form. [From the Lat. con'cha, a 
“shell,” and for'ma, a “form.”] Shaped like 
one valve of a bivalve shell or mollusk, as a 
clam. 
Coneh'oid. [Lat. Conchoi'des; from the 
Gr. K.oyx'lt a “ shell,” and etdof, a “form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a shell. 
Con-ehoi'dal. The same as Conchoid. A 
term applied to the fracture of certain minerals, 
the surfaces of which are concave or convex, as 
anthracite. 
Con-ehoFo-gy. [Lat. Concholo/gia ; from 
the Gr. abyxt], a “ shell,” and 2,byoq, a “ dis- 
course.”] The science of shells and mollusks; 
that branch of Natural History which treats of 
the form, structure, and peculiarities of shells 
and the animals that live in them. 
Coneh'us.* [P'rom the Gr: K&y%r?, a “ shell.”] 
The cranium. In the plural {Con'chi') it is ap- 
plied to the cavities of the eye. 
Con-ehyl-e-om'e-ter. [Lat. Conchyliom'- 
etrum ; from the Gr. a “ shell,” and 
fierpov, a “ measure.”] An instrument for meas- 
uring shells. 
Con-ehyl-i-o-lo/gi-a.* [From the Gr. noy- 
Xv2iov, a “ shell,” and ?.6yoq, a “ discourse.”] The 
same as Conchology. 
Con-coc'tion. [Lat. Concoc'tio, o'nis ; from 
con, intensive, and co'qito, coc'tum, to “ cook,” to 
“ digest.”] The changing process which the food 
undergoes in the stomach and bowels; the same 
as Digestion, though the latter is by some medical 
writers limited to the process in the stomach. 
Con'co-lor.* Of the same color as some other 
thing:—applied to a leaf when both its surfaces 
are of the same colorapplied also to animals, 
as Felis concolor. 
Con-comT-tant. [Lat. Concom/itans ; from 
con, “ together,” and comiia'ri, to “ accompany.”] 
Accompanying; conjoined with. 
Con-crete', or kong'kret. [Lat. Concretus ; 
from con, “ together,” and cres'co, cre'tum, to 
“grow.”] A term applied to substances con- 
verted from a fluid to a more solid consistence. 
Also the reverse of abstract. 
Con-creTion. [Lat. Concre'tlo, o'nis ; from 
the same.] The growing together of parts natu- 
rally separate, as the fingers or toes. In Medicine, 
an extraneous, inorganic solid formed either in 
one of the natural cavities or canals, or in the 
substance of an organ, by the deposit of certain 
solid constituents of the fluids of the part. (See 
Calculus.) In Chemistry, the condensation of 
a fluid, or other substance, into a more solid 
consistence. 
149 C ONCRE TIONA R Y 
CONFECTIO 
Con-cre'tion-a-ry Struc'ture. In Geology, 
the structure of rocks that have the form of, or 
contain, concretions, which are often spherical or 
spheroidal, and in concentric layers. 
Con-cu'bi-tus.* [From the Lat. con, “ to- 
gether,” and cu'bo, cu'bitum, to “lie.”] The 
same as Coitus. 
Con-cus'sion. [Lat. Concus'sio, o'nis ; 
from concu'lio, concus'sum, to “ shake,” to “ shake 
violently.”] A diseased state, producing alarm- 
ing symptoms, caused by great violence offered to 
the head, though no fissure, fracture, or extrava- 
sation can be discovered. 
Con-den-sa'tion. [Lat. Condensa'tio, o'- 
nis ; from con, “ together,” and den'so, densa'tum, 
to “ thicken,” to “ make thick.”] The act of 
rendering a substance more dense and compact; 
the process of bringing the component parts of 
vapor or gas nearer to one another by pressure or 
cold:—applied to increased density or solidity of 
the blood or tissues. 
Con-den'ser, or Con-den-sa'tor.* [From 
the same.] A vessel or apparatus for condensing 
gas, vapor, or air. Also an instrument for ren- 
dering sensible the weakest quantities of elec- 
tricity. 
Con-di-men'ta.* [The plural of the Lat. 
condimen'tum, a “sauce” or “ seasoning;” from 
con'dio, to “season.”] Condiments; substances 
taken with the food to improve its flavor, to pro- 
mote its digestion, or to correct its injurious quali- 
ties. The condiments are acid, aromatic, saline, 
and saccharine substances, as mustard, pepper, 
salt, nutmeg, vinegar. 
Con-di'tion. [Lat. Condi'tio; from con'do, 
con'dilum, to “build,” to “make.”] Mode of 
existence; state; quality; attribute; disposition; 
predicament. 
Con'dom. [From Dr. Condom, the inventor.] 
A sheath, made from a sheep’s intestine, drawn 
over the penis, prior to coition, to prevent vene- 
real infection. 
Con-duc'tion. [Lat. Conduc'tio, o'nis; 
from condu'co, conduc turn, to “ lead together,” to 
“ conduct.”] The passing of caloric or electricity 
from one particle of matter to another, as in an 
iron rod heated at one end, in which case the 
caloric is conducted gradually along the particles 
of the iron. 
Con-duc'tor, o'ris* [From the same.] A 
term applied to a body which readily transmits 
electricity or caloric. The metals are the best 
conductors of electricity. 
Conduit, kdn'dit or kun'dit. [From the same.] 
A vessel, canal, or pipe for conducting water or 
other fluid; a duct. 
Con-du'pli-cate. [Lat. Conduplica'tus; 
from con, “together,” and duplica'tus, “dou- 
bled.”] Folded together, as sheets of paper are 
usually folded:—applied to leaves in buds. 
Con-du-ran'go, or Cun-du-ran'go. The 
popular name of the Gonol'obus Conduran'go, a 
vine or tree of the natural order Asclepiadacece. 
It is a native of South America. The bark was 
once supposed to be a remedy against cancer. 
Con'dyle. [Lat. Con'dylus; from the Gr. 
hovSvTuoq, a “knuckle,” a “knob.”] The round 
eminence at the end of a bone in a joint. 
Con'dy-loid. [Lat. Condyloi'des ; from the 
Gr. n6vdv?iog, a “ knob,” a “ condyle,” and eldog, 
a “form” or “resemblance.”] Resembling a 
condyle. 
Con-dy-lo'ma, atis* [From the Gr. n6v- 
dvXog, a “ knob” or “tubercle.”] A small, hard 
tumor, or wart like excrescence, about the anus 
and pudendum of both sexes. 
Cone. [Lat. Co'nias; Gr. /cwvof.] A solid 
formed by the rotation of a right-angled triangle 
about its perpendicular, called the axis of the 
cone. Also the fruit of the Coniferce, or Pine 
family. See Conus. 
Cone-Shaped. See Conical. 
Co-ne'in, or Co-neTne. [Lat. Coni'a, or 
Coneia, ko-ni'a; from coni'um, “hemlock.”] 
The active principle of Coni'um macula'turn 
also termed Ciculin. It is an alkaloid and a nar- 
cotic poison. 
Conf. = Confec'tio.* A “ confection.” 
Confectio,* kon-fek'she-o, plural Confec- 
tiones, kon-fek-she-o'nez. (Fr. Confit, kdN'ffi'.) 
A confection,—essentially the same a* Conserve; 
something made of sugar, as confectionery. 
Under this title the London College and U.S. 
Pharmacopoeia comprehend the Conserves and 
Electuaries of their former Pharmacopoeias. 
Confec'tio Ar-o-matT-ca.* “ Aromatic Con- 
fection.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a confection prepared as follows: Take of 
aromatic powder, four troyounces; clarified honey, 
four troyounces, or a sufficient quantity. Rub the 
aromatic powder with clarified honey until a uni- 
form mass is obtained of the proper consistence. 
Confec'tio Auran'tii (au-ran'she-i) Cor'ti- 
qis.* “Confection of Orange-Peel.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a confection 
prepared as follows: Take of sweet orange-peel, 
recently separated from the fruit by grating, twelve 
troyounces; sugar, thirty-six troyounces. Beat 
the orange-peel with the sugar, gradually added, 
until they are thoroughly mixed. 
Confec'tio O'pi-i.* “ Confection of Opium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name- (U.S. 1870) for a con- 
fection prepared as follows: Take of opium, in 
fine powder, two hundred and seventy grains; 
aromatic powder, six troyounces; clarified honey, 
fourteen troyounces. Rub the opium with the 
aromatic powder, then add the honey, and beat 
the whole together until thoroughly mixed. It is 
a stimulant narcotic, useful in atonic gout, flatu- 
lent colic, etc. 
Confec'tio Ro'sae.* “Confection of Rose.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a semi-solid preparation made of red rose, sugar, 
clarified honey, and rose-water. Its principal use 
is as an adjuvant or vehicle for the administration 
of other remedies. 
Confec'tio Sen'nae.* “ Confection of Senna.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a semi-solid preparation composed of ten parts of 
senna, six of coriander, sixteen of cassia fistula, 
ten of tamarind, seven of prune, twelve of fig, 
bruised, fifty of sugar in fine powder, and sixty CONFECTIONES 
CONIFERS 
of water. It is an agreeable laxative when given 
in doses of two drachms to an adult. 
Confectiones.* See Confectio. 
Con-ferTus.* [From the Lat. con, “ together,” 
and fe'ro, to “carry” or “bring.”] Literally, 
“ brought [close] together.” Packed close; 
crammed; pressed closely round about each 
other:—applied to parts of plants. 
Con-fer'va.* [From the Lat. confer'veo, to 
“boil together,” to “boil up;” so named, per- 
haps, in allusion to its floating like scum on the 
surface of the water.] The Conferva are chiefly 
fresh-water plants, composed of jointed capillary 
tubes, the joints containing granules variously 
arranged. 
Confervaceae,* kon-fer-va'she-e. [From Con- 
ferva, a genus of aquatic plants.] A natural 
order of flowerless aquatic plants, common in 
fresh water. At one period of their existence 
they have the power of rapid and quasi-voluntary 
motion. 
Con-fig-u-ra'tion. [Lat. ConfiguraTio.] 
Form depending on the relation or proportion of 
several parts; the general form of the body. 
Con-fla'tion. [Lat. Confla'tio ; from con'flo, 
confhi'lum, to “ blow together,” to “ forge,” to 
“ melt.”] The casting or melting of metal. 
Con'flu-ent. [Lat. Con/fluens ; from con, 
“ together,” and flu'o, to “ flow,” to “ run.”] 
Coherent; blended or running into each other: 
—applied to the eruption in variola, and in some 
other exanthematous diseases, when the pustules 
are so thick as to run together, appearing like 
one mass of inflammation :—applied in Botany to 
leaves connected at their base. 
Con-form'a-ble. [For etymology see next 
article.] Having the same form. 
Con-for-ma'tion. [Lat. Conforma'tio, o'nis; 
from confor'mo, conforma'tum, to “ shape” or 
“ form together,” to “ adapt one thing or part 
to another.”] The natural form of a part; the 
natural structure of the body. 
Con-formed/. [From the same.] Similar to 
another thing it is associated with or compared 
to; or closely fitted to it, as the skin to the kernel 
of a seed. 
Cong. = Con'gius.* A “ gallon.” 
Con-ge-la'tion. [Lat. Congela'tio, o'nis; 
from con, intensive, and ge'/o, gela'tum, to 
“ freeze.”] The process whereby the change of 
a liquid to a solid body is produced by the ab- 
straction of its heat. 
Con'ge-ner, eris.* [From the Lat. con, 
“ together,” and ge'nns, gen'eris, a “ kind,” or 
“race.”] (Fr. Congenere, koN'zh&'naiR'.) Liter- 
ally, “ of the same kind with another.” A term 
applied to muscles which perform the same ac- 
tion :—also to genera nearly allied, or to species of 
the same genus. Animals or plants of the same 
genus are congeners. 
Con-genT-tal. [Lat. Congen'itus; from 
con, “ together,” or “ with,” and gen'itus, “ be- 
gotten,” “ born.”] (Fr. Congenial, koN/zha'ne-§.l/.) 
Born with a person; existing from birth; con- 
nate. 
Con-ge'ri-es.* [From the Lat. con'gero, to 
“ carry together,” to “heap up.”] A collection 
of a number of particles into one mass. 
Con-gest'ed. [For etymology see next ar- 
ticle.] Crowded very closely :—applied to parts 
of plants. 
Con-ges'tion. [Lat. Conges'tio, o'nis; 
from con'gero, conges'turn, to “ carry or heap to- 
gether.”] An excessive accumulation of the con- 
tents of any of the blood-vessels or ducts. 
Con-ges'tive. [Lat. CongestFvus; from 
the same.] Capable of producing, or tending to 
produce, congestion. 
Con'gl-us.* A “ gallon.” 
Con'glo-bate. [Lat. Congloba'tus; from 
conglo'bo, congloba'tum, to “ gather into a ball.”] 
Formed into a ball, or collected into a ball:— 
applied to flowers and leaves. 
Con'globate Gland [from the Lat. con, 
“together,” and glo'bus, a “ball”], or Sim'ple 
Gland. A gland subsisting by itself,—as those 
of the absorbent system. 
Con-glom'er-ate. [Lat. Conglomera/tus; 
from conglotn'ero, conglomera'turn, to “ wind,” as 
on a ball, to “ heap together.” See Agglomer- 
ate.] Clustered or heaped together; irregularly 
crowded together. 
Conglomerate Gland [from the Lat. con, 
“together,” and glo'mus, glom'eris, a “heap”], 
or Com'pound Gland. A gland composed of 
various glands,—as the salivary, parotid, pan- 
creatic, etc. 
Conglutinantia,*kon-glu-te-nan/she-a. [From 
the Lat. conglu'tino, to “glue together.”] The 
same as Agglutinantia. See Agglutinant. 
Con-glu'ti-nate. [From the same.] Glued 
together; not organically united:—applied to 
parts of plants. 
Con-gres'sus,* or Congress. [From the 
Lat. congre'dior, congres'sus, to “ meet together.”] 
The meeting of the male and female in the act 
of procreation. The same as Coitus. 
Co'ni,* the plural of Conus, which see. 
Co'ni Vas-cu-lo'si.* “Vascular Cones.” 
The conical convolutions of the vasa efferentia of 
the testis. They constitute the epididymis. 
Co-ni'a.* The same as Conein, which see. 
Conic. See Conical. 
ConT-cal. [Lat. Con'icus.] Belonging to 
a cone ; shaped like a cone. 
ConT-cin. [Lat. Conici'na.] The same as 
Conein, which see. 
Co-nif'er-ae* [from the Lat. co'nus. a “ cone,” 
and fe'ro, to “bear”], or Pinaceae,* pi-naAhe-e. 
A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, 
found in nearly all parts of the world, and usually 
evergreen. It includes the pine, cedar, spruce, 
cypress, juniper, and other trees of great value for 
timber. No order can be named of more univer- 
sal importance to man, whether we view it with 
reference to its timber or its secretions, among 
which are turpentine, resin, balsam, and pitch. 
It belongs to the sub-class Gymnospermce, hav- 
ing the seeds naked,—i.e., not enclosed in an 
ovary or pericarp. The flowers are unisexual, and CONIFEROUS 
CONSTIPA TION 
destitute of calyx or corolla. The leaves are 
mostly needle-shaped or awl-shaped. 
Co-nif'er-ous. [Lat. ConiPerus ; from co'- 
nus, a “ cone,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
cones. See Conifers. 
Coniform. See Conoid. 
Co-nPi Fo'li-a.* “ Leaves of Conium.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the leaves 
of Conium maculatum. See Conium. 
Coni'i Fruc'tus.* The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for the full-grown fruit of Conium 
maculatum. 
Co-ni-ros'tris.* [From the Lat. co'nus, a 
“ cone,” and ros'trum, a “ beak.”] Conirostrate : 
—applied in the plural feminine to a family of 
birds having a strong conical beak. 
Co-ni'um.* [Gr. kCvsiov.] Called in English 
Hemlock. (Fr. Cigue, s^'gii'.) A Linnsean genus 
of the class Pentandria, natural order Umbelliferce. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 18S0) of the full- 
grown fruit of Conium maculatum, gathered while 
yet green. Hemlock is narcotic and sedative. In 
large doses it causes vertigo, dimness of vision, 
nausea, numbness in the limbs, convulsions, and 
death. Sometimes death ensues from paralysis 
without coma or convulsions. It is employed 
medicinally as a palliative in cancerous ulcers, 
painful scrofulous tumors, etc.; also in chronic 
rheumatism, neuralgia, asthma, and phthisis. 
ConPum Mac-u-la'tum.* The systematic 
name of the Hemlock, termed Cicu'ta by the Latin 
authors; but it is quite distinct from the Cicuta 
maculata of modern botanists. It is a native of 
Europe, and is naturalized in the United States. 
Conjonctive, koN,zh6Nk/t6v/. The French for 
“conjunctiva.” See Conjunctivus. 
Con'ju-gate. [Lat. Conjuga'tus ; from con, 
“together,” and ju'go, juga'tum, to “yoke,” to 
“join.”] Yoked; joined in pairs:—applied to 
the leaves of plants. 
Conjunctiva.* See Conjunctive. 
Con-junc-ti-vi'tis, id is.* Inflammation of 
the conjunctiva. 
Con-junc-ti'vus.* [From the Lat. con, “to- 
gether,” and jun'go, junc'turn, to “join.”] A 
term applied to a delicate mucous membrane 
(membra'ha conjuncti'va) which lines both eye- 
lids and covers the external portion of the eyeball. 
Connaracese,* kon-na-ra'she-e. [From Con'- 
narus, one of the genera.] A natural order of 
exogenous trees and shrubs, found in the tropics. 
One species, Omphalobium Lamberti, a native of 
Guiana, produces the beautiful zebra-wood of the 
cabinet-makers. 
Con'nate. [Lat. Conna'tus ; from con, “ to- 
gether,” and Has'cor, na'tus, to “ be born,” to 
“grow.”] Born with one; congenital. In Bot- 
any, united or grown together, especially at the 
base:—applied to leaves. 
Con-nec'tive [see next article] Tis/sue. The 
same as Cellular Tissue. 
Con-nec-tPvum.* [From the Lat. con, “to- 
gether,” and nedto, to “knit” or “tie.”] In 
Botany, the part of the anther connecting its two 
cells or lobes. 
Con-ni'vens,* plural Con-ni-ven'tes. [From 
the Lat. con, “ together,” and ni'veo, to “ wink.”] 
Converging, as the eyelids in winking, etc. (See 
Valvule Connivfntes.) In Botany, converg- 
ing, meeting, or brought close together; meeting 
or bending towards each other. 
Co'noid. [Lat. Conoi'des; from the Gr. 
Kuvog, a “ cone,” and eldug, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a cone; coniform. 
Co'noid Lig'a-ment. [Lat. Ligamen/tum 
ConoFdes.] The ligament which passes from 
the root of the coracoid process to the clavicle- 
Conque, koNk. (Fr.) See Concha. 
Con-ser'van-cy. [From the Lat. conser'vo, 
conserva'tum, to “ preserve.”] Preservation. 
Con-ser-va'tion. [From the same.] In 
Pharmacy, the art of preserving drugs artd medi- 
cines from alteration and loss, by placing them in 
vessels and places best adapted to prevent them 
from losing their properties. 
Con-ser'va-to-ry. [From the same.] A 
glass-covered structure in which exotic tropical 
plants are cultivated. They are not kept in pots, 
but grow in the free soil, and are warmed in 
winter by artificial heat. 
Con-ser-va'trix, Vets.* [From the same.] 
Preserving. (Used only in the feminine.) See 
Vis Conservatrix. 
Con'serve. [Lat. Conser'va.] A confection; 
a composition of some vegetable substance and 
sugar, beaten into a uniform mass. 
Conserve of Roses. See Confectio Ros^e. 
Con-sist'ence. [From the Lat. con sis'to, 
to “stand fast,” to “ consist.”] Degree of den- 
sity or rarity; degree of cohesion of a body ; per- 
manent state; durability. 
Consomme, kbN'som'ma' (Fr.), i.e., “com- 
plete,” “perfect.” [From consommer, literally, 
to “sum up;” hence, to “finish,” to “perfect.”] 
A rich broth or soup containing a large proportion 
of gelatin -named, it would seem, on account 
of its summing up, or containing in a concentrated 
form, all the richest and best ingredients of the 
meat. 
Con/so-nance. [From the Lat. con, “ to- 
gether,” and so'no, to “sound.”] Agreement 
or correspondence in sound :—also applied to the 
sound caused when one sounding medium of a 
definite pitch gives out a musical tone when 
another of the same pitch is sounded near it. 
Con'stant. [From the Lat. con'sto, to “ stand 
together,” to “continue.”] Firm; stable; in- 
variable ; never failing. 
Con-stel-la/tion. [Lat. Constella'tio, o'nis, 
from con, “together,” and stel'la, a “star.”] A 
collection of fixed stars representing an animal or 
other figure, according to their arrangement; an 
asterism. 
Con-sti-pa'tion. [Lat. Constipa'tio, o'nis; 
from con, “ together,” and sti'po, stipa'tum, to 
“stuff,” to “cram close.”] Costiveness; tardi- 
ness in evacuating the bowels. Infrequent or in- 
complete alvine evacuation, leading to retention 
of faeces. The evacuations are solid, deficient in 
quantity, and defecation is generally difficult or 
even painful. The general causes of constipation 
152 COKSTITUENS 
CONTRA 
are: I. Sluggishness of function, lymphatic tem- 
perament, anaemia, or disposition to great activity 
of the muscular and nervous systems. 2. Certain 
habits,—namely, sedentariness; too great mus- 
cular activity; mental application, excessive or 
prolonged; habitual neglect of, or hurry in, the 
act of defecation; the excessive use of alcohol, 
opium, or tobacco. 3. Dietetic errors,—diet too 
nutritious, or pour and insufficient. 
Con-stit'u-ens.* [Present participle of the 
Lat. verb constit'uo, to “ constitute,” to “ com- 
pose,” to “make” or “ form.”] Literally, “ that 
which constitutes” or helps to constitute or form 
any compound. The vehicle; a constituent part 
of a medicinal formula, commonly signifying that 
which furnishes a convenient and agreeable form. 
See Prescription. 
Con-sti-tu'tion. [Lat. Constitu'tio, o'nis ; 
from constit'uo, constitu'lum, to “ form,” to “ con- 
stitute” (from con, “together,” and slat'uo, to 
“ set” or “ place”).] The general habit, tempera- 
ment, or conformation of the body. A sound 
constitution may be defined as the harmonious 
development and maintenance of all the organs 
and tissues of the body. See Diathesis. 
Constitu'tion of the Air. That peculiar con- 
dition of the air which causes epidemics, or which 
impresses upon epidemic or sporadic diseases 
their peculiar character. 
Con-stl-tu'tion-al. Belonging to, or de- 
pendent upon, the constitution. The term consti 
tutional is applied to diseases that are hereditary, 
or diseases generated from within, in the course 
of the wear and tear, nutrition and waste, of the 
body, in consequence of inherent or acquired 
defect. 
Con-stric'tor,* plural Con-stric-to'res. 
[From the Lat. con, “together,” and strin'go, 
stric'tum, to “ draw,” to “ bind.”] A term ap- 
plied to a muscle that draws together or contracts 
any opening of the body, such as the pharynx. 
Constrictor Ani.* See Sphincter Ani. 
Constrictor Oris.* See Orbicularis Oris. 
Con-stric-to'res Pha-ryn'gis.* “ Constric- 
tors of the Pharynx.” These are muscles forming 
a part of the parietes of the pharynx, which they 
contract. 
Constringentia,* kon-strin-jen'she-a. [The 
neuter plural of the present participle of the Lat. 
verb conslrin'go, to “ bind together.”] Medicines 
which contract the tissues and check the secre- 
tions, etc. The same as Astringents, which see. 
Con-sul-ta'tion. [Lat. Consulta'tio ; from 
cott'sulo, consul'tum, to “consult.”] The meeting 
of two or more physicians to consult or deliberate 
on a particular case of disease in the presence of 
the patient. 
Con-sump'tion. [Lat. Consump'tio, o'nis; 
from consu'mo, consump'tum, to “ consume” or 
“ waste away.”] Any wasting away of the body, 
but usually applied to phthisis pulmonalis. See 
Phthisis, and Tabes. 
Contabescentia,* kon-tab-6s-sen'she-a. [From 
the Lat. con, intensive, and tabes'co, to “ waste 
away.”] Atrophy, or consumption; wasting 
away of the whole body. See Tabes. 
Con'tact. [Lat. Contac'tus ; from con, “ to- 
gether,” and tan'go, tac'ntm, to “touch.”] The 
state of two bodies that touch each other. Con- 
tagious diseases are spread by direct or immediate 
contact when a healthy person touches a diseased 
body. The contact is called mediate or indirect 
when the disease is carried by the air or by some 
material that the sick person has touched. 
Con-ta'gion. [Lat. Conta/gio, a'nis; from 
contin'go, to “touch,” to “affect.”] The com- 
munication of a disease by contact, or by inhaling 
the effluvia from one already affected :—often used 
as synonymous with Infection, which see. 
Con-ta'gious. [Lat. Contagio'sus; from 
the same.] A term applied to diseases which are 
spread by contagion or communicated by contact. 
Con-ta'gi-um.* A Latin term applied to the 
virus, miasm, or minute organisms which are 
agents in the transmission of contagious diseases. 
Con-ti-guT-ty. [From the Lat contig'uus, 
“ contiguous,” or from con, “ with,” and tan'gere, 
to “touch.”] The state of two things which 
touch each other; actual contact. 
Con-tig'u-ous. [From the same.] Touching; 
placed in contact or so near as to seem to touch. 
Con-tin'ued Fe'ver. [Lat. Fe'bris Con- 
tin'ua.] A fever in which the symptoms do not 
intermit till its termination. 
Con-ti-nuT-ty. [Lat. ContinuTtas; from 
contin'uus. See Continuous.] A union of parts 
so complete that they cannot be separated without 
laceration or fracture. 
ContinuTty, So-lu'tion of. The separation, 
by fracture or laceration, of parts previously con- 
tinuous. 
Con-tin'u-ous. [Lat. Contin'uus; from 
contin'eo, to “hold” or “keep together.”] The 
reverse of hiterrupted ; without interruption:— 
applied to stems that have no joints; also to fevers. 
Contorsio, or Contortio (kon-tor'she-o), o'n is.* 
[From the Lat. con, intensive, and tor'queo, tor'- 
sum or tor'turn, to “ twist.”] A twisting or con- 
tortion. 
Con-tort'. [From the same.] To twist, or 
twist together: thus, the leaves or petals of cer- 
tain plants, and sometimes arteries and veins, are 
said to be contorted. 
Con-tort'ed. Twisted or obliquely overlap- 
ping, as the petals of the oleander. 
Con'tra. A Latin preposition, signifying 
“ against,” “ over against,” or “ opposite to.” 
Con'tra-Apertu'ra.* [From the Lat. con'- 
tra, “ opposite,” and apertu'ra, an “ aperture.”] 
A counter-opening. An opening made in an 
abscess opposite to one already existing in it, to 
facilita'e the discharge of matter. 
Con'tra-Exten'sio* (ex-ten'she-o). Counter- 
extension. The holding of the upper part of a 
broken limb or a dislocated joint towards the 
trunk, while extension is being employed with 
the lower part. 
Con'tra-P'issu'ra.* (Fr. Contrecoup, koNtV- 
koo', and Contrefente, koNt’r'fdNt'.) A fracture 
in a part opposite or distant from that in which 
the blow is received. See Fissura. 
Con'tra-In'dicate. [From the Lat. con'tra, CONTRA CTED 
CONVOL VUL US 
“ against,” and indi'co, to “ indicate,” to “ show.”] 
To indicate that the use of a particular remedy 
is improper in the circumstances. See next article. 
Con'tra-Indication. [Lat. Con'lra-indica'- 
tio, o'nis; from the same.] That which forbids 
the use of a particular remedy which otherwise it 
would be proper to exhibit. 
Con-tract'ed. [For etymology see next ar- 
ticle.] Narrowed or reduced to a smaller com- 
pass :—applied to parts of plants. 
Con-trac'tlle. [Lat. Contrac'tilis ; from con, 
“together,” and tra'ho, trad turn, to “draw.”] 
Having the power or tendency to contract; pos- 
sessing Contractility, which see. 
Contractilite. See Contractility. 
Con-trac-tilT-ty. [Lat. Contractil'itas, 
a'tis; from the same.] (Fr. Contractilite, koN'- 
trtk't&'l£'ta/.) A property by which the particles 
of bodies resume their original position when 
the power applied to separate them is withdrawn; 
also that vital property which gives to certain 
parts (muscles, for example) the power of con- 
tracting, by means of which all the various tribes 
of animals perform their motions. 
Contractility is voluntary in what are termed 
the organs of animal life (such as the hands, feet, 
tongue, etc.), and involuntary in those of organic 
life (as the heart, the stomach, etc.). Contractility 
is sometimes used as synonymous with Irrita- 
bility, which see. 
Con-trac'tion. [Lat. Contrac'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The shortening of living fibre 
on the application of stimulus; also the short- 
ening of a muscle from some morbid cause. 
Con-trac-tu'ra.* [From the same.] (Fr. 
Contracture, kdN'tR&k'tiiR'.) Literally, “con- 
traction.” The name of a genus of the order 
Dyscinesice, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
A disease attended with permanent rigidity of the 
flexor muscles. It is sometimes the result of rheu- 
matism, colica pictonum, and other diseases. 
Con-tra-jer'va,* or Con-tra-yer'va.* A 
name for the root of the Dorste'nia contrayer'va, 
or Dorstenia Brasiliensis. It is probably obtained 
from several species of Dorstenia. It is a stimulant 
tonic, but it is seldom used in the United States. 
See Dorstenia. 
Contre-coup, kdNt’r'koo', Contre-fente, 
k6NtVf6Nt', Contre-fracture, kdMtVfR&k'iiiR'. 
(Fr.) The same as Contra-Fissura, which see. 
Contre-coup is the shock or effect produced in one 
part of the body by a shock or blow on another 
part which is remote or opposite. 
Con-tu'sion. [Lat. Contu'sio, o'nis; from 
contun'do, contu'sum, to “bruise.”] (Fr. Meur- 
trissure, mUR'tre'suR'.) Injury by an obtuse wea- 
pon, or by violent collision against a hard body, 
without breach of the integuments; a bruise. 
Co'nus.* [Gr. /cwvof.] A “cone:”—applied 
in Botany to a particular kind of fructification, 
as the fir-top. (See Strobiles.) In Zoology, a 
genus of Mollusks, many of which are very beau- 
tiful. 
Con-va-les'pence. [Lat. Convalescen'tia; 
from convales'co, to “grow strong” or “well.”] 
The state or period between the removal of actual 
disease and the full recovery of the strength. 
[Lat. Convales'cens; the 
present participle of the verb convales'co, to “grow 
strong” or “ well.”] Returning to full health after 
a disease is removed. 
Con-val-la'ri-a.* [From the Lat. conval'lis, 
a “ valleynamed from its abounding in val- 
leys.] A genus of plants of the order Liliacece, 
consisting of a single species, Convallaria majalis 
(Lily of the Valley), a native of Europe, Virginia, 
and the Carolinas. It bears fragrant milk-white 
flowers, which are “ as perfect emblems of purity 
and modesty as the floral world can afford.” The 
flowers and root have been employed as an errhine, 
and the former as a cathartic. 
Con-ver'gent. [From the Lat. con, “ to- 
gether,” and vedgo, to “incline,” to “bend.”] 
Tending to the same point from different places. 
Con-ver'gi-nerved. [From the Lat. con- 
vedgo, to “incline,” and ner'vus, a “nerve” or 
“ rib.”] A term applied to leaves when the ribs 
describe a curve and meet at the apex or point, as 
in Plantago lanceolata. 
Con'vex. [Lat. Convex'us ; from con, “ to- 
gether,” and ve'ho, vec'tum or vex'um, to “ carry” 
or “bring.”] Literally, “brought together;” 
hence, heaped up, swelling up like a heap of grain 
or like the part of a sphere. Presenting an ele- 
vated rounded surface. 
Convexo-concavus.* See Concavo-Convex. 
Con-vex'o-con'vex. [Lat. Convex'o-con- 
vex'us.] Having both surfaces convex. 
Con-vo-lu'ta Os'sa.* “ Convoluted Bones.” 
A term applied to the upper and lower turbinated 
bones of the nose. See Convoi.utus. 
Con-vo-lu'tion. [Lat. Convolu'tio, o'nis ; 
from con, “together,” and vol'vo, volu'tum, to 
“ roll,” to “ wrap.”] The act of rolling a thing 
upon itself, or the form produced by that act; 
anything which is rolled together or upon itself. 
Hence the term is applied to the tortuous emi- 
nences of the cerebrum; also to the irregular 
foldings of the intestines. 
Con-vo-lu'tus,* Con'vo-lute. [From the 
same.] Convoluted; rolled up; rolled into a 
cylindric form:—applied to leaves, etc. 
Convolvulaceae,* kon-vol-vu-la'she-e, or 
Con-vol'vu-li.* [From Convol'vulus, one of 
the genera.] A natural order of exogenous plants, 
which mostly have twining stems and a milky 
juice. They are abundant, in the tropics, and 
possess purgative qualities in their roots, depend- 
ing upon a peculiar resin, of which scammony and 
jalap may be taken as examples. This order com- 
prises the Sweet Potato (Bata'tas edu'lis) and the 
Dodder. 
Con-vol-vu-la'ceous. [Lat. Convolvula'- 
ceus.] Having an arrangement like the Convol- 
vulus. 
Con-vol'vu-li,* the plural of Convol'vulus, 
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of 
plants. See Convolvulace^. 
Con-vol'vu-lus.* [From the Lat. convol'vo, 
to “ wrap together,” to “ entwine.”] Bindweed. 
A Linnaean genus of the class Peniandria, natural 
order Convolvulacece. It comprises very numerous 
species of twining or trailing herbs, which are 
widely distributed. 
154 CON VOL VUL US 
CORA CO IDE US 
Convol'vulus Ja-la'pa.* The name given by 
Linnaeus to the jalap-plant, now referred to the 
genus Iponicea. See Ipomcea Jalapa. 
ConvoFvulus Scam-mo'nl-a.* The sys- 
tematic name of the scammony-plant. 
Convulsio.* See Convulsion. 
Convulsio Canina.* See Risus Sardonicus. 
ConvuFsio (kon-vuFshe-o) Ha-bit-u-aTis.* 
“ Habitual Convulsion.” One of the names of 
chorea, or St. Vitus’ Dance. 
Con-vuFsion. [Lat. ConvuFsio, o'nis; 
from convel'lo, convul'sum, to “ pull togeiher.”] 
Violent agitation of the limbs or body, generally 
marked by clonic spasms. See Spasmus. 
Co-or'di-nate. [From the Lat. con, “ with,” 
and or'do, or'dinis, “ order,” or “ rank.”] Hold- 
ing the same rank or authority; not subordinate. 
Copahu, ko'pa/iF. The French term for Co- 
paiba, which see. 
Co-paFba* (Spanish pronunciation ko-pi'ba, 
almost ko-pFva). [From Copal, an odoriferous 
gum, and i'ba or i'va, a “ tree.”] A resinous 
juice, or oleoresin, obtained from the Copaifera 
Langsdorff'ii and other species of Copaifera. 
Copaiba is gently stimulant, diuretic, and laxa- 
tive, and in large doses sometimes actively purga- 
tive. It is much used as a remedy in gonorrhoea 
and in other diseases of the mucous membranes, 
especially those of a chronic character. 
CopaFba.* “ Copaiba.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the oleoresin of Co- 
paifera Langsdorffi and of other species of Co- 
paifera. 
Copaibse Oleum.* See Oleum Copaiba. 
Co-pa-if'er-a.* [From Copai'ba, and the 
Lat. fe'ro, to “ bear.”] A Linnrean genus of 
the class Decandria, natural order Leguminosce. 
It comprises many species, natives of Brazil, 
Venezuela, etc. The Copaifera Langsdorfii is 
a native of Brazil. 
CopaiFera The systematic 
name of the tree which produces copaiba, grow- 
ing native in Venezuela, also found in Trinidad 
and Martinique. It is a handsome tree, with a 
lofty stem much branched at the top and crowned 
with a thick canopy of foliage. 
Co-pai'va. The same as Copaiba, which 
see. 
Co'pal. [Sp. Copal, ko-paF.] A resinous 
substance obtained from various species of Hy- 
mencea, trees growing in Africa and America. In- 
dian copal is obtained from the Vate'ria In'dica. 
Dissolved in alcohol, it has been used as a remedy 
for spongy gums. It is stimulant, but it is at pres- 
ent chiefly or solely employed as a varnish. 
Co-pal'chi Bark. A name given to two drugs. 
One is the bark of the Strychnos pseudo-quina, 
a native of Brazil. It is febrifuge, and not poi- 
sonous. The other is the product of the Croton 
pseudo-china, a native of Mexico. It is an aro- 
matic tonic employed in intermittents by the 
Mexicans, and has the same properties as cas- 
carilla. 
Copernicia,* ko-per-nish'e-a. [Named in honor 
of Copernicus, the astronomer.] A genus of the 
order Palmacece, comprising six species, natives 
of tropical America. 
Ce-rif'er-a.* The Carnahuba 
or Wax Palm, a native of Brazil, bearing an 
edible fruit, and affording good timber. The wax 
obtained from its leaves is an article of com- 
merce. 
Co-pho'sis.* [From the Gr. nutybq, “ deaf.”] 
Deafness. 
Copper. See Cuprum. 
Cop'per-as. A name for the sulphate of iron, 
or green vitriol:—sometimes, but rarely, applied 
to the sulphates of copper and zinc, called respec- 
tively blue and white vitriol. 
A native arseniuret of nickel, 
a copper-colored mineral found in Westphalia. 
Cop'per-y. Brownish-red, with a metallic 
lustre. 
Cop-ra-go'gus.* [From the Gr. Konpog, “ ex- 
crement,” and ayu, to “ carry” or “ bring away.”] 
Cop'ragogue. A term applied in the plural neu- 
ter (Coprago'ga) to purgatives,—that is, medi- 
cines which bring away the faeces. 
Co-prem'e-sis.* [From the Gr. Konpog, “ ex- 
crement,” and epeatg, “vomiting.”] The vomit- 
ing of faecal matter. 
Cop'ro-llte, Cop'ro-llth. [Lat. CoproF- 
ithus ; from the Gr. aonpog, “ excrement,” and 
XiOoq, a “stone.”] A ball of hardened faeces or 
other hard mass in the bowelsmore frequently 
applied in fossilology to the petrified dung of 
animals. 
Co-pros'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. Kdnpog, 
“faeces,” and 'iorripi, to “stand,” to “be station- 
ary.”] Costiveness; undue retention of the faeces 
in the intestines. 
Cop-u-la'tion. [Lat. Copula'tio, o'nis ,• 
from cop'ulo, copula'turn, to “ couple together.”] 
The same as Congressus, which see. 
Co-py-o'pi-aCo-pi-o'pi-a.* [From the 
Gr. KOKog, “weariness,” and difng, “vision,” 
“power of sight.”] Fatigue or weariness of 
vision; weakness of sight. 
Cor,* gen. Cor'dis. [Gr. napbla; Fr. Cceur, 
kuR.] The Latin term for the heart, the central 
organ of circulation.- See Heart. 
Cor'a-co-. A prefix denoting attachment to 
the coracoid process of the scapula. 
Cor'a-coid. [Lat. CoracoFdes; from the 
Gr. nopal;, Kopaicog, a “raven” or “crow,” and 
eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling 
a crow’s beak :—applied to a process of the scap- 
ula ; also applied by Owen to the homologues of 
the coracoid process of the scapula. 
Cor'acoid Lig'a-ment. [Lat. LigamerF- 
tum CoracoFdeum.] A small ligament extend- 
ing from the coracoid process across the notch 
of the scapula, converting the notch into a fora- 
men. 
Cor'acoid Pros'ess. [Lat. Proces'sus Cor- 
acoFdeus.] A projection or process on the an- 
terior and upper margin of the scapula, supposed 
to resemble the beak of a crow. 
Cor-a-co-i'de-us.* [From the Lat. coracoi'- 
des.J Belonging to the coracoid process of the CORAL 
CORIACEOUS 
scapula. See Coracoid Ligament, and Cora- 
coid Process. 
Cor'al. [Lat CoraFlium or CoraFlum ; Gr. 
KopaA/uov; supposed to be derived Irom Kdprj, a 
“daughter,” and aXg, the “ sea.”] (Fr. Corail, 
koTiF.) A stony or calcareous substance grow- 
ing in the sea, once supposed to be a plant, but 
now regarded as the skeleton of a congeries of 
small polypi. The coral is secreted in the inside 
of the polypi. 
Cor-al-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Corallif'erus ; from 
coral'lum, “coral,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] 
Coral-bearing:—applied in the plural masculine 
(Corallif'eri) to an order of Polypi. 
Co-ral'li-form. [Lat. Corallifor'mis ; from 
coral'lium or coral'lum, “ coral,” and for'ma, 
“ form.”] Formed like coral, or resembling coral 
in general appearance. 
Cor-al-lig'er-us.* [From the Lat. coral'lum, 
“ coral,” and gdro, to “ bear.”] The same as 
CORALLI FERGUS. 
Cor'al-lin, or Pae'o-nin. A poisonous, red 
coloring-matter derived from rosolic acid, and 
formed by exposing that acid and alcoholic am- 
monia to a heat of 300° F. 
Cor'al-li'na,* Cor'al-llne. A genus of ma- 
rine plants of the group Algce, characterized by 
calcareous rigid fronds. They contain a large 
proportion of carbonate of lime. The Corallina 
officinalis, which is found along the coasts of 
Europe and the United States, has been used in 
medicine. 
Cor'al-loid. [Lat. CoralloPdes; from co- 
ral'lum, “ coral,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling coral. 
Coralloidal. See Coralloid. 
Cor-al-lo-rhi'za O-don-to-rhi'za.* The 
systematic name of Coral Root, a plant of the 
order Orchidacea, a native of the United States. 
Its root is diaphoretic. 
Cor'eho-rus.* A genus of herbs and shrubs 
of the order Tiliacece, comprising many species, 
natives of the tropical and warm parts of Asia 
and America. The valuable fibre called jute is 
obtained from the Corchorus capsularis and Cor- 
chorus olitorius, natives of India. 
Cor'cu-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. cor, 
the “ heart.”] The heart and essence of the seed; 
the embryo, or germ. 
Cor'date. [Lat. Corda'tus; from cor, cor'- 
dis, the “ heart.”] Heart-shaped, with a sinus at 
the base:—applied to leaves and other organs of 
plants. 
Cor'date-OVate, or Cor-da'to-O'vate. 
Ovate, with the base somewhat cordate :—applied 
to leaves. 
Cor'di-a.* A genus of trees of the order 
Boraginacecs or Cordiacece, comprising nearly 
two hundred species. Among their products are 
edible fruits, valuable timber, and astringent and 
tonic medicines. Several species of Cordia are 
or have been called Sebestena. The dried fruits 
of Cordia latifolia and Cordia myxa are called 
Sebestens. The Cordia bullata is an ornamental 
tree, a native of Florida. 
Cordiaceae,* kor-de-a'she-e. [From Cor'dia, 
one of the genera.] A natural order of exoge- 
nous trees (or rather a tribe of the order Bora- 
ginacece), natives of the tropics. 
Cordial, kord'yal. [Lat. Cordia'lis; from 
cor, the “ heart.”] Any stimulating medicine 
which raises the spirits. 
Cor'di-form. [Lat. Cordifor'mis ; from cor, 
the “heart,” andfor'ma, “form.”] Formed like 
a heart:—applied to leaves, etc.; also sometimes 
applied to a solid which has the form of a heart. 
Cordon Ombilicale, koR/doN/ oM/be/l£/k3.K. 
The French term for Funiculus, which see. 
Core. [From the Lat. cor, the “heart.”] The 
hard portion of sloughy or purulent matter found 
in boils. 
Cor-e-clel'sis.* [From the Gr. kdprj, the 
“pupil,” and Kleicig, a “closing.”] A closing 
or obliteration of the pupil of the eye. 
Cor-ec-to'mi-a.* [From the Gr. Kdprj, the 
“ pupil,” and ektejivw, to “ cut out.”] The oper- 
ation for artificial pupil by removal of a parr of 
the iris; corec'tomy. See Coretomia, and Iri- 
dectomy. 
Cor-ec-to'pi-a.* [From the Gr. Kdprj, the 
“ pupil,” £K, “ out,” and r<57rof, a “ place.”] A 
term for the condition when the pupil is not nor- 
mally placed,—that is, not in the centre of the 
iris. 
Cor-e-di-aFy-sis.* [From the Gr. Kdprj, the 
“ pupil,” and dLaAvcugf] The operation for arti- 
ficial pupil, separating part of the external margin 
of the iris from the corpus ciliare. See Irido- 
DIAI.YSIS. 
Co-rel'y-sis.* [From the Gr. Kdprj, the 
“pupil,” and 7ivcig, a “loosening” or “setting 
free.”] The name of an operation for separating 
the adhesions between the edge of the pupil and 
the anterior capsule of the lens. 
Cor-e-mor-pho'sis.* [From the Gr. Kdprj, 
the “ pupil,” and popoumg, “ formation.”] An 
operation for forming an artificial pupil. See 
Corectomia, and Iridectomy. 
Cor-en-cleFsis.* [From the Gr. Kdprj, the 
“pupil,” and 'cjkae'iu, to “include.”] An opera- 
tion for artificial pupil by drawing a portion of the 
iris through an incision in the cornea and cutting 
it off. 
Co-re-on'91-on,* ko-re- 
on'she-um. [From the Gr. Kdprj, the “pupil,” and 
dyKog, a “ hook.”] A kind of hook for the opera- 
tion for artificial pupil. 
Cor'e-plas'ti-ca,* [From 
the Gr. Koprj, the “ pupil,” and tt?m(stiktj, the “ art 
of making images,” the “ art of forming any- 
thing.”] Operation for artificial pupil in gen- 
eral; cor'eplasty. 
Cor-e-to'mi-a.* [From the Gr. Kdprj, the 
“pupil,” and te/uvu, to “cut.”] Operation for 
artificial pupil by simply cutting through the iris; 
coret'orny. See Iriditomia. 
Co-ri-a'ceous. [Lat. Coria'ceus ; from co'- 
riurti, “ leather.”] Of the nature of leather; 
leathery; tough and leather-like:—applied to 
leaves and pods. 
156 CORIANDRUM 
COROLLARY 
Co-ri-an'drum.* A Linnaean genus of the 
class Pentandria, natural order Utnbelliferce. 
Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) 
for the fruit of Coriandrum sativum. 
Corian'drum Sa-ti'vum.* The coriander- 
plant. It is aromatic. 
Co-ri-a'ri-a Myr-ti-fo'lx-a.* Currier’s Su- 
mach, a shrub of the order Coriariecc (?), a na- 
tive of Southern Europe. Its fruit and leaves are 
poisonous. The position of the genus Coriaria 
is uncertain. Some botanists propose to refer it 
to a separate order called Coriariece. 
Co'ri-um.* [Gr. yopiov.] Literally, the “ skin 
or hide of animals.” The cutis, or true skin. 
Cork. The bark of Quercus Suber, which 
see. 
Cor'mus.* [Gr. adp/iog, a “trunk” or a 
“ tail.”] A cornr. The body, or trunk, of a tree; 
also a solid bulb, as that of a crocus. 
Corn. [From the Lat. cor'nu, a “ horn.”] 
(Fr. Cor, koR.) A horny hardness of the skin, 
occurring chiefly on the joints of the toes, and 
caused by continued pressure or friction. Also 
the English name of wheat or cereal grain. 
Cornaceae,* kor-na'she-e, or Cor'ne-ae.* A 
natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, 
found in temperate climates, including the Nyssa, 
or Tupelo, and the Cornus, or Dog-wood, the 
bark of which is said to rank among the best 
tonics in North America. 
Come. See Cornu. 
Cor'ne-a.* [From the Lat. cor'nu, a “horn.”] 
A transparent, convexo-concave, nearly circular 
substance, forming the anterior part of the eye- 
ball. It is often termed the Cornea lu'cida, or 
Cornea transpa'rens, or the “ transparent cornea.” 
Cor'nea O-pa'ca.* The sclerotic coat of the 
eye. 
Cor-ne-i'tis, idis* [From the Lat. cor'nea.'] 
Inflammation of the cornea. The same as Kera- 
titis, which see. 
Cor'nel. The popular name of several species 
of Cornus. 
Cor'ne-ous. [Lat. Cor'neus; from cor'nu.] 
Belonging to horn; horny; hard and close in 
texture, as the albumen of many seeds. 
Cornicle. See Corniculum. 
Cor-nic'u-late. [Lat. Cornicula'tus ; from 
comic'ulum, a “ little horn.”] Having horns, or 
furnished with a little horn or spur:—applied to 
parts of plants. 
Cor-nic'u-lum* [diminutive of the Lat. cor'- 
nu, a “horn”], or Cornic'ulum La-ryn'gis.* 
“ Cornicle of the Larynx.” A small cartilagi- 
nous body surmounting the arytenoid cartilage. 
Cor'm-form. [Lat. Cornifor'mis; from cor'- 
nu, a “ horn,” and for'ma, “ form.”] Horn- 
shaped. 
Cor-nig'er-ous. [Lat. Cornig'erus ; from 
cor'nu, a “ horn,” and ge'ro, to “ bear.”] Having 
horns :—applied to animals. 
Cor'nin, or Cor'nine. A term applied to a 
peculiar bitter principle said to have been found 
in the bark of the Cornus Jiorida. Its properties 
resemble those of quinine. 
Cor'nu,* plural Cor'nu-a. (Fr. Come, koRn.) 
A Latin word signifying a “ horn —applied to 
a certain kind of warts, on account of their horny 
hardness. In Botany, a horn-like process, com- 
monly solid. See Cornu Cervi. 
Cor/nua U'teri.* “ Horns of the Uterus.” 
The angles of the uterus where the Fallopian tubes 
are given off. 
Cor'nu Am-mo'nis,* Cor'nu A-ri'e-tis.* 
The appearance like a ram’s horn presented by 
the conical substance of the cerebrum when the 
pes hippocampi is cut transversely through. 
Cor'nu Cer'vi.* “ Horn of the Stag.” The 
horn of the Cervus elcphas ; hartshorn. An im- 
pure carbonate of ammonia was formerly obtained 
from burning the shavings of hartshorn; while 
the residue, called Cornu us/um (“burnt horn”), 
consisting chiefly of phosphate of lime, with a 
small proportion of free lime, was used as an 
antacid. 
Cor'nu Us'tum.* [From the Lat. u'ro, us'- 
tum, to “burn.”] A name for the phosphate of 
lime prepared from horn by fire. See Cornu 
Cervi. 
Cor'nus.* “ Cornel.” A genus of shrubs or 
small trees, of the order Cornacece, comprising 
many species, natives of the United States and 
Europe. The bark of Cornus alternifo'lia and 
that of Cornus panicula'ta have been used in 
medicine. 
Cor'nus.* “ Cornus.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for the bark of the root of 
Cornus Jiorida (Dog-wood). It is tonic and 
astringent. 
Cor'nus Cir-cl-na'ta,* and Cor'nus Se-ri<j'- 
e-a.* Small trees or shrubs found in the Northern 
and Middle United States. Their bark possesses 
medical virtues similar to those of Cornus Jior- 
ida. 
Cor'nus Flor'i-da.* The Dog-wood, a small 
tree of the Lmnaean class Tetrandria, natural order 
Cornacece. It grows in all the United States east 
of the Mississippi, but most abundantly in the 
Middle States. Also the Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) of the bark of the Cornus Jiorida, 
which appears to possess, though in an inferior 
degree, the tonic and antiperiodic virtues of cin- 
chona. 
Cor'nus Mas'cu-la.* The Cornelian Cherry, 
a shrub, a native of Europe, bearing edible fruits. 
The bark and fruits are astringent. 
Cornus Sericea* (se-rish'e-a). See Cornus 
Circinata. 
Cor'nute. [Lat. Cornu'tus; from cor'nu, a 
“horn.”] Having horns; horned; having ap- 
pendages like horns:—applied to parts of plants. 
Corocleisis.* See Corecleisis. 
Co-rol'la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. coro'na, 
a “ crown ”] (Fr. Corolle, ko-rol'.) Literally, a 
“ little crown.” The inner set of the floral en- 
velopes, usually of a delicate texture. It is com- 
monly the most beautiful portion of the flower, 
and is situated between the calyx and internal 
organs. When the flower is polypetalous, the 
separate pieces are called petals. 
Cor'ol-la-ry. [Lat. Corolla'rium ; from co- COROLLATE 
CORPORA 
rol'la.~\ A tendril formed by a petal or segment 
of a corolla. Also a truth necessarily following 
from some preceding truth or demonstration. 
Cor'ol-late. Having a corolla. 
Cor-ol-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Corollif'erus ; from 
corol'la, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing a corolla. 
Co-rol-lf-flo'rae.* A sub-class of exogenous 
plants, characterized by the petals being united so 
as to form a gamopetalous corolla inserted below 
the ovary, and by the stamens being usually at- 
tached to the corolla, but sometimes separate and 
inserted below the ovary. The Ericacece and 
Gentianacece are examples of this sub-class. 
Co-rol'li-form. [Lat. Corollifor'mis ; from 
corol'la, and for'ma, “form.”] Having the ap- 
pearance of a corolla:—applied to papillae of the 
tongues of animals. 
Cor'ol-line. Like a corolla, or belonging to a 
corolla. 
Co-rol'lu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. corol'- 
la. ] The corolla of each floret of a compound 
flower. 
Co-ro'na.* [From the Gr. Kopuvr/, the “ crest” 
or “ summit” of anything. ] A “ crown —applied 
in Anatomy and Natural History to eminences of 
bone, or any objects or parts bearing resemblance 
to a crown. In Astronomy, a luminous crown or 
a bright cloud like circle of light which surrounds 
the darkened sun during a total eclipse, and is 
never seen except during such an eclipse. It ex- 
tends several hundred thousand miles on all sides. 
A great part of it is made up of streamers of light 
extending from the sun in various directions. The 
spectroscope reveals that the corona is composed 
mostly of hydrogen, which is the lightest gas 
known on the earth, and of some unknown gas or 
vapor. In Botany, a coronet or crown; a circle 
of petaloid appendages on the throat or inside of 
a corolla, as in the daffodil; any appendage that 
intervenes between the corolla and the stamens. 
Coro'na Glan'dis.* “ Crown of the Gians.” 
The ring or rim running round the base of the 
glans penis. 
Coro'na Ven'e-ris.* “Crown of Venus.” 
(Fr. Couronne de Venus, koo'ron' deh vi'niis'.) 
Syphilitic blotches which often extend around the 
forehead, like a crown. 
Co-ro'nad. A term applied the same as 
Coronal used adverbially. 
Co-ro'nal, or kor'o-nal. [Lat. Corona'lis; 
from coro'na, a “ crown.”] A term applied by 
Dr. Barclay in reference to the aspects of the 
head; towards the crown of the head. 
Coro'nal Su'ture. [Lat. Sutu'ra Corona'- 
lis.] The suture formed by the union of the 
frontal bone with the two parietal bones. 
Cor'o-nans.* [The present participle of the 
Lat. verb coro'no, to “ crown.”] “ Crowning.” 
Situated on the top or crown ; borne on the apex 
of anything. Thus, the limb of a calyx may crown 
an ovary. 
Cor'o-na-ry. [Lat. Corona'rius; from co- 
ro'na, a “ crown.”] (Fr. Coronaire, ko'ro'neR'.) 
A term applied to vessels, ligaments, and nerves 
which encircle parts like a crown, as the “ coro- 
nary arteries of the heart,” the “ coronary artery 
of the stomach,” etc. 
Cor-o-na'tus.* [From the Lat. corc/no, coro- 
na'turn, to “crown.”] Literally, “crowned.” 
Coronate; furnished with a coronet or crown :— 
applied to certain flowers, as the Narcissus (Jon- 
quil) and Passion-flower. 
Co-ro'ne.* [Gr. kopuvr), a “ crow,” anything 
curved like a crow’s beak.] The acute process 
of the lower jaw-bone :—so named from its sup- 
posed resemblance to a crow’s bill. 
Cor'o-ner. [From the Lat. coro'na, a 
“ crown.”] Originally, an officer who had au- 
thority from the Crown to make inquest before a 
jury of twelve, as to the true cause of death, in 
every case of sudden decease or of death under 
suspicious circumstances. The word was formerly 
written Crowner. 
Cor-o-nil'la.* A genus of annual or peren- 
nial plants, of the order Leguminosce, comprising 
many species, natives of Europe, Asia Minor, and 
North Africa. The Coronilla Emerus (Scorpion 
Senna) has purgative leaves. The Coronilla 
varia, a perennial plant, a native of Europe, is 
diuretic. 
Cor'o-noid. [Lat. Coronoi'des; from the 
Gr. nopuvrj, a “ crow,” and eidoq, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] A term applied to processes of 
bones in any way like a crow’s beak:—applied 
by Owen to the subdivision in the mandible of 
reptiles, into which the crotaphite muscle is always 
more or less inserted. 
Co-ron'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. coro'- 
na, a “ crown.”] A coronet or downy tuft sur- 
rounding the seeds of certain flowers; a cor'o- 
nule. 
Cor'po-ra,* gen. Cor'po-rum, the plural of 
Corpus, which see. 
Cor'pora Albican'tia* (al-be-kan'she-a). The 
“ Whitish Bodies.” (See Albicans.) Two small 
protuberances on the base of the brain :—called 
also Mammillary Tubercles or Mammillary Bod- 
ies, from their resemblance to a nipple. 
Corpora Amylaceae.* See Neuroglia. 
Cor'pora Cav-er-no'sa.* “ Cavernous Bod- 
ies so called from the cavities or cells found in 
them. The crura of the penis. Also the same 
part or parts of the clitoris. As the corpora cav- 
ernosa are only partly separated, it would perhaps 
be more correct to use the noun in the singular, 
and to call this portion of the organ the corpus 
cavernosum (“ Cavernous Body”). 
Cor'pora (Jen-ic-u-la'ta.* ( From the Lat. 
genicula'tus, “jointed,” or “bent like a knee.”] 
Two tubercles, internum and externum, on the 
inferior part of the optic thalami. 
Cor'pora Lu'te-a * “ Yellow Bodies.” Yel- 
low spots found in the ovaria, in place of ova 
removed by impregnation or otherwise. 
Corpora Mammillaria.* The Corpora Al- 
BICANTIA, which see. 
Cor'pora Ol-i-va'ri-a.* “ Olive-Shaped Bod- 
ies.” Cor'pora O-va'ta.* “ Oval Bodies.” The 
two external oval prominences on the medulla 
oblongata. 
Cor'pora Py-ram-i-da'li-a.* “ Pyramidal 
Bodies.” The two anterior eminences of the 
medulla oblongata. CORPORA 
CORTICAL 
Corpora Quadrigemina.* See Tubercula 
Quadrigemina. 
Cor'pora Res-ti-for'mi-a.* “ Rope-like Bod- 
ies.” The two posterior oval eminences on the 
medulla oblongata. 
Corpora Sesamoidea.* See Arantii Cor- 
pora. 
Cor'pora Stri-a'ta.* “ Striated Bodies.” Two 
smooth cineritious convexities, one on the fore 
part of each lateral ventricle of the brain. When 
cut, a mixture of gray and white matter in alter- 
nate layers is exhibited, causing a striated appear- 
ance. 
Corpulency. See Polysarcia. 
Cor'pus,* gen. Cor'po-ris, plural Cor'po-ra. 
(Fr. Corps, koR.) A Latin word signifying Body, 
which see. In Botany, the mass of anything: 
thus, Corpus Ligneum signifies the mass of the 
woody tissue of a plant. 
Cor'pus An-nu-la're.* The pons Varolii. 
Cor'pus Cal-lo'sum.* “ Callous Body” or 
Substance. The white medullary substance join- 
ing the hemispheres of the brain ; the commis- 
sitra magna. 
Corpus Cavernosum.* See Corpora Cav- 
ernosa. 
Cor'pus Cf-ne're-um.* “Ash-colored Body.” 
Cor'pus Den-ta'tum.* “ Dentated Body.” A 
small oval mass of gray substance seen on a sec- 
tion of either hemisphere of the cerebellum, about 
an inch from the median line. On its circumfer- 
ence are a number of indentations. 
Cor'pus Fim-brl-a'tum.* “ Fringed Body.” 
A narrow white band along the concave edge of 
the inferior cornu of the lateral ventricle of the 
brain ; the Tcenia hippocampi. 
Cor'pus Glan-du-lo'sum.* “ Glandulous 
Body.” A spongy eminence surrounding the ori- 
fice of the female urethra:—sometimes called the 
“ female prostate gland” (glan'dula pros'tata 
mulie'bris). 
Corpus Mucosum.* See Rete Mucosum. 
Cor'pus Pam-pin-I-for'me.* “Tendril-like 
Body.” A plexus formed by the spermatic veins, 
above the testis. 
Corpus Psaloides.* See Fornix. 
Corpus Pyramidale.* See Corpus Pampini- 
form e. 
Corpus Reticulare,* or Corpus Reticulare 
Malpighi.* See Rete Mucosum. 
Corpus Rhomboideum.* See Corpus Den- 
TATUM. . 
Corpus Spongiosum Penis.* See next article. 
Cor'pus Spon-gi-o'sum U-re'thrae.* 
“ Spongy Body [or Substance] of the Urethra.” 
A cellular, vascular, dark-red or purple substance 
which covers the urethra. 
Corpus Striatum.* See Corpora Striata. 
Cor'pus Var-I-co'sum.* “ Varicose Body.” 
The spermatic plexus. 
Cor'pus-cle. [Lat. Corpus'culum; diminu- 
tive of cor'pus, a “body.”] A small body; an 
atom. 
Cor-pus'cu-lar. [Lat. Corpuscula'ris ; from 
corpus*culum, a “ corpuscle” or “ minute body.”] 
Belonging to a corpuscle, or to the doctrine of 
atoms. 
Cor-re-la'tion. [From the Lat. con, “to- 
gether,” and ref'ero, rela'tum, to “refer.”] A 
term used in medicine in reference to the etiol- 
ogy of disease, and principally in relation to the 
zymotic diseases. The phrase “ correlation of 
physical forces” expresses the theory that the 
several forces may be converted into one another 
when they act under certain conditions, and that 
they are related to a common cause. A similar 
idea is implied by the term “ correlation of the 
zymotic diseases.” 
Cor'n-gens.* [The present participle of the 
Lat. verb cor'rigo, correc'tum, to “correct.”] A 
constituent part of a medicinal formula,—“ that 
which corrects” its operation. See Prescription. 
Cor-rob'o-rant. [Lat. Corrob'orans ; from 
corrob'oro, to “ strengthen.”] Strengthening, or 
giving strength. 
Cor-ro'sion. [For etymology see next article.] 
The action or effect of corrosive substances. 
Cor-ro'sive. [Lat. Corrosi'vus; from cor 
for con, intensive, and ro'do, ro'mm, to “gnaw,” 
to “ eat away.”] Literally, “ eating away.” De- 
stroying the texture or substance of a body, more 
especially of a living body, as the mineral acids 
and the caustic alkalies. 
Corrosive Sublimate. See Hydrargyri 
Chloridum Corrosivum. 
Cor'ru-gat-ed. [Lat. Corruga'tus; from 
cor for con, “together,” or intensive, and ru'go, 
ruga'turn, to “ wrinkle.”] Wrinkled :—applied 
to parts that are crumpled irregularly, as the skin 
of some seeds. 
Cor-ru-ga'tion. [Lat. Corruga'tio; from 
the same.] The contraction of the surface of a 
body into wrinkles. 
Cor-ru-ga'tor, o'ris.* [From the same.] 
Literally, a “ wrinkler—applied to a muscle 
w'hich contracts the skin into wrinkles. 
Corruga'tor Su-per-cilT-i.* “ Wrinkler of 
the Brow.” The muscle which knits or contracts 
the brow into wrinkles. 
Corselet, kors'let. In Entomology, the pro- 
thorax, collar, or anterior segment of the trunk. 
Cort. — Cor'tex.* “ Bark.” 
Cor'tex,* gen. Cor'tl-ijis. [As if Con'tex; 
from the Lat. con'tego, to “cover over.”] (Fr. 
£corce, H'koRss'.) The bark; the outermost 
covering of the stem and branches of all plants, 
—analogous to the skin of animals. 
Cor'tex Cer'e-bri.* The “ Cortex, or Cortical 
Substance, of the Brain.” The gray or cineritious 
substance found on the exterior of the cerebrum 
and cerebellum, covering the whitish medullary 
matter beneath as the bark of a tree covers the 
alburnum. 
Cor'tex* Cu-lil'a-wan. The name for the 
bark of the Laurus Culilawan, which see. 
Cor'tex E-leu-the'ri-ae.* The bark of the 
Croton Eleutherice. 
Cor'ti-cal. [Lat. Cortica'lis ; from cor'tex, 
cor'ticis, “bark.”] Belonging to bark; of the CORTICAL 
COTONEASTER 
nature of bark:—applied to that which covers a 
part, as the cortical portion of the brain or the 
kidneys. 
Cor'tical In-teg'u-ment. The bark or false 
bark of an endogenous plant. 
Cor'ti-cate. [Lat. Cortica'tus ; from cor'tex, 
“bark.”] Having bark; harder externally than 
internally; having a rind, as the orange. 
Cor-ti-cjif'er-ous. [Lat. CorticiFerus; from 
cor'tex, “ bark,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing, 
or producing, bark. 
Cor-ti9/i-form. [Lat. Corticifor'mis ; from 
cor'tex, “ bark,” and for'ma, “ form.’ ] Appear- 
ing like bark. 
Cor'ti-cose. [Lat. Cortico'sus; from cor'- 
tex, “bark.”] Having bark, or resembling bark : 
—applied to fruits which have a hard or coria- 
ceous rind. 
Co-run'dum.* [Etymology unknown.] A 
species of mineral, consisting, when pure, of alu- 
mina. It is the hardest of all substances except 
the diamond. It comprises varieties called ada- 
mantine spar, emery, ruby, and sapphire. Emery 
is amorphous; the others are crystallized. 
Co-ryd'a-lis Bul-bo'sa.* An herb of the 
order Fumariacece. Its root has been used as 
emmenagogue and vermifuge. Corydalis tube- 
rosa, a native of Europe, has similar properties. 
Corylaceae,* kor-e-la'she-e. [From Cor'ylus, 
the “ hazel-tree ”] A name given by Lindley 
to a natural order of plants. See Cupulifer^. 
Cor'y-lus.* A genus of shrubs or small trees 
of the order Cupilif erce, the fruits of which are 
filberts and hazel-nuts. The Cor'ylus Avella'na 
is a native of Europe, and is extensively culti- 
vated. The common hazel-nut of the United 
States is Cor'ylus America'ua. 
Cor'ymb. [Lat. Corym'bus; from the Gr. 
Kbpvg, the “ crown of the head.”] A modified 
raceme in which the main axis is short, the lowest 
pedicel is about as long as that axis, and each 
pedicel is longer than the next above it. The 
length of the pedicels is so graduated that all the 
flowers are nearly on a level. 
Cor'ymb, Com'pound. A branched corymb, 
each of whose divisions is corymbose. 
Cor'ym-bif'er-ae.* [From the Lat. corym'bus, 
a “corymb,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] A name 
given by Jussieu to a division of the order Com- 
posites, including the Aster. 
Cor-ym-bif'er-ous. [Lat. Corymbif'erus; 
from corym'bus, a “ corymb,” and fe'ro, to 
“bear.”] Bearing corymbs:—applied to plants. 
Cor-ym-bose'. Approaching the form of a 
corymb; arranged in corymbs. 
Cor'y-pha Ce-rif'er-a.* A species of wax- 
palm, a native of Brazil. Its root, called Car- 
naulia root, contains tannic acid, and is said to 
resemble sarsaparilla in its action. 
Co-ry'za.* [Supposed to be derived from the 
Gr. napa, the “head,” and £iu, to “boil.”] A 
limpid, ropy, mucous defluxion from the nostrils. 
Cos-9inT-um Fen-es-tra'tum.* A plant 
of the order Menispermacece, a native of Ceylon. 
Its wood, bark, and root are used as tonics. 
Co-se'cant. The secant of the complement 
of an arc. See Secant. 
Cos-met'ic. [Lat. Cosmet'icus; from the 
Gr. Koofieu, to “adorn.”] A term applied to 
medicines supposed to have the power of removing 
freckles and blotches. Many substances used as 
cosmetics—such as lead, bismuth, and arsenic— 
sometimes give rise to cutaneous affections, and 
often cause a permanent deterioration in the tex- 
ture of the skin. 
Cos-mog'o-ny. [Lat. Cosmogo'nia ; from 
the Gr. nbapog, the “ universe,” and yovi), “ birth,” 
“origin.”] That science which treats of the 
origin of the universe. 
Cos-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Cosmogra'phia; 
from the Gr. noopog, the “ universe,” and ypa<j>u, 
to “ write.”] A description of the universe. 
Cosmoline. See Vaseline. 
Cos-mol'o-gy. [Lat. Cosmolo'gia; from 
the Gr. aoapog, the “ universe,” and "hoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The doctrine or science of the uni- 
verse, its formation and arrangement. 
Cos'ta.* (Fr. Cote, kot.) A rib. The ribs 
are twenty-four in number,—twelve on each side. 
The spaces between them are called intercostal 
spaces. The ribs are divided into— 
1. The true, or sternovertebral,—the first 
seven pairs; so called because they are united 
by their cartilages to the sternum. These are 
called custo'des, or “ preservers” of the heart. 
2. The false, or vertebral,—the remaining five 
pairs, which are successively united to the lowest 
true rib and to each other. 
The vertebral extremity of a rib is called the 
head; the contracted part which adjoins it forms 
the neck; at the back of the rib is the tuberele; 
farther outward the bone bends forward, producing 
the angle, from which proceeds the body, which 
passes forward and downward to the sternal ex- 
tremity. 
The term costa, or rib, is applied in Botany to 
the tapering, nerve-like substance extending from 
the base to the apex of a leaf, also called midrib. 
Cos'tal. [Lat. Costa'lis; from cos'ta, a 
“rib.”] Belonging to a rib or ribs. 
Cos'tate. [Lat. Costa'tus; from cos'ta, a 
“ rib.”] Furnished with nerves or ribs:—applied 
to a leaf which has only one rib,—i.e., the mid- 
rib. 
Cos'ti-form. [Lat. Costifor'mis; from cos'ta, 
a “ rib,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] Formed like a 
rib:—applied to certain apophyses. 
Costiveness. See Constipation. 
Cos'to-. [From the Lat. cos'ta, a “ rib.”] A 
prefix in compound names, denoting connection 
with a rib or ribs. 
Cotangent. See Tangent. 
Cote. See Costa. 
Co-to-ne-as'ter.* A genus of hardy orna- 
mental shrubs, of the order Kosacece, natives of 
Europe and Northern India. It comprises several 
species, desirable for the beauty of their flowers, 
fruit, and foliage. Some of these are evergreen. 
Cotoneaster ajfnis and C. frigida bear fruits of an 
intense scarlet color, which are very ornamental 
in winter. COTONEASTER 
COUVEUSE 
Cotoneas'ter Vul-ga'ris.* An ornamental 
shrub, a native of Europe, containing amygdalin. 
Cot'ton. (Fr. Coton, ko'tdN'.) A valuable 
textile commodity, the hairy or fibrous appendage 
of the seeds of several species of Gossypium, espe- 
cially G. herbaceum, G. album, G. arboreum, and 
G. religiosum. They have been cultivated from 
time immemorial in India, Africa, and America. 
A valuable oil is obtained from cotton-seed. 
Cotton-Plant. See Gossypium. 
Cot'ton-Seed Oil. A fixed oil expressed from 
the seed of Gossypium herbaceum. It is a pale- 
yellow, oily liquid, having a bland, nut-like taste. 
It is used in the preparation of woollen cloth, and 
for lubricating machinery. It is an excellent sub- 
stitute for almond and olive oil in most pharma- 
ceutical preparations. See Oleum Gossypii Sem- 
inis. 
Cotton-Tree. See Bombax. 
Cot'ton-Wood. The popular name of the 
Populus monilifera, a native of the United States. 
Cotula.* See Mayweed. 
Cotunnii Aquaeductus,* or Cotunnius, 
Aqueduct of. See Aqueduct of the Ves- 
tibulum. 
Co-tun'ni-us, Nerve of. The naso-palatine 
nerve. 
Cotun'nius, Wd'ter of. A fluid within the 
membrane lining the vestibule and semicircular 
canals of the internal ear. (Cotunnius was a 
celebrated Italian anatomist.) 
Cot-y-le'don, o'nis.* [Gr. KOTvhqSuv; from 
Korvhrj, a “ cavity.”] In Botany, the seed-lobe, 
or seminal leaf, of the embryo or young plant. 
In dicotyledonous plants (in the bean, for ex- 
ample) the cotyledon consists of one-half of the 
seed, which, on germinating, divides into two 
equal parts. 
Cot-y-led'on-ous. [Lat. Cotyledo/neus, 
Cotyled'onus; from cotyle'don.~\ Belonging to 
cotyledons; having cotyledons. 
Cot'y-loid. [Lat. Cotyloi'des ; from the Gr. 
Koruhr/, a “ small drinking-cup.”] Resembling 
an ancient drinking-cup. 
Cot'yloid CavT-ty. The same as Acetabu- 
lum, which see. 
Cou, koo. A French word signifying “ neck.” 
See Collum. 
Couch Grass. See Triticum Repens. 
Couche, koosh. [From the Fr. coucker, to 
“ lie down,” to “ go to bed;” also, to “ put to 
bed.”] A French term signifying “childbed,” 
“confinement,” or “delivery:” e.g., une couche 
heureuse, tin koosh uh'ruz', a “ happy delivery.” 
Couch'ing. [From the Fr. coucher, to “ put to 
bed,” to “cause to lie down;” because the lens 
is pushed down from its upright position.] The 
operation of putting down or displacing the opaque 
lens in cataract. 
Couch'ing-Nee'dle. The instrument used in 
couching. 
Cou-e'pt-a.* A genus of trees of the order 
Rosacece or ChrysobalanacecE, comprising many 
species, natives of South America. Several of 
them bear edible fruits. 
Cough, kof, or kawf. [Lat. Tus'sis; Fr. 
Toux, too.] A sonorous and violent expulsion of 
air from the lungs. It is a symptom rather than 
a disease, and is caused by the presence of an ir- 
ritant, mechanical or sympathetic, affecting the 
surface of the air-tubes or the nerves that supply 
them. 
Couleur, koo'luR'. The French word for 
Color, which see. 
Coumarin, or Coumarine, koo'ma-rin. The 
odoriferous principle of the Tonka bean, the 
produce of the Dip'terix odora'ta, or Couma- 
rou'na odora'ta. It is also found in the Melilotus. 
In large doses it is poisonous. 
Cou-ma-rou'na O-do-ra'ta.* A tree of the 
order I.eguminosce, a native of Cayenne. Its fruit 
is the Tonka bean, which see. 
Counter-Extension. See Contra-Extensio. 
Counter-Fissure. See Contra-Fissura. 
Counter-Indication. See Contra-Indicatio. 
Coun'ter-Ir-rl-ta'tion. [Lat. Con'tra-Irri- 
ta'tio.] The application of a blister or other irri- 
tating substance to one part for the purpose of re- 
lieving pain in another part, usually beneath or 
adjacent to the irritated surface. The substances 
thus employed are called counter-irritants, and 
may be classified as follows, according to their 
degree of action: i. Rubefacients; 2. Epispas- 
tics, Vesicants, or Blisters ; 3. Pustulants. 
Counter-Opening. See Contra-Apertura. 
Counter-Stroke. See Contre-Coup. 
Coup de Sang, koo deh sflN. Blood-stroke :— 
a term used by some French physicians to desig- 
nate an instantaneous and universal congestion 
without any escape of blood from the vessels. 
(See Apoplexy.) Some authors have applied 
this name to hemorrhages occurring in different 
parts of the body. 
Coup de Soleil, koo deh so'121' (or so'lM'). 
(Fr.) A “ Stroke of the Sun.” Generally, any 
affection produced by a scorching sun. 
Coup de Vent, koo d§h v6n. (Fr.) A 
“ Stroke of the Wind.” An affection caused by 
exposure to a keen wind, extremely cold, or with 
rain or sleet. 
Couperos6, koop'ro'zi'. (Fr.) “ Copper-col- 
ored.” A term applied to the Acne rosacea (or 
carbuncled face):—so named from the redness of 
the spots. 
Courap, koo/rS.p/. A form of impetigo pecu- 
liar to India, described by Sauvages under the 
term Scabies Indica. 
Couronne, koo'ron'. The French word for 
“ crown.” See Corona, and Crown. 
Cours'es. A popular English term for the 
menses, or catatnenia. 
Couveuse, koo'vuz'. [From the Fr. couver, 
to “ brood,” to “ incubate,” to “ cherish.”] A name 
applied to an arrangement or apparatus designed 
for the preservation and development of infants 
prematurely born. For this purpose, three great 
objects are especially to be kept in view: I, to 
furnish an ample supply of perfectly pure air; 
2, to preserve an absolutely uniform temperature 
near that of the healthy human body; and, 3, to COUVRECHEF 
CRASSULA CE/E 
provide the nourishment best adapted to infants 
in that feeble state which necessarily results from 
an imperfect pulmonary circulation. For the last- 
named object the milk of a perfectly healthy 
woman, when obtainable, is doubtless to be pre- 
ferred. 
It is said that some French physicians have 
succeeded in realizing the above requirements 
and conditions so fully as to preserve alive, and 
develop into comparatively healthy children, no 
inconsiderable number of infants that would for- 
merly have been pronounced non-viables. Called 
also Incubator. 
Couvrechef, koov,R/shSf/. (Fr.) Literally, 
“head-cover.” A name given to certain forms 
of bandage applied to the head. 
Covolam. See AUgle Marmelos. 
Cow-Berry. See Vaccinium Vitis Id/ea. 
CowTiage, Cow'-Itch. The down covering 
the pods of the Dol'ickos pru'riens, now called 
Alucu'via pru'riens. See Mucuna. 
Cow-Pox. [Lat Vacci'nia.] Pustules of a 
peculiar character on the teats of the cow, from 
which the vaccine virus derives its origin. 
Cow'-Tree. A name of several species of 
South American trees which yield a milky juice, 
as the Brosimumgalactodendron (which see), the 
'J’aberncemontana uti/is, and the Ctusia galacto- 
dendron. 
Cowper’s Glands. See Antiprostatae 
Glandulae. 
Cox'a.* plural Cox'ae. (Fr. Hanche, IiSnsIi.) 
The hip, haunch, or hip-joint; also, the ischium 
and coccyx. Applied in Zoology to the first artic- 
ulation of the feet of the Crustacea, Arachnides, 
and Insect a. 
Cox-ae-lu'vi-um.* [From the Lat. cox'a, the 
“hip,” and la'vo, or lu'o, to “ wash.”] A bath 
for the lower portion of the body; a hip-bath. 
Cox-aFgi-a.* [From the Lat. cox'a, the 
“hip,” and the Gr. a?o/og, “pain.”] Pain in the 
hip-joint; hip-joint disease, or modbus coxa'rius. 
Cox-a'ri-us.* [From the Lat. cox'a, the 
“hip.”] Belonging to the hip-joint. 
Cox-a'rum,* the genitive plural of Coxa, 
which see. 
Coxa'rum Mor'bus.* “ Disease of the Hips.” 
A caries of the head of the os femoris, causing a 
permanent shortening of the limb, and often 
accompanied with spontaneous luxation of the 
bone. 
Cox'o-. A prefix denoting connection with 
the ischium. 
Crab. [Lat. Can'cer.] The popular name 
of several species of animals of the class Crus- 
tacea, which are used for food. Some of them 
are aquatic, and are found in the sea near the 
shore in many parts of the world. The common 
edible crab of the United States is the Lupea 
dicantha, or Callinectes kastatus. 
Crab-Ap'ple. The Py'rus corona'ria, a tree 
of the order Rosacea, a native of many of the 
United States. It bears small fruits which are 
very fragrant, and are edible in the form of pre- 
serves. 
Crab-Louse. See Pediculus Pubis. 
Crabs’ Claws and Crabs’ Stones. See Can- 
crorum Chelae and Cancrorum Lapilli. 
Crack-Wil'low. See Salix Fragilis. 
Cra'dle. [Lat. Ar'culus.] A kind of frame 
for keeping the bedclothes off a wounded or frac- 
tured limb. 
Crameria.* See Krameria. 
Cramp. [Low Latin Cram'pus; Ger. 
Krampf.J Spasmodic, involuntary, and painful 
contraction of muscles, especially of those of the 
leg. Cramp in the leg occurs mostly in the night, 
and ceases when the foot is pressed upon the 
ground. See Spasmus. 
Cran'ber-ry. The popular name of several 
species of shrubs of the order Ericacea. The 
American cranberry is the Vaccin'ium macrocar'- 
pon, a trailing plant which is a native of the Mid- 
dle and Northern United States. It grows in 
bogs, and, bears acid red berries which are excel- 
lent for sauce, jelly, and tarts. 
Cr&ne. The French term for “ skull.” 
CranesTnll. A popular name of several spe- 
cies of Geranium. 
Cra'ni-al. [Lat. Crania'lis.] Belonging to 
the cranium. 
Cra-m-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Craniogra'phia; 
from cra'nium, the ‘‘skull,” and the Gr. ypatyu, 
to “ write.”] A description of the skull. 
Cra-ni-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Craniolo'gia; from 
cra'nium, the “ skull,” and the Gr. Aoyog. a “ dis- 
course.”] The science which treats of skulls in 
regard to their variety of shape, size, proportions, 
etc. 
Cra-m-om'e-ter. [Lat. Craniorn'etrum; 
from cra'nium, the “skull,” and the Gr. phpov, 
a “ measure.”] An instrument for measuring the 
cranium. 
Cra'm-o-plas'ty. [From the Lat. cra'nium, 
the “ skull,” and the Gr. n?Moou, to “ form.”] A 
term applied to operations for restoring, or supply- 
ing the place of, the bones and soft parts of the 
cranium. 
Cra-ni-ot'o-my. [Lat. Cranioto'mia ; from 
cra'nium, “ the skull,” and the Gr. ripvu, to 
“cut.”] The opening of the foetal head, where 
necessary, to effect delivery. 
Cra'm-um.* [Gr. Kpaviov, from mpa, or 
Kaprjvov, the “head.”] The skull, or upper part 
of the head, containing the brain and its connec- 
tions, and consisting of eight bones. 
Craquement Pulmonaire, krllk'mSx' pul'mo'- 
neR'. (Fr.) A crackling sound often heard at 
the top of the lungs in the early stage of phthisis. 
Cras.= Cras'iinum* or Cras'linus* “For 
to-morrow.” 
Crass. [Lat. Cras'sus, “thick.”] Gross; 
coarse; something thicker than usual:—applied 
to parts of plants. 
Cras-sa-men'tum.* [From the Lat. cras'- 
sus, “thick.”] The soft, almost solid, mass, of a 
deep brownish red, formed by venous blood soon 
after it has been extracted. 
Crassulaceae,* kras-su-la'she-e [from Cras'- 
sula, one of the genera], or Sem-per-vi'vae.* CRATrEGUS 
CREPITUS 
A natural order of exogenous plants, growing in 
dry situations, remarkable for the succulent nature 
of their stems and leaves. The Sedum majus, 
or Sempervivum (“ Live-forever”), is a good ex- 
ample of this order. 
Cra-tae'gus.* [Gr. uparaiyog.] The Thorn, 
or Hawthorn, a genus of ornamental thorny 
shrubs or small trees of the order Rosacece, com- 
prising a great number of species, -natives of Eu- 
rope, Asia, the United States, etc. They gener- 
ally bear fragrant white flowers and red fruits, 
some of which are edible. The Cratcegus oxya- 
canthn (English hawthorn) is one of the most 
beautiful of the genus. 
Cra'ter, e'r/’s.* [Gr. Kparfjp, a “bowl.”] 
Literally, a “ cup” or “bowl:”—usually applied 
to the mouth of a volcano. 
Cra-terT-form. [Lat. Craterifor'mis ; from 
the same.] Formed like a bowl or goblet; 
broadly cup-shaped :—applied to certain flowers. 
Craw. The crop of a bird. See Crop. 
Craw'-Fish, or Cray'-Fish. The Cancer 
astacits, or CancerJluviatilis. 
Cream. [Lat. Cre'mor; Fr. Creme, l<Ram.] 
The oily part of milk which rises to the surface, 
and is composed of butter, serum, and casein. 
Cream of Lime. A mixture of lime and 
water used for purifying coal gas, by its property 
of absorbing or combining with the contaminating 
gases. 
Cream of Tar'tar. [Lat. Cre'mor Tar'tari.] 
Bitartrate, or supertartrate, of potash. See Po- 
TASS/E BlTARTRAS. 
Cream'er-y. A factory or place where butter 
and cheese are made on a large scale. 
Cre'a-sote, or Kre'a-s5te. [Lat. Creaso'- 
tum; from the Gr. upeag, “flesh,” and to 
“ preserve.”] A colorless, brilliantly transparent 
liquid, obtained from crude pyroligneous acid, 
and from wood tar. It is irritant, narcotic, styptic, 
powerfully antiseptic, and somewhat escharotic. 
Its use internally has been recommended in 
cholera, sea-sickness, and other affections of the 
stomach and bowels. In large doses it is a dan- 
gerous poison. It has been employed externally 
with great advantage in some cutaneous affections, 
and especially in malignant ulcers. The editor 
of this work has used it with the happiest effects 
in indolent and malignant ulcers resulting from 
chilblain, after all the other remedies usually 
recommended in such cases had failed. 
Creasote Plant. See Larrea Mexicana. 
Creasote Water. See Aqua Creasoti. 
Cre-a-so'tum.* “ Creasote.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a product of 
the distillation of wood tar. It is an almost col- 
orless or yellowish oily liquid, having a pene- 
trating, smoky odor, a burning, caustic taste, 
and a neutral reaction. It is antiseptic. 
Cre'a-tin, or Cre'a-tine. [Lat. Creati'na; 
from the Gr. Kpiag, Kpearog, “ flesh.”] A nitro- 
genized crystallizable substance. A neutral body 
obtained from a fluid produced by mixing chopped 
animal muscle with an equal bulk of water, and 
subjecting this, in a bag, to strong pressure. It 
does not combine with either acids or alkalies. 
Also spelled Kreatin. 
Cre-atT-nin, or Cre-at/i-mne. [Lat. Cre- 
atini'na.] An alkaline base into which creatin 
is changed by heating with hydrochloric or other 
acids. Also spelled Kreatinin. 
Creeping, or Re'pent. A term applied in 
Botany to a stem that grows prostrate on or be- 
neath the ground, to which it is attached by roots 
at several points. 
Creeping Sick'ness. (Ger. JCriebelkrankheit, 
kree/bel-krank/hlt.) The name by which the gan- 
grenous form of ergotism is known in Germany. 
See Ergotism. 
Cre-mas'ter.* [From the Gr. Kps/iau, to “ sus- 
pend.”] A muscle which supports and compresses 
the testicle and spermatic vessels. See Sper- 
matic Cord. 
Cre-ma'tion. [Lat. Crema'tio; from cre'- 
mo, crema'tum, to “ burn.”] The practice or act 
of burning dead bodies. This mode of disposing 
of the dead was practised by the ancient Ro- 
mans and Greeks, and is used by the Hindoos 
at the present day. 
Crem'o-carp. [From the Gr. KpepaaBai, to 
“ be suspended,” and napnog, “ fruit.”] A term 
applied to such fruits as those of the Umbellifene, 
consisting of two or more indehiscent, inferior, 
one-seeded carpels adhering round a distinct and 
separable axis. 
CreTnor, o'vis* [Allied perhaps to the Gr. 
Kpiuvov, the “thick juice of barley.”] Cream; 
any substance skimmed from the surface of a 
fluid; also a thick decoction of barley. 
CreTiate. [Lat. Crena'tus; from cre'na, a 
“notch.”] Notched; scolloped into rounded 
teeth; notched on the edge, with the segments 
rounded :—applied to leaves. 
Cre-na'to-Ser'rate. A term applied to leaves, 
etc., when the serratures are convex and not 
straight. 
Crenelled. The same as Crenate. 
Cren'u-lat-ed. [Lat. Crenula'tus; from 
cren'ula, a “ little notch.”] Having small notches; 
finely crenate. 
Cre'o-sol, or Cre'a-sol. A colorless, oily 
liquid, of an agreeable odor and a burning taste, 
and insoluble in water. It exists in creasote, and 
is obtained by the action of dilute sulphuric acid 
on the creosolate of potassium. 
CrepT-tant. [Lat. Crepitans; see next 
article.] Crackling, or rattling. 
Crep-i-taTion. [Lat. Crepita'tio, o'nis ; 
from crep'ito, crepita'turn, to “ crackle.”] The 
sound caused by pressing any portion of cellular 
tissue, in which air is collected, between the fin- 
gers. Also the noise produced by the act of 
grating the ends of a fractured bone together. 
See Crepitus. 
CrepT-tus.* [From the Lat. cre'po, crep'itum, 
to “ make a noise.”] The discharge of gas or 
flatus from the bowels. The crackling noise oc- 
casioned by pressing a part when air is collected 
in the cellular tissue. The grating sensation pro- 
duced by the ends of a fractured bone being 
rubbed against each other. 
163 CRESCENTIA CE^E 
CROCODILIDsE 
Crescentiaceae,* krfes-sen-she-a'she-e or kres- 
sen-te-a'she-e, or A natural 
order of exogenous trees, natives of the tropical 
regions of Asia, Africa, and America. Some 
botanists include them under Bignoniacea. The 
chief plant of this order is the Calabash-tree, 
Crescen'tia (kr&s-sen'she-a) Cuje'te, producing an 
esculent fruit in a shell which is used as a bottle. 
Cres-cen'ti-a Cu-je'te.* The Calabash- 
Tree, a tree which grows in the tropical parts of 
America. Its fruit is used in medicine. The 
shell of the fruit is very hard, and is used as a 
substitute for pottery in the form of basins, pails, 
kettles, cups, etc. 
Crest. [Lat. Cris'ta.] A term applied to 
appendages or objects which surmount others. • 
Crest'ed. [Lat. Crista'tus.] Having a crest, 
or an elevated appendage somewhat like a cock’s 
comb:—applied to seeds and other parts of plants. 
Cre'ta.* [From Cre'ta, the island of Crete.] 
(Fr. Craie, kR&. ) “Chalk.” The Latin name for 
native friable carbonate of lime. 
Cre'ta Praep-a-ra'ta.* “ Prepared Chalk.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
native friable carbonate of calcium, freed from 
most of its impurities by elutriation. It is an ex- 
cellent antacid, and is admirably adapted to diar- 
rhoea accompanied with acidity. 
Cre-ta'ceous. [Lat. Creta'ceus; from cre'ta, 
“ chalk.”] Of the nature of chalk; chalky ; very 
dull white. In Geology this term is applied to 
the last period of the Mesozoic Age and to the 
rocks or beds formed during that period. These 
beds are situated next above the Jurassic and be- 
low the Tertiary. The Cretaceous strata of the 
United States consist of sand, marl, clay, lime- 
stone, etc. 
Cre'tln-ism. [Lat. Cretinis'mus ; etymology 
uncertain.] An endemic disease, common in 
Switzerland and other mountainous countries, 
characterized by goitre, stinted growth, swelled 
abdomen, wrinkled skin, wan complexion, vacant 
and stupid countenance, misshapen cranium, idi- 
ocy, and comparative insensibility. The victims 
of this affection are called Cretins, and sometimes 
Cagots. 
Cri-bra'tion. [Lat. Cribra'tio, o'nis; from 
cri'bro, cribra'tum, to “sift” (from crib'rum, a 
“ sieve”).] The act or process of sifting, or pass- 
ing through a sieve. 
Crib'ri-form. [Lat. Cribrifor'mis; from 
crib'rum, a “ sieve,” and for'nia, a “ form.”] 
Perforated, like a sieve, with small apertures :— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Crib'rose. The same as Cribriform :—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
Cri'co-. A prefix denoting attachment to the 
cricoid cartilage. 
Cri'coid. [Lat. Cricoi'des and Cricoi'deus ; 
from the Gr. KpUog, a “ ring,” and eldog, a “form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling a ring. 
Cri'coid Car'ti-lage. [Lat. Cartila'go Cri- 
coi'des.] The name given to one of the carti- 
lages of the larynx. 
Criminal Abortion. See Foeticide. 
Cri'nate. [Lat. Crina'tus; from cri'nis, 
“hair.”] Having hair:—applied to the fibrous 
roots of certain plants. 
Cri'nis.* The hair of the head, especially of 
the back part. See Capillus. 
Cri'nlte. [Lat. Crini/tus.] Bearded with 
long hairs, or fringed:—applied to flowers. 
Cri'noid. [Lat. Crinoi'des; from the Gr. 
npivov, a “ lily,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a lily. 
Cri'noids, En'crin-Ites, Cri-nid'e-a.* An 
order of marine radiated animals of the class 
Echinoder7)iata. When the rays were expanded 
the animal resembled a flower. Fossils of extinct 
species of Crinoids (called “stone lilies”) are 
found in immense numbers in the Carboniferous 
limestone. 
Crinones.* See Malis Gordii. 
Cri'sis.* [Gr. npiotg; from Kptvu, to “distin- 
guish,” to “judge,” to “decide.”] Literally, a 
“judgment,” “decision,” or“ determination.” In 
the course of a disease, that point or period which 
determines its favorable or unfavorable termina- 
tion, or, in common language, its “ turning-point.” 
Crisp. [Lat. Crispa'tus, Cris'pus; from 
cris'po, crispa'tum, to “curl.”] Curled; wavy 
at the edges:—applied to leaves, petals, etc. 
Cris-pa'tion. [From the Lat. cris'po, crispa'- 
tum, to “ curl,” to “ wrinkle,” to “ put into a 
tremulous motion.”] A very slight convulsive 
motion or spasmodic contraction of certain mus- 
cles of the body, whether external or internal. 
Cris'pa-ture. [From the same.] A term ap- 
plied to the excessive and irregular division and 
puckering of the edge of a leaf. 
Cris'ta.* A “crest.” A term applied in 
Anatomy to parts or processes of bones resem- 
bling a crest:—in Botany, to a peculiar organ of 
the Graminecz :—in Surgery, to an excrescence 
about the anus and pudenda. 
Cris'ta Gal'll.* “ Cock’s Crest.” The pecu- 
liar process on the ethmoid bone to which the 
falx cerebri is attached. 
Cris'tate. [Lat. Crista'tus ; from cris'ta, a 
“crest.”] Having a crest; crested:—applied to 
seeds and other parts of plants. 
Crith. [From the Gr. Kpidrj, a “ barleycorn,” 
the “ smallest weight,” a “ grain.”] The weight 
in vacuo of a litre of hydrogen gas at o° Centi- 
grade. 
CritT-cal. [Lat. Crit'icus; from cri'sis, “ de- 
cision” or “ determination.”] Determining the 
issue of a disease :—also applied to periods of life 
as decisive of certain changes of constitution, 
habits, etc. See Crisis. 
Crit'ical Age. [Lat. Crit'ica.] That 
period of female life when the catamenia become 
irregular and ultimately cease. It is often at- 
tended with serious constitutional disturbance, 
and is sometimes the commencement of fatal dis- 
eases. See Change of Life. 
Cro'ce-ous. Saffron-colored. 
Croc-o-dil'i-dae.* [From the Gr. KpoKoSeiXog, 
the “crocodile.”] A family of saurian reptiles, 
having the crocodile for their type. 
164 CROCUS 
CRUCIFORM 
Cro'cus.* [Gr. uponog, “ saffron.”] A Lin- 
naean genus of the class Triandria, natural order 
Iridacece or Iridece, comprising many species, 
natives of Asia Minor and Europe. They are 
prized for the beauty of their flowers. 
Cro'cus.* Saffron. Spanish Saffron. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
stigmas of Crocus sativus. Saffron has a peculiar 
sweetish aromatic odor, a warm, pungent, bitter 
taste, and a rich, deep orange color. It is used as 
a stimulant and emmenagogue. 
Cro'cus Sa-ti'vus.* The systematic name 
of the saffron-plant:—also called Crocus officinalis. 
Crop. [Lat. Inglu'vies.] An enlargement 
of the oesophagus in birds; the craw. 
Cross'-Birth. [Lat. Parodyn'ia Perver'sa.] 
In popular language, preternatural labor of any 
kind. 
Cross-Fertiliza'tion of Flowers. A term 
denoting that which is effected by applying the 
pollen of one plant or flower to the stigma or 
ovule of another plant of the same species. 
This is often done by bees and other insects. 
“ Cross-fertilization is insured in many cases by 
mechanical contrivances of wonderful beauty.”— 
(Darwin.) 
Cro-ta-la'rf-a.* [From the Gr. KporaAov, a 
“ rattle,” the loose seeds rattling in the ripe pods.] 
A genus of plants of the order Legtiminosce, com- 
prising more than two hundred and fifty species, 
natives of the tropics and sub-tropical parts of 
both hemispheres. The Crotalaria espadilla, a 
native of Venezuela, is a common domestic medi- 
cine used in fevers. 
Crotala'ria Jun'ce-a.* The Sunn-Hemp of 
India, or Madras Hemp, a shrubby plant which 
is cultivated in India and other parts of Asia for 
the valuable fibre of its inner bark. Cordage and 
canvas are made of it. 
Crot'a-lus.* [From the Gr. Kpbrakov, a “rat- 
tle.”] The rattlesnake. A genus of poisonous 
snakes found in North America. 
Crot'a-phe,* or Cro-ta'phi-um.* [From the 
Gr. Kporcupog, the “temple of the head.”] A 
painful pulsation or throbbing in the temple, ac- 
companied with drumming in the ears. 
Crot'chet. [Fr. Crochet, kro'shi', a “ hook.”] 
A curved instrument for extracting the foetus. 
Cro'ton, o'n is* [Gr. Kpdruv, the “ dog tick,” 
which the seeds of some plants of this genus are 
fancied to resemble.] A Linnaean genus of the 
class Moncecia, natural order Euphorbiacece, com- 
prising numerous species, natives of India, Amer- 
ica, etc. Several species of Croton are natives of 
the Southern United States. Gum lac is obtained 
from the Croton lacciferum, an East Indian tree. 
Cro'ton Cascaril'la.* The plant formerly 
believed to afford cascarilla bark. 
Cro'ton Tig'lium.* The plant from the seeds 
of which croton oil is obtained. It is a small tree 
or shrub, growing native in Hindostan and the 
East India islands. See Oleum Tiglii. 
Cro'ton Bal-sa-mif'er-um.* A shrub, a na- 
tive of the West Indies, yielding a balsamic juice. 
A spirituous liquor, called Eau de Mantes, is ob- 
tained from this plant. 
Croton E-leu-the'ri-a* (or E-lu-te'rl-a*). 
A shrub or small tree, a native of Eleuthera and 
other Bahama Islands, generally believed to be 
the source of cascarilla. 
Cro'ton Ma-lam'bo.* A shrub, a native of 
Colombia and Venezuela, having an aromatic 
bark, called malambo, which is employed as a 
tonic and febrifuge. 
Croton Pseudo-China.* See Copalchi 
Bark. 
Cro'ton-ate. [Lat. Croto'nas, aA 
combination of crotonic acid with a base. 
Cro-to/ne.* [Gr. aporuvr); from Kportjv, a 
“kind of tick.”] Originally, a fungous excres- 
cence on trees, caused by an insect (/cporwv):— 
now usually applied to small fungous excrescences 
on the periosteum. 
Cro-ton'ic An acid obtained from the 
acrid matter of croton oil. 
Croton Oil. See Oleum Tiglii. 
Crotophus.* See Crotaphe. 
Croup, kroop. [Lat. Cynan'che Trachea'- 
lis.] A disease marked by laborious and suffoca- 
tive breathing, with a stridulous noise, short, dry 
cough, and expectoration of a concrete membra- 
nous sputum. 
Crowd'ed. Thick-set; standing in close order: 
—applied to flowers, fruits, etc. 
Crowfoot. See Ranunculus. 
Crown. In Botany, the same as Corona, which 
see. Crowning, borne on the apex of anything. 
Crown Imperial. See Fritillaria. 
Crowned. “ Coronate” [from the Lat. coro'- 
no, to “crown”]; furnished with appendages 
resembling a crown:—applied to flowers and 
other parts of plants. 
Cru'cial. [Lat. Crucia'lis; from crux, a 
“ cross.”] Belonging to a cross, or shaped like a 
cross. Also severe, searching, decisive:—applied 
to tests. 
Cru'cial In-cis'ion. Two incisions made to 
cross each other. 
Cru'ci-ble. [Lat. Crucib'ulum.] A vessel 
made of baked earth, or metal, or graphite, used 
as a receptacle for substances to be fused or ex- 
posed to a great heat. 
Cru-cif'er-ae.* [From the Lat. crux, cru'cis, 
a “ cross,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.” See next arti- 
cle.] A natural order of Exogens, which are all 
herbs with a pungent watery juice and six tetra- 
dynamous stamens. They are said to possess uni- 
versally antiscorbutic and stimulant properties, 
and their seeds abound in a fixed oil. Mustard 
may be taken as a representative of this order. 
Cru-cif'er-us.* [From the Lat. crux, cru'cis, 
a “ cross,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Crucif'erous. 
Literally, “bearing a cross.” A term applied to 
plants whose flowers are in the form of a cross. 
See Crucifer^e. 
Cru'ci-form [Lat. Crucifor'mis; from crux, 
cru'cis, a “cross,” and for'ma, “form”], or 
Cru'cT-ate. Like a cross; having the form of a 
cross with equal arms:—applied to flowers, liga- 
ments, etc. 
165 CRUDITY 
CR YSTALLIZA TION 
Cru'di-ty. [Lat. Cru'ditas, a'tis ; from cru'- 
dus, “ raw.”] The state or quality of that which 
is raw, unripe, uncooked, or undigested; bad di- 
gestion; rawness. 
Cru'els. [Fr. Ecrouelles, a'kroo'A/, “scrof- 
ula.”] Popularly, scrofulous swelling of the 
glands of the neck. 
Cru'or, o'rA.* The red or purplish-colored 
portion of the blood. Also coagulated blood; 
gore. 
Cru'ra,* gen. Cuprum, the plural of Crus, 
which see. 
Cru'ra Cer-e-bel'U.* “ Legs or Limbs of 
the Cerebellum.” Two white cords, extending 
one along the circumference of each hemisphere 
of the cerebellum. 
Cru'ra Cer'e-bri.* “ Legs or Limbs of the 
Cerebrum.”] Two thick white fasciculi, one 
from the inferior surface of each hemisphere of 
the cerebrum. 
Cru'ra Di-a-phrag'ma-tis.* “ Legs of the 
Diaphragm.” Two appendices situated behind 
and below the central tendon of the diaphragm. 
Cru-rae'us.* [From the Lat. crus, cru'ris, a 
“ leg.”] Belonging to the leg. The name of a 
muscle of the leg. 
Cru'ral. [Lat. Crura'lis ; from crus, cru'ris, 
a “ leg.”] Belonging to the leg:—applied also 
to the crurseus muscle. 
Cru'ral Arch. Otherwise called Fallopius’ 
or Poupart's ligament. See Poupart’s Liga- 
ment. 
Crural Hernia. See Hernia Cruralis. 
Crus,* gen. Cru'ris, plural Cru'ra. (Fr. 
Jambe, zhSMi>.) The leg:—applied to symmetri- 
cal projections or appendages, as the crus of 
either hemisphere—in other words, the crura— 
of the cerebrum. 
Crus'ta.* Literally, a “ crust.” The external 
cover or shell in the Mollusca, Crustacea, and in 
certain insects. Also a scab. Also the upper 
surface of lichens. 
Crustacea,* krus-ta'she-a, or Crustaceans, 
krus-ta'shanz. See next article. 
Crustaceus,* krus-ta'she-us. [From the Lat. 
crus'ta, a “crust.”] Crusta'ceous; having a 
hard shell:—applied in the plural neuter (Crus- 
ta'cea) to a class of Articulata in which the en- 
velope, or crust, is usually solid and more or less 
calcareous, as the crab. In Botany, crustaceous 
signifies hard and brittle. 
Cry'o-lite. [From the Gr. upvog, “ ice,” and 
lidog, a “stone.” Literally, “ice-stone;” so 
called, it is said, because, like ice, it melts at a 
low temperature.] Fluoride of aluminum and 
sodium, a white mineral which is found in Gx-een- 
land, and is extensively employed in the prepara- 
tion of aluminum, hydrofluoric acid, and other 
substances. 
Cry-oph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. Kpvog, 
“cold,” and tpepo, to “bear,” to “produce.”] 
laterally, “ cold-producing.” An instalment in 
which water is made to freeze by the cold pro- 
duced by its own evaporation. 
Crypsorchis.* See Cryptorchis. 
Cryp'ta,* plural Cryp'tae. [From the Gr. 
KpvTrrdg, “ hidden.”] Small round points at the 
end of the minute arteries of the cortical substance 
of the kidneys. Also a follicle, or follicular gland. 
Cryp-to-ca'ry-a.* A genus of trees of the 
order Lauracece, natives of the tropical parts of 
both hemispheres. The C. moschala, a native of 
Brazil, bears a fruit called Brazilian tmtmeg. 
Cryptoca'rya Pre-ti-o'sa,* or Mes-pi-lo- 
daph'ne Pre-ti-o'sa.* A ti ee, a native of Brazil, 
yielding a bark similar to that of cinnamon. 
Cryp-to~9eph/a-lus.* [From the Gr. Kpvnrbg, 
“ concealed,” “obscure,” and a “ head.”] 
A monster-foetus, in which the head is very small 
and does not project from the trunk. 
Cryp-to-ga'mi-a.* [See next article.] The 
twenty-fourth class of plants in the system of 
Linnaeus.. It comprises all flowerless plants. In 
the Natural System these are called C ryptogamous 
plants, which are divided into three classes, 
Acrogens, Anopkytes, and Thallogens, to which 
some add a fourth, called Protophytes. (See 
Cryptogamius.) All other plants are included 
under a second grand division, called Fhanero- 
gamia. 
Cryp-to-ga'mi-us.* [From the Gr. Kpvn-6g, 
“hidden” or“ obscure” (from Kpvnru, to“ hide”), 
and yauog, “ nuptials.”] Literally, denoting plants 
“whose marriage is obscure or doubtful:”—ap- 
plied by Linnaeus to a class whose parts of fruc- 
tification have not been sufficiently ascertained to 
refer them to any class according to the sexual 
system. 
Crypt-or'ehid-ism. The condition of one 
who is a cryptorchis. 
Crypt-or'ehis,* or Cryps-or'ehis.* [From 
the Gr. KpviTTu, to “ conceal,” and opyig, a “ tes- 
ticle.”] A term applied to one whose testicles 
have not descended into the scrotum, but are still 
concealed in the abdomen; also to one who, by 
congenital defect, is without testicles. 
Cryp'tous. [Lat. Cryp'tus; from the Gr. 
KpvnTog, “ hidden.”] Hidden, or concealed. 
Crys'tal. [Lat. Crystal'lum, or CrystaFlus ; 
Gr. KpvcraTJiog, “ice;” properly, “clear ice.”] 
(Fr. Cristal, An inorganic angular 
solid, bounded by plane faces which are sym- 
metrically arranged around imaginary lines, called 
axes, by cohesion or chemical forces acting on its 
constituent molecules in their transition from a 
fluid to a solid state. 
Crys'tal-lin, or Crys'tal-line. [Lat. Crys- 
talli'na; from crystal'lum, “ crystal.”] A pecu- 
liar substance forming the basis of the crystalline 
lens of the eye. Also one of the products of the 
distillation of indigo. 
Crys'tal-line. [Lat. Crystalli'nus ; from the 
same.] Belonging to crystal; like crystal. 
Crystalline Lens. A transparent, double 
convex lens situated in the fore part of the vitreous 
humor of the eye. It was formerly often called 
the crystalline humor of the eye. 
Crys-tal-li-za'tion. [Lat. Crystalliza'tio, 
o'nis; from crystal'lum, “crystal.”] The pro- 
cess by which crystals are formed, or the process 
by which substances passing from a fluid to a 
166 CR YSTALLIZA TiON 
CUL-DE-SA C 
solid state assume definite geometrical or angular 
forms. The most perfect crystals are formed very 
slowly. “ There is probably no exception to the 
principle that solidification is crystallization.”— 
(J. D. Dana.) 
Crystalliza'tion, W&'ter of. That portion 
of water which combines with salts in the act of 
crystallizing, and which cannot be removed with- 
out destroying their crystalline structure. 
Crys-tal-log'e-ny. [From the Gr. upvaraXhog, 
“ ice,” or a “ crystal,” and yeveciq, “ production.”] 
The process of crystallization; also the science 
which treats of the formation of crystals. 
Crys-tal-log'ra-phy. [Lat. Crystallogra'- 
phia ; from the Gr. KfwoTaXAoq, “ ice,” or a “ crys- 
tal,” and ypacjxo, to “ write.”] A description of 
crystals; also the science which treats of crystals 
and crystallization. 
Crys'tal-loid. [Lat. Crystalloi'des; from 
crystal'lum, a “ crystal,” and the Gr. tlfioq, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling crystal. 
Ctenoid, te'noid. [Lat. Ctenoi'des; from the 
Gr. KTEig, KTevog, a “ comb,” and eidog, a “ form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Resembling a comb :—applied 
to an order of fishes with dentated scales. 
Cube. [Lat. Cu'bus; Gr. /cv6og.] A solid 
bounded by six equal squares. It is one of the 
five regular solids. In Arithmetic, the cube of a 
number is its third power, or the product obtained 
by multiplying a number by its square. 
Cu-be'ba.* [From the Arabic Cuba'bah.] 
A genus of shrubs of the order Piperacece, com- 
prising several species, natives of the tropical parts 
of Asia and Africa. They have an acrid, hot, aro- 
matic taste. Citbeba is also the I’harmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the unripe fruit of 
Cubeba officinalis. It is generally stimulant, with 
a special direction to the urinary organs. 
Cu-be'bae* (“ Cubebs”), the plural of Cubeba, 
which see. 
Cu-be'bin. [Lat. Cubebi'na; from Cube'ba.] 
A crystalline substance obtained from cubebs. 
Cu'bebs. In the plural, the English term for 
the berries of the Cubeba. See Cubeba. 
Cu-bi-for'mis.* [From the Lat. cu'bus, a 
“ cube,” and for'ma, “ form.”] Having the form 
of a cube; cu'biform. 
Cu-bi-tse'us.* Pertaining to the cubit, or 
forearm. 
Cu'bi-tal. [Lat. Cubita'lis; from cu'bitus.] 
Belonging to the forearm. 
Cu'bi-tus.* [From the Lat. cu'bo, to “lie 
down.”] (Fr. Coude, kood.) The forearm, ex- 
tending between the elbow and the wrist; also 
the ulna, or os cubiti. 
Cu'boid. [Lat. Cuboi'des; from the Gr. 
Kvboq, a “ cube,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Like a cube -applied to certain bones. 
Cuc'koo-Flow'er. The Cardaminepratensis. 
Cu-cul-la'ris.* [From the Lat. cucul'lus, a 
“ hood.”] Like a hood. 
Cu'cul-late. [Lat. Cuculla'tus; from cu- 
cul'lus, a “hood.”] Hooded, or hood-shaped; 
rolled up like a cornet of paper:—applied to 
flowers, leaves, etc. 
Cu'cum-ber. The fruit of different species ot 
Cucumis. The common cucumber is Cucumis 
sativus. 
Cu'cumber, Bitter. The fruit of the Citrullus 
Colocynthis. See Colocynthis. 
Cu'cumber, Squirt'ing, Cu'cumber, Wild. 
The Momordica Elaterium. See Elaterium. 
Cu/cumber-Tree. The popular name of the 
Magnolia acuminata, an ornamental tree, a native 
of the United States. Its fruit resembles a cu- 
cumber in shape. 
Cu'cu-mer,* Cu'cu-mis.* A Linnaenn genus 
of the class Moncecia, natural order Cucurbitacete. 
Cu'cumis A-gres'tis,* Cu'cumis As-i-ni'- 
nus.* The Momor'dica Elate'rium, (or Ecba'- 
lium Elate'rium). 
Cu'cumis Col-o-cjyn'this.* The former 
name of the plant which yields colocynth:—now 
called Citrullus Colocynthis. 
Cucurb. cruent. = Cucurbitula Cruenta, 
which see. 
Cu-cur'bi-ta.* [From the Lat. cur'vo, to 
“ curve,” or “ bend.”] Literally, a “ gourd.” A 
distilling-vessel shaped like a gourd; a cu'curbit. 
Also a cupping-glass. See Cucurbitula. 
Cucurbitaceae,* ku-kur-be-ta'she-e. [From 
the Lat. cucur'bita, a gourd.”] A natural order 
of exogenous plants, mostly herbs climbing by ten- 
drils. It comprises the cucumber, gourd, melon, 
pumpkin, etc. They are most abundant in hot 
and tropical climates. The fruits of many species 
of Cucumis are powerfully cathartic. Colocynth 
is one of the most valuable medicines derived 
from this order. 
Cu-cur-bi-ta'ceous. [Lat. Cucurbita'ceus; 
from cucur'bita, a “ gourd.”] Having an arrange- 
ment as in the Cucurbita. See Cucurbitaceal 
Cu-cur-bit'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
cucur'bita, a “gourd.”] (Fr. Ventouse, \Sn'- 
tooz'.) A cupping-glass. 
Cucurbit'ula Cru-en'ta.* A “ Bloody Cup- 
ping-Glass,” or one intended to draw blood. 
Cucurbit'ula cum F'er'ro.* “ Cupping-Glasfe 
[armed] with Iron.” A cupping-glass with 
scarification. Names applied to the common 
cupping-glasses used for drawing blood, as distin- 
guished from those employed in dry cupping. 
Cucurbit'ula Sic'ca.* A “ Dry Cupping- 
Glass.” A cupping-glass used for dry cupping 
without scarification. 
Cud'-weed. The popular name of several spe- 
cies of Gnaphalium. 
Cu-i-chun-chul'li. A species of lonidium, a 
native of Peru or Ecuador, belonging to the natu- 
ral order Violacece. It is emetic, cathartic, and 
diuretic, and is commended as a remedy against 
elephantiasis. 
Cuisse, kw£ss. (Fr.) See Femur. 
Cuivre, kwevr. (Fr.) See Cuprum. 
Cuj. = Cu'jus.* “ Of which.” 
Cujusl. — Cujus'libet.* “ Of any,” or “ of 
which you please.” 
Cul-de-Sac, kiil deh silk. (Fr.) A tube or 
cavity closed at one end. 
167 CULEX 
CUP-SHAPED 
Cu'lex.* A genus of dipterous insects, com- 
prising the gnat and mosquito. 
Cu-lil'a-wan, or Cu-lil'a-ban. An aromatic 
bark, produced by the Cinnamomum Culilawan, 
or Laurus Culilawan, a tree found in the Moluc- 
cas and Anam. It is fragrant, and has an agree- 
able aromatic taste. It is reputed to be tonic, but 
is little used. 
Cu'll-na-ry. [From the Lat. culi'na, a 
“ kitchen.”] Relating to or used in the kitchen 
or cookery. The culinary art is a synonyme of 
cookery. 
Culm. [Lat. Cul'mus ; from the Gr. nahifioq, 
a “reed.”] A reed, or straw; the proper hol- 
low-jointed stem of grasses, rushes, etc. 
Cul-mif'er-ous. [Lat. Culmif'erus; from 
cul'mus, “ straw,” a “ culm,” and fe'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Bearing or having culms :—applied to 
plants. 
Cul'mT-nat-ing. [Lat. Cul'minans; from 
cul'mino, to “ arrive at the top, or highest point.”] 
A term applied particularly to stars when at their 
highest point in the heavens. 
Cul-mT-na'tion. [From the same.] The 
passage of a heavenly body across the meridian at 
the upper transit; also the acme of a disease. In 
Geology, the time of the greatest expansion and 
development of a type of animals,—the time when 
they were larger and more numerous than in any 
other. “ The prominent fact in the life of Ceno- 
zoic time is the expansion and culmination of the 
type of Mammals.”—(Dana.) 
Cul-tri-for'mis.* [From the Lat. cul'ter, a 
“knife,” and for'ma, “ form.”] Formed like a 
knife; cul'triform. 
Cu-mi'num.* [Gr. Kvfuvov.] Cumin. A 
Linnsean genus of the class Pentandria, natural 
order Umbelliferce. 
Cumi'num Qy-mi'num.* The plant Cumin, 
or Fcenic'ulutn Orienta'le. Cumin is aromatic 
and stimulating. It is seldom used in the United 
States. 
Cu'mu-la-tive. [From the Lat. cu'mulus, a 
“ heap.”] Increasing by successive additions :— 
applied to the action of medicines which finally 
act with violence or powerful efficacy after several 
successive doses have been taken with little or no 
apparent effect. 
Cu'mu-Ius.* The Latin for “ heap,” a “ pile.” 
In Meteorology, a kind of clouds, common in fair 
summer days. The grouping of these at the hori- 
zon presents the illusion of various images, or 
likenesses of various objects, such as banks or 
mountains of snow. They float at a lower level 
than the cirrus. 
Cu'ne-al. [Lat. Cunea'lis ; from cu'neus, a 
“ wedge.”] Belonging to a wedge. 
Cu'ne-ate. [Lat. Cunea'tus ; from cu'neus, 
a “ wedge.”] Wedge-shaped :—applied to leaves, 
etc. 
Cu'ne-I-form. [Lat. Cuneifor'mis; from 
cu'neus, a “wedge,” and for'ma, “likeness.”] 
Formed like a wedge. 
Cu'neiform Col'umns. Called also Col'- 
Qmns of Bur'daeh. Small wedge-like fibres 
of white substance in the posterior columns of 
the spinal cord. 
Cuneiform Process. See Basilar Process. 
Cu-ni'la Ma-ri-a'na.* The systematic name 
of Dittany, a plant of the order Labiatce, a native 
of the United States. It has a warm, pungent 
taste and a fragrant odor, and is a gently stimu- 
lant aromatic. 
Cunoniaceae,* ku-no-ne-a'she-e. [From Cu- 
no'nia, one of the genera.] A natural order of 
exogenous trees and shrubs, found in India, South 
America, etc. This group is generally considered 
only a tribe of the order Saxifragacece. 
Cu'pel. [From the Lat. cupel'la, a “ cup.”] 
A small vessel in which gold and silver are refined 
by melting them with lead. 
Cu-pel-la'tion. [Lat. Cupella'tio, o'nis ; 
from the same.] The process of refining gold 
and silver by melting them in a cupel with lead. 
Cu'po-la.* The dome-like extremity of the 
canal of the cochlea. See Cochlea. 
Cupped. A term applied to the hollowed sur- 
face of the crassamentum of blood caused by 
inflammation. 
Cup'ping. The application of cucurbitulee, or 
cupping-glasses. 
Cupping-Glass. See Cucurbitula. 
The classical and systematic 
name of.the Cypress, an evergreen tree of the 
order Coniferce. The Oriental cypress is Cupres'- 
sus sempervi'rens. The wood of this tree is good 
and durable. 
Cu'pri A-£e'tas.* “ Acetate of Copper.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for deep- 
green, prismatic crystals containing acetic acid, 
and having a nauseating, metallic taste and an 
acid reaction. 
Cu-prif'er-ous. [Lat. Cuprif'erus; from 
cu'prunt, “ copper,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing or containing copper:—applied to ores. 
Cuprum,* gen. Cu'pri. [From the Gr. Kv- 
Trpog, the island of Cyprus, where the ancients pro- 
cured the best copper.] (Fr. Cuivre, kw£vr.) 
Copper, a red metal, malleable and ductile. Spe- 
cific gravity, 8.6. It is often found native,—i.e., 
in a metallic state,—also combined with oxygen, 
sulphur, etc. It was used before iron, and was 
probably the metal of which the first weapons 
and domestic utensils were made. Its compounds 
are numerous and important. 
Cu'pri Ace'tas.* Acetate of copper:—im- 
properly called distilled or crystallized verdigris. 
Cu'pri Subace'tas.* “ Subacetate of Copper.” 
Verdigris. The AUrugo of the London Pharma- 
copoeia. It is sometimes used as an application 
to malignant ulcers, and as an escharotic for ve- 
nereal warts. 
Cu'pri Sui/phas.* The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) of sulphate of copper, or blue 
vitriol. Its use in small doses has been recom- 
mended in diarrhoea; but it is chiefly employed 
as an external application for ill-conditioned 
ulcers and as a styptic for bleeding surfaces. 
Cupf-Shaped. Similar in signification to Cy- 
athiform, which see :—applied to flowers. 
168 CUPULA 
CUTICULA 
Cu'pu-la.* Literally, a “ cup.” In Botany, 
the cup or husk of certain plants,—e.g., the cup 
of an acorn, or the husk of the hazel-nut:—also 
called a cu'pule. 
Cu-pu-lif'er-ae.* [See next article.] A 
natural order of exogenous trees or shrubs, with 
monoecious flowers, producing fruit enclosed in a 
cup or husk. It comprises the oak, beech, chest- 
nut, hazel, etc. They abound in all, or nearly all, 
temperate climates. An astringent principle per- 
vades all the order. This order is called Cory- 
lacece by Lindley. 
Cu-pu-lif'er-us.* [From the Lat. cu'pula, 
and f/ro, to “bear.”] Bearing cupulce; fcupu- 
lif'erous. 
Cu'ra-ble. That which is susceptible of cure : 
—applied to diseases. 
Cu-ra're Poi'son, or Woo-ra/ri. A most 
deadly poison, which the South American Indians 
use to poison their arrows. It appears that there 
are several sorts of curare. One is obtained from 
the Strych'nos toxif'era, a native of Guiana. 
Others are the products of the Strych'nos Guble'ri 
and S. Crevaux/ii. The drug or poison is the con- 
centrated juice of the plant, containing an active 
principle called curarine, which, according to C. 
Bernard, is twenty times as strong as curare 
Curare has been employed as a remedy against 
hydrophobia, epilepsy, and tetanus, but the results 
did not prove that it is constantly efficacious. 
“ As a remedy curare has very little value.”— 
(U. S. Dispensatory.) 
Curarine. See Curare. 
Curatio,* ku-ra'she-o. [From the Lat. cu'ro, 
cura'tum, to “take care” of, to.“cure.”] The 
treatment of a disease or wound. 
Cu'ra-tive. Pertaining or tending to the cure 
of a disease. 
Cur'cas Pur'gans,* or Jat'ro-pha Cur'cas.* 
The Physic Nut, a shrub of the order Euphor- 
biacece, a native of Brazil, the West Indies, etc. 
It has a milky juice. Its seeds, sometimes called 
Barbadoes nuts, are cathartic, and yield a fixed 
oil, which is used in medicine. 
Cur-cu'ma.* A Linnasan genus of the class 
Monandria, natural order Zingiberacece. The 
root is a stimulant aromatic, somewhat resembling 
ginger. It is much used in India as a condiment, 
and is one of the ingredients in curry. Also the 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the rhizome 
of the Curcu'tna lon'ga. 
Curcu'ma Lon'ga.* The turmeric-plant. It 
is a native of India and Anam. 
Curcu'ma Pa'per. Paper stained with a de- 
coction of Turmeric, which see. 
Cur-cu'min. [From Curcu'ma lon'ga, the 
“ turmeric-plant.”] The coloring-matter of tur- 
meric obtained in a state of purity by separating 
it from its combination with oxide of lead. 
Curd. The coagulum which separates from 
milk upon the addition of acid, rennet, or wine. 
Cur'rant. ThS popular name of several spe- 
cies of Ribes. The dried currants of the shops 
are the dried berries of the Corinthian grape. 
Cur'sor,* plural Cur-so'res. [From the Lat. 
cuEro, cur'sum, to “ run.”] A term applied to a 
family of birds which run along the ground and 
cannot fly, as the ostrich. 
Cur-so'ri-us.* [From the same.] A term 
applied in the plural neuter {Curse/ria) to a family 
of orthopterous insects with legs solely adapted for 
running. 
Cur'va-ture. The continuous flexure or bend- 
ing of a line from a rectilinear direction :—ap- 
plied to a deformity or contortion of the spine. 
Cur'vi-nerved. [Lat. Curviner'vis; from 
cur'vus, “ curved,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] A 
term applied to a leaf when the veins are curved 
and converge towards the apex. 
Cus-cu'ta.* “ Dodder.” A genus of annual, 
leafless, parasitic plants of the order Convolvu- 
lacece, with thread-like stems, comprising many 
species, natives of Europe and the United States. 
In England the dodders injure the crops of flax, 
clover, etc., by twining round the stems of the 
cultivated plants. The Cuscuta Europcea has 
been used in medicine as aperient and diuretic. 
Cuscutaceae,* kus-ku-ta'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous parasitical plants, consisting 
of one genus, Cuscu'/a, the Dodder. Gray and 
others refer the Cuscuta to the order Convolvu- 
lacece. 
Cusp. [From the Lat. cus'pis, a “ point.”] 
A stiflish, tapering, sharp point. In Astronomy, 
a point or horn of the new moon. 
Cus-pa'ri-a.* A Linnaean genus of the class 
Pentandria, natural order Rutacece. Also a 
Pharmacopceial name of the bark of the Galipea 
cusparia, or G. officinalis. See Galipea. 
Cuspa'ria Fe-brif'u-ga.* The tree supposed 
by some to yield Angustura bark:—also called 
Bonplandia trifoliata. Some refer it to the Gali- 
pea cusparia, or G. officinalis. 
Cus-pi-da'tus.* [From the Lat. cus'pis, cus'- 
pidis, a “ point.”] Cus'pidate; having a pointed 
extremity. In Botany, having a sharp, stiff point 
(cusp), or tapering to a slender, sharp point. 
Applied in the plural masculine (Cuspida'ti) to 
certain teeth (see Dentes Cuspidati). 
Cut. In Botany, incised:—applied to any 
sharp and deep division. 
Cu-ta'ne-ous. [Lat. Cuta'neus ; from cu'tis, 
the “ skin.”] Belonging to the skin. 
Cuta'neous Ab-sorp'tion. A function of 
the skin by which certain preparations rubbed 
into the skin have the same action as when given 
internally, only in a less degree. Thus, mercury, 
applied in this manner, cures syphilis and excites 
salivation, tartrate of antimony is said to occa- 
sion vomiting, and arsenic produces poisonous 
effects. 
Cu-ta'ne-us Mus'cu-lus.* “Cutaneous 
Muscle.” The platysma myodes, a muscle of 
the neck having the appearance of a very thin 
fleshy membrane. 
Cu'ti-cle. [Lat. Cutic'ula; diminutive of 
cu'tis, the “skin.”] The epidermis, or scarf- 
skin. In Botany, the outer skin or pellicle of a 
plant. 
Cu-tic'u-la Den'tis.* “Cuticle of the 
Tooth.” A term applied to a thin membrane 
found on the surface of the enamel of an unworn 
169 CUTIS 
CYCLOID 
tooth. It is sometimes called Nasmyth's mem- 
brane. 
Cu'tis.* [Allied to the Gr. Kvrog, aKVTig, or 
cavTog, a “skin” or “ hide.”] The sk;n, consist- 
ing of the cutis vera, rete mucosum, and cuticula. 
Cu'tis An-ser-i'na.* “ Goose-skin.” That 
condition of the skin, produced by cold and other 
causes, in which the papillae become rigid and 
erect, resembling the skin of a plucked goose. • 
Cuttle-Fish. See Sepia. 
Qy'a-nate. [Lat. Cy'anas, a'iis.] A com- 
bination of cyanic acid with a base. 
or _li/nus-* [From the 
Gr. uvavog, “ blue.”] Clear bright blue. 
Qy-an-hy'dric Aq'id. Another name for 
FIydrocyanic Acid, which see. 
(Jy-an'ic. [Lat. Cyan'icus.] A term applied 
to an acid composed of cyanogen and oxygen. 
Qy'a-nide. A compound of cyanogen with a 
metal. 
Cyanide of Mercury. See Hydrargyri 
Cyanidum. 
Cyanide of Potassium. See Potassii Cy- 
anidum. 
Qy'anide of Zinc. [Lat. Zin'ci Cyan'- 
idum.] A white insoluble salt, prepared by 
adding cautiously a recently filtered solution of 
cyanide of potassium to a solution of sulphate of 
zinc. It is employed in chorea and epilepsy, and 
is said to be anthelmintic. 
(Jy'a-nite, or Ky'a-nite. [From the Gr. 
Kvavog, “blue,” and hidog, a “stone.”] A species 
of mineral which occurs crystallized in flattened 
prisms of the triclinic system. It is a silicate of 
alumina. It usually occurs in blue thin-bladed 
crystals aggregated together. 
Qy-an'o-gen. [From the Gr. Kvavog, “blue,” 
and yevvau, to “generate.”] A colorless, inflam- 
mable, permanent gas, composed of nitrogen and 
carbon. Combined with hydrogen, it forms hy- 
drocyanic acid. It unites with metals, etc., to 
form an important class of compounds called 
cyanides. The cyanides of mercury and silver 
are officinal. It is sometimes called Prnssin, or 
Prussine. 
Qy'a-no-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. Kvavog, 
“blue,” and rradog, “affection,” “disease.”] 
“ Blue disease:”—another term for Cyanosis. 
Qy-a-no'sis.* [From the Gr. Kvavog, “ blue.”] 
(Fr. Cyanose, se'S-'niz'.) A blue color of the 
skin, resulting from congenital malformation of 
the heart, by which venous and arterial blood are 
mixed so as to be not wholly oxygenated; the 
nio7'bus cceruleus. 
Qy-an'u-ret. [Lat. A com- 
bination of cyanogen with a base:—the same as 
Cyanide. 
Qy-a-nu'ric. [Lat. Cyanu'ricus.] Belong- 
ing to cyanogen and urine:—applied to an acid. 
Qy-aiPu-rin. [Lat. Cyanuri'na; from the 
Gr. Kvavog, “ blue,” and ovpov, the “ urine.”] A 
very rare substance deposited as a blue powder 
by the urine. 
Qy-athT-form. [Lat. Cyathifor'mis ; from 
cy'athus, a “cup,” and for'ma, a “form.”] 
Shaped like a cup:—applied to flowers. 
(Jy'a-thus.* [P'rom the Gr. Kvafiog, a “ drink- 
ing-cup.”] In prescriptions, a wineglass. 
sik-a-da'she-e, or (jly-ca'de-ae.* 
[From Cy'cas, Cyc'adis, one of the genera ] A 
small natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, 
found in the tropics. Several plants of this order 
furnish starch and sago which are used for food. 
The Cycads were formerly classed with the 
Palms. 
Qy'cas Cir-ci-na'lis.* An East Indian palm- 
tree, the central pi rtion of which yields a kind 
of sago. 
A genus of perennial plants 
of the natural order Primulacece, natives of 
Europe. Several species of it are cultivated for 
the beauty of the flowers. The root of the Cyc- 
lamen Europce'ttm (common cyclamen) is acrid, 
and is used as a drastic cathartic. 
or (Jyc/la-mine. An active 
principle obtained from the Cyclamen huropceum. 
It is a glucoside and an amorphous white sub- 
stance, soluble in water and in hot alcohol. It is 
poisonous, and resembles curare in its action, but 
is less violent. 
Qy'cle. [Lat. Cy'clus; from the Gr. KvCkoq, 
a “ circle.”] A revolution of the sun of twenty- 
eight years, and of the moon of nineteen years-. 
A continual revolution of numbers which go on 
without interruption to the last and then return 
to the first. In Phyllotaxy, one complete turn of 
a spire. 
(JycTi-cus.* [From the Gr. KVK?.og, a “ cir- 
cle.”] Belonging to a cycle or circle; cyc'lic:— 
applied in the plural neuter (CyClica) to a family 
of coleopterous insects in which the body is gen- 
erally orbicular or oval. In Botany, cyclical sig- 
nifies rolled up circularly or coiled into a com- 
plete circle. 
(Jy-clFtis.* [From the Gr. KVKlog, a “ circle” 
or “ring.”] Inflammation of the ciliary circle 
and the adjoining parts of the eye. 
Qyc-lo-braneh-x-aTus,* 
us.* [From the Lat. cy'clus, and bronchia'tus, 
“having branchice."~\ A term applied in the 
plural neuter (Cyclobranchia'ta) to an order of 
Mollusca Gasteropoda in which the branchice form 
a circle; cyclobrancl/iate; cyclobrancli'ious. 
Qyc-lo-gan-gli-a'ta.* [From the Gr. Kvdhog, 
a “ circle,” and ganglia'tus, “ furnished with 
ganglia,” or “ having ganglia.”] A term applied 
by some naturalists to the fourth sub-kingdom of 
animals, or Mollusca, comprising animals mostly 
aquatic, slow-moving or fixed, without internal 
skeleton, covered with a permanent calcareous or 
cartilaginous shell, and distinguished by the high 
development of the cerebral ganglia and their 
circular distribution around the oesophagus. The 
classes are the Tunicata, Conchifera, Gastero- 
poda, Pteropoda, and Cephalopoda. See Mol- 
I.USCA. 
Qy'cloid. [Lat. Cycloi'des; from the Gr. 
KvdXog, a “circle,” and eldog, a “form” or “re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a circle. A plane 
curve generated by a point in the plane of a circle 
170 CYCLONE 
CYNOGLOSSUM 
when the latter is rolled along a straight line. If 
the generating point is on the circumference of 
the rolling circle, the curve is a common cycloid. 
This is the curve of quickest descent. 
Qy'clone. A rotatory storm, resulting from a 
disturbance of the equilibrium of the atmosphere 
considered horizontally. It is not the same as 
tornado or whirlwind, which has its origin in a 
vertical disturbance of atmospheric equilibrium. 
The central space of a cyclone is occupied by a 
vast ascending current, which rises to a consider- 
able height. The diameter of cyclones is seldom 
less than six hundred miles. The average rate 
at which they advance over the earth’s surface in 
America is said to be twenty-four miles in an 
hour, but the air within moves one hundred miles 
or more in an hour. They occur in areas of low 
pressure in many parts of the world, and cause 
great devastation. 
Qyc-lo-neu'ra.* [From the Gr. kvk/iog, a 
“ circle,” and vevpov, a “ne.rve.”] A term ap- 
plied by some writers to the first sub-kingdom of 
animals, or Radiata, on account of the circular 
form of the nervous axis in this division. 
Qyc-lo-neu'rus.* [From the same.] Having 
a circular nervous arrangement. See preceding 
article. 
Qy-clo'sis.* [Gr. KvChocig.’] The circulation 
of sap in the closed cells or vessels of plants. 
Each living cell carries on a circulation of its 
own, at least when young and active. 
Qyc-los/t°-mus-* [From the Gr. a 
“circle,” and aropa, a “mouth.”] “Round- 
mouthed.” A term applied in the plural mascu- 
line (Cyclos'tomi) to a family of fishes; also named 
Suctorii. 
Qy-do'm-a.* [From Cy'don, in Crete, where 
it is said to be native.] A Linnaean genus of the 
class Icosandria, natural order Rosacea. 
Qydo'nia Vul-ga'ris.* Another name for 
the Pyrus Cydonia, or quince-tree. 
Qy-do'm-um.* The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the seeds of Cydonia vul- 
garis (or Quince), which are sometimes used in 
medicine for their mucilage. 
(Jydo'nium Ma'lum.* “ Cydonian Apple.” 
The quince; the fruit of the Pyrus Cydonia. 
Qyl-e-cot'o-my. [From the Gr. kvIlf, a 
“ cup,” and Toprj, a “ cutting.”] The division of 
the cup-shaped or ciliary muscle of the eye. 
Cyl-in-dra'ceous. Approaching to the cylin- 
drical form :—applied to parts of plants. 
Cy-lin'dri-cal. [I .at. Cylin'dricus.] Shaped 
like a cylinder. In Botany, the term is applied to 
stems, etc., that are round and not tapering. 
Cy-lin-dri-for'mis.* [From the Lat. cylih'- 
drus, a “cylinder,” and foPma, a “form.”] 
Shaped like a cylinder. 
Cyl'in-droid. [Lat. Cylindroi'des; from 
cylin'drus, a “ cylinder,” and the Gr. eldog, a 
“ form” or “resemblance.”] Resembling a cylin- 
der. 
Cym'bi-form. [Lat. Cymbifor'mis; from 
cym'ba, a “ boat,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] Shaped 
like a boat. See Navicularis, and Scaphoid. 
?yme, or Qy'ma.* [Gr. Kvpa, a “ stem of 
colewort.”] A cluster of definite centrifugal in- 
florescence where the flowers are all from terminal 
buds, and where the primary axis before termi- 
nating in a flower gives off one or more lateral uni- 
floral axes which repeat the process. The elder 
and viburnum are examples of the compound 
cyme. The most simple cyme is a duster of three 
flowers. 
Qy-rru'num.* A name for the fruit of the 
Cuminum Cyminum. 
(Jy'mose. Furnished with cymes, or like a 
cyme :—applied to plants. 
Qy-nan'ehe.* [From the Gr. kvov, a “ dog,” 
and to “ strangle.”] (Fr. Angine, &N/zhen/.) 
Inflammation of the throat; sore throat. A genus 
of the order Phlegmasia, class Pyrexia, of Cul- 
len’s nosology. 
Cynanche Laryngea.* See Croup. 
Qynan'ehe Ma-lig'na.* Putrid sore throat, 
—often an attendant on scarlatina. 
Qynan'ehe Par-o-tid'e-a.* The same as 
Parotitis. 
Cynanche Pharyngea.* See Pharyngitis. 
Qynan'ehe Strep-i-to'n-a,* Cynan'ehe 
Strid'u-la,* Cynan'ehe Suf-fo-ca-ti'va.* 
Names for croup. 
Qynan'ehe Ton-sil-la'ris.* Tonsilli'tisphleg- 
mon o'des, or quinsy. 
Qynan'ehe Tra-ehe-a'lis.* The croup; 
otherwise called Cynanche laryngea. See CROUP. 
Cynanche Ulcerosa.* See Tonsillitis Ma- 
ligna. 
Qy-nan'ehum.* A genus of plants of the 
order Asclepiadaaa, comprising several species, 
which are used in medicine. The Cynanchum 
Monspeliaciwi, a native of Europe, yields a gum- 
resin which is purgative. The Cynanchum olea- 
foliutn, or Solenostemma Argel, is a native of 
Egypt and Nubia. Its leaves are mixed with 
senna. 
(Jyn-an-thro'pi-a.* [From the Gr. kvov, a 
“ dog,” and avOporrog, a “ man.”] A kind of 
melancholia in which the patient fancies himself 
changed into a dog and imitates its bark and 
actions. 
Qyn'a-ra Scol'y-mus.* The botanical name 
of the garden artichoke, a thistle-like plant grow- 
ing in the south of Europe and cultivated for the 
fleshy sweet receptacle of its flowers. It belongs 
to the Linnaean class Syngenesia, natural order 
Composita. The juice of the leaves mixed with 
wine is sometimes given in dropsies. 
QynT-cus.* [From the Gr. kvov, a “ dog.”] 
Like a dog; cyn'ic. See Canine. 
Qy'nips Quer-iji-fo'li-i.* A hymenopterous 
insect found in the gall of the oak. The gall 
itself is called Cyni'phis ni'dus, or the “ nest of 
the cynips.” 
Qy-no-glos'sum.* Hound’s Tongue. A 
genus of herbaceous plants of the order Boragi- 
nacea, comprising many species, natives of Europe 
and the United States. The root of Cynoglossum 
officinale, a native of Europe, is reputed to be 
antispasmodic and narcotic. Some persons con- 
sider it a dangerous poison. CYNOLISSA 
CYSTOPLASTY 
(Jyn-O' lis'sa.* [From the Gr. kvuv, a “ dog,” 
and h’vooa, “ madness.”] Canine madness. See 
Hydrophobia. 
Qyn-o-rexT-a.* [From the Gr. kvuv, a 
“dog,” and “appetite.”] Canine appe- 
tite. 
Cyperaceae,* sip-er-a'she-e, or Qyp'er-o-i'- 
de-ae.* [From Cype'rus, one of the genera.] The 
Sedges. A natural order of endogenous grass- 
like plants, found in marshes, ditches, meadows, 
heaths, etc., from the Arctic to the Antarctic 
Circle. Some species of it are used as food. The 
Egyptian Papyrus belongs to this order. 
Cyp-er-o-i'de-ae.* The Jussieuan name of a 
natural order of plants. See Cyperaceae. 
Cypress. See Cupressus. 
[From the Gr. Kinrpig, a 
name of Venus, and nediov or ndbiov, a “ slipper.”] 
“ Venus's Slipper,” popularly called “ Lady’s 
Slipper.” A beautiful genus of plants of the order 
Orchidacece, comprising numerous species, natives 
of India, Europe, Siberia, Mexico, the United 
States, etc. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for the rhizome and rootlets of the 
Cypripe'dium pubes'cens and of the Cypripe'dium 
parvijlo'rum, both indigenous plants of the order 
Orchidacece. It is a gentle nervous stimulant, and 
antispasmodic. 
Cypripe'dium A-cau'le.* The Moccason- 
Flower, a beautiful orchid, a native of New 
Jersey, Pennsylvania, etc. Its root is said to be 
narcotic. 
Cypripe'dium Spec-tabT-le.* An orchida- 
ceous plant, a native of many parts of the United 
States. It is considered by some persons the most 
beautiful of the genus. Its root is reputed to be 
antispasmodic. 
Cyprus Powder. See Abelmoschus. 
Cy'prus Tur'pen-tlne. A limpid, fragrant 
substance obtained from the Pistacia terebinthinus. 
Cyrillaceae,* sir-il-la'she-e. A natural order 
of evergreen shrubs, natives of North America, 
including the Cyrilla and two other genera. 
Cyr-to'sis.* [From the Gr. Kvprdg, “ curved.”] 
A term denoting among the ancients a recurvation 
of the spine, or posterior crookedness. It has 
more recently been termed Cyrlon'osus or Mot 'bus 
iticur'vus. 
Cyst. See Cystis. 
Cys-t<*l'gl-a.* [From the Gr. kvotiq, the 
“ bladder,” and ahyog, “ pain.”] Painful spas- 
modic affection of the bladder. 
Cystectasy. See Lithectasy. 
Cys'tic. [Lat. Cys'ticus; from the Gr. kvotiq, 
the “ bladder.”] Belonging to the urinary or gall 
bladder. 
Cys'tic Duct. [Lat. Duc'tus Cys'ticus.] 
The duct which proceeds from the gall-bladder 
and, uniting with the hepatic duct, forms the duc- 
tus communis choledochus. 
Cystic Oxide. See Cystin. 
Cys-ti-9er'cus.* [From the Gr. kvotiq, a 
“bladder,” and KepKog, a “tail.”] The tailed 
bladder-worm:—applied to a genus of Entozoa 
Parenchymata, otherwise termed Hydatids. See 
Hydatid. 
Cystidoparalysis.* See Cystoparalysis. 
Cys-ti-fel-le-ot'o-my. [Lat. Cystifelle- 
oto'mia; from the Gr. kvotiq, a “ bladder,” 
TEfivu, to “cut,” and the Lat. fel, the “gall.”] 
The operation by which a gall-stone is extracted 
from the gall-bladder. 
Cys'tin. [Lat. Cysti'na ; from the Gr. kvotiq, 
the “ bladder.”] A peculiar substance, very rare, 
in a urinary calculus :—also termed Cystic Oxide. 
Qys-tir-rha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. kvotiq, the 
“bladder,” and ptfywpi, to “burst forth.”] A 
discharge from the bladder, whether of blood or 
of mucus. 
Cys-tir-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. kvotiq, the 
“ bladder,” and peu, to “ flow.”] A mucous dis- 
charge from the bladder; vesical catarrh :—also 
spelled Cystorrhcea. 
Qys'tis,* gen. Cys'ti-dis. [Gr. kvotiq, the 
“bladder.”] A bladder, or sac; specially, the 
Vesi'ca urina'ria. The membranous bag in which 
any morbid substance is contained; a cyst. 
Cys-ti'tis, idis* [From the Gr. kvotiq, the 
“ bladder.”] Inflammation of the bladder. A 
genus of the order Fhlegmasice, class Pyrexice, of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Cys'ti-tome. [Lat. Cystit'omus; from the 
Gr. kvotiq, a “ bladder,” or “ sac,” and Ttpvu, to 
“ cut.”] An instrument for opening the capsule 
or sac of the crystalline lens. 
Cys'to-blast. [From the Gr. kvotiq, a 
“bladder,” or “cyst,” and (31o.ot6q, a “bud,” or 
“germ.”] The same as Cytoblast, which see. 
Cys'to-bu-bon'o-9ele.* [From the Gr. kvo- 
tiq, the “bladder,” f3ov6uv, the “ groin,” and Kiftcq, 
a “tumor.”] A rare kind of hernia, in which 
the urinary bladder protrudes through the inguinal 
opening. 
Qys'to-ijele.* [From the Gr. kvotiq, the 
“bladder,” and Ktj’kr], a “tumor.”] Hernia in 
which the urinary bladder is protruded; hernia 
vesicalis. 
Qys-to-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. kvotiq, the 
“ bladder,” and obvvr), “ pain.”] Pain in the 
bladder. 
Cys'toid. [Lat. Cystoi'des ; from the Gr. 
kvotiq, the “bladder,” and eidog, a “form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Resembling a cyst or bladder: 
—applied to tumors and to certain worms. 
Cys-to-li-thi'a-sis.* [From the Gr. kvotiq, 
the “bladder,” and /ltOog, a “stone.”] Urinary 
calculous disease. 
Qys-tol"i-thus.* [From the same.] A uri- 
nary calculus; a cys'tolith. 
Cys'to-pa-ral'y-sis,* or Cys'ti-do-pa-ral'- 
y-sis.* Paralysis of the urinary bladder. See 
Cystis. 
Cys-to-plas'tic. [Lat. Cystoplas'ticus.] 
Belonging to cystoplasty. 
Cys'to-plas-ty. [Lat. Cystoplas'tia ; from 
the Gr. kvotiq, the “bladder,” and nhaoou, to 
“ fabricate.”] Operation for vesico-vaginal fistula, 
consisting in uniting a flap taken from the external 
labium, by suture, to the newly-pared edges of the 
sore. 
172 CVSTOPLEGIA 
DA CTYLION 
(Jys-to-ple'gl-a,* Cys-to-plexT-a.* [From 
the Gr. Kvartg, the “ bladder,” and n%,r/c<ju, to 
“strike.”] Paralysis of the bladder. 
CJys-top-to'sis.* [From the Gr. Kvang, the 
“bladder,” and iriirru, to “fall.”] Relaxation 
of the internal coat of the bladder, which pro- 
trudes into the urethra. 
(Jys-tor-rha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. icvang, the 
“ bladder,” and priyvvpi, to “ break” or “ burst 
forth.”] Hemorrhage from the bladder. 
Qys-tor-rhce'a.* The same as Cystirrhcea. 
5ys-to-spas'tic. [Lat. Cystospas'ticus; 
from the Gr. Kvang, the “ bladder,” and andu, to 
“ draw.”] Belonging to spasm of the bladder. 
[Lat. Cystot'omus; from the 
Gr. Kvang, the “ bladder,” and repvu, to “ cut.”] 
A knife or instrument employed in cystotomy. 
Qys-tot/o-my. [Lat. Cystoto'mia ; from the 
Gr. Kvartg, the “ bladder,” and repvu, to “ cut.”] 
The operation of cutting into the bladder. See 
Lithotomy. 
Qytinaceae,* sit-e-na'she-e. [From Cyt'inus, 
one of the genera.] A small natural'order of 
parasitical plants found in Southern Europe and 
at the Cape of Good Hope. 
QytT-nus Hy-po-9ys/tis.* A parasitic plant, 
a native of France, having astringent properties. 
[Lat. Cytisi'na.] A bitter prin- 
ciple found in the seeds of the Cytisus Laburnum. 
It is poisonous, and resembles emetin in its action. 
QytT-sus.* [Gr. kvticto?.] A Linnsean genus 
of the class Diadelphia„ natural order Legumi- 
nosce. It comprises many species of shrubs or 
trees, natives of Europe, etc. Some of them are 
cultivated for ornament. 
Sco-pa'ri-us.* One of the names 
of the broom-plant, a native of Europe, cultivated 
in American gardens for its showy yellow flowers. 
It is diuretic and cathartic. 
Cytitis.* See Dermatitis. 
Qyt'o-blast. [Lat. Cytoblas'ta; from the Gr. 
Kvrog, a “ caviiy,” a “ cell,” and /3/taordg, a “ bud,” 
or “germ” (from (iTiaoravu, to “bud” or “burst 
forth”).] The nucleus of cellular or elementary 
corpuscles in all vegetable and animal tissues; 
the areola, or cell-nucleus. Also the nucleus of 
those cells, growing within cells by a generative 
power of their own, which constitute the paren- 
chyma or substance of morbid growths. 
(Jyt-o-blas-te'ma, a '/is.* The fluid ormother- 
liquid in which the cells containing the nucleus, 
or cytoblast, originate. 
Qyt-o-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. icvrog, a 
“ cavity,” or “ cell,” and yivopai, to “ be pro- 
duced.”] The generation of cavities or cells; 
cell-development. 
D. 
D. = Do*sis.* A “ dose.” 
Dac'ry-ad-en-al'gi-a.* [From the Gr. daicpv 
or daicpvov, a “ tear,” ddijv, a “ gland,” and aTiyog, 
“pain.”] Pain in the lachrymal gland. 
DacTy-ad-en-i'tis,* or Dac'ry-o-ad'en- 
i'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. dac'ryo, and adeni'- 
iis, “inflammation of a gland.”] Inflammation 
of the lachrymal gland. 
Dac'ry-9ys-taFgT-a,* 
gi-a.* [From the Gr. daupvov, a “ tear,” icvong, 
a “ sac,” and alyog, “ pain.”] Pain in the 
lachrymal sac. 
Dac-ry-ge-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. daapvu, 
to “ weep,” and yehau, to “ laugh.”] A form of 
insanity in which the patient weeps and laughs at 
the same time. 
Dac/ry-o-9yst. [Lat. Dacryocys'tis ; from 
the Gr. daicpvov, a “ tear,” and kbang, a “ bag,” 
or “ sac.”] The lachrymal sac. 
Dac'ry-0-9ys-ti/tis, idis* [From the same.] 
Inflammation of the lachrymal sac. 
Dac/ry-o-9ys'to-blen-nor-rhce,a.* [From 
the Gr. daupvov, a “tear,” and the Lat. blennor- 
rhoda, a “flow of mucus.”] A discharge of 
mucus from the lachrymal sac. 
Dac-ry-o'des.* [From the Gr. daicpvov, a 
“tear.”] Tearful, or weeping:—applied to a 
sore. 
Dac'ry-o-haem-or-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. 
daicpvov, a “ tear,” and the Lat. hcemorrhce'a, a 
“flow of blood.”] Sanguineous lachrymation, 
or a flow of tears mingled with blood. 
DacTy-o-lIte. [Lat. Dacryoli'tes; from the 
Gr. daupvov, a “ tear,” and XtOog, a “ stone.”] A 
calculous secretion in the lachrymal passage. 
Dac-ry-o'ma, a (is.* [From the Gr. darpvu, 
to “weep.”] An obstruction in one or both of 
the puttda lachrymalia, causing an overflow of 
tears. 
Dac/ry-o-pce/us.* [From the Gr. daicpvov, a 
“tear,” and iroieu, to “make” or “cause.”] 
Causing tears, as horseradish, etc. 
Dac'ry-or-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. daupvov, 
a “ tear,” and peu, to “ flow.”] A morbid flow 
of tears. 
DacTy-o-so'len.* [From the Gr. daicpvov, 
a “ tear,” and auhr/v, a “ canal” or “ duct.”] The 
lachrymal canal or duct. 
Dac'ry-o-so-len-i'tis.* [See preceding ar- 
ticle.] Inflammation of the lachrymal duct. 
Dac-ty-liFer-us.* Bearing dates. See Dac- 
tylus. 
Dac-tyFx-on,* or Dac-tylT-um.* [From 
the Gr. daicrv/iog, a “ finger.”] Union of the fin- 
gers with each other, called “ webbed fingers.” 
173 DACTYLOLOGY 
DATE 
Dac-ty-lol'o-gy. [From the Gr. Saurvhoq, a 
“finger,” and hoyoq, a “discourse.”] Discourse 
carried on by means of the fingers. 
Dac'ty-lus.* [From the Gr. daicrvluoq, a “ fin- 
ger;” a “date,” from its resemblance to a small 
finger.] The same as Digitus. Also the date, 
or fruit of the Phoenix dactylifera. 
Dae'mo-no-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. daipuv, 
the “ devil,” and pavia, “ madness.”] A variety 
of melancholia in which the patient fancies him- 
self possessed by devils. 
Daf'fo-dil. The popular name of the Nar- 
cissus pseudo-Narcissus. 
Daguerreotype, da-ger'ro-tlp. [From M. 
Daguerre, dJ'gaiR', the discoverer, and the Lat, 
ty'pus, a “likeness” or “figure” of anything.] 
The system or process of producing pictures by 
the action of light on certain prepared metallic 
plates, introduced into France by M. Daguerre. 
Also applied to a picture made by this process. 
See Photography. 
Dah'lme. A vegetable principle discovered 
in the dahlia, similar to starch. 
Dai'sy. The Bel'lis peren'nis, a plant of the 
order Compositce, a native of Europe, remarkable 
for its modest and simple beauty. 
Dal-ber'gi-a.* A genus of forest trees and 
shrubs of the order Leguminosce, comprising many 
species, natives of tropical Asia. 
Dalber'gia La-ti-fo'la a.* The East Indian 
Rosewood, a large and magnificent tree, a native 
of India. Its wood is of a dark purplish color, 
heavy, close-grained, and susceptible of a fine 
polish: it is used for furniture. 
D&l'by’s Car-min'a-tive. A popular em- 
pirical carminative for children, composed of the 
carbonate of magnesia, with a small quantity of 
the tincture of assafoetida, tincture of opium, oil 
of peppermint, aniseed, and other aromatic oils. 
Ddl'ton-ism. [Lat. Daltonis'mus.] In- 
ability to distinguish colors, which Dalton, the 
celebrated chemist, labored under. 
Dam'ask Rose. The Rosa Damascena. 
Da-mi-a'na. A remedy recently introduced 
from Mexico, and stated to be a powerful aphro- 
disiac, useful in cases of sexual atony. There 
are two sorts of damiana in the market, one of 
which is the product of Bigelovia veneta, or Ap- 
lopappus discoideus, a plant of the order Com- 
posites. The other is supposed to be the leaves 
of a species of Turner a. 
Dam'mar, or Dam'ma-rine. A fine trans- 
parent resin and varnish obtained from the Dam- 
mara orienlalis, a native of the Moluccas. 
Dam'ma-ra.* A genus of large trees of the 
order Coniferce, comprising several species, natives 
of the East Indian islands, etc. The Dam'mara 
australis (kauri pine), a native of New Zealand, 
yields a hard resin or gum like copal. See 
Dammar. 
Damp. [Ger. Damp/, “vapor.”] A term 
applied to noxious gases found in mines. See 
Choke-Damp, and Fire-Damp. 
Dam'son. [A corruption of the Lat. Damas- 
ce'num, “belonging to Damascus.”] The fruit 
of a variety of the Prunus domestica. 
Dan-de-ll'on. [Fr. Dent-de-lion, c16n'- 
d§h/le/dN/, like Leontodon, signifying “ Lion’s 
Tooth.”] The Taraxfacum dens-leo'nis. See 
Taraxacum. 
Dan'driff. [Lat. FurTur, ur/j.] The dis- 
ease pityriasis capitis. 
Danse de Saint-Guy, d6xs deh s&N ge. The 
French name for chorea. 
Daph'ne.* [Gr. Aatyv/).'] A Linnsean genus 
of the class Octandria, natural order Thyme- 
leacece. Several species of it bear beautiful and 
fragrant flowers. The species are widely dis- 
tributed, being found in Europe and the tropical 
and temperate parts of Asia, America, and Aus- 
tralia. 
Daph'ne Al-pi'na.* A dwarf species of 
Daphne, from which has been obtained an acrid 
alkaline principle called Daphnin, which see. 
Daph'ne Can-nabT-na.* A shrub, a native 
of India or Nepaul, which has a tough fibrous 
inner bark which is used in India for the manu- 
facture of paper. This paper is durable, and is 
used for deeds and records. 
Daph'ne Gnid'ium* (nid'e-um). The bark 
of this tree is employed in France as a vesicatory, 
under the name of Daphni Garou (d&l'ni' 
g§/roo/). 
Daphne Mezereon.* See next article. 
Daph'ne Me-zeke-um (or Mez-e-re'um).* 
The plant which affords mezereon bark. See 
Mezereon. 
Daph'ne Thy-me'le-a.* A plant, the leaves 
of which are purgative. 
Daph'nin, or Daph'nfne. [Lat. Daphni'na.] 
An acrid, volatile, alkaline principle obtained 
from the bark of the Daph'ne Alpi'na. It is this 
principle (as is supposed) to which the different 
species of Daphne owe their vesicating power. 
Dar-ling-to'ni-a.* [Named in honor of Wil- 
liam Darlington, an eminent botanist.] A genus 
of plants of the order Sarraceniacece, consisting 
of a single species, Darlingtotiia Californica, a 
curious perennial herb found only in California. 
It is one of the carnivorous plants called Pitcher- 
Plants. It has handsome purple flowers and 
pitcher-shaped leaves, which are adapted for 
catching and drowning insects. 
Darnel. See Lolium Temulentum. 
Dar'tos.* [Gr. 6apr6q, “skinned,” or, per- 
haps, “ made like skin,” “ resembling skin 
from Sepaq, a “ skin.”] The cellular tissue sub- 
jacent to the skin of the scrotum, by the contrac- 
tility of which, during life, the latter is corru- 
gated. 
Dartre, d&Rtr. (Fr.) Often indefinitely ap- 
plied by French authors to different cutaneous 
diseases : it seems, however, to agree pretty nearly 
with herpes. 
Das'y-ma, or Da-sy'ma.* [From the Gr. 
fiaavq, “rough,” “shaggy.”] Roughness on the 
internal surface of the eyelid. See Trachoma. 
Date. [Lat. Dac'tylus ; Fr. Datte, d&t.] 
The fruit of the date palm, or Plice'nix dactylif'- 
era, a native of Northern Africa, etc. It is well 
adapted to grow in arid regions, where other trees 
will not thrive. The fruit is an important article 
174 DA TISCA CEDE 
DECAPODA 
of food for large populations in Asia and Africa. 
It contains about 50 per cent, of sugar. The 
unripe date is astringent. The date-tree grows to 
the height of seventy feet or more. Its wood is 
employed for building houses, and its sap is used 
as a stimulating beverage. 
Datiscaceae,* dat-is-ka'she-e. A small natural 
order of exogenous plants, found in Europe, India, 
and Asia Minor. It includes the Datis'ca, which 
is used as a purgative in fevers, and two other 
genera. 
Datte. See Date. 
Da-tu'ra.* A Linnsean genus of the class 
Pentandria, natural order Solanacece. 
Datu'ra Stra-mo'm-um.* The thorn-apple, 
or Jamestown weed. See Stramonium. 
Da-tu'rin. [Lat. Datu'ria.] An alkaline 
principle discovered in the Datura Stramonium. 
It is poisonous. 
Ra'dix.* “ Root of the Carrot.” See 
Daucus Carota. 
Dau'cus.* [Gr. davnog.'] A Linnsean genus 
of the class Pentandria, natural order Umbel- 
liferce. 
Dau'cus Ca-ro'ta.* The systematic name of 
the common garden-carrot (variety sati'vus). 
Da'vy-um.* A new metal, of a silver-white 
color, malleable when hot, and easily dissolved by 
aqua regia. Density, 9.388. 
Day-Blindness. See Nyctalopia. 
Day'-Flow'er. A popular name for the Com- 
melyna. 
Day'-Mare. [Lat. Inktubus Vigilan'tium.] 
A species of incubus occurring during wakeful- 
ness, and attended with that distressing pressure 
on the chest which characterizes nightmare. 
Day-Sight. See Hemeralopia. 
D. D. = De'tur ad.* “ Let it be given to.” 
De. A Latin particle usually signifying 
“ down” or “ from frequently it is intensive, 
and occasionally privative, or negative, having 
sometimes nearly the force of the English particle 
un : e.g., decoquo, to “ boil down,” to “ boil thor- 
oughly ;” deform [from for'ma, “ form,” “ grace,” 
“ beauty”], to “ deprive of grace or beauty;” de- 
compose, to “ Mwcompound.” 
DeadTy Nightshade. The At'ropa Bclla- 
don'na. 
Deaf. See Surdus. 
Deaf-Dumb'ness, or Deaf-Muffism. Dumb- 
ness arising from congenital or early deafness. 
See Mutitas Surdorum. 
Deal. The wood of various species of fir and 
pine. 
De-al'bate. [From the I.at. de, intensive, 
and al'bo, alba'turn, to “whiten.”] Bleached; 
whitened. In Botany, covered with a very opaque 
white powder. 
Dealbatio,* or Dealbation. See Bleaching. 
Death. [Lat. Mors; Fr. Mort, moR.] Ex- 
tinction of life; cessation of all the vital func- 
tions. The proximate cause of death, whether 
resulting from old age, disease, or violence, is 
either cessation of the circulation or cessation of 
respiration. 
Death-Rate. See Mortality. 
Deaur. pil. = Deaur'eturpil'ula.* “Let the 
pill be gilded.” 
De-bil/i-tant. [From the Lat. deb'ilis, 
“weak.”] Inducing debility; tending to dimin- 
ish the energy of organs. 
De-bilT-ty. [Lat. Debil'itas; from deb'ilis, 
“weak.’] (Fr. Daiblesse, fa/bl£ss/.) Weakness, 
or feebleness; decay of strength, either of mind 
or body. 
Debris, A French word signifying 
“ ruins,” “ rubbish.” In Geology, fragments of 
rocks, boulders, gravel, etc., detached from the 
summit and sides of a mountain and piled at the 
base. 
Deb. Spiss. = Deb'ita spissitu'do,* “ a due 
thickness or consistence,” or Deb'itce spissitu'- 
dinis, “ of a due consistence.” 
Dec. = Decan'ta.* “ Pour off.” 
Decafid. See Decemfidus. 
Dec'a-gon. [Lat. Decago'num ; from the Gr. 
delta, “ten,” and yuvia, an “angle.”] A figure 
having ten equal angles and sides. 
Dec-ag'o-nal. [Lat. Decago'nus.] Be- 
longing to a decagon; having the lorm of a deca- 
gon. 
Decagramme, dek'a-gram. [Lat. Deca- 
gram'ma, atis ; Fr. Decagramme, d&/k&/gi&m/; 
from the Gr. detta, “ten,” and the Fr. gramme.~\ 
Ten grammes, equal to 154.34 grains troy. 
Decagynia.* See Decagynius. 
Dec-a-gynT-us.* [From the Gr. delta, “ ten,” 
and ywrj, a “woman” or “female.”] Having 
ten pistils:—applied to a Linnsean order com- 
prising plants with ten pistils. 
Decalitre, dek/a-le/tr. [Fr. Decalitre, di'kS.'- 
letr/; from the Gr. delta, “ ten,” and the Fr. litre.~\ 
Ten litres, equal to 610.28 English cubic inches. 
Decametre, dek/a-me/t’r. [Fr. Decametre, da/- 
k§/matr/; from the Gr. delta, “ten,” and the Fr. 
metre.] Ten metres, equal to 393.71 English 
inches, or about thirty-two and three-quarters 
English feet. 
De-can'dri-a.* [From the Gr. delta, “ten,” 
and avrjp, avdpbg, a“mp” or “male.”] A class 
of plants in the Linnaean system, characterized 
by having ten stamens. 
De-can'dri-ous, or De-can'drous. [Lat. 
Decan'drius.] Having ten stamens. See De- 
CANDRIA. 
De-can-ta'tion. [Lat. DecantaTio.] The 
pouring off of clear fluid from sediments. An 
operation by which a liquid is poured gently from 
a vessel which is gradually inclined more and 
more. 
Dec-a-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Decapet'alus; 
from the Gr. dena, “ten,” and neraXov, a “ petal.”] 
Having ten petals :—applied to flowers. 
Dec-a-phyFlous. [Lat. DecaphyFlus ; from 
the Gr. delta, “ ten,” and <j>v7t7iov, a “ leaf.”] Hav- 
ing ten leaves :—applied to an organ or leaf com- 
posed of ten leaflets. 
Decapitation. See Decollation. 
De-cap'o-da,* or Dec'a-pods. [From the 
Gr. delta, “ten,” and novg, irodog, a “foot.”] A 
175 DECAPODOUS 
DECOCTUM 
name given by Cuvier to an order of Crustaceans 
having ten thoracic feet:—also applied to a tribe 
of Cephalopods having ten locomotive and pre- 
hensile appendages proceeding from the head, 
two of which, called tentacles, are always longer 
than the rest. 
De-cap'o-dous. [Lat. Decap'odus ; from 
the Gr. den a, “ ten,” and noiig, no6oq, a “ foot.”] 
Literally, “ having ten feet.” See Decapoda. 
De-cem'fi-dus.* [From the Lat. ddcem, 
“ten,” and fin'do, to “cleave.”] Cleft into ten 
parts; decem'fidous:—applied to a calyx or 
corolla. 
De-cem-loc'u-lar. [Lat. Decemlocula'- 
ris; from ddcem, “ ten,” and loc'ulus, a “ little 
pocket.”] Having ten cells or little compart- 
ments. 
De-cid'u-a.* [See Deciduus.] A spongy 
membrane, or chorion, produced at the period of 
conception, and thrown off from the uterus after 
parturition. 
Decid'ua Mem-bra'na (or Tu'ni-ca) Re- 
flex'a.* The same as Decidua Reflexa, which 
see. 
Decid'ua Membra'na (or Tu'nica) U'te-ri.* 
“ Deciduous Membrane of the Uterus.” The 
same as Decidua Vera. 
Decid'ua Re-flex'a.* That portion of the 
decidua which is reflected over, and surrounds, 
the ovum. 
Decid'ua Ve'ra.* That portion of the de- 
cidua which lines the interior of the uterus. 
De-cid'u-us.* [From the Lat. dedido, to 
“ fall down,” to “ fall off.”] Falling off; decid'- 
uous:—applied to a calyx and corolla that fall 
before the fruit forms; also to leaves that fall in 
autumn. Trees that are not evergreen are also 
called deciduous. 
Decigramme, des'se-gram. [Fr. Decigramme, 
dVsS'grSm'; from the Lat. defiimus, “ tenth,” and 
the Fr. gramme.] The tenth part of a gramme, 
equal to 1.544 grains avoirdupois, or one and a 
half grains troy. 
Decilitre, dess'e-le't’r. [Fr. Decilitre, d&'sS'- 
l£tr'; from the Lat. defiimus, “tenth,” and the 
Fr. litre.] The tenth part of a litre, equal to 
6.1028 English cubic inches. 
Decimetre, dess'e-me't’r. [Fr. Decimetre, 
di'sS'mitr'; from the Lat. dedimus, “ tenth,” and 
the Fr. metre.] The tenth part of a metre, equal 
to 3.937, or nearly four, English inches. 
De-cll'nal. [From the Lat. decli'no, to “ bend 
downwards.”] A term applied to the slope of 
strata from an axis. 
Dec'll-nate, or De-cllned'. [Lat. Declina'- 
tus; from the same.] Bending down; turned 
or curved downwards, or turned to one side:— 
applied to the stamens and stems of certain plants. 
Dec-li-na'tion. [Lat. Declina'tio ; from the 
same.] In Astronomy, the angular distance of a 
heavenly body from the equinoctial or celestial 
equator; the distance of a star north or south of 
the equator. 
Declina'tion of the Needle. The deviation 
of the axis of the magnetic needle from the astro- 
nomical meridian. This is greater at some places 
than at others, and is variable at different times in 
the same locality. 
De-cline'. [From the same.] That period 
or stage of a disease or paroxysm in which the 
symptoms begin to abate in violence. Decline is 
also a popular term for a wasting disease, especially 
pulmonary consumption. 
Declined. See Declinate. 
De-cli'vis.* [From the Lat. de, “ down,” and 
cli'vus, the “ descent of a hill.”] Descending. 
Decoct. = Decodtum.* A “ decoction.” 
De-coc'ta,* the plural of Decoctum. 
Decocte, d&'kok't&'. The French for Decoc- 
tum, which see. 
De-coc'tion. [Lat. Decoc'tum, or Decoc'- 
tio, o'nis ; from de, “ down,” and c o'quo, cod turn, 
to “boil.”] A continued ebullition with water, 
to separate such parts of bodies as are soluble only 
at that degree of heat. A medicine made by boil- 
ing some medicinal substance in a watery fluid. 
In this latter signification it corresponds to De- 
coctum, which see. 
Decoc'tum,* plural De-coc'ta. [From the 
same.] A “ decoction.” The Pharmacopoeial 
term for a medicinal preparation made by boiling 
a drug in water for the purpose of extracting the 
soluble ingredients, then straining and cooling. 
Decoc'tum Ce-tra'rl-ae.* “ Decoction of 
Cetraria.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for an aqueous preparation made by boiling 
Cetraria with water, straining, and cooling. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre- 
pared as follows: Take of Iceland moss half a 
troyounce; water, a sufficient quantity. Boil the 
Iceland moss in a pint of water for fifteen min- 
utes, strain with compression, and add sufficient 
water through the strainer to make the decoction 
measure a pint. 
Decoc'tum ChY-maphT-lae.* “ Decoction 
of Pipsissewa.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for a decoction made as follows: Take of 
pipsissewa, bruised, a troyounce; water, a suffi- 
cient quantity. Boil the pipsissewa in a pint of 
water for fifteen minutes, strain, and add sufficient 
water through the strainer to make the decoction 
measure a pint. 
Decoc'tum Cin-eho'nae Fla'vae.* “ Decoc- 
tion of Yellow Cinchona.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows: 
Take of yellow cinchona, bruised, a troyounce; 
water, a sufficient quantity. Boil the yellow cin- 
chona in a pint of water for fifteen minutes, strain, 
and add sufficient water through the strainer to 
make the decoction measure a pint. 
Decoc'tum Cin-eho'nae Ru'brae.* “ De- 
coction of Red Cinchona.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows: 
Take of red cinchona, bruised, a troyounce; water, 
a sufficient quantity. Boil the red cinchona in a 
pint of water for fifteen minutes, strain, and add 
sufficient water through the strainer to make the 
decoction measure a pint. 
Decoc'tum Cor'nffs Flor'i-dae.* “ Decoc- 
tion of Dog-wood.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows: 
Take of dog-wood, bruised, a troyounce; water, a 
sufficient quantity. Boil the dog-wood in a pint 
176 DECOCTUM 
DECUSSA TE 
of water for fifteen minutes, strain, and add suffi- 
cient water through the strainer to make the de- 
coction measure a pint. 
Decoc'tum Dul-ca-ma'rae.* “Decoctionof 
Bittersweet.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S 
1870) for a decoction made as follows: Take of 
bittersweet, bruised, a troyounce; water, a suffi- 
cient quantity. Boil the bittersweet in a pint of 
water for fifteen minutes, strain, and add sufficient 
water through the strainer to make the decoction 
measure a pint. 
Decoc'tum Haem-a-tox'y-li.* “ Decoction 
of Logwood.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 
1870) for a decoction made as follows: Take of 
logwood, rasped, a troyounce; water, two pints. 
Boil down to a pint, and strain. 
Decoc'tum Hor'de-i.* “ Decoction of Bar- 
ley.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1S70) for 
a decoction made as follows: Take of barley two 
troyounces; water, a sufficient quantity. Plaving 
washed away the extraneous matters which adhere 
to the barley, boil it with half a pint of water for 
a short time, and throw away the resulting liquid. 
Then, having poured on it four pints of boiling 
water, boil down to two pints, and strain. 
Decoc'tum Quer'cfis Al'bae.* “ Decoction 
of White-Oak Bark.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows: 
Take of white-oak bark, bruised, a troyounce; 
water, a sufficient quantity. Boil the white-oak 
bark in a pint of water for half an hour, strain, 
and add sufficient water through the strainer to 
make the decoction measure a pint. 
Decoc'tum Sar-sa-pa-ril'lse Com-pos'I- 
tum.* “ Compound Decoction of Sarsaparilla.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a prep- 
aration made by boiling sarsaparilla and guaiacum- 
wood in water for half an hour, then adding sas- 
safras, glycyrrhiza, and mezereum, and macerating 
for two hours. It is used as a gentle diaphoretic 
and alterative in secondary syphilis, in chronic 
rheumatism, etc. According to the Pharmaco- 
poeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows ; Take of 
sarsaparilla, sliced and bruised, six troyounces; 
bark of sassafras-root, sliced, guaiacum-wood, 
rasped, liquorice-root, bruised, each a troyounce; 
mezereon, sliced, one hundred and eighty grains; 
water, a sufficient quantity. Boil in four pints of 
water for fifteen minutes, then digest for two hours 
in a covered vessel at about 200°, strain, and add 
sufficient water through the strainer to make the 
decoction measure four pints. 
Decoc'tum Sen'e-gae.* “ Decoction of Sen- 
eka.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for 
a decoction made as follows: Take of seneka, 
bruised, a troyounce; water, a sufficient quantity. 
Boil the seneka in a pint of water for fifteen min- 
utes, strain, and add sufficient water through the 
strainer to make the decoction measure a pint. 
Decoc'tum U'vae Ur'si.* “ Decoction of 
Uva Ursi.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for a decoction made as follows : Take of 
uva ursi a troyounce; water, a sufficient quantity. 
Boil the uva ursi in a pint of water for fifteen 
minutes, strain, and add sufficient water through 
the strainer to make the decoction measure a pint. 
Dec'o-don Ver-ti-cil-la'tum,* or Ne-sae'a 
Ver-tl-cil-la'ta.* A plant of the order Lythra- 
cece, a native of New York, New Jersey, etc. It 
is said to be emmenagogue. 
De-col-la'tion. [From the Lat. de, priv., and 
col'him, the “ neck.”] A term applied to the re- 
moval of the head of the child in cases of difficult 
parturition. 
De-com-pos'ite. The same as Decompound. 
De-com-po-si'tion. [Lat. Decomposi'tio, 
o'nis; from de, negative, or “ from,” and com- 
pu'no, compos'Hum, to “put together.”] The 
separation of compound bodies into their constitu- 
ent parts or principles; analysis. Many organized 
bodies, when deprived of life, undergo spontane- 
ous decomposition. 
De-com-pound/. [Lat. Decompos'itus; 
from the same.] In Botany, several times com- 
pounded ; having various compound divisions or 
ramifications. If a palmately compound leaf has 
twenty-seven leaflets, it is tri-ternate ; if it has 
more, it is ternolely decompound, as the meadow- 
rue, which has eighty-one leaflets to each leaf. 
De-cor-ti-ca'tion. [Lat. Decortica'tio, o'- 
nis ; from de, priv., or “from,” and cor'lex, 
cor'ticis, “ bark.”] The removal of bark, husk, 
or shell from plants, fruits, etc. 
Dec're-ment. [Lat. Decremen'tum ; from 
decres'co, to “grow less.”] Decrease; the pro- 
portion in which anything is lessened. The 
quantity lost by gradual diminution. In Crystal- 
lography, a successive diminution of the laminae 
of molecules. 
De-crep'it. [Lat. Decrep'itus; see De- 
crepitude.] Broken down with age. 
De-crep-i-ta'tion. [Lat. Decrepita'tio, o'- 
nis ; from decrep'ito, deerepita'turn, to “ crackle” 
or “explode.”] The crackling noise produced 
by certain bodies, as common salt, etc., when 
heated or thrown on the fire. 
De-crepT-tude. [Lat. Decrepitu'do; ety- 
mology uncertain, perhaps from de, “ down,” and 
crepditus, “broken:” compare Virgil’s Aineid, 
Book V., line 206 ] The feebleness and im- 
becility of old age; the last stage of old age 
and of human life. 
Decub. — Decu'bitusp or Decu'bituP “ Ly- 
ing down,” or “ On lying down” (i.e., on going 
to bed). 
De-cu'bi-tus.* [From the Lat. decum'bo, 
decu'bitum, to “ lie down.”] A lying down, or 
reclining in the horizontal position. An impor- 
tant symptom in certain diseases is to be observed 
from the manner of lying in bed. 
De-cum'bent. [Lat. Decum'bens; from 
the same.] Lying down ; reclining:—applied to 
stems (of plants) that are reclined on the ground, 
but the base is erect and the summit tends to rise. 
De-current. [Lat. Decur'rens; from de- 
cur'ro, decur'sum, to “ run down.”] A term ap- 
plied to leaves which run down the stem, or are 
prolonged down the stem below the insertion. 
De-cur'sive. [Lat. DecursFvus; from the 
same ] A term applied to leaves that run down 
the stem, attached by their middle nerve only. 
De-cus'sate. [From the Lat. deenstso, de- 
cussa'tum, to “ cross” (from decus'sis, the number 
“ten,” represented by a cross, X).] To cross 
177 DECUSSA TION 
DEHYDRA TION 
each other. As an adjective, crossing each other. 
In Botany, leaves are decussate when they are 
arranged in pairs which successively cross each 
other. 
Dec-us-sa'tion. [Lat. Decussa'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The crossing or running of one 
portion athwart another, as in the case of the 
optic nerves, which cross each other within the 
cranium. 
De -cus-so'rl-um.* [From the Lat. decu'tio, 
decus'surn, to “ strike or put down.”] An instru- 
ment for depressing the dura mater after tre- 
phining. 
De D. in D. = De di'e in di'etn* “From 
day to day.” 
De-duc'tion. [Lat. Deduc'tio; from de- 
du'co, deduc'tum, to “ draw out,” to “ lead out.”] 
The act of drawing inferences; a process by 
which we pursue laws into their remote conse- 
quences the reverse of induction. It is a pro- 
cess by which, without resorting to observation or 
experiment, we draw from axioms a series of 
propositions which are dependent on each other 
and connected like links of a chain. 
Defaillance, di'fiFySNss'. The French term 
for “ fainting.” Like the Latin defeciio, its pri- 
mary signification is a “failing” of the strength. 
Def-e-ca'tion. [Lat. Defaeca'tio, o'nis ; from 
defce'co, defceca'tum, to “ deprive of the dregs” 
(faeces), to “strain through a sieve.”] A series 
of vital operations by which the residue of ali- 
ments, composed of substances not susceptible of 
assimilation, and accumulated in the rectum, is 
rejected out of the economy. Also the removal 
of faeces, lees, or sediment from anything; clarifi- 
cation. The act of discharging the faeces. 
Defectio,* de-fek'she-o. [From the Lat. de- 
fi'cio, defec'tum, to “ lack” or “ fail.”] A failing; 
a failing of heart, strength, or courage. 
Defec'tio AnT-mi.* ■ Literally, the “ failing 
of the mindhence, fainting. The same as 
Deliquium Animi. 
Def'er-ens,* plural neuter Deferen'tia, def- 
er-en'she a. [From the Lat. def'ero, to “ carry 
down,” to “convey.”] Conveying; def'erent. 
See Vas Deferens. 
Def'er-ent. [Lat. Def'erens.] In Botany, 
conveying anything downwards. 
[Lat. Defervescen'tia; 
from de, “down,” or negative, and ferves'co. to 
“ be hot.”] The period during which the morbid 
heat of fever is cooling down to the healthy 
standard. 
De-fib'ri-na-ted, or De-fib'ri-nized. [From 
the Lat. de, priv., and the Eng. fi'brin.] De- 
prived of fibrin. 
De-fib-ri-na'tion. The act of depriving of 
fibrin. 
DefT-mte. In Botany, a term applied to 
stamens, etc., when the number is uniform or 
constant and not much above twelve. 
Def'la-gra'tion. [Lat. Deflagra'tio, o'nis; 
from defla'gro, deflagra'tum, to be “set on fire,” 
to “be utterly consumed.”] Rapid combustion, 
with flame and violent motion or explosion. The 
burning of an* inflammable substance or metal 
with nitre, chlorate of potash, etc. 
De-flect'ed, or De-flexed'. [From the Lat. 
dejlec'to, deflex'um, to “ bend down.”] Bent 
downwards:—applied to parts of plants. 
De'flex. [Lat. Deflex/us; from the same.] 
Bending a little downwards; deflected. 
De-flo/rate. [Lat. Deflora/tus; from de- 
flo'ro, deflora'turn, to “deflower.”] A term ap- 
plied to anthers that have shed their pollen, and 
plants, their flowers. 
Def-lo-ra'tion. [Lat. Deflora'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] In Medical Jurisprudence, con- 
nection without violence, in contradistinction 
from rape. Loss of the marks of virginity by 
connection with a male. 
Defluxion, de-fluk'shun. [Lat. Deflux'io, 
o'nis; from de, “ down,” and flu'o, flux'um or 
flue'turn, to “ flow.”] A flowing of humors down- 
wards. 
De-fo-li-a'tion. [Lat. Defolia/tio, o'nis; 
from de, priv., and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] The fall 
of leaves, as contradistinguished from fiondes- 
cence, or their renovation. 
De-for-ma'tion. [Lat. Deforma'tio, o'nis; 
from defor'mo, defor7na'tum, to “ mar” or “ dis- 
figure.”] Distortion of any part, or general de- 
formity of the body. In Botany, an alteration in 
the usual form of an organ, by accident or other- 
wise. 
De-gen-er-S'tion. [Lat. Degenera'tio, o'nis; 
from degen'ero, degen era'turn, to be “ worse than 
one’s ancestors.”] (Fr. Degenb escence, di'zlii'- 
n&/r£s/s5Nss/.) Deterioration :—applied in Pa- 
thology to a morbid change in the structure of 
parts, such as Lardaceous Degeneration. 
Deg-lu-ti'tion. [Lat. Degluti'tio, o'nis; 
from deglu'tio, degluii'tum, to “ swallow down.”] 
The act of swallowing. 
Deg-ra-da'tion. [From the Lat. de, “ down,” 
andgra'dus, a “step ”] The state of being de- 
graded or degenerate; loss of dignity. In Botany, 
a change consisting in the abstraction, loss, abor- 
tion, or non-development of the usual organs. 
De-gree'. [Lat. Gra'dus, a “step,” or 
“rank.”] The three-hundred-and-sixlieth part 
of a circle. Also the rank or title of Bachelor, 
Master, or Doctor, conferred by the faculty of a 
university or college. (See Doctor.) Degree in 
general signifies quantity of quality, or of measure 
or extent, determined by given relations; pro- 
portions. 
De-gus-ta'tion. [From the Lat. de, inten- 
sive, and the Eng. gust a'lion.The act of tast- 
ing; the perception of sapid qualities by the 
organs of taste. 
De-his'tjence. [Lat. Dehiscen'tia; from 
dehis'co, to “ gape” or “ burst open.”] A burst- 
ing open. The mode in which a pod or pericarp 
opens regularly at maturity; or the act of splitting 
into regular parts. 
[From the same.] Opening or 
splitting by regular dehiscence, as the capsules of 
certain plants. 
De-hy-dra'tion. [From the Lat. de, “ from,” 
and the Gr. vfiup, “water.”] The removal of 
water from any compound which contains it. DELHI 
DEMERSUS 
Del'hi (dfel'le) Sore or Boil. An indu- 
rated, indolent, and very intractable sore, papular 
in the early stages, encrusted or fungating in the 
advanced stages, and spreading by ulceration of 
the skin. It occurs in India, Arabia, etc. 
In Chemistry, having a 
tendency to become liquid. In Botany, applied 
to stems (of trees) which are branched so that the 
main axis or trunk is lost in ramifications, being 
dissolved, as it were, into the successively divided 
branches, as in the elm and the oak. 
Dej. Alv. = Dejedio'nes alvi'nee.* “Alvine 
dejections.” 
De-jec'tion. [Lat. Dejec'tio, o'nis; from 
deji'cio, dejedlum, to “ throw down.”] The dis- 
charge of any excrementitious matter; also the 
matter discharged; a stool, or evacuation of the 
bowels. Also mental depression, exhaustion, or 
prostration. 
Delayant, di/la/y5>t/. The French term for 
Diluent, which see. 
Del-e-te'ri-ous. [Lat. Delete'rius; from 
de'leo, dele'turn, to “ destroy.”] Literally, “ de- 
stroying.”] Injurious; poisonous. 
Del-i-ga'tion. [Lat. Deliga'tio, o'nis; from 
del'igo, deliga'tum, to “bind up.”] The act of 
applying a bandage. 
[From the Lat. deliqties'co, 
to “ grow moist or liquid.”] The liquescent state 
assumed by certain saline bodies in consequence 
of their attracting water from the air. 
Deliquium,* de-lik'we-um. [From the Lat. 
delin'quo, to “fail.”] A failing; a fainting or 
swooning. 
Deliq'uium AnT-mi.* “ Failing of the 
Mind.” Swooning or fainting; syn'cope:—also 
called Defedio Anitni. 
De-lirT-um.* [From the Lat. deli'ro, to 
“rave.”] (Fr. Dklire, d&'l^R'.) A symptom con- 
sisting in fitful and wandering talk. A derange- 
ment of mind or of consciousness characterized 
by incoherent speech. 
Delir'ium Tre'mens.* “ Trembling Delir- 
ium.” (Fr. Delire tremblant, da'leR' trSu'blQ s’'.) 
An affection resulting from an excessive indulgence 
in strong liquors, or opium. See Mania a Potu. 
Del-i-tes'ijence. [From the Lat. delites'co, 
to “ lie hidden.”] A term used principally by the 
French physiologists to express a more sudden 
disappearance of the symptoms of inflammation 
than occurs in resolution. 
De-liv'er-y. [From the Fr. delivrer, da'le'- 
vRa', to “ free,” to “ deliver.”] The expulsion 
of a child by the mother, or its extraction by the 
obstetrical practitioner. The expulsion of the 
placenta and membranes, however, is necessary 
to complete the delivery. 
Del-phin'ic Acj'id. An acid procured from 
the oil of the Delphi'nus del'phis, or dolphin. 
Del-phmTne, or Del-phinT-a.* A peculiar 
alkaloid found in the seeds of the Delphinium 
staphisagria, of which it is the active principle. 
It is white, pulverulent, and soluble in alcohol 
and ether, but sparingly soluble in water. It is a 
violent poison. Externally, it acts like veratrine, 
and is employed in neuralgia, rheumatism, and 
paralysis. 
Del-phin'I-um.* [From the Gr. del<piv, the 
“dolphin.”] Larkspur. A Linnaean genus of the 
class Polyandria, natural order Ranunculacea. 
It comprises many species of herbs, natives of 
Europe, China, and the United States. Also the 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the seed 
of the Delphinium consolida. As a diuretic, it is 
sometimes given in dropsy. 
Delphin'ium Con-solT-da.* The Larkspur, 
an herbaceous plant which is a native of Europe, 
and is naturalized in the United States, where it 
has been cultivated for its showy flowers. Its 
seeds are diuretic, and in large doses emetic and 
cathartic. 
Delphin'ium Staph-I-sa'gri-a.* The sys- 
tematic name of the Stavesacre, a native of 
Europe. Its seeds are cathartic and vermifuge. 
An alkaloid (delphinia) obtained from this plant 
is very acrid, and is used in paralysis, neuralgia, 
and rheumatism. 
Del'ta. [Applied to other rivers from the 
example of the Nile, whose delta is nearly tri- 
angular, like the fourth Greek letter, A.] A tract 
of alluvial formation at the mouths of certain 
rivers, as the Ganges and the Nile. It is inter- 
sected by a net-work of water-channels. 
Del'toid. [Lat. Deltoi'des; from the Greek 
triangular letter A, and eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Shaped like the Greek letter A 
(della). The name of a large triangular muscle 
covering the shoulder-joint. In Botany, triangu- 
lar in outline. Also a solid the transverse section 
of which has a triangular outline. 
Del-to-i'de-us.* [From the Lat. deltoi'des. 
Belonging to the deltoid muscle. 
De-lu'sion. [From the Lat. delu'do, delu'sum, 
to “deceive.”] A hallucination; an erroneous 
belief, of the falsity of which the patient cannot 
be persuaded, either by his own experience, by 
the evidence of his senses, or by the declarations 
of others. 
De-mag'net-i-za'tion. [From the Lat. de, 
priv., and the Eng. mag'netize.] Depriving of 
magnetism. 
Dementia,* de-men'she-a. [From the Lat. 
de, priv., and mens, the “ mind.”] (Fr. Demence, 
da'mSNss'; Ger. Blodsin, blot'sin.) A weakness 
or want of intellect. Acute dementia is usually 
limited to young persons of both sexes. It may 
come on without any apparent cause. Under 
proper treatment it can generally be completely 
cured. Chronic dementia may occur at various 
times of life. A prominent symptom of this affec- 
tion is weakness or loss of memory. This form 
of dementia is a very common attendant of ex- 
treme old age. Dementia differs from ordinary 
insanity in being a weakness or deficiency rather 
than an aberration of the intellect. Dotage is the 
dementia caused by senile decay. See Idiocy. 
Demersed. See Demersus. 
De-mer'sus.* [From the Lat. demePgo, de- 
rner'sum, to “dip in water.”] Demersed; buried 
beneath water; growing beneath the surface of 
water:—applied to leaves naturally so situated. 
179 DEMI-BAIN 
DENTIGEROUS 
Demi-Bain, dm£ b&N. “Half-Bath.” The 
French term lor a hip-bath. 
Dem'o-dex.* [From the Gr. depag, “body,” 
and drf, a sort of worm.] The name applied to 
a kind of acarus found in the follicles of the 
hair: hence it is sometimes ca led Adams fold- 
ed rum (“Acarus of the Follicles”). 
De-mog'ra-phy. [From the Gr. dijpog, the 
“ people,” and ypa<j>u, to “ write.”] That depart- 
ment of anthropology which treats of the statistics 
of health and disease, of the physical, intellectual, 
and economical aspects of births, marriages, and 
mortality. It has intimate relations with the medi- 
cal sciences, especially hygiene and mesology. It 
aims to estimate the force of the principal social 
and physiological phenomena which are presented 
by nations and populations. 
De-mo-no-ma'm-a.* [From the Latinized 
Greek daemon and nta'nia.] A form of insanity 
in which the patient imagines himself possessed 
of demons or devils. 
Dem-on-stra'tor [from the Lat. demon'stro, 
demonstra'tum, to “show” or “exhibit”] of 
A-nat'o-my. A teacher of practical anatomy. 
Demours (deh-mooR'), Mem'brane of. The 
delicate membrane which envelops the aqueous 
humor of the eye. 
De-mul'ijents. [Lat. Demulcentia, de-mul- 
sen'she-a; from demul'ceo, to “soothe.”] (Fr. 
Adoucissants, “ Soothing [medi- 
cines].” Medicines of a mucilaginous or oily 
consistence. 
Den'drf-form. [Lat. Dendrifor'mis ; from 
the Gr. devdpov, a “ tree,” and the Lat. foAma, 
a “ form.”] Formed like a tree. 
Den'drlte. [Lat. Dendri'tes; from the Gr. 
devdpov, a “ tree.”] Any figure of a tree (or por- 
tion of a tree) or shrub observed in fossils and 
minerals. 
Den-drit'ic. [Lat. Dendrit'icus; from the 
Gr. devdpov, a “tree.”] Belonging to a tree, or 
tree-like in form or appearance. The same as 
Dendroid. The term is also applied to a form 
of cancer. 
Den-drog'ra-phy. [Lat. Dendrogra'phia; 
from the Gr. devdpov, a “ tree,” and ypd<pu, to 
“ write.”] A history of trees and shrubs. 
Den'droid.’ [Lat. Dendroi'des ; from the Gr. 
devdpov, a “ tree,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a tree or shrub:—applied 
to mosses and other small plants divided at the 
top into branches. 
Den'dro-llte. [Lat. Dendroli'tes; from the 
Gr. devdpov, a “tree,” and lidog, a “stone.”] A 
petrified tree or shrub. 
Den-drol'o-gy. [Lat. Dendrolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. devdpov, a “ tree,” and hoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on trees; the science of 
trees. 
Den-drom'e-ter. [Lat. Dendrom'etrum; 
from the Gr. devdpov, a “ tree,” and perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for measuring trees. 
Dengue, dSn'gi. (Sp.) An infectious eruptive 
fever, commencing suddenly, and characterized by 
severe pain in the head and eyeballs, swelling and 
pain in the muscles and joints, catarrhal symptoms, 
and sore throat. It occurs epidemically and spo- 
radically in India, Egypt, Persia, the West Indies, 
etc. 
Den-i-gra'tion. [Lat. Denigra'tio; from 
the Lat. deni'gro, denigra'tum, to “blacken.”] 
Another term for melanosis, derived from its 
black appearance. See Melanosis. 
Dens,* gen. Den'tis. [Sanscrit, danta\ Gr. 
odovg, odovrof.] A tooth. See Tooth. 
Dens Le-o'nis.* “ Lion’s Tooth.” The 
same as Dandelion, the Tarax'acum dens-leo'nis. 
Dense. [Lat. Den'sus.] Close; compact; 
crowded. 
Den'sl-ty. [Lat. Den'sitas ; from den'sus, 
“ thick,” “ crowded.”] The state of being dense 
or compact:—a term used to denote the quantity 
of matter in a given bulk or space. It is the re- 
verse of rarity, and is used as synonymous with 
specific gravity. 
Dent, dS.N. The French for “ tooth.” See 
Dens. 
Den'ta-gra.* [From the Lat. dens, and the 
Gr. aypa, a “ seizure.”] The same as Odontal- 
gia. Also a kind of forceps, or tooth-key, for 
extracting teeth. 
Dentaire. See Dental. 
Den'tal. [Lat. DentaTis ; from dens, den'tis, 
a “tooth.”] (Fr. Dentaire, ddx'taiR'.) Pertain- 
ing to teeth. 
Den-ta'ri-a.* A genus of plants of the order 
Cruciperce, comprising many species, natives of 
Europe and the United States. Dentaria bul- 
bifera and Dentaria pinnaia are said to be car- 
minative. 
Den-ta'ta.* The name of the second verte- 
bra :—so called from its projecting tooth-like 
process. 
Den'tate. .[Lat. Denta'tus ; from dens, a 
“tooth.”] Toothed; edged with projections like 
saw-teeth:—applied to leaves when such teeth 
point outward, not forward. 
Dentato-Crenate. The same as Crenato- 
Dentate. 
Den'tes,* gen. Dentium, den'she-fim, the 
plural of the Lat. Dens, a “ tooth.” See Teeth. 
Den'tes Cus-pi-da'ti,* or simply Cuspi- 
da'ti.* Pour pointed teeth, two in each jaw, 
situated adjoining and posterior to the lateral in- 
cisors. The two cuspidati of the upper jaw are 
in popular language called eye-teeth. 
Den'tes Sapien'tiae,* sap-e-en'she-e. The 
“ Teeth of Wisdom,” or wisdom-teeth. A name 
given to the last grinder teeth, because they come 
in mature years. 
Den-tic'u-late, or Den-tic'u-lat-ed. [Lat. 
Denticula'tus ; from dentic'ulus, diminutive of 
dens, a “tooth.”] Having little teeth; having 
very fine marginal teeth:—applied to leaves. 
Den'ti-frice. [Lat. Dentifri'cium ; from dens, 
a “tooth,” and fri'co, to “rub.”] A medicinal 
powder for the teeth; tooth-powder. 
Den-tig'er-ous. [Lat. Den'tiger ; from dens, 
a “tooth,” and ge'ro, to “carry,” to “bear.”] 
A term applied to the cysts in which the teeth are 
formed or developed. DENTINAL 
DEFRA VA TION 
Den'ti-nal. Relating to Dentine, which see. 
Den'tine, or Den'tin. [Lat. DentFna; from 
dens, a “ tooth.”] The bone-like substance form- 
ing the inner part of the body, neck, and roots of 
the teeth. 
Den-ti-ros'tris,* plural Den-ti-ros'tres. 
[From the Lat. dens, a “tooth,” and ros'trum, a 
“ beak.”] Dentiros'trate :—a term applied in the 
plural to a family of birds having a tooth-like beak. 
Den-ti-scaFpi-um.* [From the Lat. dens, a 
“tooth,” and scal'po, to “scrape.”] An instru- 
ment for scaling teeth. 
Dentist. See Surgeon Dentist. 
Den-ti'tion. [Lat. Denti'tio, o'nis; from 
den'tio, denti'tum, to “ breed or produce teeth.”] 
The first appearing of the teeth in infancy; teeth- 
ing. The first dentition, or the appearance of the 
first milk-tooth, often occurs about seven months 
after birth, sometimes earlier. 
Dentium.* See Dentes. 
DenTi-um Cor'tex.* “ Bark or Rind of the 
Teeth.” A name applied to the enamel which 
forms the most important part of the covering of 
the teeth. See Enamel. 
Den'tium Do'lor.* “ Pain of the Teeth.” 
See Odontalgia. 
Den'toid. [Lat. DentoFdes; from dens, a 
“ tooth,” and the Gr. eidog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a tooth. 
De-nu'date. [Lat. Denuda'tus; from de- 
nu'do, denuda'tum, to “ make bare.”] Made 
bare; deprived of hair, etc. 
Den-u-da'tion. [Lat. Denuda'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The laying bare of any part of 
an animal or plant. In Geology, denudation and 
erosion are synonymous, and are applied to the 
action of running water and glaciers, which re- 
move strata and lay bare the subjacent rocks, or 
to the removal of portions of land or rock by such 
agencies. The deep channels excavated by many 
rivers, and the deep valleys occupied by many 
lakes, are called valleys of denudation. 
De-nu-trf'tion. [From the Lat. de, negative, 
and nutritio, “nourishment.”] The opposite of 
nutrition. 
De-ob'stru-ent. [Lat. Deob'struens; from 
de, “from,” and ob'struo, to “obstruct.”] A 
medicine for removing obstructions. 
De-o-dar'. [Lat. Ce'drus deoda'ra; prob- 
ably from the Sanscrit de'va,* a “ god,” and da'ru, 
a “ tree,”—i.e., the “ tree of the gods;” so called on 
account of its beauty and grandeur.] The Indian 
Cedar, an ornamental tree of the order Conifers, 
a native of Nepaul and the Himalayas. It affords 
durable and valuable timber; also a turpentine 
which is used in medicine. It is sometimes found 
fourteen or fifteen feet in diameter, and nearly 
one hundred and fifty feet high. 
De-o'do-rant. [From the Lat. de, “from,” 
and o'dor, “ smell. ”] Literally, “ that which takes 
from a substance its odor:”—a term applied to a 
substance that destroys offensive odors. Deodo- 
rants are classified as volatile and non-volatile. 
Among the former are chlorine, ozone, nitrous 
acid, sulphurous acid, and peroxide of hydrogen. 
Among the latter are charcoal, lime, earth, etc. 
De-o-do-rl-za'tion. [Lat. Deodoriza'tio, 
o'nis; from de, priv., and (/dor, a “ smell.”] The 
correcting of any foul or unwholesome effluvia 
by means of chemical substances. 
De-on-tol'o-gy. [From the Gr. diovra, 
“ things needing to be done,” “ requisite,” the 
plural participle from the verb 6eu, to “ need,” to 
“ require,” and 7i6yog, a “ discourse.”] The sci- 
ence of things requisite, or of duties. 
Medical Deontology treats of the duties and 
rights of physicians, including medical etiquette. 
De-ox-i-da'tion. [Lat. Deoxida/tio, o'nis; 
from de, priv., and ox'ygen.~\ The driving off or 
removal of oxygen from any substance. 
Dep. = Depura'tus.* “ Purified.” 
De-pau'per-at-ed, or De-pau'per-ate. 
[From the Lat. de, intensive, and pau'per, 
“ poor.”] In Botany, imperfectly developed ; 
impoverished or stunted, as from scanty nutriment. 
De-phleg-ma'tion. [Lat Dephlegma'tio, 
o'nis; from de, priv., and phleg'ma, “phlegm” 
or “ humor.”] The separating of the water from 
chemical liquors. 
Deph-lo-gis'ti-cat-ed. [From the Lat. de, 
priv., and phlogis'ton.~\ Deprived of phlogiston, 
—in other words, oxidized. See Phlogiston. 
Dephlogis'ticated Air. Oxygen gas. 
Dephlogis'ticated Ma-rine/ The 
name given by Scheele to chlorine. 
De-pil'a-to-ry. [Lat. Depilato'rius ; from 
de, priv., and pi'lus, the “ hair.”] Removing 
hair from any part. 
Depletif. See Depletory. 
De-pleTion. [Lat. Deple'tio, o'nis; from 
dep'leo, deple'tum, to “ empty.”] The act of 
emptying or lightening the blood-vessels by means 
of venesection, cathartics, abstinence, etc.:—also 
applied to excessive evacuation, causing exhaus- 
tion, as in severe diarrhoea. 
Dep'le-to-ry. [From the same.] (Fr. Deple- 
tif, da/plia/tefy.) Causing or promoting depletion. 
Dep-lu-ma'tion. [From the Lat. deplu'mis, 
“ without feathers,” “ tallowfrom de, priv., and 
plu'tna, a “ feather.”] Literally, “ plucking of 
the feathers.” A term applied to a disease of the 
eyelids in which the eyelashes fall off. 
De-pos'it. [Lat. Depos/itum; from de, 
“ down,” and po'no, pos'itum, to “ put,” “ place,” 
or “ throw.”] The substance thrown down from 
a liquid in which it has been suspended. In Pa- 
thology, the term is applied to inorganic material 
which is different from the elements of a tissue in 
which it is found, when there is reason to believe 
that this material has been brought to the tissue 
by the circulating fluid and there deposited. Such 
are the calcareous deposits which occur in several 
parts of the body, as in the walls of arteries, in 
tendons, and in the valves of the heart. In Ge- 
ology, deposit is a bed or stratum of sedimentary 
rock formed in a sea or lake. 
Dep-ra-va'tion. [Lat. Deprava'tio, o'nis; 
from depra'vo, deprava'tum, to “ vitiate” or “ de- 
prave.”] Deterioration, or change for the worse; 
morbid perversion. 
* Deva becomes deo in modern Hindostanee. DEPRESSED 
DESICCA TIVE 
De-pressed'. [Lat. Depres'sus; see De- 
pression.] A botanical term signifying “ pressed 
down, flattened, or as if pressed down.” De- 
pressed globose denotes a body like an oblate sphe- 
roid flattened at base and apex, or at each pole. 
De-pres/sion. [Lat. Depres'sio, o'nis; from 
dep'rimo, depres'sum, to “ press down.”] Low- 
ness of spirits; diminution of vital activity in 
part or all of the economy. The state of a part 
which is pressed down. Also a term for couching, 
one of the operations for cataract. 
De-pres'sor, o'ris* [From the same.] A 
term applied to a muscle which draws or presses 
down. 
De-pres'sor An'gu-li O'ris.* “ Depressor 
of the Corner of the Mouth.” A muscle whose 
office is indicated by its name. 
Dep'ri-mens.* [See Depression.] Pressing 
down. 
Dep'rimens Oc'u-li.* The “ Depressing 
[Muscle] of the Eye.” A name given to the rec- 
tus inferior, from the action of this muscle in 
drawing down the eyeball. 
De-pu'rans.* [From the Lat. depu'ro, depu- 
ra'tum, to “ purify.”] Purifying. 
Depurantia,* de-pu-ran'she-a (the neuter plu- 
ral of Depurans, which see). A term applied to 
medicines supposed to have the power of purifying 
the blood. 
Dep'u-rants, or De-pu'ra-tives. [Lat. 
Depuran'tia; Fr. Depuratifs, da/puTS'lef'.] 
Medicines employed to purify the blood. They 
are purgatives, diaphoretics, and diuretics. 
Dep-u-ra'tion. [Lat. Depura'tio, o'nis; 
see Depurans.] The clarifying of a liquid; de- 
fecation. The removal of impurities from the 
fluids of the body. 
Der-ad-en-i'tis.* [From the Gr. dep#, or 
d«p#, the “neck,” and adept, a “gland.”] In- 
flammation of a gland of the neck. 
Der'by-shire Neck. Another name for Bron- 
chocele. 
Derbyshire Spar. See Fluor Spar. 
De-riv'a-tive. [Lat. Derivati'vus ; from de, 
“ from,” and ri'vus, a “ stream;” deri'vo, deri- 
va'ium, to “ draw off water,’’ as from a stream or 
river.] Diverting from one part to another:— 
applied to blisters, rubefacients, epispastics, etc., 
appliances or remedies which lessen a morbid 
process in one part of the body by producing a 
flow of blood or lymph to another part. 
Der'ma, atis.* [Gr, deppa.] The skin, or 
cu'tis ve'ra. 
Der'mad. A term applied the same as Der- 
mal used adverbially. 
Der'mal. [From the Lat. der'ma, the “ skin.”] 
A term applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning “ to- 
wards the skin.” 
Der-maFgi-a,* or Der-ma-taFgi-a.* [From 
the Gr. bippa, dipparog, the “ skin,” and a/yog, 
“pain.”] Neuralgia of the skin;- pain of the 
skin. 
Der-ma-ti'tis,* or Qy-tr'tis-* , [From the 
Gr. deppa, or kvtoq, “skin.”] Inflammation of the 
skin:—applied especially to acute inflammation, 
attended with exfoliation of the cuticle and co- 
pious desquamation. 
Der-ma-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Dermatogra'- 
phia ; from the Gr. deppa, dtpparog, the “ skin,” 
and ypacjxj, to “ write.”] A description of the 
skin. 
Der'ma-toid, or Der'moid. [From the Gr. 
deppa, the “ skin,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling skin:—often applied to 
morbid growths. 
Der-ma-toFo-gy. [Lat. Dermatolo'gia; 
from the Gr. deppa, the “ skin,” and Aoyof, a 
“ discourse.”] The consideration (or science) of 
the skin, its nature and qualities. 
Der'ma-to'ma.* A morbid or perverted 
growth of the skin. 
Der'ma-tor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. deppa, 
the “ skin,” and pew, to “ flow.”] A morbid and 
excessive increase of perspiration. 
Der'ma-to'sis.* A disease of the skin. In 
the plural, Dermatoses is a general term for cuta- 
neous affections. 
Der'ma-to-syphT-lis.* [From the Gr. deppa, 
the “ skin,” and the Lat. syph'ilis.] A term for 
syphilitic exanthematous affections. 
Der-ma-tot'o-my. [Lat. Dermatoto'mia; 
from the Gr. deppa, the “ skin,” and repvw, to 
“ cut.”] Dissection or cutting of the skin. 
Der-ma-tro'phi-a.* Atrophy of the skin. 
Dermography. See Dermatography. 
Dermoid. See Dermatoid. 
Dermology. See Dermatology. 
Der-mo-skel'e-ton. [Lat. Dermoscel'e- 
ton; from the Gr. deppa, the “ skin,” and okeXe- 
t6v, a “skeleton.”] The outward covering of 
many invertebrate animals, such as the lobster, 
the beetle, etc.; also of certain vertebrated ani- 
mals, as the tortoise, the armadillo, etc. 
Derosne’s Salt. See Narcotine. 
Descemet, Membrane of. See Demours, 
Membrane of. 
De-S9en'dens No'ni.* A branch of the hy- 
poglossal nerv.e. See Hypogi.ossus. 
De-S9end/ing. [From the Lat. descen'do, to 
“ descend.”] Tending gradually downwards :—. 
applied to parts of plants. 
De-s9en-so,ri-um.* [From the Lat. descen'- 
do, descen'sum, to “ move downwards.”] The 
apparatus in which distillation by descent is per- 
formed. 
De-39en/sus,* accusative De-s9en/sum. 
[From the same.] Distillation per descensum is 
performed by placing the fire upon and around 
the vessel or apparatus (descensorium), the orifice 
of which is at the bottom. 
Descriptive Anatomy. See Anatomy, De- 
scriptive. 
Descriptive Botany. See Phytography. 
Des-ic-ca'tion. [Lat. Desicca'tio, o'itis; 
from de, intensive, and sidco,sicca'turn, to “ dry.”] 
The act of drying. 
De -sic'ca-tive. [Lat. DesiccatFvus ; from 
the same.] A term applied to substances that dry 
or lessen the moisture of a wound or sore. 
182 DESM1DIA CEJE 
DEVELOPMENT 
Des-mid-i-a'ce-ae.* The Des'mids, a natural 
order of green-spoied Algce or Protophytes, oc- 
curring in pools and streams of Iresh water. The 
typical species consist of a chain of connected 
joints, and are increased by the addition of two 
half-joints in the middle. Many microscopic 
fossil desmids are found in the flint of the chalk. 
Des-mi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. deopog, a 
“ligament.”] Inflammation of a ligament. 
Des-mo'di-um.* A genus of perennial herbs 
or shrubs of the order Leguminosce, comprising 
more than one hundred species, natives of India, 
South America, the United States, etc. Desmo'- 
dium gy'rans, a native of India, is. remarkable 
for the rotatory motion of its leaflets, which move 
in nearly all conceivable ways. More commonly 
the lateral leaflets move up or down, either 
steadily or by jerks. It is described by Dr. Gray 
as “ one of the most extraordinary plants known.” 
Des-mo-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. fieopdg, a 
“ ligament,” and odvvrj, “ pain.”] Pain in a liga- 
ment, or in the ligaments; desmod'yny. 
Des-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Desmogra'phia; 
from the Gr. deopog, a “ ligament,” and ypdpu, to 
“ write.”] A history or description of the liga- 
ments. 
Des'moid. [Lat. DesmoFdes ; from the Gr. 
decurj, a “ bundle,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] A term applied to certain fibrous 
tumors which on section present numerous white 
fibres arranged in bundles. Also resembling a 
ligament [from the Gr. Seopdg, a “ ligament”]. 
Des-mol'o-gy. [Lat. Desmolo'gia; from 
the Gr. deopog, a “ ligament,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the ligaments; the sci- 
ence of the ligaments. 
Des-mot'o-my. [Lat. Desmoto'mia ; from 
the Gr. deopog, a “ ligament,” and repvu, to “ cut.”] 
The part of anatomy which teaches the dissection 
of ligaments. 
Des-pu-ma'tion. [Lat. Despuma'tio, o'nis; 
from despu'mo, despuma'tnm, to “clarify.”] The 
process of clarifying any fluid; defecation; depu- 
ration. 
Des-pu-ma'tus.* [From the same.] Freed 
from impurities:—applied to liquids. 
Des-qua-ma'tion. [Lat. Desquama'tio, 
o'nis; from desqua'mo, to “remove scales,” to 
“scale fishes.”J The separation of lamina or 
scales from the skin or bones; exfoliation. 
Desquamative Nephritis. See Nephritis. 
Dest. = Destil'la* “ Distil.” 
Destillatio.* See Distillation. 
Desudatio (de-su-da'she-o), o'nis* [From 
the Lat. de, intensive, and su'do, suda'tum, to 
“sweat.”] Excessive sweating; also an erup- 
tion in children. See Sudamen. 
Desvauxiaceae,* di-vo-ze-a'she-e. A small 
natural order of endogenous herbaceous plants, 
found in Australia and the Pacific islands. 
Det. = De'tur.* “ Let it be given.” 
De-ter'gent. [Lat. Deter'gens; from de, 
intensive, and ter'geo, teAsum, to “ wipe,” to 
“ cleanse.”] A term applied to medicines which 
cleanse wounds and ulcers; also to substances 
which cleanse the skin, as warm water, soap, and 
alkalies. 
De-ter'rm-nate. [Lat. Determina'tus; from 
deter'mino, determina'turn, to “ terminate,” to 
“ limit.”] Definite :—applied to an inflorescence 
in which the flowers are from terminal buds, as 
the cyme. See Cyme. 
De-ter-mi-na'tion. [Lat. Determina'tio, 
o'nis ; from the same.] A flowing or rushing to 
a particular part, as blood to the head. In Bot- 
any, Zoology, and Anatomy, the diagnosis or 
precise exposition of the characters proper to 
each species of plant, animal, or anatomical 
element or tissue. 
Det-o-na'tion. [Lat. Detona'tio, o'nis; 
from det'ono, detona'turn, to “thunder.”] In- 
stantaneous combustion with loud explosion; the 
noise produced in very rapid chemical combina- 
tions or decompositions, or when a body suddenly 
changes its state or volume without a change of 
chemical properties. See Fulmination. 
Det'ra-hens.* [From the Lat. det'raho, to 
“draw away,” to “draw from.”] Drawing 
away. 
De-trFtal. [Lat. DetrFtus; from det'ero, 
detri'tum, to “ wear down,” or “ wear away.”] 
Relating to Detritus. 
De-trFtus.* [From the same.] The waste 
substance formed by the action of rivers on their 
banks. It is a general term for earth, sand, mud, 
alluvium, etc., which rivers carry down. “ All the 
rivers entering an ocean bring in more or less 
detritus.”—(Dana.) 
De-tru'sor, o'ris* [From the Lat. detru'do, 
detru'sum, to “thrust down” or “force out.”] 
A term applied to the muscular coat of the blad- 
der, by the contractile power of which the urine 
is expelled. 
Detru'sor U-ri'nse.* “ Expellerof the Urine.” 
The aggregate of the muscular fibres of the blad- 
der which expel the urine. 
DetFter-o-path'ic. [Lat. DeuteropathT- 
cus.] Belonging to deuteropathy. 
Deu-ter-op'a-thy. [Lat. Deuteropathi'a; 
from the Gr. devrepog, “second,” and na6og, “ dis- 
ease.”] A sympathetic affection, or one conse- 
quent upon another. 
Deu-toxTde. [Lat. DeutoxTdum ; from the 
Gr. devrepog, “ second,” and the Lat. ox'idum, an 
“ oxide.”] A substance which is in the second 
degree of oxidation. This term is often used to 
denote a compound of three atoms of oxygen 
with two of metal, as in deutoxide of manganese, 
of lead, etc. 
De-vaFgate. [Lat. Devalga'tus; from de, 
intensive, and val'gus, “ bow-legged.”] Having 
bowed legs; bandy-legged. 
De-vel'op-ment. [From the Fr. divelopper, 
to “unfold.”] Evolution; the organic change 
from the embryo state to maturity; growth; a 
progress from the homogeneous to the hetero- 
geneous, from the simple to the complex. The 
progress of the earth from a state of chaos to its 
present state is the result of the universal law of 
development. DE VEL OPMENTAL 
DIAGRAM 
De-vel-op-men'tal. [Lat. Metamor'phi- 
cus.] Belonging to, or connected with, develop- 
ment :—applied to certain diseases connected with 
the growth or development of the individual. 
De-vi-a'tion. [From the Lat. d/vius, “ erro- 
neous,” “out of the way.”] Variation or de- 
parture from an established rule or standard; an 
improper direction of certain parts of the system. 
Devil-Tree. See AlsTonia Scholaris. 
De-vo'ni-an Age. In Geology, the age which 
came next after the Silurian and preceded the 
Carboniferous. The rocks formed in this age are 
called the Devonian Formation. Fishes were 
the dominant type of the Devonian Age. 
Devonshire Colic. See Couca Pictonum. 
Dew. [Lat. Ros, Ro'ris; Fr. Rosie, ro/zi/.] 
Moisture precipitated at night from the atmosphere 
upon the surface of bodies whose temperature has 
been diminished by the alisence of the sun. 
Clouds prevent the fall of dew, because the radia- 
tion of heat, by which bodies become colder than 
the surrounding air, does not take place to any 
great extent unless the sky is clear. Though dew 
may fall on a windy night, it is soon absorbed by 
the fresh dry air continually coming in contact 
with the moist surface of bodies. 
Dew'Tier-ry. The common name of the Ru- 
bus Canadensis. 
Dew'berry Plant. The common name of the 
Rubus which see. 
Dewlap. See Palear Laxum. 
Dew'-Point. The temperature of the atmos- 
phere at which the moisture begins to condense 
and deposit itself as dew. 
Dex'T-o-car'dl-a.* [From the Gr. decide, 
“ right,” and Kapdia, the “ heart.”] A case in 
which the heart, either from disease or congenital 
malformation, beats on the right side. 
Dex-tralT-ty. The state or circumstance of 
being on the right side, as opposed to the left; 
also of being right-handed. 
Dex'trin. [Lat. Dextri'na.] Mucilaginous 
starch, prepared by boiling a solution of starch 
with a few drops of sulphuric acid. Its name is 
derived from its property of turning the plane of 
the polarization of light to the right hand. Dex- 
trin resembles gum arabic in appearance and 
properties, but may be distinguished from that 
gum by the fact that it does not afford mucic acid 
by the action of nitric acid. It is soluble in 
water, and forms a mucilaginous solution which 
is extensively sold and used under the name of 
mucilage. Large quantities of dextrin are em- 
ployed for various purposes in the arts, under the 
name of artificial gum. 
Dex'tro-gy'rate. [From the Lat. dex'ter, 
“ right,” and gy'ro, gyra'tum, to “ turn about.”] 
(Fr. Dextrogyre, d£x/tro'zh£R/.) A term applied 
to a substance which, in polarization, turns rays 
to the right. 
Dex'trorse. Turned to the right hand. 
Dex'trose. Another name for Glucose, which 
see. 
Dhak'-Tree. A native name of the Butea 
frondosa. 
Di. The same as Dis, which see. 
Di'a (did). A Greek particle signifying 
“through,” “by means of,” and sometimes 
“ apart,” “ between.” Words compounded with 
did often imply separation. 
Di-a-be'tes.* [From the Gr. did, “ through,” 
and fiaivw, to “ go.”] An immoderate and morbid 
flow of urine. It is termed insip'idus (“ taste- 
less”) where the urine retains its usual taste, and 
melli'tus (“honeyed”) where the saccharine state 
is the characteristic symptom. A genus of the order 
Spasmi, class Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Di-a-bet'ic. [Lat. Diabet'icus.] Belonging 
to diabetes. • 
Diabetic Sugar. See Glucose. 
Di-a-caus'tic. [Lat. Diacaus'ticus ; from 
diana'uo, to “ burn.”] A term applied to a double 
convex lens used to cauterize parts of the body. 
Di-atf'e-tate of Cop'per. xErugo, or ver- 
digris. 
Di-aeh'y-lon. [From the Gr. did, “by 
means of,” and jvAdf, “juice.”] A name for- 
merly given to plasters prepared from expressed 
juices :—now applied to the Emplastrum Plumbi, 
or Emplastrum Eithargyri. 
Di-a-co'dl-um.* [From the Gr. nudia, a 
“ poppy-head.”] The old name of the Syrupus 
Papaveris, or syrup of poppies. 
Di-ac'rl-sis.* [From the Gr. diarpivu, to 
“distinguish.”] The distinguishing of diseases 
by a consideration of their symptoms. See Diag- 
nosis. 
Di-a-deFphl-a.* [From the Gr. die, “ twice,” 
and adDapog, a “brother.”] The seventeenth 
class of plants in Linnaeus’s system, in which the 
filaments of the stamens are united in two par- 
cels or brotherhoods. Such stamens are called 
diadelphous. 
Diaeresis,* dl-fer'e-sis. [Gr. dialpeaig ; from 
diaipeu, to “take apart,” to “divide.”] A di- 
vision of parts resulting from a wound, ulcer, 
or burn, or the like; a solution of continuity. 
Diaeretic, [Lat. Diaeret'icus; from 
the same.] Having power to divide, dissolve, or 
corrode; escharotic; corrosive. 
Diaeta.* See Diet. 
DI-ag-no'sis.* [From the Gr. diayivuoKo, to 
“ discern.”] The art or science of signs or symp- 
toms, by which one disease is distinguished from 
another. Also the result obtained. Diagnosis, 
in Botany, is a short distinguishing character or 
descriptive phrase. 
Diagnosis, Dif-fer-en'tial. The determin- 
ing of the distinguishing features of a malady 
when nearly the same symptoms belong to two 
different classes of disease, as rheumatism and 
gout, etc. 
Dl-ag-nos'tf-cate, or Di'ag-nose. To dis- 
criminate or recognize a disease. 
DFa-grSm. [From the Gr. did, “through, 
and ypdfifm, a “Tetter” or “figure.”] A figure 
drawn for the illustration or demonstration of a 
geometrical proposition. Also an outline or 
sketch drawn to explain or illustrate anything. 
184 DIAGONAL 
DIAPHRAGMA TIC 
Dl-ag'o-nal. [Lat. Diagonals; from the 
Gr. did, “ through,” and yuvia, an “ angle.”] 
A term applied to a right line drawn between 
any two opposite angles of a four-sided figure. 
Diagrydium.* See Scammony. 
Di-a-gryd'i-um,* or Diagrydium £y-do- 
ni-a'tum.* A medicine composed of one part 
of quince juice and two parts of scammony :— 
formerly used as a purgative. 
Di-a'li-um.* A genus of trees of the order 
Leguminosce, comprising several species, natives 
of tropical India, Africa, and Brazil. They bear 
edible fruits. Among them are the Dia'lium 
acutifo'lium, the Velvet Tamarind of Sierra Le- 
one; the Dia'lium floribun'dum of Brazil; and 
the Dia'lium in'dum (Tamarind Plum) of India, 
the fruit of which has a delicious pulp. 
Di-al-y-pet'a-lous. The same as Polypet- 
ALOUS, which see. 
Di-al-y-phyl'lous. [From the Gr. dialvu, to 
“ dissolve,” and tyvkAov, a'“ leaf.”] The same as 
Polysepalous, which see. 
Di-aFy-ses,* the plural of Dialysis. Solu- 
tions of continuity. An order of the class Locales 
of Cullen’s nosology. 
Di-al'y-sis.* [From the Gr. SiaTivu, to “ dis- 
solve.”] Weakness of the limbs, as if from a 
dissolving of their firmer parts. The term is also 
applied to analysis by liquid diffusion, advantage 
being taken of the different degrees of diffusi- 
bility of different substances in solution to pro- 
duce separation. 
Di-a-mag'net-ism. [Lat. Diamagnetis'- 
mus ; from the Gr. did, “ through,” or “ across,” 
and payvrjg, a “ magnet.”] A term employed by 
Faraday to denote a force or influence discovered 
by him in magnetic bodies, which tends to cause 
non-magnetic substances, such as bismuth, phos- 
phorus, wood, etc., to arrange themselves across 
the axial line of a magnet, while small magnetic 
substances, as iron, nickel, etc., place their lengths 
in or parallel to the axial line. 
Di-anFe-ter. [Lat. DiarrFetrus, or DianF- 
etros ; from the Gr. did, “ through,” and perpov, 
a “ measure.”] A right line drawn through the 
centre of a circle and terminated on both sides by 
the circumference. The central and shortest di- 
mension of a sphere or cylinder. 
DFa-mond. [Fr. Diamant, d£/8/mSN/, a cor- 
ruption of Adamant, which see.] A precious 
stone; the crystallized and pure state of carbon ; 
the hardest and most brilliant of all substances. 
Specific gravity, 3.5. It is not soluble in any acid 
or liquid, but it is combustible. It scratches every 
body, and is not scratched by any. Its primary 
form is a regular octahedron. It has a perfect 
cleavage and an adamantine lustre. Many dia- 
monds are colorless; others are red, blue, green, 
orange, black, etc. 
Di-a-mo-to'sis.* [From the Gr. did, 
“ through,” or “ between,” and porog, “ lint.”] 
Dressing a wound or an ulcer by the insertion of 
lint. 
Di-an'drl-a.* [From the Gr. dig, “ twice” or 
“two,” and dvr/p, avdpog, a “ man” or “male.”] 
The name of a Linnsean class having flowers with 
two stamens. Such flowers are called dian'drous. 
Di-an'drous. [From the same.] Having 
two stamens. 
Di-an'thus.* [Etymology doubtful.] The 
Pink. A Linnsean genus of the class Decandria, 
natural order Caryophyllacece. It comprises many 
species, natives of Europe and Asia. They are 
commonly cultivated for ornament. 
Dian'thus Car-y-o-phyFlus.* The Clove- 
Pink, or Clove-Gillifiower. The flowers of this 
plant are used for flavoring syrup employed as a 
vehicle for other medicines. 
Dl-a-pa'son. [From the Gr. did, “through,” 
and tviiauv, genitive plural of ndg, “ all,”—i.e., 
“all tones.”] In Music, a chord which includes 
all tones. Also applied by some French writers 
to a tuning-fork, a steel instrument with two 
branches which vibrate when one of them is 
struck against a hard body. Vidal de Cassis has 
employed this instrument in the diagnosis of dis- 
eases of the ear. 
Di-a-pe-de'sis.* [From the Gr. did, 
“through,” and 7rr/dau, to “leap,” to “go.”] 
The oozing of blood through the skin:—also 
applied to the passage of corpuscles through the 
walls of the blood-vessels. See H^midrosis. 
Diapensiaceae,* di-a-pen-she-a'she-e. [From 
Diapen'sia, one of the genera.] A small natural 
order of exogenous under-shrubs, found in Eu- 
rope and North America. It includes, besides 
Diapensia, Galax and Fyxidanthera. 
DI-a-pha-neT-ty. [See next article.] The 
property which many bodies have of transmitting 
light, or permitting more or less light to pass 
through them. 1 ransparency is the highest de- 
gree of diaphaneity. Other degrees are denoted 
by the terms semi-transparent, i> anslucent, and 
sub-translucent. 
Di-aph'a-nous. [Gr. diaQavr/g; from did, 
“through,” and <j>aivu, to “shine.”] Transpa- 
rent or translucent; shining through, or permitting 
light to shine through. 
Dl-a-pho-re'sis.* [From the Gr. diatyopeo, 
to “ carry through,” to “ carry off.”] Literally, a 
“ carrying off through [the pores],” or by perspi- 
ration. A state of perspiration. 
DI-a-pho-reFic. [Lat. Diaphoret'icus.] A 
term applied to medicines having power to produce 
diaphoresis, or remedies which increase the se- 
cretion of sweat, as a vapor-bath, warm drinks, etc. 
When they are so powerful as to occasion sweat- 
ing, they have been called Sudorifics. 
Diaphragm, dFa-fram. [Lat. Diaphrag'- 
ma, at is; from the Gr. dtatppdcou, to “divide in 
the middle by a partition.”] A thin muscular 
and tendinous septum or partition found in all 
mammals, separating the thorax and abdomen; 
the midriff. 
DI-a-phrag-m5Fgy. [Lat. DiaphragmaF- 
gia; from diaphrag'ma, the “diaphragm,” and 
the Gr. akyog, “pain.”] Pain in the diaphragm. 
Di-a-phrag-mat'ic. [Lat. Diaphragmat'i- 
cus.] Belonging to the diaphragm. In Botany, 
having a transverse membrane. 
Diaphragmatic Gout. A term applied to 
angina pectoris. DIAPHRAGMA TIPIS 
DICEPHALUS 
Di-a-phrag-ma-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. 
diapkrag'ma, the “ diaphragm.”] Inflammation 
of the diaphragm :—a term sometimes applied 
to that variety of partial pleurisy in which the 
effused fluid exists between the base of the lung 
and the diaphragm. 
Di-a-phrag-mat/o-9ele.* [From the Lat. 
diapkrag'ma, the “ diaphragm,” and the Gr. kt/Xt/, 
a “tumor.”] Hernia, or tumor, from some 
portion of the viscera escaping through the dia- 
phragm. 
Di-a-phrag'mo-dynT-a.* [From the Lat. 
diapkrag'ma, the “ diaphragm,” and the Gr. 
bSbvrj, “ pain.”] Pain in the diaphragm. 
Di-aph'y-sis,* plural Di-aph'y-ses. [From 
the Gr. Siafvu, to “ be produced between.”] The 
cylindrical or prismatic shaft of the long bones 
between the epiphyses. Also a fissure. 
Di-a-poph'y-sis.* [From the Gr. Sia, “be- 
tween,” and to “ arise from.”] A term 
applied by Owen to the homologue of the upper 
transverse process of a vertebra. 
Di-aTI-us.* [From the Lat. di'es, a “ day.”] 
Lasting one day ; ephemeral :—applied to fevers. 
Di-ar-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. Sia, “ through,” 
and piu), to “ flow.”] A purging, looseness, or 
too frequent passing of the faeces. A frequent 
and profuse discharge of loose or fluid alvine 
evacuations, without tenesmus. It is divisible 
into two forms, the acute, or occasional, and the 
chronic diarrhoea. A genus of the order Spasrni, 
class Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Diarrhce'a Car-no'sa.* Dysentery in which 
flesh-like portions are voided. 
Diarrhce'a Chy-lo'sa.* A name sometimes 
applied to the Iliac Passion, which see. 
Di-ar-thro'di-al. [Lat. DiarthrodiaTis.] 
Belonging to diarthrosis. 
Di-ar-thro'sis,* plural Di-ar-thro'ses. 
[From the Gr. did, “through,” as implying no 
impediment, and apdpov, a “ joint.”] An articu- 
lation permitting the bones to move freely on 
each other in every direction, like the shoulder- 
and hip-joints. 
Diary Fever. [Lat. Fe'bris Dia'ria.] See 
Ephemera. 
Di -as-cor'di-um.* [From the Gr. Sia, “by 
means of,” and cwopSiov, the “ water german- 
der.”] An electuary so named because this plant 
forms one of the ingredients. 
Di-a-stal'tic. [Lat. Diastal'ticus ; from the 
Gr. Sia, “ apart,” and uteaT-o), to “ contract” or 
“dispose.”] A term applied by M. Hall to the 
reflex action of the excito-motory system of nerves, 
because performed through the spinal marrow. 
Diastal'tic Arc. A term applied by M. Hall 
to the course of the vis nervosa in complete or 
uninterrupted reflex or diastaltic action:—also 
called Reflex Arc. 
Diastal'tic Ner'vous Sys'tem. A term sub- 
stituted by M. Hall for his former one of the Spi- 
nal System. 
DFa-stase. [From the Gr. duanjfu, to “set 
apart,” to “ cause division or separation.”] Liter- 
ally, that which produces separation or decompo- 
sition. A substance produced during the germi- 
nating of seeds, having the property of converting 
starch into dextrin and glucose. It may be ex- 
tracted from malt. It is a white, insipid, amor- 
phous solid, soluble in water. It performs an im- 
portant part in the fermentation of barley, and in 
the germination of seeds. Its characteristic prop- 
erty is to cause a special modification of starch 
without suffering any appreciable change itself. 
One part of diastase suffices to transform one hun- 
dred parts of starch into dextrin. 
Di -as'ta-sis.* [From the same.] A forcible 
separation of bones without fracture. 
Di-a-ste'ma, atis.* [From the same.] A 
space or cleft:—used in many terms like the fol- 
lowing. 
Di-as-tem-a-te-lyt'ri-a.* [From the Lat. 
diaste'ma, and the Gr. ekvrpov, the “vagina.”] 
A malformation consisting in a longitudinal fissure 
of the vagina. 
Di-as'to-le.* [From the Gr. 6ia.GTe2.7M, to 
“ dilate.”] The dilatation of the heart, by which, 
with its alternate contraction (Systole), the circu- 
lation of the blood is earned on. 
Di-a-ther'ma-nous. [From the Gr. diaflep- 
fiaivu, to “ warm through.”] A term denoting 
free permeability to heat. 
Di-a-ther-man'sis.* [From the same.] The 
transit of the rays of heat. 
Di-ath'e-sis.* [From the Gr. diarWr/pi, to 
“ arrange,” to “ dispose.”] A particular habit or 
disposition of the body: thus, we say, “an inflam- 
matory diathesis,”—i.e., a habit of body pecu- 
liarly susceptible to inflammatory diseases. 
Di-a-thet'ic. [Lat. Diathet'icus.] Belong- 
ing to diathesis. 
Diatomaceae,* di-a-to-ma'she-e. [From Di- 
at'oma, one of the genera.] A natural order of 
microscopic Alga or Protophytes,—i.e , cryptog- 
amous plants,—which occur in all parts of the 
world and abound in the deep sea. Each diatom 
consists of a single cell, the walls of which are 
silicious shields or frustules. These present beau- 
tiful forms and markings, which can be seen only 
with a powerful microscope. Tripoli and berg- 
mehl consist chiefly of fossil diatoms, which form 
extensive deposits in many places. A stratum of 
their frustules, about thirty feet thick, and several 
miles in extent, underlies Richmond, Virginia. 
See Tripoli. 
DT-a-tom'ic. [From the Lat. di, “two,” and 
at'omus, an “ atom.”] In Chemistry, containing 
or composed of two atoms, as a molecule. Most 
of the elementary molecules are diatomic. The 
term is also applied to an element of which two 
atoms are required to saturate one of hydrogen. 
Di-at'o-mous. [Lat. Diat'omus ; from the 
Gr. Sia, “ through,” and re/ivu, to “ cut.”] Cleav- 
able throughout:—applied to cleavage. 
Di-cen'tra Can-a-den'sis.* Squirrel Corn, 
an herbaceous plant of the order Futnariacea, a 
native of the United States. 
[From the Gr. 61 for Sic, 
“two,” and K£<pa7rj, “head.”] A foetal monster 
having two heads. 
186 DICHLAMYDEUS 
DIET 
Di-ehlam-yd'e-us.* [From the Gr. dig, 
“ twice” or “ two,” and yXapvg, a “ short cloak.”] 
A term applied to plants the flowers of which 
have both calyx and corolla. 
Di-eho-ga'mi-a.* [From the Gr. diya, 
“ double,” and yapog, “ marriage.”] A mode of 
fecundation of unisexual plants of which the male 
and female flowers are not developed simulta- 
neously. In some cases the fecundation requires 
the aid of insects. 
Di-ehog'a-mous. [From the same.] A term 
applied to a plant when the florets of the inflores- 
cence are of two separate sexes. 
Di-ehot'o-mous. [Lat. Dichot'omus; from 
the Gr. diya, “double,” and repvcj, to “cut.”] 
Forked; regularly divided and subdivided into 
two equal branches:—applied to stems or veins 
which bifurcate, or are repeatedly divided into 
pairs. 
Di-ehoUo-my. [Lat. Dichoto'mia ; from the 
same.] A classification which proceeds regularly 
by two branches. In Logic, the distribution of 
ideas by pairs. In Botany, a mode of division of 
certain stems which are dichotomously forked. 
Dieh'ro-a Feb-rif'u-ga.* A plant of the 
order Lythracece, a native of Anam or Cochin 
China. It is used as a febrifuge. 
DFehro-ism. [Lat. DichroisTnus ; from the 
Gr. dig, “twice” or “two,” and ypoa, “color.”] 
The property by which some minerals', when ex- 
amined by transmitted light, exhibit different col- 
ors, according to the direction in which the rays 
of light pass through them. 
Di-clFnous. [From the Gr. dig, “twice,” 
and uliivij, a “ bed.”] Having the stamens and 
pistils in distinct flowers :—applied to both monoe- 
cious and dioecious plants or flowers. 
Di -coc/cous. [Lat. Dicoc'cus ; from the Gr. 
dig, “twice” or “two,” and nonnog, a “berry.”] 
A term applied to a fruit that splits into two cocci 
or closed carpels. 
Di-cot-y-le'don,* plural Di-cot-y-led'o- 
nes. [From the Gr. dig, “ twice” or “ two,” and 
Korvhr/duv, a “ cotyledon.”] One of a class of 
plants having two cotyledons, or seed-lobes :—ap- 
plied to a Jussieuan division of plants. 
Dl-cot-y-led'o-nous. [Lat. Dicotyle'do- 
nus, Dicotyledo/neus; from the same.] Be- 
longing to the division of plants termed Dicoty- 
ledones ; also called Exogenous. See Exogenous 
Plants. 
Di-crae'us.* [From the Gr. dig, “ twice” or 
“ two,” and Kepaia, a “ horn.”] Having two 
horns; also bifid; cloven. 
Dl-crot'ic. [Lat. Dicrot'icus ; from the Gr. 
dig, “twice,” and uporeu, to “strike.”] A term 
applied to the pulse when there is a rebounding 
like a double pulsation. 
Dicrotous. See Dicrotic. 
Dic-tam/nus.* [From Didte. a mountain of 
Crete.] Dittany. A genus of the class Decandria, 
natural order RutaceeB. It comprises the Dictam- 
nus fraxinella, an attractive plant cultivated in 
gardens for its handsome flowers and fragrant 
leaves. It secretes an oil so volatile that the sur- 
rounding air becomes inflammable in hot weather. 
Dic'ty-o-gens. [Lat. Dictyog'enae; from 
the Gr. diarvov, a “ net,” and yevu, to “ be born.”] 
A term applied by Lindley to a sub-class of endo- 
gens characterized by having net-veined leaves. 
This sub-class comprises the natural orders Dios- 
coreacece, Stuilacece, Ihilesiacece, Roxburghiacece, 
and 7 rilliacece. 
Di-del'phys.* [From the Gr. dt, “ two,” and 
deAtyvg, “ uterus.”] The same as Dihysteria, 
which see. Didelphys is also the generic name of 
the opossum. From the same word come Didel'- 
phidce and Didel'phia, terms used to denote the 
family or order of marsupial animals. 
Did-y-maFgl-a.* [From the Gr. didvpog, “ tes- 
ticle,” and aXyog, “ pain.”] Pain in the testicles. 
Did'y-mi,* the plural of Didymus :—applied 
to the testicles. 
Di-dymT-um.* [From the Gr. didvpog, 
“ twin.”] The name of a rare metal discovered 
united with oxide of cerium, and so called from 
its being as it were the twin brother of lantanium, 
or lanthanum, which was previously found in the 
same substance. Specific gravity, 6.5. 
Did'y-mus.* [From the Gr. didvpog, “ dou- 
ble,” “twin.”] By two and two; did'ymous. In 
Botany, twin. As a noun, the term in Physiology 
denotes the testis. 
Did-y-na'mi-a.* [From the Gr. dig, “ twice” 
or “ twofold,” probably meaning “ of two kinds,” 
and dvvapig, “power.”] The fourteenth class of 
Linnaeus’s system of plants, characterized by the 
presence of four stamens, of which two are long 
and two short. Such plants and stamens are di- 
dyn'amous. 
Di-dyn'a-mous. [From the same.] Having 
two long and two short stamens. 
Dieb. alt. = Die'bus altednis.* “ On alternate 
days.” 
Dieb. tert. = Didbus tedtiis.* “ Every third 
day.” 
Di-er-viFla.* [Named in honor of M. Dier- 
ville.] A genus of shrubs of the order Caprifo- 
liacece. 
Diervil'la Triffi-da.* The Bush Honeysuckle, 
a low shrub, a native of the Northern United 
States. It is said to be diuretic, astringent, and 
antisyphilitic. 
Di'es.* A Latin word signifying “ day.” It 
is often used in giving directions for taking medi- 
cines. The cases most used are the accusative 
singular, Di'em, ablative singular, Di'e, nomina- 
tive plural, Di'es, ablative plural, Die'bus. See 
Appendix. 
Di'et. [Lat. Diae'ta; from the Gr. diaiTao), 
to “feed in a certain manner,” to “regulate.”] 
The food proper for invalids. Also the regula- 
tion of food to the requirements of health and 
the cure of disease. Diet should consist of proper 
proportions of—1, nitrogenous principles; 2, non- 
nitrogenous principles, as fat, starch, sugar, and 
other carbo-hydrates; 3, inorganic matter, as 
water and salt. Milk and eggs contain all these 
principles, and are, so far, perfect foods. A 
mixed diet of animal and vegetable food appears 
to produce the greatest vigor of body and mind. 
Animal food is most easily assimilated, appeases DIET 
DIGITALINUM 
hunger more thoroughly, and satisfies longer. La 
Dilte, 15. d£/5t/, as used by French physicians, 
signifies extreme abstinence. 
DFet Drink. A popular name for the Decoc- 
tum Sarsaparillce Compositum (“ Compound De- 
coction of Sarsaparilla”) of the Pharmacopoeias. 
Di'e-ta-ry. [Lat. VicTffs Ra'tio, or “ plan 
of living.”] A system or course of diet; a regu- 
lated allowance of food given to each person 
daily in the army, the navy, in hospitals, prisons, 
etc. An average man of active habits requires, 
daily, about three pounds of solid food, of which 
nearly one-fourth should be animal. The daily 
ration of a British soldier has been one and three- 
quarter pounds of bread and one pound of meat. 
Di-e-tet'ic. [Lat. Disetet'icus ; see Diet.] 
Belonging to the taking of proper food, or to diet. 
Di-e-tet'ics. [Lat. Diaetet'ica; from the 
same.] The consideration (or science) of regu- 
lating the food or diet. 
Differential Diagnosis. See Diagnosis, 
Differential. 
Differential Thermometer. See Thermom- 
eter, Differential. 
Difficulty of Breathing. See Dyspncea. 
Dif-for'mis.* [From the Lat. di for dis, im- 
plying “ difference,” and foF7na, “shape.”] Of 
different shapes; irregularly formed. 
Dif-frac/tion. [Lat. DiffracTio, o'nis ; from 
dis, “ apart” or “ aside,” and fran'go, f radium, 
to “ break.”] The deflection which the rays of 
light undergo when they pass very near an opaque 
body. See Refraction. 
Diffuse. See Diffusus. 
Dif-fu'sl-ble. [Lat. Diffusib'ilis ; from dif- 
fun'do, diffu'sum, to “ pour about,” to “ spread.”] 
Capable of being spread in all directions. Dif- 
fusible stimulants are those which have a transient 
effect, and one that is not followed by a prolonged 
or well-marked period of depression, such as ether 
and ammonia. Diffusible substances are odorous, 
inflammable, and volatile. 
Dif-fu'sion. [From the same.] Dispersion ; 
the act of spreading. A property which certain 
bodies possess of dispersing or mixing themselves 
with the medium which surrounds them. Gases 
and liquids are very diffusible. 
Diffu/sion Tube. An instrument for deter- 
mining the rate of diffusion for different gases. 
It is simply a graduated tube closed at one end 
by plaster of Paris, a substance, when moderately 
dry, possessed of the requisite porosity. 
Diffusion Vol'ume. A term used to express 
the different dispositions or tendencies of gases 
to interchange particles : the diffusion volume of 
air being 1, that of hydrogen is 3.33. 
Dif-fu'sus.* [From the Lat. diffun'do, diffu'- 
sum, to “ spread.”] Widely spread; diffused. In 
Botany, diffuse signifies spreading widely and 
irregularly :—applied to stems or branches. 
Dig. = Digera'tur.* “ Let it be digested.” 
DT-gas'tric. [Lat. Digas'tricus ; from the 
Gr. dig, “ twice” or “ two,” and yaoTTjp, a “ belly.”] 
Having two bellies. The name of a muscle at- 
tached to the os hyoides: it is sometimes called 
biven'ter maxil'lce inferio'ris. 
Digas'tric Groove. [See Digastric.] A 
longitudinal depression of the mastoid process, 
so called from its giving attachment to the muscle 
of that name. 
Di-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. dig, “twice,” 
and yiveaig, “generation.”] The reproduction 
proper to certain animals and plants which have 
two modes of birth,—one by eggs and sperm, the 
other, without sexes, by germs or buds. The 
latter is subsequent to the first. In many species 
of parasites an embryo issues from an egg, and, 
before it has acquired sexual organs, generates 
one or many embryos, and dies without attaining 
the adult or sexual age. 
Dig'er-ens.* [From the Lat. dig'ero, diges'- 
tum, to “ digest.”] Digesting ; digestive :—ap- 
plied in the neuter plural (Digerentia, dij-er-en'- 
she-a) to medicines which, when applied to a 
sore, promote the secretion of healthy pus, such 
as basilicon ointment. 
Di-gest'er. [From the same.] A strong iron 
or copper kettle, with a safety-valve, for subjecting 
bodies to vapor at a high temperature and under 
great pressure. 
Di-gestT-ble. [From the same.] Easily 
digested. 
Dl-ges'tion. [Lat. Diges'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] The slow action of matters on each 
other by subjection to heat. The conversion of 
food into chyle in the stomach, or the conversion 
of insoluble amyloids, fats, and proteids into solu- 
ble and diffusible substances. The principal 
agent in digestion is the gastric juice which the 
stomach secretes. The function of digestion is 
of a physico-chemical nature, being compounded 
of certain muscular acts and of certain chemical 
processes. 
Di-ges'tive. [Lat. Digesti'vus; from the 
same.] Belonging to digestion :—also applied to 
substances which promote suppuration, as cerates, 
poultices, etc. 
DigesTive Salt of SyFvi-us.. A salt discov- 
ered by Sylvius, since named muriate of potash, 
and no\% chloride of potassium. 
Dig'it. [From the Lat. dig'itus, a “finger.”] 
The twelfth part of the sun’s or moon’s diameter, 
employed to denote the extent of an eclipse. See 
Digitus. 
Digital. See Digitalis. 
DigT-ta-lin, or DigT-ta-line (or dij-I-taFin). 
[Lat. Digitali'na; from Digita'lis, the “ fox- 
glove.”] A substance supposed to be the active 
principle of the Digitalis purpurea. It is an 
active poison. Three varieties of digitalin are 
named:—I, the amotphous and insoluble, called 
French digitalin, which has therapeutic properties 
nearly identical with those of the plant itself; 2, 
crystallized digitalin, soluble in alcohol and chlo- 
roform, but insoluble in water; 3, the amorphous 
and soluble variety, called German digitalin. The 
amorphous digitalin is said to be one hundred 
times more powerful than digitalis. 
Dig-i-ta-li'num.* “ Digitalin.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation 
containing, of digitalis, in moderately fine pow- 
der, forty-eight troyounces; of stronger alcohol, 
six pints; of acetic acid, half a fluidounce; of DIGITALIS 
D/LA TA TION 
purified animal charcoal, one hundred and eighty 
grains; of tannic acid, two hundred grains, or a 
sufficient quantity; of oxide of lead, in fine pow- 
der, one hundred and twenty grains; of stronger 
ether, a fluidounce; of water of ammonia, di- 
luted alcohol, and distilled water, each a sufficient 
quantity. 
Dig-i-ta'lis.* [From the Lat. dig'itus, a “ fin- 
ger.”] Belonging to a finger; dig'ital. 
Digita'lis.* [From the Lat. digita'le, the 
“ finger of a glove.”] “ Foxglove.” A Linnaean 
genus of the class Didynamia, natural order 
Scrop hula riacece. Also the Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) of the leaves of the Digitalis 
purpurea, collected from plants of the second 
year’s growth. 
Digitalis is narcotic, sedative, and diuretic. It 
has a remarkable sedative effect on the heart, re- 
ducing the force, and especially the frequency, of 
the pulse : hence it is frequently given to moder- 
ate the action of the heart and arteries in phthisis, 
and especially in cases of hemorrhage. As a 
diuretic, it is sometimes found very useful in 
dropsy. In large doses it is poisonous, producing 
vertigo, nausea and vomiting, syncope, convul- 
sions, and death. For dose, see Appendix. 
Digita'lis Pur-pu're-a.* The systematic 
name of the plant called foxglove, a native of Eu- 
rope. It bears handsome flowers, and is culti- 
vated in the United States for ornament and for 
medical use. 
DigT-ta-lose. A white crystalline substance 
contained in digitalis. It is inodorous, insipid, 
insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol and ether. 
DigT-tate. [Lat. Digita'tus; from dig'- 
itus, a “ finger.”] Having fingers :—applied to 
the leaves of plants so divided as to have the 
appearance of fingers. When the leaflets of a 
compound leaf are connected with the apex of the 
petiole, the leaf is digitate; also called palmate, 
as the horse-chestnut. The term is not used 
when the number of leaflets is less than four. 
Dig'i-ti,* gen Dig-i-to'rum. The plural of 
Digitus, which see. 
DigTti Pe'dis,* gen. Digito'rum Pe'dis. 
The plural of Digitus Pedis, which see. 
DigT-ti-form. [Lat. Digitifor'mis; from 
dig'itus, a “ finger,” and for'ma, “ likeness.”] 
Formed like a finger :—applied to various objects. 
DigT-ti-grade. [Lat. Digitig'radus ; from 
dig'itus, a “ finger” or “ toe,” and gra'dus, a 
“step.”] A term applied to carnivorous mam- 
mals which when standing or walking have the 
heel elevated, as the lion, tiger, and cat. 
DigT-ti-nerved [Lat. Digitiner'vus; from 
dig'itus, a “ finger,” and ner'vus, a “nerve”], or 
DigT-tate-ly Veined. The same as Pal- 
mately Veined and Radiate-Veined. 
Dig-i-tox'in. A poisonous principle which 
is regarded by some as the most important and 
active principle of digitalis. It occurs in the form 
of yellowish crystals soluble in alcohol. In alco- 
holic solution it is decomposed by dilute acids, 
and then affords toxiresin, an uncrystallizable 
substance. 
DigT-tus,* plural Dig'i-ti. (Fr. Doigt, dwS..) 
A finger (or a toe). The fingers of the hand are 
the in'dex, or fore-finger; the me'dius, or middle 
finger; the annula'ris, or ring-finger; and the 
auricula'ris, or little finger. The bones of the 
fingers are called phalanges. (See Phalanx, and 
Finger.) In Botany, digitus denotes a linear 
measure equal to the index finger. 
Dig'itus Ma'nfts.* “ Finger of the Hand.” 
A finger. 
Dig'itus Pe'dis.* “ Finger of the Foot.” 
A toe. 
Di-gyn'i-a.* [See next article.] A Linnaean 
order of plants having two styles. 
Di-gynT-ous, or Dig'y-nous. [Lat. Di- 
gyn'ius ; from the Gr. dig, “ two,” and ywi], a 
“ woman” or “ female.” Having two styles:—• 
applied to a Linnaean order. See Digynia. 
DI-hys-te'ri-a.* [From the Gr. 6c for dig, 
“ two,” and iarepa, the “ uterus.”] A malfor- 
mation with a double uterus. 
Dil. = Dil'ue,* “ dilute,” or Dilu'tus,* “ di- 
luted.” 
DI-la'ta-bilT-ty. The property which bodies 
have generally to augment their volume under 
the influence of heat. 
Dil-a-ta'tion. [Lat. Dilata'tio, o'nis ; from 
the Lat. dila'to, dilata'tum, to “ enlarge.”] An 
enlargement or expansion, as of the heart, etc. 
The increase of volume which heat causes in 
bodies without changing their constitution. Ca- 
loric, or heat, dilates bodies generally. In Sur- 
gery, the term is applied to an enlargement of 
any of the cavities, tubes, or orifices of the body. 
Dilatation of any of the cavities, tubes, or ori- 
fices of the body may arise from two conditions 
or causes: either from increased pressure acting 
from within, or from a diminished power of re- 
sistance in the walls of those cavities, tubes, etc. 
The increased pressure may result from an accu- 
mulation of fluid in consequence of obstruction : 
thus, it sometimes happens that when an artery is 
stopped up by a clot of blood (embolus), the ac- 
cumulation of blood above the obstruction presses 
with such force against the inside of the artery 
that an aneurism is gradually developed; and in- 
stances have occurred in which a ligature put upon 
a perfectly healthy artery has been followed by a 
similar result. 
A diminished power of resistance in the walls 
of a vessel may arise from the deterioration or 
disintegration of the tissues composing those 
walls. This deterioration takes various forms, as, 
for example,— I. That of fatty or atheromatous 
degeneration, in which case the inner coats of the 
artery become irregularly thickened, and present 
in patches a mealy appearance (whence the term 
atheroma), with disintegration, so that the walls 
may give way under a very slight pressure. 2. 
That of calcification, in which there is a deposit 
of calcareous matter, mostly in the muscular fibre- 
cells of the middle coat. This not only impairs 
the elasticity and strength of the walls of the ar- 
tery, but often causes them to crack in places, and 
thus leads to what is termed dissecting aneurism, 
in which the blood forces itself between the differ- 
ent coats, splitting them apart. 3. A softening 
of the arterial tunics sometimes results from acute 
189 D1LA TA TOR 
DION^EA 
endarteritis, which may leave the tissues of the 
vessel in a diseased condition, with a tendency 
to disintegration. 
A not uncommon cause of aneurism is a wound 
breaking one or more coats of the vessel, which 
is then unequal to resisting the internal pressure. 
Aneurisms resulting from a wound are said to be 
traumatic (from the Lat. trau'ma, a “wound”). 
(See Traumatic.) Sometimes an artery and a 
vein are involved in one aneurismal swelling, 
which is then termed an arterio-venous aneurism. 
What has been termed compensating (or col- 
lateral) dilatation sometimes takes place when a 
tube is required to transmit an increased quantity 
of fluid, in consequence of the stoppage of other 
passages. Thus, when one ureter is obstructed, 
the other, having to perform double duty, may 
become greatly enlarged. 
Dilata'Tion ok the Heart (or widening or 
enlargement of the cavities of the organ) is to be 
carefully distinguished from hypertrophy, which, 
though occasionally attended with dilatation, is 
usually enlargement, with a thickening of the 
walls, sometimes attended with a diminution of 
the cavities. In simple hypertrophy, when this is 
excessive, the heart often beats with greatly in- 
creased force, or even with violence. In simple 
dilatation the walls are frequently much thinner 
than natural, and there is always a diminution of 
force in its beatings. 
Dilata'Tion of the Veins. See Varix. 
Di-la-ta'tor, o'ris* [From the same.] The 
same as Dilator, which see. 
Di-lat'ed. [Lat. Dilata'tus ; from the same.] 
Enlarged; expanded; made wider :—applied to 
parts of plants. 
Di-la'tor.* [From the Lat. di, “ apart,” and 
fdro, la'turn, to “ carry.”] Literally, that “ which 
carries or draws apart.” A term applied to mus- 
cles whose office is to dilate certain parts, such as 
the inspiratory muscles, which dilate or expand 
the chest; also to instruments used for dilating 
wounds, canals, etc. 
Dill. The English name of the Andthum 
grav'eolcns. 
Dil-le'ni-a.* [Named after Dillen, or Dille- 
nius, a German botanist.] A genus of trees, na- 
tives of India and the Malay Peninsula. 
Dille'nia Spe-cl-o'sa.* An ornamental tree, 
a native of India, is cultivated there for its beau- 
tiful flowers and edible fruit. 
Dilleniaceae,* dil-le-ne-a'she-e. [From Dil- 
Idnia, one of the genera.] A natural order of 
exogenous plants, mostly trees, found in hot cli- 
mates, in India, Australia, and South America. 
Some species of this order are remarkable for the 
beauty of their flowers, and others afford excel- 
lent timber. Their properties are generally astrin- 
gent. 
Diluc. = Dihdculo* “ At daybreak.” 
DiFu-ent. [Lat. Dil'uens, en'tis; from dil'uo, 
dilu'tum, to “dilute.”] (Fr. Dilayant, dVIV- 
yoN''.) A term applied to substances that increase 
the fluidity of the blood. Water, and liquids con- 
taining it, are the only real diluents. 
DT-lut'ed, or Di-lute'. [Lat. Dilu'tus ; from 
the same.] Mixed; weak; reduced in strength; 
rendered weaker by the addition of water. 
Di-lu'vl-al. [Lat. Diluvia'lis; from dilu'- 
viutn, a “ flood.”] Belonging to a flood, or to 
the Deluge. 
Dim. = Dimid'ius* “ One-half.” 
Dim'er-ous. [From the Gr. dig, “ two,” and 
pipog, a “ part.”] Having two parts in each 
whorl:—a term used in Botany. See Trimerous. 
Di-midT-ate. [Lat Dimidia'tus; from di- 
mid'ius, the “half.”] Halved, as if one-half 
had been cut off. 
Dimness of Sight. See Caligo. 
Di-mor'phism. [Lat. Dimorphis/mus ; from 
the Gr. dig, “twice” or “two,” and poptpf/, a 
“ form.”] The property of many solid bodies to 
assume two distinct crystalline forms, as sulphur, 
carbon, etc. 
Di-mor'phous. [From the same.] Flaving 
two forms. A mineral is called dimorphous when 
it forms crystals according to two distinct systems 
of crystallization. See Dimorphism. 
Dim-y-a'ri-a.* [From the Gr. dig, “twice” 
or “ two,” and pvg, pv6g, a “ muscle.”] An order 
of bivalve mollusks having shells marked by two 
impressions or indentations for the attachment of 
muscles. 
Din'gy. Dusky; obscure; dirty; of a dull, 
soiled, or leaden-brown color. 
DinT-cal. [Lat. Din'icus; from the Gr. 
divog, “giddiness.”] Belonging to giddiness 
applied to medicines that remove giddiness. 
Di'nus.* [Gr. divog; from divevu, to “ whirl 
round.”] Vertigo; dizziness; giddiness. 
Di-o-don-9eph/a-lous. [Lat. Diodonceph'- 
alus ; from the Gr. dig, “ twice,” “ double,” odovg, 
a “ tooth,” and necjxiAT/, a “ head.”] A monster 
with double rows of teeth. 
Dicecia,* di-e'she-a. The name of a Linnsean 
class of plants having dioecious flowers. See 
Dicecious. 
Dioecious, di-e'shus, or Di-oi'cous. [Lat. Di- 
ce'cius ; from the Gr. dig, “ twice” or “ two,” and 
ouda, a “ house” or “ habitation.”] Literally, 
“ having two houses,” because the male and fe- 
male, instead of forming one family, occupy sepa- 
rate habitations:—a term applied by Linnaeus to 
plants having male flowers on one and female 
flowers on another plant. 
Dl-og'en-es’ Cup. A name applied to the cup- 
like cavity of the hand formed or occasioned by 
bending the metacarpal bone of the little finger:— 
so called because Diogenes is said to have thrown 
away his drinking-cup and used only his hand, for 
the sake of greater simplicity. 
Di-oi/co-Po-lyg/a-mous, or Di-oi'cous-ly 
Polyg'amous. A term applied to a dioecious 
plant which bears some perfect or hermaphrodite 
flowers, or to a species which has the perfect and 
imperfect flowers on different plants. 
Dioicous. See Dicecious. 
Di-o-nae'a Mus-qip'u-la.* [From the Lat. 
tnus'ca, a “ fly,” and ca'pio, to “ take” or “ catch.”] 
Venus’s Fly-Trap, a unique and carnivorous 
plant of the order Droseraccce, found only in the 
eastern parts of North and South Carolina. It'is 
the only species of the genus, and is remarkable 
for its habit of catching insects and digesting them. 
190 DIOPTRA 
DIPLONEURA 
Prof. Gray considers it “ the most extraordinary 
of all the plants of this country,” and Linnaeus 
called it miraculum natures (a “ miracle of na- 
ture”). 
Di-op'tra.* [From the Gr. diSirropai, to “ see 
through.”] An instrument for measuring the 
height and distance of objects. 
Di-op'tric, Di-op'tri-cal. [Lat. Diop'tri- 
cus ; from the same.] Belonging to Dioptrics. 
Di-op'trics. [Lat. Diop'trica; from the 
same.] The branch of Optics which treats of 
refracted light, as contradistinguished from Ca- 
toptrics, which treats of reflected light. 
Di -or-tho'sis.* [From the Gr. diopdou, to 
“regulate.”] The restoration of parts to their 
proper situation :—one of the ancient divisions of 
Surgery. 
Di -os-co-re'a.* [Named in honor of Dios- 
corides, an ancient Greek botanist.] A genus 
of perennial herbs or undershrubs, with twining 
stems, mostly natives of the tropics. It comprises 
about one hundred and fifty species. Several of 
the species are cultivated in tropical regions for 
their edible tuberous roots, called yams. 
Dioscore'a Ba-ta'tas.* Chinese or Japan- 
ese Yam. This has been cultivated in England 
as a substitute for the potato, and succeeds well 
there when properly managed, but the roots pene- 
trate the soil to a great depth, and it is difficult to 
extract them. 
Dioscore'a Vil-lo'sa.* Wild Yam Root, 
a twining herb, a native of the United States. 
Its root is said to be diaphoretic, and in large 
doses emetic. 
Dioscoreaceae,*de-os-ko-re-a'she-e, or Di-os- 
co're-Be.* A natural order of endogenous plants, 
found in the tropics. It includes the Dioscorea 
(Yam), the farinaceous tuber of which forms an 
important article of food, and the Tatnus. 
Di -os'ma.* [From the Gr. Aiog, “ of Jove,” 
and ba/iTj, an “ odor,” the compound signifying 
“ divine odor or fragrance.”] A Linnsean genus 
of the class Pentandria, natural order Rutacece. 
The former Pharmacopoeial name of Buchu 
leaves,—now said to be from the Barosma crenu- 
lata and B. serratifolia. 
Dios'ma Cre-na'ta.* The plant the leaves 
of which were called buchu. 
Di -os'me-ae.* The former name of a tribe of 
dicotyledonous plants. See Rutace^:. 
Di -os'py-ros.* [From the Gr. Ai6g, “of 
Jove,” and the Lat. py'rus, a “ pear-tree.”] The 
Persimmon; the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
of the unripe fruit of the Dios'pyros Virginia'na. 
It is very astringent, and contains tannic acid. 
Dios'pyros.* A genus of trees of the order 
Ebenacece, comprising over one hundred species, 
natives of Asia, Africa, and America, mostly trop- 
ical. Ebony-wood is obtained from several spe- 
cies of this genus. Among the other products of 
the genus are edible fruits. 
Dios'pyros* Ka'ki. The Date Plum, or Per- 
simmon, a tree, a native of China and Japan. It 
bears an excellent fruit. 
Dios'pyros Quse-si'ta.* A large tree, a na- 
tive of Ceylon, which produces Calamander 
Wood, which see. 
Dios/pyros Vir-gin-i-a'na.* The Persim- 
mon, a small tree, a native of New Jersey, Vir- 
ginia, etc. It bears an edible astringent fruit. 
Its bark is bitter, and is said to be febrifugal. 
Di-ox'ide. [From the Gr. dig, “ twice” or 
“two,” and the Eng. ox'ide.] According to one 
theory, the electro-chemical, the elements of a 
compound may in relation to each other be con- 
sidered oppositely electric; the equivalents of the 
negative element may then be distinguished by 
Latin numerals, those of the positive by Greek: 
thus, a dfwoxide denotes a compound which con- 
tains two equivalents of the negative element 
oxygen, whereas a «7oxide indicates that one 
equivalent of oxygen is combined with two of 
some positive body. And so of the 
etc. 
Dl-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Dipet'alus; from the 
Gr. dig, “ twice” or “ two,” and nerahov, a 
“petal.”] Having two petals, or consisting of 
two petals. 
Diph-the'n-a.* [From the Gr. dtpdipa, 
“ skin,” “ leather,” or “ membrane.”] A disease 
of the throat and glands, in which false mem- 
branes are formed. Great prostration of strength 
is an almost invariable attendant of this disease. 
Diph-the-ri'tis, idis.* [From the same.] A 
supposed variety of pharyngitis, in which a false 
membrane is formed, and for which the word 
Diphtheria has of late been very generally sub- 
stituted, it having been discovered that the disease 
is not inflammatory. See the affix Itis. 
Di-phyl'lous. [Lat. DiphyFlus; from the 
Gr. dig, “ twice” or “ two,” and <pv/lhov, a “ leaf.”] 
Having two leaves or leaflets. 
Dip'lo-car'di-ac. [From the Gr. divr?i6og, 
“double,” and napdia, a “heart.”] Having a 
double heart, pulmonic and systemic, like mam- 
mals and birds. 
Dip'lo-e.* [From the Gr. dnr?Pu, to “ dou- 
ble.”] The cellular osseous tissue between the 
two tables of the skull. 
Dip'lo-gang-li-a'ta.* [From the Gr. dirc?.6og, 
“double,” and a “nerve-knot.”] A 
term applied by Dr Grant to the third sub-king- 
dom of animals, consisting chiefly of articulated 
animals, the Jnsects of Linnaeus, having their ner- 
vous columns arranged in the same relative posi- 
tion as the Diploneura, with the ganglia increased 
in size. See Insects. 
Di-plo'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. durhda, to 
“ fold,” to “ double.”] Literally, a “ folding” or 
“ doubling,” “ something doubled.” A double 
vessel; a water-bath. The charter (originally a 
folded letter) by which the physician or surgeon 
is declared qualified to practise his profession. 
Also a certificate of graduation given to every 
one who has successfully passed through a univer- 
sity or collegiate course. 
Dip-lo-my-e'll-a.* [From the Gr. dcsrlPog, 
“double,” and pvDdg, “marrow.”] Congenital 
division of the spinal marrow lengthwise. 
Dip'lo-neu'ra.* A term applied by Dr. 
Grant to the second sub-kingdom of animals, or 
Helm in thoida, comprising the various forms of 
worms in which the nervous columns have their 
ganglionic enlargements very slightly developed. DIPLOPIA 
DISEASE 
Dip-lo'pi-a.* [From the Gr. dinhoog, “dou- 
ble,” and oirropai, to “ see.”] An affection in 
which objects appear double ; dip'lopy. 
Dip-lop'ter-ous. [Lat. Diplop'terus ; from 
the Gr. dnrAoog, “ double,” and rripov. a “ wing.”] 
A term applied to insects having doubled or folded 
wings. 
Dip-lo-tax'is Mu-ra'lis.* A cruciferous 
plant, said to be antiscorbutic. 
Dip'pel’s Oil. An animal oil procured by 
the destructive distillation of animal matter, espe- 
cially of albuminous and gelatinous substances. 
Dipsacaceae,* dip-sa-ka'she e, or Dipsaceae,* 
dip-sa'she-e. A natural order of herbaceous 
plants, including the Dip'sacus (Teasel), used by 
fullers. 
Dip'sa-cus.* [From the Gr. diipa, “ thirst.”] 
A name formerly given to diabetes, from the thirst 
accompanying that affection. 
Dip'sacus Ful-lo'num.* “ Fullers’ Teasel.” 
A prickly herbaceous plant, a native of Europe. 
Its flower-heads, furnished with hooked scales, 
are used by fullers to raise the nap on cloth. 
Dip-so-ma'm-a.* [From the Gr. 6iipa, 
“thirst,” and pavia, “ madness.”] An irritability 
of the nervous system, characterized by a craving, 
generally periodic, for alcoholic and other stimu- 
lants. This morbid condition may be caused by 
a course or habit of intemperate drinking, but it 
sometimes occurs in persons who have not pre- 
viously been intemperate. It may be sympto- 
matic of epilepsy, or it may be traced to an heredi- 
tary defect of constitution. 
Dip-so'sis.* [From the Gr. Stycc, “ thirst.”] 
Morbid thirst; excessive or impaired desire to 
drink. 
Dip'ter-a.* An order of insects. See Dip- 
TERUS. 
Dipteraceae,* dip-ter a'she-e. [From Diptero- 
car'pus, one of the genera.] A natural order of 
exogenous plants, consisting mostly of gigantic 
trees, found in India, and abounding in resinous 
juice. It includes the Dryobalanops camphora, 
which yields the hard camphor of Sumatra. A 
species of this order (the Shorea robusta) produces 
the Saul, or Sal, the best and most extensively 
used timber of India. 
Dip'ter-ix O-do-ra'ta.* A tree of the order 
Leguminosce, a native of Cayenne and Guiana. 
It produces the fragrant seed called Tonga Bean, 
which is used for scenting snuff. 
Dipterocarpeae.* See Dipterace.e. 
Dip-ter-o-car'pus.* [From the Lat. dip'- 
terus (see below), and the Gr. Kapnbg, “fruit.”] 
A genus of East Indian trees of the order Dip- 
teracece, comprising several species of noble trees. 
The wood of Dipterocar'pus turbina'tus is hard 
and durable. It yields a fragrant oil or resin, 
which is used in medicine. The Dipterocarpus 
alatus, Dipterocarpus incanus, and Dipterocarpus 
Icevis also furnish the balsam of gurjun, which is 
used as a substitute for copaiba. 
Dipterocar'pus Lae'vis.* A tree, a native 
of Pegu and the Malay Islands, yields a thin 
liquid balsam, called rvood-oil or gurjun, which is 
employed for painting ships and houses. It is ex- 
ported to Europe, and is there used in medicine 
as a substitute for copaiba, to which it is nearly 
equal in virtue. 
Dip'ter-us.* [From the Gr. dig, “twice” or 
“two,” and tvrepov, a “wing.”] Having two 
wings; dipterous:—applied in the plural neuter 
(Dip'tera) to an order of two-winged insects, 
such as the common fly, mosquito, etc. 
Dir'ca Pa-lus'tris.* Leatherwood, an Amer- 
ican shrub of the order Thymeleacece. Its bark 
is emetic, and its fruit is said to be poisonous. 
Di-rec/tor, o'ris* [From the Lat. didigo, 
dived turn, to “ guide.”] A grooved instrument 
for guiding a bistoury, etc., in certain surgical 
operations. 
Dir'i-gens.* [From the same.] An ancient 
constituent in a prescription, meaning that which 
directs the opei-ation of the associated substances: 
thus, nitre in conjunction with squill is diuretic; 
with guaiacum it is diaphoretic. 
Dir. Prop. = Directionne pro'pria.* “ With 
a proper direction.” 
Dirt-Eating. See Chthonophagia. 
Dis, or Di. A Latin particle, usually signify- 
ing “ apart,” implying separation or division, as 
in divellent. It is sometimes negative or privative, 
as in displease (Lat. displi'ceo). 
Dis (dtf), or Di (<k), is also a Greek particle 
signifying “ two” or “ twofold,” “ twice.” 
Dis'51-form. [Lat. Discifor'mis ; from dis'- 
cus, a “ disk.”] Resembling a disk ; discoid ; flat 
and circular :—applied to parts of plants. 
Dis'coid. [Lat. DiscoFdes ; from the Gr. 
HiaKog, a “ quoit,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a quoit, or disk; quoit- 
shaped; disciform. The term discoid is applied 
to a head of composite flowers which has no ray 
florets, but has a disk without rays. 
Dis-coid'al. Orbicular with perceptible thick- 
ness, slightly convex, and a rounded border:— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Dis'co-lor.* A term applied to parts having 
one surface of one color and the other of another 
color, especially to leaves. 
Dis-crete'. [Lat. Discre'tus ; from discer'no, 
discre'tum, to “separate.”] A term applied to 
pustules that are distinct from each other:—op- 
posed to confluent; for example, discrete smallpox. 
Discus.* See Disk. 
Dis-cuss'. [From the Lat. discu'tio, discus'- 
sum, literally, to “strike apart;” hence, to “scat- 
ter,” to “ dissipate.”] To promote or effect the 
resolution of tumors, etc. 
Discutient, dis-ku'shent. [Lat. Discu'tiens ; 
from the same.] A term applied to substances 
having the property of promoting the resolution 
of tumors. 
Dis-ease'. [From the French dis, negative, 
and aise, “ ease.” Lat. Mor'bus ; Fr. Maladie, 
mll'l§.'d£'.] Any departure from the state of 
health. 
Diseases of Plants. Plants, like animals, 
are subject to diseases, both functional and or- 
ganic. They arise from various causes, being 
often constitutional and hereditary, and frequently 
192 DISINFECTANTS 
DISTINCT 
induced by impure atmosphere, parasitic animals, 
fungi, etc. 
Dis-in-fec'tants. [From the Lat. dis, nega- 
tive, and iufi'cio, infec'tum, to “ corrupt,” to “ in- 
fect.”] This term should not be confounded 
with antiseptics or deodorizers. It is properly ap- 
plied to agents which destroy the causes of infec- 
tion, acting on the specific poison of communi- 
cable diseases in such a way as to prevent their 
spreading; also which act on organic substances 
in such a manner as to render them less liable to 
undergo change and decomposition, or which 
destroy the noxious products of the metabolism 
of dead organic matter, which products consist 
chiefly of gases or vapors. (See Class XXIV. in 
Appendix.) Among these agents, heat, carbolic 
acid, chlorine, and cleanliness are the most effi- 
cient. 
Dis-in-fect'ing. [Lat. Disinfi'ciens ; from 
the same.] Purifying the atmosphere from con- 
tagious influences. 
Dis-in-fecTion. [Lat. Disinfec'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The act of purifying the atmos- 
phere from contagious influences by renewing the 
air, or by chemical action. 
Dis-in-te-gra'tion. [From the Lat. dis, 
“ apart,” and in'teger, “ entire.”] The separation 
of the integrant parts or particles of a body. 
Disk. [Lat. Dis'cus; from the Gr. dianog, a 
“ quoit.”] The face of the sun or of any apparently 
flat body; the round, central part of a compound 
flower; also the whole surface of a leaf; also a 
part of the receptacle (or growth from it) which 
is under or around the ovary of plants. 
Dis-lo-ca'tion. [Lat. Disloca'tio, o'nis; 
from dis, “ division,” and lo'co, loca'tum, to 
“ place.”] Displacement of a bone of a movable 
articulation from its natural situation; luxation. 
Dis-or'der. A synonyme for disease. 
Dis-or-gan-i-za'tion. (Fr. Disorganisation, 
da/zoR/g3.'n£'zi/se-6N/.) The act of disorganizing 
or destroying organic structure. A profound alter- 
ation in the texture of an organ, which causes the 
loss of most or all of its characters. Also the re- 
sult or state induced by this alteration. 
Dispensaire. See Dispensary, and Dispen- 
satory. 
Dis-pen'sa-ry. [Lat. DispensaTium ; from 
dispen'so, dispensa'tum, to “ dispense,” to “ dis- 
tribute.”] (Fr. Dispensaire, de'spSN'seR'.) A 
place where medicines are prepared and dis- 
pensed :—generally applied to a charitable insti- 
tution for the sick poor of large communities. 
Dis-pen'sa-to-ry. [Lat. Dispensato'rium; 
from the same.] (Fr. Dispensaire, de,spSN/seR/.) 
A book which describes the various articles of the 
Materia Medicaand gives directions for preparing 
and compounding medicines. 
DI-sperTna-tous, or DI-sper/mous. [Lat. 
Disper'matus; from the Gr. dig, “twice” or 
“ two,” and airep/ua, a “ seed.”] Having two 
seeds. 
Dis-per'sion. [From the Lat. dis, “ apart,” 
and spar'go, spar'sum, to “ scatter.”] Diffusion ; 
the act of scattering. The angular separation of 
the rays of light when decomposed by the prism. 
Dis-place'ment. A process applied to phar- 
maceutical preparations, and founded on the long- 
known fact that any quantity of liquid with which 
a powder may be saturated, when put into a proper 
apparatus, may be displaced by an additional quan- 
tity of that or of another liquid. 
Dis-sect'ed. [Lat. Dissec'tus; see Dis- 
section.] Incised; cut. In Botany, cut deeply 
into many lobes or segments. 
Dis-sec'tion. [Lat. Dissec'tio, o'nis ; from 
dis, “ apart,” and sdco, sedtum, to “ cut.”] The 
cutting up of an animal or vegetable in order to 
ascertain its structure. 
Dis-sem'i-nat-ed. In Mineralogy, scattered 
through a rock or gangue. 
Dis-sem-i-na'tion. [Lat. Dissemina'tio; 
from dis, “ apart,” and sem'ino, semina'tum, to 
“sow.”] The act of scattering; the natural dis- 
persion of seeds on the surface of the ground. 
Dis-sepT-ment. [Lat. Dissepimen'tum; 
from disse'pio, to “ separate.”] A partition that 
divides the cells of a capsule or fruit. 
Dis-silT-ent. [From the Lat. dissil'io, to 
“burst” or “shiver.”] Bursting open with a 
spring:—applied to the capsules or pods of certain 
plants. 
Dis-so-ci-aTion. The decomposition of 
chemical compounds by heat or mechanical press- 
ure, without the agency of chemical reagents. 
Dissoluble. The same as Soluble. 
Dis-so-lu'tion. [Lat. Dissolu'tio; from 
dissol'vo, dissolu'turn, to “ dissolve.”] The act 
of dissolving or liquefying; also decomposition; 
death. In French it signifies solution. \ 
Dis'tant. [From the Lat. dis'to, to “diffen”] 
Remote in place, time, or nature. In Botany, 
having a larger intervening space than usual. 
Dis-tem'per. A synonyme for disease. 
Dis-ten'tion. [Lat. Disten'tio; from dis, 
“apart,” and ten'do, ten'turn or ten'sum, to 
“stretch.”] The dilatation of a hollow viscus by 
too great accumulation of its contents. 
Dis-tiehT-a,* Dis-ti-ehi'a-sis.* [From thq 
Gr. dig, “ twice” or “ two,1” and arigog, a “ row.”] 
An affection in which the tarsus has a double row 
of eyelashes, one inwards against the eye, the 
other outwards. 
Dis'ti-ehous. [Lat. Dis'tichus; from the 
same.] Double ranked ; ranged in two opposite 
rows along a common axis and in the same plane, 
as the leaves of Taxodium dislichum and the 
leaves of certain grasses. 
Distillatio per Descensum.* See Descensus. 
Dis-til-laTion. [Lat. Distilla'tio, or, more 
correctly, Destilla'tio; from distil'lo, distilla'- 
tum, to “ drop by little and little,” or destil'lo, 
deslilla'tum, to “ drop down” or “ fall in drops.”] 
The process of separating the volatile from the 
more fixed parts by heat. 
Distillation, De-struc'tive. The decompo- 
sition of bodies by strong heat in one vessel, and 
collection of the products in another. 
Dis-tinct'. [From the Lat. distin'guo, dis- 
tine'turn, to “separate,” to “distinguish.”] In 
Botany, not united. The petals of a flower are 
193 DISTOCIA 
DOCTOR 
distinct when they are not connected or united 
with each other. 
[From the Gr. dig, “ two,” and 
Tonoc, “ birth.”] Birth of twins. 
Dis'to-ma.* [From the Gr. 61 for dig, “ two,” 
and csTopa, a “mouth.”] An animal of the class 
Entozoa. See next article. 
Dis'toma He-patT-cum.* [From the Gr. 
dig, “ twice” or “ two,” avdpa, a “ mouth,” and 
ijTvaTindg, “ belonging to the liver.”] The fluke 
(Fr. Douve, doov), a worm sometimes found in 
the liver and gall-bladder of man, but more 
commonly in those of sheep, goats, etc. It is an 
obovate flat worm, nearly an inch in length and 
about one-third of an inch broad. From the gall- 
bladder it occasionally passes into the intestinal 
canal. 
Dis-tor'tion. [Lat. Distor'tio, o'nis; from 
dis, “ apart” or “ awry,” and toEqueo, tor'tum, to 
“twist.”] Unnatural direction or disposition of 
parts, as curvature of the spine, etc. 
Dis-tor'tor.* [From the same.] That which 
distorts. See next article. 
DistorTor O'ris.* “ Distorter of the Mouth.” 
A name given to one of the zygomatic muscles, 
from its action in distorting the mouth in rage, 
grinning, etc. 
Dis-triehT-a.* The same as Distichia. 
Dis'trix.* [From the Gr. dig, “twice” or 
“double,” and ttpii;, the “hair.”] Forky hair; 
a disease of the hair in which it splits at the end. 
Dittany. See Cunila, and Dictamnus. 
Di-u-re'si-aes-the'sis.* [From the Gr. di- 
ovpqmg, the “ passing of urine,” and aiodrjoig, 
“ perception,” “ feeling.”] A badly-formed word 
used to signify the desire to pass urine. 
Di-u-re'sis.* [From the Gr. did, “through,” 
and ovpio, to “ pass water.”] Increased discharge 
of urine, from whatever cause. 
DI-u-retTc. [Lat. DiuretTcus; from the 
same.] Belonging to diuresis; causing diuresis. 
Dl-ur'nal. [Lat. Diur'nus; from di'es, a 
“ day.”] Belonging to the daytime :—applied to 
a family of rapacious birds which fly chiefly by 
day, to distinguish them from others, such as owls, 
that fly by night:—also applied to a family of in- 
sects. In Botany, applied to a flower that endures 
only a day, as the Tigridia. 
Di-ur-na'tion. [From the Lat. diur'nus, 
“ daily.”] A term introduced by M. Hall to 
express the state of some animals—the bat, for 
example—during the day, contrasted with their 
activity at night. 
Div. = Div'ide.* “ Divide.” 
Di-varT-cate. [Lat. Divarica'tus ; from di- 
var'ico,divarica'tum,\o “stride” or “straddle.”] 
Straddling; straggling; diverging at an obtuse 
angle. Branches are called divaricate when they 
form an obtuse angle with the stem above. 
Di-var-i-ca'tion. [From the same.] The 
bifurcation, or separating into two, of an artery, a 
nerve, etc. 
Di-vel'lent. [Lat. Divel'lens; from dis, 
“ apart,” and vel'lo, vul'sum, to “ pluck,” to 
“pull.”] Pulling asunder, or separating. 
Divellent Affinity. See Affinity, Divel- 
lent. 
Di-ver'gent. [From the Lat. di, “apart,” 
and ver'go, to “ bend” or “ incline.”] Spreading 
widely:—applied to branches that make an angle 
nearly equal to a right angle with the stem. Also 
tending in various directions from one point or a 
common centre. 
Di-ver-si-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. diveE- 
sus, “ different,” and Jios, a “flower.”] Having 
different flowers; diversiflo'rate :—applied to a 
plant which presents flowers of different forms 
on the same capitulum or on the same umbel. 
Di -ver-tic/u-lum.* [From the Lat. diver'to, 
to “ turn aside.”] A variation or departure from 
the natural conditions; a malformation. 
Di-vld'ed. A term applied to leaves when the 
incisions extend to the midrib or to the base. 
Di -vis-i-bilT-ty. [From the Lat. div'ido, 
divi'sum, to “divide.”] The property of being 
divisible, of being separated into parts which can 
be reduced to smaller parts until the particles are 
so small that we have no instruments fine enough 
to divide them. It is one of the general proper- 
ties of matter. 
Di-vul'sion, or Divul'sio,* di-vuFshe-o. [See 
Divellent.] In Surgery, the forcible separation 
or laceration of a part. 
Dizziness. See Dinus, and Vertigo. 
Dobereiner’s (do'be-iT'nerz) Lamp. A 
method of producing an instantaneous light by 
throwing a jet of hydrogen gas upon recently pre- 
pared spongy platinum; the metal instantly be- 
comes red-hot, and then sets fire to the gas. This 
discovery was made by Professor Dobereiner, of 
Jena,in 1824. 
Do9-i-ma/si-a.* [From the Gr. to 
“ test,” to “ examine,” to “ prove.”] Dog'imacy; 
the art of examining or assaying minerals or 
metallic ores in order to ascertain the quantity 
of metal they contain. 
Docima'sia Pul-mo'num,* or Docima'sia 
Pul-mo-naTis.* “ Testing of the Lungs.” In 
Medical Jurisprudence, the testing of the lungs of 
a dead new-born child in order to ascertain 
whether it has ever respired,—in other words, 
whether it was born alive or dead. 
Do9-x-mas/tic. [Lat. Docimas'ticus.] Be- 
longing to docimasia. 
Docimas'tic Art. The art of assaying. 
Dock. The popular name of several species 
of Rum ex. 
Dock, Sour. The common name for the 
Ru'mex aceto'sa. 
Dock, Wd'ter. The common name for the 
Ru'mex hydrolap'alhitm. 
Doc'tor, o'vis * [From the Lat. do'ceo, doc'- 
tum, to “ teach.”] Literally, a “ teacher” or “ in- 
structor.” A degree or title conferred by the 
medical faculty of a university, or college, on 
“ those who have successfully undergone previous 
examination and trial'' constituting them physi- 
cians; also a title conferred on those who have 
received the highest degree in law or divinity. 
The appellation originally implied that he who 
bore it was so thoroughly conversant with his art 
or profession as to be qualified to teach it. 
194 DODDER 
D ORS1BRA NCHIA TVS 
Dod'der. The popular name of several spe- 
cies of Cuscuta, natives of Europe and the United 
States. They are leafless, parasitic plants. See 
Cuscuta. 
Do-dec'a-gon. [Lat. Dodecago'num ; from 
the Gr. dwde/ca, “ twelve,” and yuvia, an “ an- 
gle.”] A figure having twelve equal sides and 
angles. 
Do-dec-ag'o-nal. [Lat. Dodecago'nus.] 
Belonging to a dodecagon. 
Do-de-cag'y-nous. [From the Gr. btjbsKa, 
“twelve,” and yvvrj, a “woman” or “female.”] 
Having twelve pistils or styles. 
Do'dec-a-he'dral. [Lat. Dodecahe'drus.] 
Belonging to a dodecahedron. 
Do'dec-a-he'dron. [From the Gr. bubena, 
“twelve,” and ebpa, a “base.”] A solid figure 
of twelve equal faces or sides. It is one of the 
five regular solids. 
Do-de-can'dri-a.* [From the Gr. bubsua, 
“ twelve,” and avr/p, a “ man” or “ male.”] The 
eleventh class of plants in the Linnsean system, 
characterized by the presence of from twelve to 
nineteen stamens. 
Do-de-can'dri-ous. [Lat. Dodecan'drius; 
from the Gr. bubsKa, “ twelve,” and avr/p, avbpbg, 
a “ man” or “male.”] Dodecan'drous; having 
twelve stamens. See Dodecandria. 
Do-do-nae'a Thun-ber-gi-a'na.* A shrub 
of the order Sapindacece, a native of South Africa. 
It is purgative, and is used in fevers. 
Dogbane. See Apocynum. 
Dog-Rose. The Rosa canina, or hip-tree. 
Dog-wood. See Cornus Florida. 
Dog-wood, Jamaica. See Piscidia Ery- 
THRINA. 
Do-labTi-form. [Lat. DolabriforTnis ; from 
dolab'ra, a “hatchet” or “axe,” and foPma, a 
“form.”] Having the form of a hatchet; axe- 
shaped applied to a fleshy leaf that is nearly 
straight, somewhat terete at base, compressed or 
flat towards the upper end, one border thick and 
straight, the other enlarged, convex, and thin. 
Do/li Ca'pax.* “ Capable of Deceit.” A 
term applied in Medical Jurisprudence to a crim- 
inal for whom insanity is pleaded in excuse when 
inquiry is made as to his mental capacity when the 
crime was committed. 
Dol/i-eho-9e-phal/ic. [From the Gr. bo/u- 
ybg, “ long,” and KEfyaAr/, “ head.”] Having a 
long head, measuring front front backwards:— 
applied to certain races, as Germans, Celts, and 
others, whose cerebral lobes cover the cerebellum. 
DolT-eho-seph'a-lous. [Lat. Dolicho- 
ceph'alus.] The same as Dolichocephalic, 
which see. 
DolT-ehos.* [Gr. bohiybg, “ long.”] A Lin- 
nsean genus of the class Diadelpkia, natural order 
Leguminosce. It .comprises about sixty species, 
natives of tropical and temperate parts of Asia, 
Africa, and America. Some of them have edible 
seeds or pods. They are mostly herbaceous. 
DoFichos Pru/ri-ens.* “ Itching Dolichos.” 
The cowhage, or cow-itch, now called Mucu'na 
pru'riens. 
Dol'o -mite. [From Dolomieu, a French ge- 
ologist.] The systematic name of magnesian 
limestone. It is a carbonate of magnesia and 
lime, and is a common rock in many parts of the 
United States. It occurs crystallized, and also 
massive, and is used for building and for making 
lime. Much of the white marble used in build- 
ing is dolomite, which also comprises pearl-spar 
and Parian marble. 
Do'lor,* plural Do-lo'res. [From the Lat. 
do'leo, to “be in pain,” to “ache.”] (Fr. Dou- 
leur, doo/lUR/.) Pain. 
Do'lor CapT-tis.* “ Pain of the Head.” See 
Cephalalgia. 
Do'lor DenTium.* “ Pain of the Teeth.” See 
Odontalgia. 
DoTor Fa-ci-e'i.* “ Pain of the Face.” See 
Neuralgia. 
Dom-bey'a.* [Named in honor of Dombey, 
a French botanist.] A genus of ornamental 
shrubs or small trees of the order Sterculiacece. 
It comprises many species, natives of Africa, Mad- 
agascar, etc. 
Dombey'a Ex-9el'sa.* A tree growing in 
South America, and yielding the glutinous, milk- 
like fluid known as Dombeya turpentine. 
Do-mes-tl-ca'tion. [From the Lat. domes'- 
ticus, “ pertaining to the house or home,” “ fa- 
miliar.”] The act of taming animals or render- 
ing them domestic. It is not an accidental fact, 
but is facilitated by the instinctive sociability of 
domestic animals. The transmission of hereditary 
characters is a constant sign of domesticity. The 
number of domesticated species is probably not 
more than forty. 
Doo'ra, or Dou'ra. A synonyme of the Sor- 
ghum vulgare. 
Do-re'ma, atis* [Gr. 66prjpa, a “ gift.”] A 
Linnsean genus of the class Pentandria, natural 
order Umbelliferce. 
Dore/ma Am-mo-nPa-cum.* The system- 
atic name of the plant which produces ammonia- 
cum, or gum-ammoniac. It is a native of Persia. 
Dor/mant. [From the Lat. doPmio, to 
“sleep.”] Sleeping; inactive; quiescent; sus- 
pended; concealed. 
Dor'mi-tive. [Fr. Dormitif doR/me'tef/; 
from the same.] A medicine that promotes sleep. 
The same as Hypnotic. 
Do-ronT-cum Mon-ta'num.* Another name 
for Arnica Montana. 
Doron'icum Par-dal-i-an'ehes.* Leopard’s 
Bane, a plant of the order Composite, a native of 
Europe. It is said to have medicinal virtue like 
that of Arnica. 
Dor'sad. The same as Dorsal (used adverbi- 
ally). 
Dor'sal. [Lat. Dorsa'lis ; from doPsum, the 
“back.”] Belonging to the back:—applied by 
Dr. Barclay as meaning “ towards the back.” In 
Botany, the outer suture (the suture farthest from 
the centre) of a pistil or carpel is the dorsal suture. 
Dor'si,* the genitive of Dorsum, which see. 
Dor'si-braneh-i-a'tus.* [From the Lat. 
doPsum, the “back,” and bran'chice, “lungs.”] 
Dorsibran'chiate:—applied in the plural neuter 
195 DORSIFEROUS 
DR A CONT1UM 
(Dorsibranchia'ta) to an order of Articulata 
having branchite equally distributed along the 
body. 
Dor-sif'er-ous. [From the Lat. dor*sum, 
the “back,” and fero, to “bear.”] Bearing 
something on the back:—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Dor'so-. A prefix denoting connection with 
the back: as, doPso-cos'lal, having connection 
with the back and ribs. 
Dor-ste'm-a.* A genus of herbaceous plants 
of the natural order Urticacece, natives of Mexico 
and South America. The root of Dorstenia 
Contrayerva is tonic and stimulant. The genus 
comprises thirty-six species. 
Dorste'nia Bra-sil-i-en'sis.* A native of 
Brazil, one of the plants from which contra- 
yerva is obtained. The same drug is said to be 
obtained from D. Houstonia, which grows near 
Campeachy. 
Dor'sum,* gen. Dor'si. [Gr. vurog; Fr. Dos, 
do.] The back of man or beast; the superior 
surface of other parts, as of the foot, the hand, 
etc. In reference to the parts of a flower, it de- 
notes that surface which looks towards the out- 
side. 
D5se. [Lat. Do'sis ; from the Gr. didopt, to 
“give.”] Literally, “anything given” or “ad- 
ministered.” The determinate quantity of a 
medicine prescribed or given to patients at one 
time. It is obvious that the same quantity of any 
medicine should not be given to an infant as to 
an adult. The difference of sex, peculiarities of 
constitution, and the previous habits of the pa- 
tient must also be taken into consideration by the 
judicious physician. It may be stated, in a gen- 
eral way, that the dose for an infant one year old 
should not be more than about one-twelfth part 
of a dose for a grown person; for a child three 
years of age, one-sixth; for one seven years old, 
one-third; and for one of twelve years, one-half 
as much as for an adult. Women usually require 
smaller doses of medicine than men. For a table 
of doses, see Appendix. 
Dosologie. A French term equivalent to Po 
SOI.OGY. 
Dos'sil. A small roll or pledget of lint for 
introduction into wounds, etc. 
Doth-in-en-ter-i'tis,* or, more properly, 
Do-thi-en-en-ter-i'tis.* [From the Gr. bodir/v, 
a “ boil,” and evrepov, an “ intestine.”] Enlarge- 
ment and inflammation of the glandular follicles 
of the intestinal canal. 
Dots. See Dotted. 
Dot'ted. Covered with dots or small elevated 
points, or furnished with transparent receptacles 
of oil looking like dots :—applied to leaves, etc. 
Dot'ted Ducts. Tubes which are common 
in wood or vascular tissue, the walls of which 
are apparently riddled with holes. Their cut 
ends make the visible porosity of oak wood. 
DoubTer. An instrument used in electrical 
experiments, and so contrived that, by executing 
certain movements, very small quantities of elec- 
tricity communicated to part of the apparatus 
may be continually doubled until it becomes per- 
ceptible by means of an electroscope. 
Doub'le Flowers. A name of flowers which 
have been changed by cultivation so that the es- 
sential organs are transformed into petals. 
Double Refraction. See Refraction. 
Doub'ly. Having a form or structure repeated: 
for example, doubly toothed signifies that the 
teeth themselves are dentate, or toothed:—ap- 
plied to leaves. 
Douce-Amere, dooss §/maiR/. [From donx, 
“sweet,” and amer, “bitter.”] The French for 
Dulcamara, which see. 
Douche, doosh. (Fr.) Literally, a “ pump- 
ing,” as at the bath. The sudden descent of a 
stream or column of water, usually cold, on the 
head, or other part. A jet of water propelled 
against some part of the body through a pipe. The 
douc he is often found to be an excellent means of 
taming a furious maniac. It is best adapted to 
cases of chronic disease. 
Doug'las’s Cul-de-Sac. The name of a 
cul-de-sac of the uterus. 
Douleur. See Dolor. 
Dou'ra, or Doo'ra. A synonyme of the Sor- 
ghum vulgare. 
Douve, doov. The French name for the 
fluke, an intestinal worm. See Distoma He- 
paticum. 
Do'ver’s Pow/der. The Pulvis Ipecacuanha: 
Compositus. 
Dove'tail (dhv'tal) Joint. The suture of ser- 
rated articulation, as of the bones of the head. 
Down. In Botany, soft pubescence. 
Down'y. Clothed with soft, short hairs. 
Dra-sae'na.* A genus of plants or trees of 
the order Liliaccce, remarkable for the elegant 
palm-like character assumed by most of the spe- 
cies. 
Dracae'na Dra'co.* The Dragon-Tree, a 
native of Teneriffe. It has a tree-like stem which 
attains a gigantic size. Humboldt described one 
which had a diameter of sixteen feet. This spe- 
cies produces a resinous exudation called drag- 
on's blood. 
Drach. == Drach'ma.* A “drachm.” 
Drachm, dram. [Lat. Drachma; from the 
Gr. bpaxfil], a Greek weight of about sixty-six 
grains avoirdupois.] In Pharmacy, a weight of 
sixty grains, or three scruples, or the eighth part 
of an ounce. 
DrapTne. [From the Lat. dra'co, a “ dragon.”] 
A precipitate formed by mixing cold water with 
a concentrated alcoholic solution of dragon’s 
blood. 
Dra-CQ-tjeph'a-lum.* [From the Gr. Spa- 
kuv, a “dragon,” and the “head.”] A 
genus of herbs of the order Labiata. 
Dracoceph/alum Ca-na-ri-en'se.* An aro- 
matic plant, a native of the Canaries and America. 
It has been used as a tonic and antispasmodic. 
Dracoceph'alum Mol-davT-cum.* An an- 
nual herb, a native of Europe. It has been used 
as an antispasmodic. 
Dracontium,* dra-kon'she-hm. A genus of 
plants of the Linnoean class Tetrandria, natural 
196 DR A CONTIUM 
DRUG 
order Aracece. Also the Pharmacopoeial name 
(U. S. 1870) of the root of the Dracontium fceti- 
dum, Ictodes feetidus, or Symplocarpm fcelidus. It 
is stimulant, antispasmodic, and narcotic; and it 
has been highly recommended in asthma. 
Dracon'tium Fcet'idum* (fet'e-dum). A 
name of the Symplocarpus feetidus, or skunk-cab- 
bage, a plant growing abundantly in many parts 
of the Northern and Middle United States. See 
preceding article. 
Dra-cunc'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
dr a'co, a “dragon;” Gr. dpd/cwv.] The Guinea- 
Worm, which breeds under the skin, and is com- 
mon among the natives of Guinea. It is also 
termed the Dracunculus gordius. See Guinea- 
Worm. 
Dra-gan'tin, or Dra-gan'tine. A mucilage 
obtained from gum tragacanth. 
Drag'on’s Blood. [Lat. San'guis Draco'- 
nis.] The dark, concrete, resinous substance 
obtained from the Calamus Rotang, or, according 
to some writers, the Draccena draco, Pterocarpus 
draco, Pterocarpus santalinus, etc. 
Dragon-Tree. See Drac/ena Draco. 
Drain'age. The removal of an excess of 
water from soil; also the act of gradually draw- 
ing off purulent fluids fr >m abscesses of the body. 
Drainage is one of the sanitary measures used to 
purify the atmosphere of marshy districts and to 
prevent malarial fever. It also renders the soil 
more fertile. 
Dras'tic. [Lat. Dras'ticus; from the Gr. 
dpaoruiog, “ working,” “active,” “efficacious.”] 
A term applied to purgative medicines which are 
powerful or violent in their operation. 
Draught, drlift. [Lat. Haus'tus.] A potion, 
or what a person drinks at once. 
Drench. A form of medicine used in farriery, 
analogous to a draught. 
Dressing. [Fr. Pansement, pSxs'mSN'; from 
panser, to “ dress.”] The methodical applica- 
tion of a remedy, or bandage or other appliance, 
to a wound or diseased part; also the remedy or 
thing applied. 
DrFmys.* [From the Gr. Spcpvg, “pungent.”] 
A Linnsean genus of trees of the class Dodecandria, 
natural order Rlagnoliacece. They are natives of 
South America, Borneo, New Zealand, etc. 
DrFmys Win-te'ri,* called also DrFmys 
Ar-o -matT-ca.* The systematic name of the 
tree which produces the Winter’s bark. It is a 
native of Chili. See Wintera. 
Drink. [Lat. Pc/tio ; Fr. Poisson, bwiFsiN'.] 
Any liquid introduced into the stomach to quench 
thirst. 
DrFpax,*or Al-so-deT-a.* A genus of woody 
plants of the order Vio/acece, natives of Mada- 
gascar and Timor. They are emetic. 
Driv'el-ling. Involuntary flow of the saliva, 
as in old age, infancy, and idiocy; slavering. 
Drogue. The French for Drug. 
Droguiste. The French for Druggist. 
Droit, dRwL “ Right,” or “ straight.” The 
French term for Rectus, applied to various mus- 
cles of the body. 
Drop. [Lat. Gut'ta.] The smallest quantity 
of a liquid. See Minim. 
Drop Serene. See Gutta Serena. 
Drop'sy. [Lat. Hy'drops ; Gr. iitipui/), from 
i>6(jp, “ water.”] The accumulation of serous 
fluid in the subcutaneous cellular tissue, or in a 
serous cavity,—that is, a cavity lined with a serous 
membrane, as the thorax or abdomen. The dis- 
ease is variously distinguished according to the 
part affected. 
Dropsy of the Belly. See Ascites. 
Dropsy of the Brain. See Hydroceph- 
alus. 
Dropsy of the Chest. See Hydrothorax. 
Dropsy of the Flesh. See Anasarca. 
Dropsy of the Joints. See Hydrops Ar» 
ticuli. 
Dropsy of the Spine. See Hydrorachitis. 
Dropsy of the Testicle. See Hydrocele. 
Dropsy of the Uterus. See Hydrometra. 
Dros'e-ra Ro-tun-dl-fo'li-a.* [From the Gr. 
dpoaepog, “ dewy.”] The Round-leaved Sundew, 
a native of the United States. From the glands 
of its leaves drops of clear viscid fluid exude, and 
are utilized in catching insects. 
Droseraceae,* dros-er-a'she-e. [From DroF- 
era, one of the genera.] The Sundew's. A natu- 
ral order of exogenous herbaceous plants, found 
in nearly all parts of the world where there are 
marshes. It includes the Dioncea (Fly-Catcher), 
remarkable for the irritability of the hairs with 
which its leaves are bordered. The Dioncea and 
Drosera are insectivorous. 
Drowning. [Lat. Submer/sio.] Suffocation 
from immersion in water. When death has re- 
sulted from submersion in water, the face is either 
pale or more or less livid. If the body has lain 
in the water many hours, the face is often bloated. 
When the submersion is complete, death usually 
takes place within two minutes; but many cases 
have occurred of resuscitation after a much longer 
period. Hence, when any doubt, even the small- 
est, remains as to life being utterly extinct, efforts 
to resuscitate should be made. First of all, before 
any attempts at resuscitation are made by means 
of artificial respiration, the mouth and nostrils 
should be freed from water and froth, by holding 
for a short time the head somewhat low, with the 
face downwards. In addition to the employment 
of artificial respiration, it is of the utmost impor- 
tance to apply, if practicable, even when the tem- 
perature of the air is comparatively high, artificial 
warmth by means of warm blankets, bottles of 
hot water, or hot bricks wrapped in flannel. See 
Respiration, Artificial. 
Drowsiness. See Lethargy, and Somno- 
lentia. 
Drug. [Probably from the Anglo-Saxon dru- 
gan, to “dry,” or from essentially the same root 
in some cognate language, as a large majority of 
drugs are vegetable substances that have been 
dried in order to preserve them.] (Fr. Drogue, 
drog.) A term originally, and still most fre- 
quently, applied to medicines in their simple 
form, but also used to include all substances 
which are employed as medicines. 
197 DRUGGIST 
DUCTUS 
Drug'gist. A person who sells drugs and 
tnedicines. 
Drum of the Ear. See TympaNUM. 
Drunkenness. See TeMulentia. 
Drupaceae,* drmpa'she-e. [See next article.] 
A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, 
found in cold and temperate climates, including 
the peach, plum, almond, and cherry. Many 
botanists include these under Rosacea. Prussic 
or hydrocyanic acid abounds in the leaves and 
kernels of the fruit. 
Dru-pa'ceous. [Lat. Drupa'ceus; from 
dru'pa, a “drupe.”] Having drupes; like or 
pertaining to a drupe. See Drupaceae. 
Drupe. [Lat. Dru'pa ; from the Gr. dpvirxa, 
a “ ripe olive.”] A fleshy fruit containing a 
stone or nut, as the cherry, etc. 
Dru'pel, or Dru'pe-ole. A little drupe; a 
Constituent portion of a compound berry, as that 
of Rubus. 
Dru'sy. A term applied in Mineralogy to a 
surface coated with a number of minute crystals. 
Dry Bel'ly-Aehe. The colica pictonum. 
Dry Cup'ping. The application of the cup- 
ping-glass without scarification, in order to pro- 
duce revulsion of blood from any part of the 
body. 
Dry Pile. The name of a galvanic apparatus, 
formed without any acid or liquid, usually con- 
structed with pairs of metallic plates separated 
by layers of farinaceous paste mixed with com- 
mon salt. 
Dry Rot. A species of decay to which wood 
is subject. The wood loses all its cohesion, and 
becomes friable, and fungi generally appear on 
it. The first destructive change is probably of a 
chemical kind. 
Dry-o-bSl'a-nops Ar-o-matT-ca.* A tree 
of the order Dipteracece, yielding a liquid called 
camphor oil and a crystalline solid termed Sumatra 
or Borneo camphor. It is a native of Sumatra 
and Borneo. 
Dryobal'anops Cam'pho-ra.* Another name 
for the Dryobalanops aromatica. The tree which 
affords camphor in greatest quantity. 
Du-alT-ty. [Lat. Dual'itas, a'iis; from 
dua'lis, “pertaining to two.”] A term used in 
reference to a theory that the two hemispheres of 
the brain are capable of acting independently of 
each other. 
Dualm, dwUm. A term used in Scotland for 
a sudden sickness or fainting-fit. 
Du-boi'si-a.* A genus of shrubs or trees of 
the order Solanacea, or Scrophulariacece, natives 
of Australia and New Caledonia. 
Du-boi'slne, or Du-boi'sT-a.* The active 
principle of the Duboi'sia myoporoi'des, a shrub 
or small tree which is a native of Australia. Its 
medical properties in some respects bear a close 
resemblance to those of belladonna. 
Duck-Bill. See Ornithorhynchus. 
Duct. [Lat. Duc'tus ; from du'eo, due'turn, 
to “ lead” or “ convey.”] A tube or canal by 
which a fluid is conveyed :—applied in Botany to 
tubular vessels found in the tissue of wood. They 
generally contain air, but in spring they are often 
gorged with sap. Several varieties of these are 
called annular, dotted, and spiral ducts. 
Duct of Ste'no. The excretory duct of the 
parotid gland. 
Duct of Whar'ton. [Lat. Duc'tus Whar- 
tonia'nus ; Duc'tus Saliva'ris Infe'rior.] The 
excretory duct of the submaxillary gland. These 
two last, with the sublingual, constitute the sali- 
vary ducts. 
Duc-tilT-ty. [Lat. Ductil'itas, a'lis; from 
du'eo, due'turn, to “ draw.”] A property by 
which bqdies can be drawn out as into wire:— 
applied mostly to metals. Gold, platinum, and 
silver are the most ductile metals. 
Ducts of Bellini (bel-lee'ne). [Lat. Duc'- 
tus Bellinia'ni.] The orifices of the uriniferous 
canals of the kidneys. 
Ducts of Cu'vier. The name of certain 
ducts found in the embryo of some animals. 
Ducts of Miil'ler, or Canals of Miil'ler. 
Two canals found in the embryo, on the outer 
border of the Wolffian bodies. 
Duc'tus,* plural Duc'tus. See Duct. 
Duc'tus ad Na'sum.* “ Duct [leading] to 
the Nose.” Otherwise called Laeh'ry-mal 
Duct. A duct extending from the lachrymal sac 
and opening into the inferior meatus of the nose. 
Duc'tus A-quo'si.* “ Watery Ducts.” Lym- 
phatic vessels; the aqueous ducts. 
Duc'tus Ar-te-rl-o'sus.* “ Arterial Duct.” 
A blood-vessel peculiar to the foetus, communi- 
cating directly between the pulmonary artery and 
the aorta. 
Duc'tus Com-mu'nis ■Cho-led'o-ehus.* 
“ Common Bile-receiving Duct.” The bile-duct 
formed by the junction of the cystic and hepatic 
ducts. It conveys the bile from the liver into the 
duodenum. 
Duc'tus “ Cystic Duct.” The 
excretory duct which leads from the neck of the 
gall-bladder to join the hepatic, forming with it 
the ductus communis choledochus. 
Duc'tus Def'er-ens.* Another name for the 
Vas Deferens, which see. 
Duc'tus E-jac-u-la-to'rf-us* (plural Duc'- 
tus E-jac-u-la-to'rl-i). “ Ejaculatory Duct.” 
A duct within the prostate gland, opening into 
the urethra, into which it conveys the semen: it 
is about three-fourths of an inch long. 
Duc'tus Gal-ac-tof'er-i or Lac-tif'er-i.* 
“ Milk-bearing or Milk-conveying Ducts.” Milk- 
ducts arising from the glandular grains of the 
mamma and terminating in sinuses near the base 
of the nipple. 
Duc'tus He-patT-cus.* “ Hepatic Duct.” 
The duct which is formed by the union of the 
proper ducts of the liver. See Ductus Communis 
Choledochus. 
Duc'tus In-ci-so'n-us.* A continuation of 
the fora'men incisi'vum between the palatine 
processes into the nose. 
Ductus Lachrymalis.* See Ductus ad 
Nasum. 
198 DUCTUS 
DUST 
Duc'tus Lym-phatT-cus Dex'ter.* “ Right 
Lymphatic Duct.” A duct formed by the lym- 
phatics of the right side of the thorax, etc., and 
opening into the junction of the right jugular and 
subclavian veins. 
Duc'tus Pan-cre-atT-cus.* “ Pancreatic 
Duct.” The pancreatic duct, which joins the 
gall-duct at its entrance into the duodenum. Near 
the duodenum this duct is joined by a smaller one, 
called ductuspancreaticus minor (“ lesser pancre- 
atic duct”). 
Duc'tus Pro-statT-iji.* “Prostatic Ducts.” 
The ducts of the prostate gland, from twenty to 
twenty-five in number, opening into the prostatic 
urethra on each side of the veru montanum. 
Duc'tus Sal-i-va'ris In-fe'rl-or.* “ Inferior 
Salivary Duct.” See Duct of Wharton. 
Ductus Thoracicus.* See Thoracic Duct. 
Duc'tus Tho-racj'i-cus Dex'ter.* “ Right 
Thoracic Duct.” A designation of the right great 
lymphatic vein, formed of lymphatic vessels aris- 
ing from the axillary ganglia of the right side. 
Duc'tus Ve-no'sus.* “Venous Duct.” A 
blood-vessel peculiar to the foetus, communicating 
from the vena cava ascendens to the venae porta. 
Duelech, dii'l£k. A term employed by Van 
Helmont to denote the state in which the spirit 
of urine is precipitated when it forms calculous 
concretions. 
Du-gong'. A marine mammalian animal of 
the genus Halicore, allied to the Cetacea. It is 
referred by some writers to the order Sirenia. It 
lives in the shallow parts of the East Indian Sea, 
and feeds on herbs. The oil obtained from it is 
used as a substitute for cod-liver oil. 
Dul-ca-ma'ra.* [From the Lat. dul'cis, 
“sweet,” and ama'rus, “bitter.”] (Fr. Douce- 
Amere, dooss S'maiR'.) “ Bitter-Sweet.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the 
young branches of the Solanum dulcamara. Dul- 
camara possesses narcotic, diuretic, and diapho- 
retic properties. It is chiefly employed as a rem- 
edy in diseases of the skin, such as psoriasis, 
lepra, etc. 
Dul-9e'do.* [From the Lat. dul'cis, “ sweet.”] 
Sweetness. See next article. 
Dulce'do Spu-to'rum.* [See Sputa.] Lit- 
erally, “ sweetness of the sputa, or spittle.” The 
name given by Frank to that form of ptyalism in 
which the saliva has a sweet or mawkish taste. 
Dul'cis.* A Latin word signifying “sweet,” 
“ pleasant,” “ fresh” (applied to water). In Bot- 
any it is used to denote any taste which is not 
acrid or sour. 
Dumb. See Mute. 
Dumb'ness. [Gr. aipuvia; Lat. Mu'titas ; 
Fr. Mutisme, mii't£sm'; Ger. Stummheit, stoom'- 
hlt.] A word which, in its largest signification, 
denotes loss of speech, from whatever cause. In- 
ability to speak may arise from congenital deaf- 
ness, in which case, as the child hears no articulate 
or definite sound, he can utter no definite sound, 
speech in children being simply the imitation of 
the Sounds they hear. Loss of speech may also 
arise from an organic defect in the vocal organs, 
or from some deficiency of nerve-power, resulting, 
perhaps, from paralysis or from some powerful 
emotion of the mind. In the latter case it usually 
ceases when the emotion which has caused it has 
passed away. 
That form of speechlessness known as aphasia 
is usually limited to an inability to express one’s 
thoughts, resulting from some mental defect or 
cerebral lesion. See Aphasia. 
Du-me-riFI-a Al-a-ma'ni,* or Pe-re'zl-a 
Fru-ti-co'sa.* A perennial Mexican plant of 
the order Composite. From its root is prepared 
a curious chemical product called Pipitzahuac, 
which is said to be a powerful drastic and useful 
as a dye. 
Du-me'tum.* A place overgrown with bushes 
or brambles. 
Du -mose'. [From the Lat. du'mus, a “ bush.”] 
Bushy or shrubby. 
Du'mus.* A thorn-bush, a bramble, or a 
grove. In Botany, a low, branching shrub. 
Du-o-de-ni'tis.* (Fr. Duodenite, dii'o'di'- 
n£t'.) Acute inflammation of the Duodenum, 
which see. 
Du-o-de'num.* [From the Lat. duode'ni, 
“ twelve.”] The first portion of the small intes- 
tine, its length being about twelve fingers’ breadth. 
Du'pli-cate. [Lat. Duplica'tus ; from du'- 
plico, duplica'tum, to “ double.”] Doubled. In 
Botany, growing in pairs. As a noun it signifies 
a copy, a counterpart, an original instrument re- 
peated. 
Du'pli-ca-ture, or Du-pli-ca'tion. [From 
the same.] The act of folding or doubling:— 
applied to a malformation where a part is doubled 
or folded. 
Du'plum.* [From the Lat. du'o, “ two,” and 
pli'ca, a “ fold.”] The double of anything. As 
a prefix, duplo signifies “ twofoldas, duplo- 
carburet, twofold carburet. 
Dupuytren (dii'pw&'trfiN'), Com-pres'sor of. 
An instrument invented by Dupuytren for com- 
pressing the femoral artery. 
Du'ra Ma'ter.* The “ Hard Mother.” (Fr. 
Dure Mere, diiR maiR.) The tough external mem- 
brane of the brain, once supposed to give origin 
to all the other membraties of the body. 
Du-ra'men.* [From the Lat. du'ro, dura 
turn, to “ harden,” or du'rus, “ hard.”] The in- 
terior, more deeply colored, and harder portion of 
the trunk and branches of trees, commonly called 
heart-wood, as distinguished from the exterior por- 
tion, alburnum or sap-wood. 
Du'ri-an, or Du'rf-on. The fruit of the 
Du'rio Zihethi'nus [the specific name is from 
zibe'thum, the Latin of “ civet,” referring to the 
odor], a large tree of the order Slerculiacece, a 
native of the peninsula of Malacca. The fruit, 
which is ten inches in diameter, is an important 
article of food of the Malays. It has a creamy 
pulp, which is the edible part, and has a perfectly 
unique flavor, combined with an offensive odor. 
Dust. [Lat. Pul'vis; Fr. Poussilre, poo'- 
se-aiR'.] A collective name for the solid cor- 
puscles which are contained in the air. Their 
density, or weight, greater than that of the air, is 
diminished by a gaseous layer adhering by capil- DUTCH 
D YSENTER Y 
larity to their surface, so that they are easily raised 
by currents, and float in the air until they are de- 
posited where the air is calm. Dust is composed 
of—i, particles of mineral matter, especially calca- 
reous and siliceous; 2, of fragments of anatomical 
elements, vegetable tissues, fibres, and cellules, 
grains of pollen, and hairs of plants; 3, of frag- 
ments of animal tissues, such as scales of insects, 
hairs of insects, barbs of feathers, skeletons of 
infusoria, etc. Dust is important, in a hygienic 
and pathologic point of view, as a thing to be 
most carefully avoided in certain affections of the 
lungs. 
Dutch Gold. An alloy of copper and zinc, in 
which the zinc is in greater proportion than it ex- 
ists in brass. It is allied to tombac and pinchbeck. 
Dutch Liq'uid. The chloride of olefiant gas : 
—also called Dutch oil. 
Dutch Min'er-al. Metallic copper beaten out 
into very thin leaves. 
Dutch Oil. See Dutch Liquid. 
Dutch Pink. Chalk, or whiting, dyed yellow 
with a decoction of birch leaves, French berries, 
and alum. 
Dwalm. See Dualm. 
Dye. See Dyes. 
Dyers’ Alkanet. See Anciiusa Tinctoria. 
Dyers’ Broom, or Dyers’ Weed. See Ge- 
nista Tinctoria. 
Dyers’ Oak. See Quercus Tinctoria. 
Dyes, or Dye'stuffs. Coloring-matters, 
whether vegetable, animal, or mineral, used to 
impart to cloth, yarn, etc., a color different from 
that which they already possess. 
Dy-na'mi-a.* [From the Gr. dvva/ug, “pow- 
er.”] Vital power, or strength. 
Dy-nam'ic. [Lat. Dynam'icus; from the 
same.] Belonging to the vital power, or strength. 
Dy-namT-cal Ge-ol'o-gy. That part of 
geology which treats of the causes of events in 
the earth’s geological progress. A treatise on the 
agencies or forces that have produced geological 
changes, and of the laws and methods of their 
action.—( Dana.) 
Dy-nam'ics. [Lat. Djmam'ica; see Dy- 
namic.] The science of the forces of bodies in 
relation to each other. The science of force and 
motion, or the science of motion as produced and 
modified by force. Vital Dynamics is the science 
which treats of vital forces. 
Dyn'a-mlte, or Giant Powder. An explo- 
sive compound used for the sudden development 
of immense force. It consists of nitro-glycerin, 
absorbed by some porous inert solid which renders 
it more manageable. One of the best absorbing 
materials is a silicious infusorial earth, composed 
of microscopic organisms called diatoms. Dyna- 
mite is less liable to spontaneous explosion and 
to detonation from moderate shocks than nitro- 
glycerin. 
Dy-nam'o-graph. [From the Gr. Svvafuq, 
“power,” and ypa<f>u, to “write.”] An instru- 
ment devised for marking or registering the mus- 
cular power of an individual. 
Dyn-am-om'e-ter. [Lat. Dynamom'e- 
trum ; from the Gr. dvvapcg, “ power,” and pkrpov, 
a “ measure.”] An instrument by which to meas- 
ure strength and power; to measure and accurately 
record the strength of the hand-grasp; and also 
to measure the traction-power capable of being 
exerted by other groups of muscles. 
Dyn-am-os'co-py. [From the Gr. dvvapiq, 
“ power” or “ force,” and ckotceu, to “ examine.”] 
(Fr. Dytiamoscopie, de/n3/mos/ko/p£/.) A sys- 
tem of auscultation applied to the prognostic and 
appreciation of forces. It is called mediate or 
immediate, according as it is practised with or 
without the dynamoscope. 
Dys. [Gr. <5ff.] A Greek particle signify- 
ing “difficult,” or “with difficulty,” “bad,” or 
“ badly,” “ painfully,” etc. 
Dys-aes-the'si-a.* [From the Gr. 6vq, “ dif- 
ficult,” and dicOavofuu, to “ perceive.”] Dulness 
of any of the senses, particularly touch :—applied 
to an order of the class Locales of Cullen’s nosol- 
ogy. 
Dys-cat-a-po'si-a.* [From the Gr. bvq, 
“ difficult,” and naTaTrociq, the “ act of swallow- 
ing.”] Difficulty of swallowing liquids :—a term 
applied by Dr. Mead to hydrophobia. 
[From the Gr. bvq, “ diffi- 
cult,” and Kivko, to “ move.”] Diminution of the 
power of motion:—applied in the plural (Dys- 
cine'sia) to an order of the class Locales of Cul- 
len’s-nosology. 
Dys-cra'si-a.* [From the Gr. 6vq, “bad,” 
and Kfiaoig, a “tempering” or “temperament.”] 
Dys'crasy; a faulty state of the constitution; a 
morbid condition of blood. This term signifies 
more than a disposition to disease. It implies the 
presence of some general disease, exerting its per- 
nicious effects upon the blood. 
Dys-e-coT-a.* [From the Gr. <1vq, “ diffi- 
cult,” and aKoij, “ hearing.”] Diminished or im- 
paired hearing; deafness. A genus of the order 
DyscesthesicE, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Dys'en-ter-y. [Lat. Dysente'ria ; from the 
Gr. 6vq, “ difficult,” or “ painful,” and evrepov, a 
“ bowel.”] A disease marked by much griping, 
tenesmus, and stools consisting chiefly of mucus, 
often mixed with blood. A specific febrile dis- 
ease, characterized by considerable nervous pros- 
tration and inflammation of the glands of the 
large intestine, sometimes ending in resolution, 
but frequently terminating in ulceration, always 
accompanied by tormina and tenesmus; stools at 
first more or less feculent, afterwards yielding 
blood, mucus, slime, etc., with little if any fecu- 
lence. Dysentery prevails in almost all places 
where malarious fevers abound, as in the vicinity 
of the swamps and sluggish rivers of tropical and 
subtropical countries. Where such fevers have 
been prevented by improved drainage, dysentery 
also ceases to be prevalent. There would there- 
fore seem to be some intimate connection between 
the causation of dysentery and intermittent or re- 
mittent fevers. Unwholesome drinking-water is 
a prolific exciting cause of dysentery, which may 
also be produced by bad or indigestible food. 
This disease may be divided into two forms, acute 
and chronic, and is sometimes epidemic. 
200 D YSLALIA 
D YSUR Y 
Dys-laTJ-q.* [From the Gr. dbg, “ difficult,” 
and AaMo, to “ talk.”] Slow or difficult speech. 
Dys-k/ehi-a.* [From the Gr. dvg, “diffi- 
cult,” and the Lat. lt/chial\ Decrease or sup- 
pression of the Lochia, which see. 
DysTys“in- [From the Gr. dvg, “ difficult,” 
and Xbmg, “solution.”] Literally, “difficult of 
solution.” A term applied to an ingredient of 
bilin which remains undissolved as a resinous 
mass during the solution and digestion of bilin 
in dilute hydrochloric acid. 
Dys-men-or-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. dvg, 
“ difficult,” ppv, a “ month,” and peu, to “ flow.”] 
(Fr. Dysmenorrliee, des/ma/no/ri/.) Difficult men- 
struation. 
Dysmnesia,* dis-neeAhe-a. [From the Gr. 
dbg, “ difficult,” and pvijaiog, “ relating to mem- 
ory.”] Defective memory. 
Dys-o'des.* [From the Gr. dbg, “ bad,” and 
6£w, to “ smell.”] Having a bad smell:—a term 
applied by Hippocrates to a fetid disorder of the 
small intestines. 
Dys-o-o-to'ci-a.* [From the Gr. dbg, “ diffi- 
cult,” and 6)otok.su, to “ lay or produce eggs.”] 
A term proposed to denote difficult ovulation. 
Dys-op'si-a,* or Dys-o'pl-a.* [From the Gr. 
dvr, “ difficult,” or “ painful,” and dipig, “ vision.”] 
Painful or defective vision. A genus of the order 
Dyscesthesice, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Dysop'sia or Dyso'pia Lat-er-a'lis.* A 
term for a defect of vision in which an object 
can only be seen correctly when it is placed ob- 
liquely. 
Dys-o-rexT-a.* [From the Gr. dbg, “bad,” 
or “ difficult,” and opegig, “ appetite.”] Depraved 
appetite :—applied in the plural to an order of the 
class Locales of Cullen’s nosology. 
Dys-os'mi-a.* [From the Gr. dvg, “ diffi- 
cult,” and baprj, “ smell.”] Defective or imper- 
fect sense of smell. 
Dys-os-phre'si-a.* [From the Gr. dvg, “ dif- 
ficult,” and bccpppoig, “smell.”] Impaired con- 
dition of the sense of smell. 
Dys-par-eu'ni-a.* [From the Gr. dbg, and 
napewog, a “bedfellow.”] See Dyssynodus. 
Dys-pep'si-a.* [From the Gr. dbg, “ diffi- 
cult,” and 7T£7rrw, to “concoct.”] Indigestion; 
dyspep'sy. A genus of the order A dynamics, 
class Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Dys-pha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. dvg, “ diffi- 
cult,” and (payee, to “eat.”] Dys'phagy; diffi- 
culty in swallowing. A genus of the order Dys- 
cinesice, class Locales, of Cullen's nosology. See 
Acataposis. 
Dys-pho'm-a.* [From the Gr. dbg, “ diffi- 
cult,” and <j>uvi], “ voice.”] Difficulty of speak- 
ing :—also applied to a depraved voice, or one 
harsh from disease. 
Dyspho'nia Cler-i-co'rum.* “ Dysplionia 
of Clergymen.” A term used to denote a weak- 
ness or hoarseness of voice frequent in those who 
speak much in public, and especially in clergy- 
men. 
Dys-pho'n-a.* [From the Gr. dbg, “ diffi- 
cult,” and (pepu, to “bear.”] Inquietude; a dif- 
ficulty of enduring one’s self. It embraces the 
affections of anxiety and fidgets. 
Dyspnoea,* disp-ne'a. [From the Gr. dbg, 
“difficult,” and nrveu, to “breathe.”] (Fr. Dys- 
pnee, dSs/pni/.) Difficult or labored breathing. 
A genus of the order Spasmi, class Neuroses, of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Dys-sper-ma'si-a,* Dys-sper-ma-tis'- 
mus.* [From the Gr. dbg, “ difficult,” and 
oireppa, “seed.”] Difficult or imperfect dis- 
charge of semen; dysspeffmatism. A genus of 
the order Epischeses, class Locales, of Cullen’s 
nosology. 
Dys-syn'o-dus.* [From the Gr. dbg, “ diffi- 
cult,” and cbvodog, “ meeting,” “ union.”] Dif- 
ficult coition. 
Dys-thetT-ca.* [From the Gr. dvg, “bad,” 
and rldr/pi, to “ place,” to “ make,” to “ consti- 
tute.”] The name of an order in Dr. Good's 
nosology, denoting diseases dependent upon a 
bad habit or constitution of the body. 
Dys-u'ri-a.* [From the Gr. dvg, “ difficult,” 
and ovpov, the “ urine.”] Difficult or painful 
and incomplete discharge of urine. A genus of 
the order Epischeses, class Locales, of Cullen’s 
nosology. . 
Dys'u-ry. The same as Dysuria. 
201 E 
EBRA CTEA TE 
K. 
E, or Ex. A Latin particle signifying “ out,” 
“ out of.” It is sometimes privative. See Ex. 
Ear. [Lat. Au'ris ; Fr. Oreille, o'r&I'.] The 
organ of hearing, comprehending the external, 
middle, and internal ear. 
Ear, Inflammation of. See Otitis. 
Ear-Ache. See Otalgia. 
Ear-Wax. See Cerumen. 
Eared. See Auriculate. 
Earth [Lat. Ter'ra], in popular language 
denotes the friable matter or soil on the surface 
of the globe which we inhabit:—often applied to 
the globe itself. 
In Chemistry, the earths are solid, incombusti- 
ble substances, entering largely into the composi- 
tion of the mineral strata, and not convertible 
into metals by any of the ordinary methods of re- 
duction. Many of them, such as lime, magnesia, 
baryta, and strontia, like alkalies, combine with 
acids to form what in Chemistry are termed salts. 
The four here named are called alkaline earths, 
as they have an alkaline taste and change vege- 
table blues to green. 
Earth, Japan. See Acacia Catechu. 
Earth of Alum. A preparation used in mak- 
ing paints, and procured by precipitating the 
alumina from alum disolved in water, by adding 
ammonia or potassa. 
Earth of Bone, or Bone-Earth. A phos- 
phate of lime, sometimes called bone phosphate, 
existing in bones after calcination. 
Earth-Bath. [Lat. Arena'tio.] A remedy 
consisting literally of a bath of earth or sand 
(usually hot) with which the patient is covered. 
Earth-Clos'et. An arrangement for the same 
purpose as a water-closet, in which the excre- 
mentitious matter is received in earth, which has, 
it is affirmed, a great power of absorbing impuri- 
ties and offensive gases. 
Earth-Treat'ment. A name for a method 
of treating wounds with clay (or clayey earth) 
dried and finely powdered. It is applied to the 
wound as a deodorizing agent, tending at the 
same time to prevent or arrest putrefaction. 
Earth'quake. [Ger. Erdbebeti, §Rd'ba-ben. 
Neither the Latin nor the French has any single 
word to denote an earthquake: the former uses 
ter'rce mo'tus, a “ movement of the earththe 
latter has tremblement de terre, tRfiM'bl-mftN' deh 
taiR, a “trembling of the earth.”] A vibration 
of the solid crust of the earth, attended with ap- 
palling convulsions and phenomena. Among 
these are fractures of the earth, sometimes of great 
extent; subsidences or elevations of extensive 
tracts, and draining of lakes; destruction of cities 
and their populations. The vibration sometimes 
traverses a region several hundred miles in ex- 
tent at the rate of thirty miles in a minute. “ If 
the earth’s crust suffer an abrupt fracture some- 
where in its depths where tension has long been 
increasing and has finally forced a relief, the vi- 
bration may move on through a hemisphere, and 
will be almost regardless of the mountains on the 
surface.”—(Dana.) A great earthquake which 
occurred at Lisbon, November I, 1755, destroyed 
about sixty thousand inhabitants of that city. It 
shook all Western Europe and Northern Africa, 
and was even felt in the West Indies. 
Eau, o. The French term for “ water.” The 
name of a distilled water. 
Eau de Bababe, o deh bft'bUb'. A liquor 
manufactured in Barbadoes from lemon-peel. 
Eau de Cologne, o deh ko-lon' (or ko'lon'). 
[Lat. A'qua Colonien'sis.] Cologne-water; a 
perfume, and an evaporating lotion often used in 
headache, fever, etc. See Spiritus Odoratus. 
Eau de Javelle, 0 deh zhft'vg/. Bleaching 
liquid, or the A'qua Alkali'na Oxymuriat'ica of 
the Dublin Pharmacopoeia. 
Eau de Luce, 0 deh luss. The Tinctura 
Am mo nice Composita of the Pharmacopoeias. The 
French name is derived from that of an apothe- 
cary of Lille. 
Eau de Naphre, 5 deh nS.fr'. A bitter aro- 
matic water, prepared by distilling the leaves of 
the Seville orange with water. 
Eau de Rabel, 5 deh rS'bgl'. [Lat. A'qua 
Rabellia'na. So named from its inventor, 
the empiric Rabell\ A preparation consisting 
of one part of sulphuric acid and three parts 
of rectified spirit of wine, constituting a sort of 
sulphuric ether. 
Eau de Vie. [Lat. A'qua Vi'tae.] See 
Brandy. 
Eau Medicinale d’Husson, 0 ma'd£'s£'nSl' 
diis'soN'. A celebrated remedy for gout, prepared 
as follows : Macerate two ounces of the root of 
colchicum, cut in slices, in four fluidounces of 
Spanish white wine, and filter. 
Eau Sedative, o sS'dS't£v'. “ Sedative 
Water.” A lotion consisting of a solution of 
ammonia, spirits of camphor, chloride of sodium, 
and water. 
Ebenaceae,* eb-e-na'she-e. [From the Lat. 
eb'enum, “ ebony.”] A natural order of exoge- 
nous trees and shrubs, mostly tropical, natives of 
India, China, Australia, Africa, and North Amer- 
ica. Some species are remarkable for the hard- 
ness and blackness of the wood, as ebony. This 
order comprises the Persimmon (Dios'pyros). 
The Jussieuan name of this order is Guaiacance. 
Eb'la-nin, or Eb'la-mne. Pyroxanthin, a 
substance obtained from raw pyroxylic spirit. 
Eb'o-ny. [Lat. Eb'enum,] A hard, heavy, 
black wood, the heart-wood of several species 
of Diospyros, especially of DioEpyros Eb'enum, 
which abounds in Ceylon, Diospyros Ebenaster, 
and Diospyros melanoxylon, a native of India. 
E-brac'te-ate. [Lat. Ebractea'tus; from 
e, priv., and bradtea, a “ floral leaf.”] Destitute 
of bracts; without a floral leaf. 
202 EBRIETY 
ECHINOPHTHA LMIA 
E-brFe-ty. [Lat. Ebri'etas.] Drunkenness: 
—sometimes used to denote a state of giddiness 
which precedes intoxication. 
Eb-ul-lFtion. [Lat. “EbullFtio, o'nis ; from 
ebul'lio, to “bubble up” or “boil up.”] The act 
or state of boiling; a violent motion of a liquid 
subjected to the action of caloric. It is produced 
by bubbles formed in the lower strata of the liquid, 
which, exposed to the greatest heat, are reduced 
to the state of vapor. The levity of the bubbles 
causes them to rise to the surface, where they 
burst. In order that ebullition may take place in 
a liquid, it is necessary that air or gas should be 
present in its mass. During all the duration of 
the ebullition the temperature remains the same. 
A given liquid placed in the same conditions 
begins to boil at a constant temperature. Thus, 
pure water heated in an open vessel near the 
level of the sea boils at 212° F. 
Eb-ur-na/tion. [From the Lat. e'bur, 
“ ivory.”] A state of the osseous system in 
which there is an increased and morbid deposit 
of phosphate of lime, especially on the cartilages 
of the joints:—also applied to the incrustation of 
a tumor by phosphates and carbonates of lime. 
E-bur'ne-us.* [From the Lat. e'bur, 
“ ivory.”] Of the color of ivory. 
Eburnification. See Eburnation. 
E'bur Us'tum Ni'grum* (“Ivory Burnt 
Black”), called Cologne-black, or Ivory-black. 
Charcoal prepared from charred ivory shavings. 
Ec (ek), and Ex (rf) before a vowel. A Greek 
preposition signifying “ out,” “ out of,” “ from,” 
etc. 
Ecaille, i'kiF. The French term for Scale, 
and for Shell, which see. 
E-cal'ca-rate. [Lat. Ecalcara'tus ; from e, 
priv., and cal'car, a spur.”] Without a spur, or 
horn:—applied to plants. 
E-cau'date. [Lat. Ecauda'tus; from e, 
priv., and cau'da, a “ tail.”] Without a tail:— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Ec-baFli-um A-gres'te,*or EcbaFlium El- 
a-te'ri-um.* The Squirting Cucumber, a plant 
of the order Cucurbitacea, a native of Europe, 
bearing a prickly fruit, which, when ripe, forcibly 
ejects the seeds with a mucilaginous juice. This 
juice is the source of Elaterium, which see. 
Ecbal'lium Of-flcf-i-naTe.* Another name 
for the Momor'dica Elate'rium, or wild cucumber. 
Ec-bol'ic. [Lat. Ecbol'icus; from the Gr. 
kMEko), to “ cast out.”] A term applied to 
medicines which induce abortion. 
Ec-cen'tric. [Lat. Eccen'tricus ; from ex, 
“ out of,” “ from,” and cen'trum, the “ centre.”] 
Deviating from the centre or from the true line 
of a circle. In Geometry, applied to circles 
that are not concentric, that have not a common 
centre. 
Ec-cen-tricjT-ty. [Lat. a'tis; 
from the same.] In Astronomy, the distance 
between the centre of a planet’s orbit and the 
centre of the sun. 
Ec-seph-a-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. ek, “ out 
of,” “ from,” and KE(j>aAy, the “ head.”] The name 
of an operation in which the brain of the child is 
removed to facilitate delivery. 
Ec-ehy-mo'ma, atis.* [From theGr. EKxvpbu, 
to “ pour out.”] A soft blue swelling from a 
bruise; extravasation of blood into the cellular 
tissue. A genus of the order Tumores, class 
Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Ec-ehy-mo'sis.* The same as Ecchymoma, 
which see. > 
Ec-co-prot'ic. [Lat. Eccoprot'icus ; from 
the Gr. in, “out,” and Kbxpog, “dung.”] Evac- 
uating the contents of the bowels:—usually ap- 
plied to mild purgatives or laxatives. 
Ec-cri-noFo-gy. [Lat. Eccrinolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. ekkp'lvu, to “ secrete,” and Abyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The doctrine or science of the secre- 
tions. 
Ec-critT-ca.* [From the Gr. EKKpivu, to 
“strain off.”] Diseases of the excernent func- 
tion. The name of a class in Dr. Good’s nosol- 
ogy. 
Ec-9y-e'sis.* [From the Gr. ek, “ out” or 
“without,” and Kvrjcig, “gestation.”] Extra- 
uterine foetation. 
Ec-ijyl-i-o'sis.* [From the Gr. ek, “out,” 
and kvalu, to “ roll,” and the termination mw.] 
A disease of unfolding or development; that is, 
a disorder resulting from the process of develop- 
ment. 
Ec'dy-sis.* [From the Gr. ekSvu, to “ put 
off,” to “ unclothe.”] Putting off the skin, as of 
serpents. 
Echancrure, &/sh5N/kRiiR/. A French term 
denoting a depression or notch in the bones. See 
Notch. 
Echarpe, i'shSRp'. The French for the sur- 
gical apparatus called a Sling, which see. 
E-ehi-na'ce-a Pur-pu're-a.* The Purple 
Cone-Flower, a plant of the order Composite, a 
native of Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky, etc. Its root 
is aromatic. 
EehT-nate, or E-ehFnate. [Lat. Echina'- 
tus ; from the Gr. iyivog, the “ hedgehog.”] Be- 
set with prickles or rigid hairs, as the fruit or 
involucre of the chestnut. 
Echine, a/shenC See Spine. 
E-ehin-o-coc'cus.* [From the Gr. iyivog, 
the “hedgehog,” and k6kkop, a “berry.”] A 
species of hydatid; a scolex or embryo of the 
Tania nana, a parasite that infests the human 
body. 
E-ehin'o-der'ma-ta.* [See Echinoderma- 
tus.] The fourth class of the Cycloneura, or 
Radiata, consisting of simple aquatic animals 
covered with a spiny shell or a coriaceous skin. 
E-ehin'o-der'ma-tus.* [From the Gr. eyivog, 
the “ hedgehog,” and deppa, the “ skin.”] Echin- 
oder'matous. Having a skin like the Echinus : 
—applied to a class of Radiata. See Echino- 
DERMATA. 
Eeh'in-oph-thaFml-a.* [From the Gr. 
kxioog, the “ hedgehog,” and the Lat. ophthal'- 
mia.~\ A form of ophthalmia in which the eye- 
lashes project like the quills of a hedgehog. 
203 E CHINO R H YN CH US 
ECZEMA 
E-ehin-o-rhyn/ehus.* [From the Gr. eyivoq, 
the “ hedgehog,” and pvyyog, a “ beak.”] The 
name for a genus of Entozoa, order Acantho- 
cephalia of Rudolphi. 
E-ehFnus.* [From the Gr. iyi-vog, the 
“hedgehog,” also the “sea-urchin.”] A sea- 
urchin :—also applied to petrifactions of the sea- 
urchin. 
Eclair. The French for “ lightning.” 
Ec-lamp'sy. [Lat. Eclamp'sia, Eclamp/- 
sis ; from the Gr. EKAap-u, to “ shine.”] Liter- 
ally, “ flashing of light,” “effulgence.” A con- 
vulsive disease of infancy; also the appearance 
of flashes of light, forming one of its symptoms. 
The term is sometimes applied to a form of puerpe- 
ral convulsions resembling epilepsy in severity. 
Ec-lec'tic. | Lat. Eclec'ticus; from the Gr. 
ek, “out,” and teyw, to “gather” or “choose.”] 
Selected, or chosen from among others :—applied 
to an ancient sect of physicians (as well as to a 
school of philosophy), who held that we ought 
not to confine ourselves to one single system or 
school, but to select what is best from all the dif- 
ferent systems. It was at its acme about the be- 
ginning of the second century. The name is also 
applied to a modern school of recent origin. 
Ec-leg'ma,* or Ec-leig'ma.* [Gr. EKkelypa; 
from ekIsixu, to “lick up.”] (Fr. Looch, lok.) 
A pharmaceutical preparation of a certain consist- 
ence and of a sweet flavor. See Linctus. 
E-clfpse'. [Lat. Eclip'sis ; Gr. EKheiipig; from 
ekTisittu, to “ fail.”] In Astronomy, the obscura- 
tion of the light of one heavenly body by the in- 
tervention of another. 
E-clip'tic. [Lat. Eclip'ticus.] Belonging 
to an eclipse:—applied to an imaginary circle in 
the heavens, which the sun appears to describe in 
the course of the year; so named because eclipses 
happen only when the moon is in the same plane 
or very near it. It crosses the equator at an angle 
of 2This angle, which is termed the ob- 
liquity of the ecliptic, is the cause of the change 
of the seasons. 
Eclisse, i'kl&ss'. The French for Splint, 
which see. 
E-con'o-my. [Lat. CEcono'mia ; from the 
Gr. oiKog, a “house,” and vspu, to “distribute,” 
to “arrange.”] (Fr. Economie, &/ko/no/me/.) 
Literally, “household order or arrangement:”— 
applied to order or proper management in doing 
anything. 
Animal Economy denotes collectively all the 
laws or arrangements which are necessary to the 
animal system, or the totality of the parts which 
constitute an organized being. 
Rural Economy is nearly synonymous with 
agriculture. 
Ecorce, a'koRss'. The French term for 
“bark.” See Cortex. 
E-cos'tate. [P’rom the Lat. e, priv., and cos'ta, 
a “ rib.”] Destitute of a central or strongly- 
marked rib :—applied to leaves. 
[From the Gr. to 
“bubble up.”] Vesicular eruption confined in 
its action to the surface. This term comprehends 
the several species of pompholyx, herpes, rhypia, 
and eczema. Compare Emphlysis. 
Ec-phrc/m-a.* [From the Gr. EKtppuv, “out 
of one’s mind.”] Insanity; craziness; a term 
comprising melancholy and madness. 
Ec-phy'ma.* [From the Gr. ekQvu, to “ spring 
out.”] A cutaneous excrescence, including the 
several species verruca, caruncula, clavus, callus. 
Ec-py-e'sis.* [From the Gr. ekttveu, to “ sup- 
purate.”] Humid scall, including the species 
impetigo, porrigo, ecthyma, and scabies. Compare 
Empyesis. 
Ecraseur, &/kR&/zUR/. (Fr., from Eraser, 
to “ crush.”) Literally, a “ crusher.” A kind 
of steel chain tightened by a screw, used for re- 
moving piles, polypi, or malignant growths. 
Ecrouelles, i'kroo'SF. The French term for 
Scrofula, which see. 
Ecstasis.* See Ecstasy. 
Ec'sta-sy. [Lat. Ec'stasis; from the Gr. 
“ to be out of one’s senses.”] A total 
suspension of sensibility, voluntary motion, and 
for the most part of mental power,—the body 
erect and inflexible, the pulsation and breathing 
not affected. This term is applied to certain mor- 
bid states of the nervous system, in which the at- 
tention is absorbed exclusively by one idea, and 
the cerebral control is in part withdrawn from the 
lower cerebral and certain reflex functions. 
Ec'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. ek, “ out,” and 
telvo), to “ stretch.”] Extension or expansion. 
Ec-thy'ma, atis* [From the Gr. ekOvo, to 
“ break out.”] An eruption of phlyzacious pus- 
tules, without fever. 
Ec-to-car'di-a.* [From the Gr. EKTog, “ out” 
or “without,” and Kapdia, the,“ heart.”] A mal- 
formation in which the heart is out of its normal 
position. 
Ec'to-derm. [From the Gr. EK~6g, “ without,” 
“ outer,” and dsppa, “ skin.”] The outer layer or 
coat of simple organisms. 
Ec-to'pi-a.* [From the Gr. EKroxog, “ out of 
place.”] Protrusion, or displacement:—applied 
in the plural to an order of the class Locales of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Ecto'pia Cor'dis.* “ Displacement of the 
Pleart.” A term applied to any case where the 
heart is out of its proper place or in an unnatural 
position. 
Ec-top-ter'y-goid. [Lat. Ectopterygoi'des; 
from the Gr. ekt6q, “ without,” and TTTtpvyoeidr/q, 
“ pterygoid.”] A term proposed by Owen for 
Cuvier’s transverse bone in reptiles. 
Ec-to-zo'on,* plural Ec-to-zo'a. [From the 
Gr. EKToq, “ without,” and (gjov, an “ animal.”] 
Those parasitic insects (such as lice) that infest 
the surface of the body, in contradistinction from 
the Entozoa, which are found within the body. 
Ec-tro'pi-um.* [From the Gr. ek, “ out,” and 
rpETTu, to “ turn.”] Eversion of the eyelid or 
eyelids. 
Ec-trot'ic. [Lat. Ectrot'icus ; from the Gr. 
EKTirpucKu, to “ cause a miscarriage.”] A term 
applied to the treatment by which the develop- 
ment of disease is hindered. 
Ec'ze-ma, atis.* [From the Gr. to 
“boil up.”] A smarting eruption of small pus- 
tules, generally crowded together, without fever, 
204 ECZEMA TO US 
EIDER-DOWN 
and not contagious. According to Hebra and 
Erasmus Wilson, it is a superficial affection of the 
skin or mucous membrane, the commencement 
of which may be marked by various elementary 
lesions, in which the vesicles or pustules may not 
be present, and of which the principal characters 
are redness, a serous or sero-purulent secretion, 
and an exfoliation of the cuticle. There are seven 
varieties of eczema, according to some derma- 
tologists. 
Ec-zerrFa-tous. [Lat. Eczem'atus.] Be- 
longing to eczema. 
E-den-ta'ta.* [See next article.] Toothless 
animals; quadrupeds without front teeth, as the 
armadillo, ant-eater, and sloth. 
E-den'tate. [Lat. Edenta'tus, which see.] 
Destitute of teeth:—applied to parts of plants. 
E-den-ta'tus.* [From the Lat. e, priv., and 
dens, a “tooth.”] Without teeth; eden'tate:— 
applied to an order of Mammalia. See Eden- 
tata. 
E-den'tu-lous. [Lat. Eden'tulus; from the 
same.] A term applied to one who has the con- 
genital defect of being without teeth. 
Edged. A term applied in Botany when one 
color is surrounded by a very narrow rim of an- 
other. 
E-dul-co-raTion. [From the Lat. dul'cis, 
“sweet.”] The sweetening of any medicinal 
preparation. Also the process of freeing an easily 
soluble substance from one that is soluble with 
difficulty, by means of distilled water. 
E-dul-co-ra'tor. [From the same.] A drop- 
ping-bottle. An instrument for supplying small 
quantities of sweetened liquid, water, etc., to any 
mixture, or to test-tubes, watch-glasses, etc. 
E-duTis.* A Latin word signifying “ edible,” 
good for food:—applied as the specific name of 
certain plants. 
Eel Oil. An oil procured from eels by roast- 
ing,—employed as an ointment for stiff joints, 
and by ironmongers for preserving steel from rust. 
EFfer-ens, en'l/s.* [From the Lat. ef'fero, 
to “ carry out.”] EFferent; carrying or convey- 
ing out:—applied in the plural to certain vessels 
of the testis. See Vasa Efferentia. 
Ef-fer-ves'$ence. [Lat. Effervescen'tia; 
from efferves'co, to “boil over.”] The agitation 
produced on mixing certain substances, caused by 
the sudden escape of a gas. Sometimes it is the 
Jesuit of a diminution of pressure, as when we 
hncork a bottle of beer or mineral water charged 
with carbonic acid. The gas dissolved in the 
liquid resumes its elastic state when the pressure 
is removed. 
Draught. Dissolve a scruple 
of carbonate of soda or potassa in an ounce of 
water; mix two drachms of cinnamon-water with 
a drachm and a half of syrup of orange-peel; add 
to these a tablespoonful of fresh lemon-juice, and 
drink the mixture immediately. The Mistura 
Potassii Citratis, which is officinal, is also called 
effervescing draught. It is an excellent refriger- 
ant diaphoretic. 
Ef-fete'. Past bearing:—applied to anthers 
that have lost their pollen. 
[Lat. Efflorescen'tia; 
from efflores'co, to “ flower,” to “ flourish.”] The 
blooming of flowers; the time of flowering. In 
Chemistry, the spontaneous conversion of crystals 
to powder in consequence of the loss of their water 
of crystallization. Also a morbid redness of the 
skin. 
[From the same.] A term 
applied to a salt which loses its water of crystal- 
lization, becomes opaque, and falls to powder. In 
Botany, beginning to bloom. 
Ef-flu'vi-a,* the plural of Effluvium, which 
see. 
Ef-flu'vi-um,* plural Ef-flu'vi-a. [From 
the Lat. ef'jluo, to “flow out.”] (Fr. Effluve, 
Vfluv'.) A term applied to exhalations or vapors 
(especially those of a morbific character) proceed- 
ing from any body. It is also frequently applied to 
animal or vegetable odors. Some writers restrict 
the term to vapors which contain decomposed 
vegetable matter, emanating from places covered 
with stagnant water or from marshy soil. 
Ef-fo-li-a'tion. The removal of leaves. 
Ef'fort. [Lat. Ni'sus ; Fr. Effort, I'foR', from 
efforcer, to “endeavor strongly,” to “strive.”] 
Intense muscular contraction, intended to resist 
an exterior power or to perform a natural function 
which has become accidentally difficult. In every 
effort there is an energetic contraction of certain 
muscles, and as these, directly or indirectly, are 
inserted on the trunk or on parts which are at- 
tached to it, they must find a fixed point on the 
bones of the trunk. For this purpose one makes 
a great inspiration which dilates the thorax, so 
that it is maintained immovable and serves as a 
fixed point for the muscles. 
Ef-fu'sion. [Lat. Effu'sio, o'nis; from ef- 
fun'do, effu'sum, to “ pour out.”] The escape of 
any fluid out of its natural vessel, or viscus, into 
another cavity, or into the cellular texture or sub- 
stance of parts. 
Egesta.* See Egestus. 
E-gesTus.* [From the Lat. eg'ero, eges'tum, 
to “ carry out,” or “ cast out.”] A term applied in 
the plural neuter (Eges'la) to the natural excre- 
tions or evacuations of'the body, such as the urine, 
fteces, etc. 
Egg. See Ovum. 
Egg'-Plant, or AiFber-gine. The popular 
name of Solatium Melongena, an annual herb, a 
native of India and Africa. It is cultivated for 
food in New Jersey, etc. 
Egg-Shaped. See Oval, Ovate, and Ovoid. 
E-glan'du-lous, or E-glan/du-lose. [Lat. 
Eglandulo'sus; from e, priv., and glans, a 
“gland.”] Deprived or destitute of glands:— 
applied to parts of plants. 
EgTan-txne. A popular name of the Rosa 
rubiginosa, or sweet-brier. 
Egophony. See Hlgofhony. 
Ehretiaceae,* a-re-te-a'she-e. [From EhrE- 
tin, one of the genera ] A natural order of ex- 
ogenous plants, mostly tropical trees or shrubs. 
It includes the Peruvian Heliotrope. 
EFder-Down. [Fr. Edredon, a/dr-doN/; Ger. 
Eiderdunen, Fder'doo'nen.] The down of the 
205 EIGHTH 
ELAYL 
Eider Duck (A'nas mollis'sima), an important 
article of commerce. It is of the sofiest and 
lightest quality. Coverings made of it are espe- 
cially valuable to patients requiring a warm and 
at the same time a very light covering. 
Eighth Pair of Nerves. See Pneumogas- 
TRIC. 
E-jac'u-lans.* [From the Lat. e, “ out,” and 
jadulor, jacula'tus, to “ throw” or “ cast.”] 
Throwing forth, or casting out. See Ejacula- 
tory. 
E-jac-u-la'tor, o'm.* [From the same.] 
A term applied to a muscle of the penis. See 
Accelerator. 
E-jac'u-la-to-ry. [Lat. Ejaculato'rius; 
from the same.] Ejecting, or having power to 
eject. 
Ejaculatory Ducts. See Ductus Ejacula- 
TORIUS. 
E-jec'tion. [Lat. Ejec'tio, o'nis; from eji'- 
cio, ejec'tum, to “ throw or thrust out.”] The act 
or process of discharging anything from the body. 
Ek. See Ec. 
E-lab-o-ra'tion. [From the Lat. elab'oro, 
elabora'tum, to “work,” to “labor.”] The act 
of improving by labor or successive operations :— 
a term used to denote the various changes which 
substances undergo in the process of assimilation, 
in animals and plants. The crude sap of plants 
is elaborated in the leaves, and rendered more nu- 
tritious, for the leaves exhale water and inhale 
carbon. 
Elaeagnaceae,* el-e-ag-na'she-e, or El-ae- 
ag'ni.* A small natural order of exogenous trees 
and shrubs, dispersed through the whole Northern 
hemisphere. It includes the Elceagnus, or Oleas- 
ter, and the Shepherdia argentea, a native of the 
United States, which bears an edible fruit called 
buffalo berry. 
El-se-ag'ni,* the plural of El-ae-ag'nus 
(“Oleaster”), forming the Jussieuan name of a 
natural order of plants. See El^agnace^. 
El-ae-o-den/dron Rox-burghT-i.* A tree 
or shrub of the order Celastracecc, a native of 
India. Its root is said to be powerfully astringent. 
Its bark and root are used externally in cases of 
swelling. 
El -se-op'ten. [From the Gr. D.cuov, “ oil,” 
and TTrrjvog, “ flying” or “ fleeting,” hence “ vola- 
tile.”] The liquid portion of a volatile oil. The 
concrete portion is called stearopten. The vola- 
tile oils when exposed to cold generally separate 
into a solid and a liquid portion, showing that they 
are mixtures of two oils differing in fluidity. 
El-ae-o-sac/eha-ra.*' [From the Gr. eTmlov, 
“oil,” and sac'charum, “ sugar.”] The mixtures 
or compounds of volatile oils and sugar. 
EFa-in. [Lat. ElaFna ; from the Gr. ¥haiov, 
“ oil.”] The oily principle of solid fats:—also 
called Olein. 
El-ai-om'e-ter. [Lat Elaiom'etrum.] An 
instrument for delecting the adulteration of olive 
oil. 
El'a-is Guineen'sis* (gin-e-Sn'sis). The 
Guinea palm-tree, which yields the palm oil, and, 
it is said, the best kind of palm wine. The oil is 
obtained from the outer coat or rind of the fruit, 
and is extensively used in making soap. 
Elaopten. See El^opten. 
E-las'tic. [Lat. Elas'ticus; see Elasticity.] 
Having the property of elasticity, or springiness. 
The property of bodies which resume their origin 
nal state or form when the mechanical 
which altered their form or volume has ceased 
to act. 
Elastic Gum, or Indian Rubber. See 
Caoutchouc. 
E-las'ti-cin. [Lat. Elastici'na ; from elad- 
iicus, “elastic.”] The peculiar solid material of 
the elastic tissue. It is remarkable for its insolu- 
bility in all ordinary menstrua. 
El -as-tifjT-ty. [From the Gr. klavvo, to 
“ drive,” to “ strike” or “ impel,” as the string of 
a bow impels the arrow.] A property by which 
bodies return forcibly and of themselves to the 
same form or dimensions they possessed before 
their displacement or compression by external 
force. “Cohesion and elasticity appear to be ul- 
timate phenomena, and referable to the direct ac- 
tion of causes,—viz., an attractive and a repulsive 
force.”—(Sir J. Herschel.) 
El'a-ter.* [From the Gr. hlavvu, to “ drive,” 
to “ strike.”] A genus of beetles of the order 
Coleoptera and the family Elater'idce, often called 
snap-bugs. If one falls on its back, it throws 
itself into the air and recovers its feet, with a 
clicking sound. Elaler is also a botanical term 
for threads mixed with the spores of liverworts. 
E-lat'er-in. [Lat. Elateri'na.] A crystal- 
lizable matter found in the juice of Elaterium. 
It is the active principle of that drug. See Ela- 
terinum. 
El-a-te-ri'num.* “ Elaterin.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a neutral prin- 
ciple extracted from elaterium, a substance de- 
posited by the juice of the fruit of the Ecbal'lium 
Elaterium. It occurs in small, colorless, shining, 
hexagonal scales or prisms, permanent in the air, 
odorless, and having a bitter and somewhat acrid 
taste. See next article. 
El-a-te'n-um.* [From the Gr. eXavvu, to 
“ drive,” to “ drive through,” referring to its vio- 
lent action on the alimentary canal.] The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a substance de- 
posited by the juice of the fruit of the Alomor'- 
dica Elate'rium, otherwise called the Ecbal'lium 
officina'rum (or officina'le), or Ecballium agreste. 
Elaterium is a powerful hydragogue cathartic. 
In over-doses it operates with extreme violence 
both on the stomach and bowels, and sometimes 
causes death. 
Elatinacese,* el-a-ti-na'she-e. A natural order 
of annual plants, found in marshes in the four 
quarters of the globe. It includes Elati'ne 
(Water-Pepper). 
Elatio,* e-la'she-o. [From the Lat. ef'fero, 
ela'tum, to “ carry out,” to “ carry beyond 
bounds,” to “ transport.”] Excessive elation of 
spirits; quixotism; a species of mental extrava- 
gance. 
El'a-yl. [From the Gr. ihaeov, “oil,” and 
vAt], “ material.”] The name given by Berzelius 
206 ELBOW 
ELECTRO- THERAPEUTICS 
to hydruret of acetyl, otherwise called olefiant 
gas and etherine. 
El'bow. [Lat. Cu'bitus; Fr. Coude, kood.] 
Originally, the angle formed by the arm when 
bent on the forearm:—commonly applied to the 
articulation of the arm with the forearm. More 
particularly it denotes the projection of the olec- 
ranon. See Ancon, and Olecranon. 
Elcosis.* See Helcosis. 
Elder. See Sambucus. 
Elecampane. See Inula Helenium. 
Elect. = Electua'riiim.* An “ electuary.” 
Elective Affinity. See Affinity. 
E-lec-tricjT-ty. [Lat. Electrifj'itas, a'tis; 
from the Gr. ifeurpov, “amber,” in which it was 
first observed.] A subtile fluid or principle pro- 
duced by the friction of certain substances, such 
as glass, amber, sealing-wax, etc. It is one of the 
fundamental forces of nature, and one of the uni- 
versal powers which nature seems to employ in 
the most important and secret operations. There 
are three forms of it,—viz., Frictional Electricity, 
Galvanism, and Magnetism. Electricity has been 
highly recommended as a stimulant in cases of 
paralysis, rheumatism, amaurosis, etc., and has 
sometimes proved very useful in such affections. 
Electricity, Galvanic or Voltaic. See Gal- 
vanism. 
E-lec'tri-fy. [From Eng. electric, and the Lat. 
fa'cio, to “make” or “render.”] To render 
electric; to affect by an electric shock; to affect 
with thrilling emotions or sensations. 
E-lecTro-ChemT-cal Ac'tion. Chemical 
action induced by electrical arrangements. 
E-lec'trode. [From the Gr. ifeiiTpov, “am- 
ber,” and 66og, a “ way.”] In electro-chemical 
action the electrodes are the surfaces by which 
the electricity passes into or out from other media, 
they being regarded as the roads or ways along 
which the electric fluid travels. The poles of the 
Voltaic battery are also termed electrodes. 
E-lecTro-Dy-narn'ics. The science which 
treats of the effects or phenomena of electricity 
in motion. 
E-lec-tro-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. 
tpov, “amber,” and yevu, to “be born.”] The 
production of electricity. 
E-lec-tro-gen'ic. [Lat. Electrogen'icus.] 
Belonging to electrogenesis. 
E-lec-tro-ge'ni-um.* [From the Gr. rjlcu- 
Ypov, “ amber,” and yevvau, to “ produce.”] The 
unknown cause of the phenomena of electricity; 
elec'trogen. 
E-lec-trol'o-gy. [Lat. Electrolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. “ amber,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on electricity; the science 
of electricity. 
E-lec-troFy-sis.* [From the Gr. i/?.EKrpov, 
“ amber,” and Xiiu, to “ loosen,” to “ dissolve.”] 
Chemical decomposition by electricity. 
E-lec'tro-lytes. [From the same.] A term 
applied to bodies which can be decomposed di- 
rectly by electricity. 
E-lec/tro-Mag/net-ism is, properly, magnet- 
ism produced or intensified by galvanic elec- 
tricity. Thus, when a bar of non-magnetic iron 
is surrounded by an insulated coil of wire, and a 
galvanic current is passed through the wire, the 
enclosed bar becomes strongly magnetic, but loses 
its magnetism as soon as the current ceases. 
E-lec-trom'e-ter. [Lat. Electrom'etrum; 
from the Gr. r/AeitTpov, “ amber,” and perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for ascertaining the 
quality and quantity of electricity in an electrified 
body. 
E-lec'tro-Neg'a-tive. A term applied to a 
body which, in electrolysis, goes to the positive 
pole of the voltaic pile, as oxygen and acids. 
E-lec-troph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. jylearpov, 
“amber.” and <j>opku, to “bear.”] An “ elec- 
tricity-bearer.” An apparatus employed in elec- 
tric experiments, or an instrument used to obtain 
electricity by means of induction. 
E-lecTro-Phys-I-ol'o-gy. The physiology 
of the phenomena which have for cause or result 
the production of electricity in the body of a per- 
son or animal. The therapeutic effects obtained 
by the aid of electricity are caused by the commo- 
tion or contraction excited by a Leyden jar or a 
galvanic current. 
E-lec'tro-Plat'ing. The art of covering arti- 
cles formed of German silver or other cheap 
metal with a thin plate or coat of gold, silver, 
etc., by means of the electric current. 
E-lec'tro-PosT-tive. A term applied to a 
body which, in electrolysis, goes to the negative 
pole of the voltaic pile, as hydrogen and the sali- 
fiable bases. 
E-lec'tro-punc'ture. An operation that con- 
sists in inserting into the part affected two or 
more wires which are connected with the elec- 
trodes of an electric or galvanic apparatus. 
E-lec'tro-scope. [Lat. Electros/copus, or 
Electrosco'pium; from the Gr. rfenTpov, “ am- 
ber,” and CKoneu, to “inspect” or “examine.”] 
An instrument for ascertaining the presence of 
electricity. 
E-lec'tro-Ther-a-peuTics. The employment 
of electricity as a therapeutic agent. It is founded 
on the principle that the application of electricity 
produced externally can either stimulate the ac- 
tion of our tissues when pathologically diminished, 
or cause the perturbation, diminution, or cessation 
of the same. Physicians employ, according to the 
necessity of the case,—first, either the induction 
currents, which excite the muscular contractility, 
and which cause an excitation, more or less vivid, 
of the nervous system. According to the case, 
the current of the first helix or the current of the 
second helix should be employed, for they have 
a different action on the tissues. The current of 
the second helix excites more vividly the cutane- 
ous sensibility, and provokes more easily the con- 
traction of the deep-seated muscles, while the 
current of the first helix excites more vividly the 
sensibility of the glandular organs situated under 
the skin. The number of interruptions should also 
be varied according to the pathological cases: it is 
only to produce a vivid excitation of the skin, or a 
tetanic contraction of the muscles, that we should 
employ quickly repeated shocks. Secondly, con- 
tinuous currents (galvanic currents) may be em- 
ployed so as to cause them to traverse a limb 
207 ELECTRO THERAPY 
ELETTARI A 
or a particular part of the body. Exerting an in- 
fluence on the walls of the capillaries, they modify 
the afflux of materials in the organs traversed, so 
as to produce physiological effects that are slow, 
but remarkable. These currents may even be 
called sedative, on account of the manner in which 
they allay neuralgic pains, those of lumbago, 
chronic rheumatism, etc. 
By changing the direction of the current which 
traverses the organs, one can produce, on the con- 
trary, congestive effects. They requite the em- 
ployment of piles composed of many elements, 
little active individually, but which by their great 
number develop a great electric tension, so that 
the currents can traverse the parts which are the 
worst conductors, as the epidermis and other tis- 
sues. This method is applicable to a greater 
number of affections than the preceding. Its 
effects are especially useful in treating internal 
affections, neuralgia, etc. The induction cur- 
rents should be employed in affections of peri- 
pheric organs, and when it is desirable to provoke 
a localized excitation : the continuous currents can 
be used with great advantage in maladies of the 
central nervous system. The electric currents are 
very useful in cases of asphyxia, syncope, and 
chloroformic accidents. With the induction cur- 
rents, artificial respiration is produced by electri- 
fying the inspiratory muscles. The continuous 
currents have a more marked influence on the 
movements of the heart and the action of the 
nervous system, especially when the current is 
caused to ascend from the rectum to the mouth. 
In a general way, it may be stated that the induc- 
tion currents, which physically may be defined as 
a molecular shock, should be preferred whenever 
one wishes to cause a powerful stimulation of the 
nerves or muscles, for they change abruptly and 
energetically the normal state of these tissues, 
while the continuous currents have an influence 
not of molecular shock, but of intimate chemical 
action. These last penetrate more deeply in the 
tissues, diffuse themselves with greater facility, 
and exert a more persistent influence; for after 
their cessation currents of polarization supervene. 
Their action on the nutrition of all the tissues is 
thus more energetic, and it may be affirmed that 
they constitute one of the most powerful means 
of modifying the nutritive conditions of the dif- 
ferent tissues of the organism. 
E-lec'tro-ther'a-py. [From Eng. electricity 
and the Gr. Oeparreia, the “ art or act of curing.”] 
Treatment of diseases by means of electricity. 
See preceding article. 
E-lec-trot'o-nus.* [From Eng. electricity 
and the Gr. rovog, a “ stretching.”] A term ap- 
plied to the condition of a motor nerve when a 
galvanic current is passed through it. 
E-lec'tro-type. [From the Gr. 
“amber” or “electricity,” and rvnog, a “model” 
or “ mould.”] The process by which fac-simile 
medals are executed in copper by means of elec- 
tricity. It consists in preparing for a negative 
plate models or moulds of objects to be copied, 
and in so arranging a battery or apparatus which 
generates the voltaic current as to deposit the 
metals in a compact form on the surface of the 
mould. Electrotype is also used as a verb. 
E-lec'tro-Wtal (orNeu'ro E-lec'tric) Cur'- 
rents. The name of two electric currents sup- 
posed to exist in animals,—the one external and 
cutaneous, moving from the extremities to the 
cerebro-spinal axis, the other internal, going 
from the cerebro spinal axis to the internal or- 
gans. 
E-lec'trum.* [Gr. f/7xKrpov.~\ A term used 
by the ancients for amber; also for a mixture of 
four parts of gold and one part of silver. 
Electuarium Aromaticum.* See Confectio 
Aromatica. 
Electuarium Opii.* See Confectio Opii. 
Electuarium Sennae.* See Confectio 
Senn^. 
E-lec'tu-a-ry. [Lat. Electua'rium ; from 
el'igo, elec'turn, to “ choose” or “ pick out,” be- 
cause some agreeable substance is chosen as a 
vehicle for the medicine.] (Fr. £lectuaire, 
&'igk/tii/eR/.) A confection, or conserve. See 
Linctus. 
El-e-men'ta-ry. [From the Lat. elemen'lum, 
an “ element” or “ principle.”] Simple; having 
only one principle; rudimental; primary; relating 
to an element; explaining elements or first prin- 
ciples. 
El'e-ments. [Lat. Elemen'ta.] Rudiments, 
or first principles; simple substances; substances 
which cannot be further decomposed. The num- 
ber of chemical elements is about sixty-four. 
They are divided into two classes, metals and 
metalloids. In Astronomy, elements are the data 
required in order to compute the place or orbit 
of a planet, comet, etc. The elements which are 
essential constituents of the human body are ox- 
ygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, carbon, sulphur, phos- 
phorus, fluorine, chlorine, sodium, potassium, 
calcium, magnesium, silicon, and iron. 
El-e-men'tum,* plural El-e-men'ta. See 
Elements. 
El'e-mi.* The name of a concrete resinous 
exudation from the Canarium commune,—chiefly 
imported from Manilla. Elemi has properties 
analogous to those of the turpentines, but is ex- 
clusively applied to external use. The Brazilian 
elemi is obtained from the lcica Icicariba. 
El-e-phan-ti'a-sis.* [From the Gr. iTityaq, 
iHtyavrog, an “ elephant.”] A term applied to two 
distinct diseases of quite different character, now 
designated as Elephantiasis Arabum and Ele- 
phantiasis Grcecorum. 
Elephantiasis Ar'abum,* the “ Elephanti- 
asis of the Arabians,” otherwise called Bucne'- 
mia, Barba'does Leg, and El'ebhant-Leg. A 
disease characterized by the leg being much 
swollen and misshapen, and thus supposed to re- 
semble that of an elephant. 
Elephantiasis “ Elephanti- 
asis of the Greeks.” An affection nearly allied 
to leprosy, if not the same disease. It is said to 
be characterized by shining tubercles on the face, 
ears, and extremities, with a thickened, rugous 
state of the skin, whence it has been termed Ele- 
phant-skin ; also Le'pra Ar'abum. 
El-et-ta'ri-a.* [From the Malay Elettari, 
the “ lesser cardamom.”] The name of a genus 
208 ELETTARIA 
EMASCULA TION 
of plants of the class Monandria, natural order 
Zingiberacece. 
Eletta'ria Car-da-mo'mum.* The Lesser 
Cardamom-Plant, formerly referred to the genus 
Alpinia. It is a native of tropical India. 
felevateur, FliFv&/tUR/. “ Elevator.” The 
French for Levator, which see. 
El-e-va'tor,* or El-e-va-tcFn-um.* [From 
the Lat. el'evo, eleva'tum, to “ lift or raise up.”] 
(Fr. Elevatoire, i/la/vll'twaiF.) An instrument 
for raising depressed portions of bone. 
E-limT-nate. [From the Lat. e, “out of’ 
or “out from,” and li'men, a “threshold.”] 
Literally, to “ put out” or “ expelhence, to 
“ send forth,” to “ throw off,” to “ set free.” In 
Algebra, to cause a quantity or letter to disappear 
from an equation. 
El-I-qua'tion. [Lat. EliquaTio, o'nis ; from 
el'iquo, eliqna'turn, to “ melt down” or “ melt 
out.”] The process by which one substance 
more fusible than another is separated from it by 
applying heat in a sufficient degree. 
E-lix'ir. [Said to be derived from the Arabic 
El-ekser, or Al-eksir, “ quintessence.”] A prep- 
aration similar to a compound tincture. Also an 
extract, or quintessence. 
Elix'ir AuranTii* (aw-ran/she-l). “ Elixir of 
Orange.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made of oil of orange, sugar, al- 
cohol, and water. It is a very agreeable vehicle 
for the administration of other remedies. 
Elix'ir Par-e-gor'ic. The Tinctu'ra Cam'- 
phorce Compos'ita. See Paregoric. 
El-lipseC [Gr. £Meni«f.] One of the conic 
sections, made by cutting a cone by a plane pass- 
ing obliquely through its opposite sides; an ob- 
long curve so made that the sum of the distances 
from any point of it to two fixed points (called 
foci) is always the same. 
El-lip'soid. [From the Gr. eHeiipig, an “ el- 
lipse,” and eldog, “ form” or “ resemblance.”] A 
solid body of which all the plane sections are 
ellipses. Resembling an ellipse. In Botany, ap- 
proaching an elliptical figure. 
El-lip-soid'al. [From the same.] Resem- 
bling an ellipse, or an ellipsoid. 
El-lipTic, or El-lip/ti-cal. [From the Gr. 
el?i,enpig, an “ ellipse.”] Oval or oblong, with the 
ends regularly rounded; oblong, with a flowing 
outline and the two ends alike in width. 
Elm. [Lat. Ul'mus.] A genus of orna- 
mental trees of the order (Jrticacece or Ubnacea, 
comprising several species which are natives of 
the United States. The common or White Elm 
(Ulmils Americana) is a noble tree with droop- 
ing, pendulous boughs. 
E-lon'gate, or E-lon'gat-ed. Lengthened 
or stretched out; exceeding the usual or average 
length. 
E-lon'gat-ing. In Botany, becoming gradu- 
ally and finally elongated. 
E-lu-trf-a'tion. [Lat. Elutria'tio, o'nis; 
from elu'trio, elutria'tum, to “ wash out,” to 
“ pour off.”] The process of pulverizing metallic 
ores or other substances and mixing them with 
water, so that the lighter parts are separated from 
the heavier. 
Elytra.* See Elytron. 
EFy-tra-tre'si-a.* [From the Gr. 
the “ vagina,” and arpqrog, “ imperforate.”] 1m- 
perforation of the vagina. 
El-y-tri'tis, idis* [From the Gr. elvrpov, 
the “ vagina.”] Inflammation of the vagina. 
EFy-trce-de'ma.* [From the Gr. 
the “ vagina,” and oldr/pa, a “ swelling” or 
“ tumor.”] (Edema of the vagina. 
El'y-tron,* plural EFy-tra. [Gr. elvrpov; 
from eavu, to “wrap up,” to “cover” or “con- 
ceal.”] A sheath; the hard case or shell which 
covers the wings of coleopterous insects. Also 
the vagina. 
EFy-tro-plas'tic. [Lat. Elytroplas/ticus.] 
Belonging to elytroplasty. 
EFy-tro-plas-ty. [Lat. Elytroplas'tia; from 
the Gr. e/.vrpov, the “ vagina,” and 7rAaaou, to 
“form.”] The operation of closing a vesico. 
vaginal fistulous opening by borrowing a flap 
from the labia or nates. 
El-y-trop-to'sis.* [From the Gr. Hvrpov, 
the “vagina,” and inuoig, a “falling down.”] 
Inversion of the vagina. 
El'y-tror-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. Divrpov, 
the “ vagina,” and pi/-yvv/j.i, to “ burst forth.”] 
Hemorrhage from the vagina. 
El-y-tror'rha-phy. [Lat. Elytrorrha'phia ; 
from the Gr. ilvrpov, the “vagina,” and patpq, a 
“ seam” or “ suture.”] The operation of closing 
the vagina by a suture in a case of prolapsus uteri. 
EFy-trum,* plural EFy-tra. The same as 
Elytron, which see. 
Emaciation, e-ma-she-a'shun. [Lat. Ema- 
cia'tio, o'tiis; from ema'cio, emacia'tum, to 
“ make lean.”] The state of being or becoming 
lean. See Atrophia, and Marasmus. 
Email, a/m&F. The French term for Enamel, 
which see. 
Em-a-naTion. [Lat. Emana'tio, o'nis; from 
e, “out” or “from,” and ma'no, mana'tum, to 
“ flow'.”] That which flows or proceeds from any 
substance; effluvium. 
Emansio,* e-man'she-o. [From the Lat. ema'- 
neo, eman'sum, to “remain out” or “absent.”] 
Literally, “ absence,” or “ staying away.” See 
next article. 
EmarFsio MerFsium* (men'she-um). Re- 
tention of the catamenia. See Amenorrhcea. 
E-mar'cid. [From the Lat. emarces'co, or 
emar'ceo, to “ wither away.”] In Botany, flaccid; 
wilted. 
E-mar'gi-nate. [Lat. Emargina'tus ; from 
emar'gino, to “ take away the edge.”] Having a 
notch at the margin, or notched at the summit:— 
applied to leaves and other organs. 
E-mas'cu-late. [Lat. Emascula'tus ; from 
emas' culo, emascula'lum, to “ make impotent.” 
See Mas.] Deprived of virility; incapable of 
generating. 
E-mas-cu-la'tion. [Lat. Emascula'tio, o'- 
nis; from the same.] The act of rendering im- 
209 EMBALMING 
E MET IN 
potent by injury or removal of the generative 
organs. 
Em-balrn'ing. [From the Fr. en, “ in,” and 
the Eng. balm, a word used somewhat vaguely 
for any “fragrant ointment” or “aromatic sub- 
stance.”] A process by which a dead body is 
preserved against putrefaction. This process ori- 
ginally consisted in impregnating the body with 
balsams or spices. 
Em-be/li-a Ba-sM' (or Basaal).* A shrub 
of the order Alyrsinaceee, a native of India. Its 
leaves and fruit are used in medicine by the Hin- 
doos. 
Em'bli-ca.* A genus of trees of the order 
Euphorbiacece. The only species of it is Em'blica 
officina'lis, or Phyllan'thus Em'blica, a native of 
India, the acid fruit of which is edible and is used 
in medicine. The wood of this tree is hard and 
valuable. Its fruit, called myrobalan, is used as 
a remedy for cholera and diarrhoea. 
Emboitement, flM'bwit'mflN'. [Fr., from 
boite, a “box.”] The situation of one box within 
another:—a term used by Bonnet to designate 
that theory of generation by which thousands of 
individuals are supposed to lie one within the 
other, each possessing a complete series of organ- 
ized parts. 
Em-bo'li-aA [From the Gr. kv, “ in” or 
“ into,” and fia/JM, to “ throw,” to “ thrust.”] 
A term employed by Virchow to denote the ob- 
struction of an artery or vein in consequence of a 
piece or clot of coagulated blood being lodged in 
it. See Embolus, and Thrombosis. 
Em-bol'ic. [Lat. EmboFicus.] Pertaining 
to embolia. 
EnFbo-lism. [Lat. Embolis'mus.] The 
same as Embolia, which see. 
Em'bo-lus.* [See Embolia.] Literally, 
“ anything thrown or thrust in,” as a wedge or 
stopper:—applied to a piece of coagulum which 
has been formed in the large vessels in certain 
morbid conditions, and has afterwards been forced 
into one of the smaller arteries so as to obstruct 
the circulation. See Thrombus. 
Embonpoint, SM'boN'pw&N'. (Fr.) Plump- 
ness or fulness of flesh; the state of a person or 
animal in which the fulness of flesh or the quantity 
of fat is amply proportioned to the size or stature. 
Em-bra/cing. In Botany, clasping with the 
base; amplexicaul. 
Em-branclFment. A term of French origin, 
used to denote a grand division in one of the king- 
doms of nature, formed by the union of classes, 
as the Vertebrates among animals, and the Cryp- 
togams among plants. 
Em-bro-ca'tion. [Lat. Embroca'tio, o'tits ; 
from the Gr. kpftpkxo), to “ soak.”] A fluid appli- 
cation for rubbing on any part; liniment. 
f Em'bry-o, o'nis.* [Gr. I pit pvov; from kv, 
“within,” and 6pvu, to “swell as buds,” to 
“grow.”] (Fr. Embry on, Liter- 
ally, “ that which grows within.” The foetus in 
utero before the fifth month of pregnancy. Also 
the germ of a plant; the essential part of a seed. 
In many seeds the kernel is all embryo; in others 
part of it is albumen. The embryo consists of 
several parts,—the radicle, one or more cotyledons, 
and the plumule. 
Em-bry-ocTo-ny. [From the Gr. ep6pvov, a 
“foetus,” and kte'lvu, to “kill.”] The same as 
Embryotomy. 
Em-bry-og'e-ny. [From the Gr. eptipvov, a 
“foetus,” and ykvu, to “ be born or produced.”] 
The formation or production of an embryo. 
Em-bry-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Embryogra'- 
phia; from the Gr. ep6pvov, a “ foetus,” arid ypdipu, 
to “ write.”] A description of the foetus. 
Em-bry-oFo-gy. [Lat. Embryolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. kpSpvov, a “ foetus,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the foetus, or embryo; 
the science which treats of the development of 
the embryo. 
Em'bry-o-nate. [Lat. Embryona'tus ; from 
em'bryo.~\ Having an embryo, germ, or corculum. 
Em-bry-oFo-my. [Lat. Embryoto'mia; 
from the Gr. eptipvov, a “ foetus,” and rkpvio, to 
“ cut.”] The destruction or separation of any 
part or parts of the foetus in utero, where circum- 
stances exist to prevent delivery in the natural 
way. 
Em-bry-uFci-a.* [From the Gr. kpdpvov, a 
“foetus,” and eXuu, to “draw.”] EmbryuFcy; 
the drawing or extracting of the foetus, generally 
by destructive instruments, in order to effect de- 
livery. 
Em'er-ald. [Fr. femeraude, in/rod'; Gr. 
cpa pay <5of.] A precious stone, a variety of beryl, 
a silicate of alumina and glucina. It occurs in 
six-sided prisms of a beautiful green color and 
vitreous lustre. It is harder than quartz. The 
finest modern emeralds are found in Colombia, 
South America, near Bogota and Muzo. 
E-mer'sus.* [From the Lat. emer'go, emer- 
sion, to “rise out,” as from water.] Emersed; 
raised up out of water:—applied to leaves and 
flowers of aquatic plants. 
Em'er-y. A variety of corundum. The pow- 
der, attached to brown paper, called emery-paper, 
is used for polishing, for preparing razor-strops, 
etc. Emery pulverized to grains of various de- 
grees of fineness is used to grind or polish glass 
mirrors. Lapidaries, cutlers, and others use it in 
the form of “ solid emery-wheels,” which revolve 
with great velocity. 
Em'e-sis,* or E-me/si-a.* [From the Gr. 
kpku, to “ vomit.”] The act of vomiting. 
E-met'ic. [Lat. Emet'icus ; from the same.] 
(Fr. Embtique, 4/ma/t£k/.) Having power to ex- 
cite vomiting. Also a medicine which causes vom- 
iting. The principal emetics are tartar emetic, 
ipecacuanha, sulphate of zinc, alum, common 
salt, sulphate of copper, carbonate of ammonia, 
apomorphia, chamomile, and mustard. 
E-met-i-co-lo'gi-a.* [From the Lat. emet'- 
icus, “ emetic,” and the Gr. Xdyog, a “ discourse.”] 
A treatise on emetics. 
Em'e-tin, or Em'e-tine. [Lat. Emeti'na; 
from emet'icus, “emetic.”] The principle on 
which the emetic virtues of ipecacuanha depend. 
It is an alkaloid. Pure emetine is a white powder, 
inodorous, bitter, permanent in the air, very fusi- 
ble, sparingly soluble in cold water, very soluble 
210 EMETIQUE 
EM PL A STRUM 
in alcohol and chloroform. It is readily soluble 
in ether and the bisulphide of carbon. Emetine 
has been used in medicine for the same purposes 
as ipecac, but its operation is more violent, and if 
given in overdoses it is dangerous, and may be 
fatal. 
Emetique. See Emetic. 
E-me'to-Ca-thar'tic. A medicine which 
produces vomiting and purging or defecation. 
Em-e-tol'o-gy. The doctrine or science of 
emetics. 
E-mis'sion. [Lat. Emis'sio, o'/m / from e, 
“ out” or “ forth,” and mit'to, mis'sum, to “ send” 
or “ throw.”] A sending forth. 
Em-men'a-gogue. [Lat. Emmenago'gus; 
from the Gr. eppi/via, the “ menses,” and ayu>, to 
“ lead or carry away.”] Having power to excite 
the discharge of the catamenia. Emmenagogues 
are agents which stimulate or restore the normal 
menstrual function of the uterus or cause expul- 
sion of its contents. Among these agents are rue, 
borax, savin, myrrh, apiol, quinia, and ergot. 
Em-me'ni-a.* [Gr. eppr/via; from ev, “ in,” 
“ at,” “ by,” and pr/v, a “ month.”] The menses, 
or catamenial discharge. 
Em-me-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Emmenolo'gia; 
from the Gr. eppr/via, the “ menses,” and lAyog, a 
“ discourse.”] That branch of Physiology which 
treats of menstruation. 
Em-me-tro'pi-a.* [From the Gr. epperpog, 
“in proper measure,” “proportional” (from ev, 
“in,” and perpov, a “measure”), and cnpig, “vis- 
ion.”] The condition of a healthy eye, in which 
the refracting powers are in just measure, or pro- 
portion, to the position (distance) of the retina, 
and hence there is neither myopia nor presbyopia, 
but perfect vision. 
E-mol'li-ent. [Lat. Emol'liens, neuter 
plural Emollien'tia; from emol'lio, to “soften.”] 
Softening or soothing an irritated surface, or one 
harsh from dryness. Emollient applications con- 
sist chiefly of oils, fomentations, poultices, vaseline, 
glycerin, etc. 
E-mo'tion. [From the Lat. emo'veo, emo'tum, 
to “move out,” to “disturb.”] Mental excite- 
ment ; agitation of the sensibilities or passions; 
perturbation:—an acceleration or irregularity of 
the circulation and respiration caused by a pain- 
ful or agreeable impression. 
Em-pa-the'ma, atis* [From the Gr. ep- 
■xadrjg, “in a passion or violent emotion.”] Un- 
governable passion,—including excitement, de- 
pression, and hare-brained passion, or the manie 
sans delire of Pinel. 
Empetraceae,* em-pe-tra'she-e. A small nat- 
ural order of exogenous shrubs, found in Europe 
and America. It comprises the Em'petrum and 
the Cordma. 
Em'phly-sis.* [From the Gr. ev, “ in” or 
“on,” and favcug, an “eruption.”] A vesicular 
tumor or eruption on the skin. 
Em-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. eptypacau, to 
“ block” or “ stop up.”] Obstruction ; infarction. 
Em-phy'ma, ads.* [From the Gr. ev, “in” 
or “ within,” and (f>vo>, to “ produce,” to “ grow.”] 
A tumor originating below the integuments. 
Em-phy-se'ma, a (is.* [From the Gr. ep<j>v- 
oau, to “ inflate.”] A collection of air in the 
cellular tissue under the skin, or beneath the pleu- 
ral and interlobular cellular tissue of the lungs. 
Subcutaneous emphysema is the distention of the 
spaces of the areolar tissue with air or any other 
gas. There is thus produced a swelling, in ex- 
treme cases extending to the subcutaneous tissue 
of the whole body. Unless the tension is great, 
the swelling is slightly lobulated: it is elastic, and, 
although the finger sinks readily into it, no lasting 
impression is left. The most common cause of 
this emphysema is a wound of the lungs from a 
broken rib or from a stab. 
Em-phy-sem'a-tous. [Lat. Emphysema- 
to'sus; from emphyse'ma.~\ Of the nature of 
emphysema. In Botany, bladdery; like a bladder. 
Em-pir'ic. [Lat. Empir'icus ; from the Gr. 
ep-rveipiKog, “ experienced,” “ experimental.”] A 
practitioner whose skill is the result of mere 
experience :—generally used synonymously for 
a quack. 
Em-pir'i-cal. [Lat. Empir'icus.] Belong- 
ing to an empiric, or to a quack. 
[Lat. Empiricis'mus; from 
the Gr. epneipia, “ experience.”] (Fr. Empi- 
risme, SM'peTezm'.) The knowledge of physic 
acquired by experience alone, as contradistin- 
guished from that in which a thorough acquaint- 
ance with general principles (such as the great 
laws of physiology, chemistry, etc.) is combined 
with the knowledge derived from experience:— 
commonly applied, however, to quackery. 
Em-plas'trum,* plural Em-plas'tra. [Gr. 
epKXacrpov; from ev, “on,” and E'/Aacu, to 
“ form,” to “mould,” to “spread.”] (Fr. Em- 
platre, SM'platr'.) An adhesive solid pharma- 
ceutical preparation intended to be spread upon 
leather, muslin, etc., and applied externally to 
produce medicinal effects. It should be adhesive 
at the ordinary temperature of the human body. 
Emplas'trum Ac-o-ni'ti.* “ Aconite Plas- 
ter.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for 
a plaster made as follows: Take of aconite root, in 
fine powder, sixteen troyounces; alcohol, resin 
plaster, each a sufficient quantity. Moisten the 
aconite root with six fluidounces of alcohol, and 
pack it in a conical percolator; cover the surface 
with a disk of paper, and pour upon it ten fluid- 
ounces of alcohol. When the liquid begins to 
drop, cork the percolator, and, having closely cov- 
ered it to prevent evaporation, set it aside in a 
moderately warm place for four days. Then re- 
move the cork, and gradually pour on alcohol until 
two pints of tincture have been obtained, or the 
aconite root is exhausted. Distil off a pint and a 
half of alcohol, and evaporate the residue to a soft 
uniform extract by means of a water-bath. Add 
to this sufficient resin plaster, previously melted, 
to make the mixture weigh sixteen troyounces, 
and then mix them thoroughly. This plaster may 
be used when it is desired to produce a very pow- 
erful local anodyne effect. 
Emplas'trum Ad-hae-si'vum.* The Em- 
plastrum Resina, which see. 
Emplas'trum Am-mo-ni'a-ci.* “ Ammo- 
niac Plaster.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a plaster made with ammoniac 
211 EMPLASTRUM 
EMPLASTRUM 
and diluted acetic acid. It is stimulant. Accord- 
ing to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared 
as follows: Take of ammoniac, five troyounces; 
diluted acetic acid, half a pint. Dissolve the am- 
moniac in the diluted acetic acid, and strain, then 
evaporate the solution by means of a water-bath, 
stirring constantly until it acquires the proper con- 
sistence. 
Emplas'trum Ammoni'aci cum Hy-drar'- 
gy-ro.* “Ammoniac Plaster with Mercury.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a plaster containing ammoniac, mercury, olive oil, 
sublimed sulphur, and diluted acetic acid. This 
plaster unites with the stimulant power of ammo- 
nia the specific properties of the mercury. 
Emplas'trum An-ti-mo'ni-i.* “ Antimo- 
nial Plaster.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for a plaster made as follows : Take of tar- 
trate of antimony and potassium, in fine powder, 
a troyounce; Burgundy pitch, four troyounces. 
Melt the pitch by means of a water-bath, and strain; 
then add the powder, and stir them well together 
until the mixture thickens on cooling. It is em- 
ployed as a counter-irritant, and affords one of the 
most convenient methods of obtaining the local 
pustulating effects of tartar emetic. 
Emplas'trum Ar'm-9ae.* “ Arnica Plaster.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a plas- 
ter made as follows: Take of extract of arnica 
root, fifty parts; of resin plaster, one hundred 
parts. Add the extract to the plaster, previously 
melted by means of a water-bath, and mix them 
thoroughly. It is supposed to be useful in sprains 
and bruises. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 
1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of alcoholic 
extract of arnica, a troyounce and a half; resin 
plaster, three troyounces. Add the extract to the 
plaster, previously melted by means of a water- 
bath, and mix them. 
Emplas'trum As-a-fcetT-dae.* “ Asafetida 
Plaster.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a plaster made of asafetida, thirty-five parts; 
lead plaster, thirty-five parts; galbanum, fifteen 
parts; yellow wax, fifteen parts; alcohol, one hun- 
dred and twenty parts. This plaster may be ad- 
vantageously applied over the stomach or abdomen 
in cases of hysteria attended with flatulence. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre- 
pared as follows: Take of assafoetida, lead plas- 
ter, each, twelve troyounces; galbanum, yellow 
wax, each, six troyounces; alcohol, three pints. 
Dissolve the assafoetida and galbanum in the alco- 
hol by means of a water-bath, strain the liquid 
while hot, and evaporate to the consistence of 
honey; then add the plaster and wax, previously 
melted together, stir the mixture well, and evap- 
orate to the proper consistence. 
Emplas'trum Bel-la-don'nae.* “ Bella- 
donna Plaster.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870,1880) for a plaster made of belladonna 
root, alcohol, and resin plaster. It is a useful 
anodyne application in neuralgic and rheumatic 
pains, and in dysmenorrheea. According to the 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: 
Take of belladonna root, in fine powder, sixteen 
troyounces ; alcohol, resin plaster, each, a sufficient 
quantity. Moisten the belladonna root with six 
fluidounces of alcohol, pack it in a conical perco- 
lator, and, having covered the surface with a disk 
of paper, pour on ten fluidounces of alcohol. 
When the liquid begins to drop from the percola- 
tor, close the lower orifice with a cork, and, having 
closely covered the percolator, set it aside for four 
days; then remove the cork, and gradually pour 
on alcohol until two pints of tincture have slowly 
passed. Distil off by means of a water-bath a pint 
and a half of alcohol; introduce the residue into 
a two-pint capsule, and evaporate on a water-bath 
to a soft uniform extract; ascertain its weight, and, 
having added sufficient resin plaster to make the 
whole weigh sixteen troyounces, mix them thor- 
oughly. 
Emplas'trum Cap'si-5i.* “ Capsicum Plas- 
ter.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a plaster made of resin plaster and oleoresin of 
capsicum. Melt the resin plaster at a gentle heat, 
spread a thin and even layer of it on muslin, and 
allow it to cool; then, having cut off a piece of the 
required size, apply a thin coating ol oleoresin of 
capsicum by means of a brush. It is used as a 
rubefacient. 
Emplas'trum Fer'ri.* “ Iron Plaster.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a plaster 
made of hydrated oxide of iron dried at a tem- 
perature not exceeding 8o° C. (176° F.), Canada 
turpentine, Burgundy pitch, and lead plaster. It 
is used as a strengthening plaster. According to 
the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as fol- 
lows: Take of subcarbonate of iron, three troy- 
ounces; lead plaster, twenty-four troyounces; 
Burgundy pitch, six troyounces. To the lead 
plaster and Burgundy pitch, previously melted 
together, add the subcarbonate of iron, and stir 
constantly until the mixture thickens on cooling. 
Emplas'trum Gal'ba-ni.* “ Galbanum Plas- 
ter.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a plaster made of galbanum, sixteen parts; 
turpentine, two parts; Burgundy pitch, six parts; 
lead plaster, seventy-six parts. To the galbanum 
and turpentine, previously melted together and 
strained, add first the Burgundy pitch, then the 
lead plaster, melted over a gentle fire, and mix 
the whole thoroughly. It acts as an excellent 
local stimulant in chronic scrofulous enlargements 
of the glands and joints. 
Emplas'trum Gal'bani Com-posT-tum.* 
“ Compound Galbanum Plaster.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a plaster prepared 
as follows: Take of galbanum, eight troyounces; 
turpentine, a troyounce; Burgundy pitch, three 
troyounces; lead plaster, thirty-six troyounces. 
To the galbanum and turpentine, previously melted 
together and strained, add first the Burgundy pitch, 
and then the lead plaster, melted over a gentle 
fire, and mix the whole together. This is the 
same as the Emplastruvi Galbani of 1880, except 
that the latter contains 4 per cent, more of lead 
plaster. 
Emplas'trum Hy-drar'gy-ri.* “Mercurial 
Plaster.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a plaster made of mercury, thirty parts; olive 
oil, ten parts; resin, ten parts; and lead plaster, 
fifty parts. Melt the olive oil and resin together, 
and, when the mixture has become cool, rub the 
mercury with it until the globules of the metal 
cease to be visible. Then gradually add the lead 
212 EMPLASTRUM 
EMPYEMA 
plaster, previously melted, and mix the whole thor- 
oughly. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, 
it is prepared as follows: Take of mercury, six 
troyounces; olive oil, resin, each, two troyounces; 
lead plaster, twelve troyounces. Melt the oil and 
resin together, and, when they have become cool, 
rub the mercury with them until globules of the 
metal cease to be visible. Then gradually add 
the lead plaster, previously melted, and mix the 
whole together. There is 30 per cent, of mercury 
in the mercurial plaster of 1880, and only 27.3 per 
cent, in that of 1870. 
Emplas'trum Ieh-thy-o-col'lae.* “ Isinglass 
Plaster.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for court-plaster, made of isinglass, ten parts; al- 
cohol, forty parts; glycerin, one part; and water 
and tincture of benzoin, each, a sufficient quantity. 
It is used as a means of drawing small wounds to- 
gether. 
Emplas'trum O-pi'i.* “ Opium Plaster.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a plas- 
ter made of extract of opium, six parts; Burgundy 
pitch, eighteen parts; lead plaster, seventy-six 
parts; and water, eight parts. It is intended to 
relieve rheumatic and other pains in the parts to 
which it is applied. According to the Pharmaco- 
poeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: Take of 
extract of opium, a troyounce; Burgundy pitch, 
three troyounces; lead plaster, twelve troyounces; 
water, a sufficient quantity. Mix the extract with 
three fluidounces of water, and evaporate by means 
of a water-bath to a fluidounce and a half. Add 
this to the Burgundy pitch and lead plaster, melted 
together by means of a water-bath, and continue 
the heat for a short time, stirring constantly, that 
the moisture may be evaporated. 
Emplas'trum Pi'cis Bur-gun'di-ijae.* 
“ Burgundy Pitch Plaster.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a plaster made of 
Burgundy pitch, ninety parts; and yellow wax, ten 
parts. Melt them together, strain the mixture, and 
stir constantly until it thickens on cooling. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared 
as follows: Take of Burgundy pitch, seventy-two 
troyounces; yellow wax, six troyounces. Melt 
them together, strain, and stir constantly until they 
thicken on cooling. 
Emplas'trum Pi'cis Can-a-den'sis.* “ Can- 
ada Pitch Plaster.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a plaster made as follows: Take 
of Canada pitch, ninety parts ; of yellow wax, ten 
parts. Melt them together, strain the mixture, and 
stir constantly until it thickens on cooling.’ Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, the direc- 
tions for preparing this plaster, and the proportion 
of the ingredients, are the same as the preceding, 
with the single exception that Canada pitch is sub- 
stituted for Burgundy pitch. 
Emplas'trum Pi'cis cum Can-tharT-de.* 
“ Pitch Plaster with Cantharides.” The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1880) for a plaster made of 
Burgundy pitch, ninety-two parts; and cerate of 
cantharides, eight parts. It is an excellent rube- 
facient, more active than Burgundy pitch. The 
proportion of cantharides in the present formula is 
less than in that of 1870. According to the Phar- 
macopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: 
Take of Burgundy pitch, forty-eight troyounces; 
cerate of cantharides, four troyounces. Heat the 
cerate as nearly as possible to 212° in a water- 
bath, and, having continued the heat for fifteen 
minutes, strain the cerate, add the pitch, and, melt- 
ing them together by means of a water-bath, stir 
constantly until the mixture thickens on cooling. 
Emplas'trum Plum'bi.* “Lead Plaster.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
plaster made of oxide of lead, in very fine powder, 
thirty-two parts; olive oil, sixty parts; and water, 
a sufficient quantity. It is used chiefly in the prep- 
aration of other plasters. According to the Phar- 
macopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take 
of oxide of lead, in fine powder, thirty troyounces; 
olive oil, fifty-six troyounces; water, a sufficient 
quantity. Rub the oxide of lead with half its 
weight of the oil; add the mixture to the remain- 
der of the oil, contained in a suitable vessel of a 
capacity equal to twice the bulk of the ingredients. 
Then add half a pint of boiling water, and boil the 
whole together until a plaster is formed, adding 
from time to time during the process a little boil- 
ing water, as that first added is consumed. 
Emplas'trum Re-si'nse.* “ Resin Plaster.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U S. 1880) for adhe- 
sive plaster: Take of resin, in fine powder, fourteen 
parts; lead plaster, eighty parts; yellow wax, six 
parts. To the lead plaster and wax, melted to- 
gether over a gentle fire, add the resin, and mix 
them. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, 
it is prepared as follows: Take of resin, in fine 
powder, six troyounces; lead plaster, thirty-six 
troyounces. To the lead plaster, melted over a 
gentle fire, add the resin, and mix them. It is 
much employed for retaining the sides of wounds 
in contact, and is popularly known by the name 
of Adhesive Plaster. 
Emplas'trum Sa-po'nis.* “ Soap Plaster.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a plas- 
ter made as follows: Take of soap, dried, and in 
coarse powder, ten parts; of lead plaster, ninety 
parts; and of water, a sufficient quantity. Rub the 
soap with the water until brought to a semi-liquid 
state; then mix it with the lead plaster, previously 
melted, and evaporate to the proper consistence. 
Soap plaster is reputed to be discutient. Accord- 
ing to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as 
follows: Take of soap, sliced, four troyounces; 
lead plaster, thirty-six troyounces; water, a suffi- 
cient quantity. Rub the soap with the water until 
brought to a semi-liquid state; then mix it with 
the lead plaster, previously melted, and boil to the 
proper consistence. 
Empldtre, 6nTpi3.tr'. The French word for 
“plaster.” See Emplastrum. 
Em-pres'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. kv, “with- 
in,” and nprjdcj, to “ burn.”] Internal inflamma- 
tion :—a term employed in its simple sense by 
Hippocrates, and revived by Dr. Good as a ge- 
neric term for all those visceral inflammations 
generally distinguished by the suffix -itis. 
Em-pros-thot'o-nos.* [From the Gr. ep- 
irpocflev, “forward,” and reivu, to “stretch.”] 
Literally, “ a stretching or bending forward.” A 
variety of tetanus. 
Em-py-e'ma, a tis* [From the Gr. kv, “ with- 
in,” and 7rvov, “pus.”] A collection of pus in 
the cavity of the chest. This term is often con- 
ventionally used to denote any inflammatory effu- 
213 EMPYESIS 
ENDEMIA 
sion in that situation which has assumed a chronic 
character. 
Em-py-e'sis.* [From the Gr. ipirviu, to 
“ suppurate.”] A genus of diseases character- 
ized by phlegmonous pimples, which gradually 
fill with purulent fluid, as variola, varicella, etc. 
[From the Gr. ev, “ in,” 
iruuv, “pus,” and kI/Tit], a “tumor.”] A collec- 
tion of pus within the scrotum. 
Em-py-onFpha-lus.* [From the Gr. ev, 
“ in,” 7rvov, “ pus,” and opcpahog, the “ navel.”] 
A collection of pus about the navel. 
Em-py-reiFma, a/is.* [From the Gr. iprrv- 
psvo), to “ kindle.”] A peculiar disagreeable smell 
of animal and vegetable matter when burned in 
close vessels. 
Em-py-reu-mat'ic. [Lat. Empyreumat'- 
icus.] Belonging to empyreuma. 
E-mul'gent. [Lat. Emul'gens, en'lis; from 
emul'geo, emul'sum, to “ milk out,” to “ strain” c,r 
“ drain out.”] Straining out:—applied to the 
vessels of the kidneys, supposed to strain the 
serum through the kidneys. 
E-muFsin, or E-muFsine. [From the same.] 
The same as Amygdalin, which see. 
E-muFsion. [Lat. Emulsio, o'nis; from 
the same.] The expressed oil of seeds, or ker- 
nels, diffused through water by the medium of 
the sugar, mucilage, and fecula which they con- 
tain. 
E-muncffo-ry. [Lat. Emuncto'rius ; from 
emun'go, emunc'turn, to “ blow the nose,” to 
“ cleanse.”] A term applied to the excretory 
ducts of the body. 
E'mys.* [Gr. ’E/mf.] A genus of reptiles of 
the order Chelonia, comprising several species 
which are found in the United States and are 
called Terrapins, or turtles. The salt-water ter- 
rapin (Emyspalustris) is prized by epicures. 
En ( ev). A Greek preposition signifying “ in,” 
or “ within.” Before b, m, and p, it is changed 
to m ; as, embolus, something which is “ thrown 
into” the arteries, veins, etc. 
En-3e-o-re/ma, atis* [From the Gr. haiu- 
piopai, to “ float.”] The nubecula which floats, 
or is suspended, in the middle of the urine. 
En-am'el. [Fr. Ismail, a/miF.] A glass 
having an appearance like porcelain. Enamel is 
also a name of several opaque or semi-opaque 
vitreous materials used in glazing pottery, metals, 
and jewelry. Enamels are composed of metallic 
oxides combined with some fusible salt, or “ flux.” 
The term is also applied to the very hard, com- 
pact, white substance investing the crown of the 
teeth. See Tooth. 
En-an-the'sis.* [From the Gr. ev, “in,” 
and avduu, to “blossom.”] Rash exanthem, in- 
cluding scarlet fever, measles, and nettle-rash. 
En-ar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. tv, “ in,” 
and apdpov, a “joint.”] The ball-and-socket 
joint. A variety of the class Diarthroses. 
En-caiFthis.* [From the Gr. iv, “ in,” and 
Kav6og, the “angle of the eye.”] A S7uall red 
excrescence on the caruncula lachrymalis and 
the semilunar fold of the conjunctiva. 
Encanthus.* See Encanthis. 
En-9eph-a-la/ta.* [From the Gr. EyKE<pa/.og, 
the “ brain.”] A name sometimes applied to the 
Vertebrata, or highest of the grand divisions of 
animals, comprising such as have a brain enclosed 
in a case of bone. 
En-9eph-a-li/tis, idis.* [From the Gr. iy- 
Kstyahog, the “ brain.”] Inflammation of the 
brain and its membranes. 
En~9eph/a-lo-9ele.* [From the Gr. iyKEipa- 
hog, the “ brain,” and nr/Ar], a “ tumor.”] Pro- 
trusion of a portion of the brain through a preter- 
natural opening in the skull; hertiia cerebri. 
En-9eph'a-loid. [Lat. Encephaloi'des; 
from the Gr. iyKEfya/iog, the “brain,” and eibog, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling the sub- 
stance of the brain. Encephaloid is also the name 
of a kind of cancer, so called from its resemblance 
to brain-tissue. See Cancer. 
En-9eph-a-lo-lo/gI-a.* [From the Gr. ky- 
KE(j>a?u)g, the “ brain,” and Aoyog, a “ discourse.”] 
A description of the brain; also the science of 
the brain; encephaloFogy. 
En-9eph-a-lo/ma, a its* [From the Gr. ey- 
K£(j>a?iog, the “ brain.”j Hernia cerebri. 
En-9eph'a-lon.* [Gr. cyKEpa/.ov; from iy- 
KEipaXog, the “ brain.”] The brain; the contents 
of the skull, consisting of the cerebrum, cerebel- 
lum, medulla oblongata, and membranes. 
En-9eph-a-lo/sis.* The progress of en- 
cephaloma. 
En-ehon-dro'ma, a (is* [From the Gr. iv, 
“in” or “within,” and xovbpog, a “cartilage.”] 
A cartilaginous tumor or growth proceeding from 
the bones, and, therefore, deep “within.” 
En-ehon'drus.* [From the Gr. iv, “in,” 
and a “cartilage;” also a “grain.”] 
Cartilaginous; enchon'drous. Also having grains; 
granular. 
Enceinte, SN'siNt'. [From enceindre, to “ sur- 
round.”] The French term for Pregnant. 
En-9yst'ed. [From the Gr. ev, “ in,” and 
Kvorig, a “bladder,” a “sac” or “cyst.”] En- 
closed in a cyst, or sac :—applied to tumors ; also 
to the Trichina spiralis. 
En-darFgl-um* (or en-dan-jFum). [From 
the Gr. ivdov, “ within,” and ayysiov, a “ vessel.”] 
The name of the serous membrane lining the in- 
side of the blood-vessels. 
En-dar-te-rFtis.* [From the Gr. ivbov, 
“within,” and aprrjpia, an “artery.”] Inflam- 
mation of the internal coat of an artery :—written 
also Endarteriitis. 
En-de-cag'y-nous. [From the Gr. ivbsKa, 
“eleven,” and yvvi], a “ woman,” or “female.”] 
Having eleven pistils or styles. 
En-dec-arFdrous. [From the Gr. ivbEka, 
“ eleven,” and cm/p, a “ man,” or “ male.”] Hav- 
ing eleven stamens. 
En-de'mi-a.* [Fr. Endemie, An 
endemic disease; a disease that prevails in a par- 
ticular district either all the time, or at intervals, 
under the influence of a local cause, permanent or 
temporary. 
214 ENDEMIC 
ENDOSMOSE 
En-dem'ic, En-de'mi-al. [Lat. Endem'i- 
cus, or Ende'mius; from the Gr. ev, “ in,” and 
drjpog, a “ people,” a “district.”] Belonging to 
a particular district:—applied to diseases that 
prevail in particular districts and which are due 
to special etiological conditions existing there. 
Plants that are indigenous to an island, state, etc., 
and are not found elsewhere, are called endemic 
with reference to that island or state. 
En-der'mic, En-der-mat'ic. [Lat. Ender'- 
micus, or Endermat'icus; from the Gr. ev, 
“ in” or “ on,” and deppa, the “ skin.”] A term 
applied to the method of rubbing medicines into 
(the skin, or sprinkling them on the denuded sur- 
face where a blister has previously been formed. 
The hypodermic syringe has rendered the ender- 
mic method almost obsolete. 
En-do-ar-te-ri'tis.* The same as Endarte- 
ritis, which see. 
En-do-bran-ehi-a'tus.* [From the Gr. ev- 
dov, “within,” and ftpayyia, “gills.”] Endo- 
bran'chiate:—applied'in the plural neuter ( Endo- 
branckia'ta) to a family of Anellata which have 
no external branchiae. 
En-do-car'di-al. [Lat. Endocardia'lis; 
from the Gr. ivdov, “ within,” and napdia, the 
“heart.”] Within the heart. 
En-do-car-di'tis, idis.* [From the same.] 
Inflammation of the lining membrane of the 
heart. It may be either acute or chronic. It 
generally occurs in association with acute rheu- 
matism ; less frequently with the other acute spe- 
cific febrile diseases, such as scarlet fever, ery- 
sipelas, etc. The physical signs of acute endo- 
carditis are increased extent and frequency of the 
visible and palpable impulse, and peculiar mur- 
murs and variations of the cardiac sounds. 
En-do-car'di-um.* [From the same.] The 
lining membrane of the heart. 
En'do-carp. [Lat. Endocar'pus ; from the 
Gr .evdov, “within,” and napndg, “fruit.”] In 
Botany, the inner layer of a pericarp; the puta- 
tnen. The stone of a cherry is an endocarp. 
En'do-ehrome. [From the Gr. evdov, “ with- 
in,” and ypupa, “color.”] The coloring-matter 
of plants, especially of the A/gee and Fungi:— 
sometimes applied to simple structures in phane- 
rogamous plants. 
En'do-derm. [From the Gr. evdov, “ within,” 
and deppa, the “skin.”] The inner layer of 
simple organisms. 
En-do-gas-tri'tis, idis* [From the Gr. 
evdov, “within,” and yacrri/p, the “stomach.”] 
Inflammation of the lining membrane of the 
stomach. 
En'do-gen. An endogenous plant. 
En-dog'e-nous. [Lat. Endog'enus ; from 
the Gr. evdov, “ within,” and yevu, to “ be born,” 
to “ grow.”] A term applied to stems which grow 
by the addition of new matter to the inside, so 
that the surface or outside is the oldest and hardest 
part. Such stems have no distinct bark or pith, 
and no concentric annual layers or rings. Endo- 
gens have only one cotyledon (hence called mono- 
cotyledonous), and mostly have leaves with parallel 
veins. They constitute the second class of phan- 
erogamous plants. The palm-tree is an example 
of an endogenous plant. 
En-do-lym'pha.* [From the Gr. evdov, 
“within,” and the Lat. lym'pha, “ water.”] The 
small portion of fluid in the labyrinth of the ear; 
en'dolymph. 
En'do-me-tri'tis.* [From the Gr. evdov, 
“within,” and pr/rpa, the “uterus.”] Inflamma- 
tion of the inner lining membrane of the uterus. 
En'do-ne-phri'tis.* [From the Gr. evdov, 
“ within,” and VE<j>pog, the “ kidney.”] Inflam- 
mation of the lining membrane of the pelvis of 
the kidney. 
En'do-phle-bi'tis.* [From the Gr. ivdov, 
“ within,” and <j>Aeip, a “ vein.”] Inflammation 
of the inner coat of a vein. 
En-do-phlce'um.* [From the Gr. ivdov, 
“within,” and (phoiog, “bark.”] The liber of 
bark; the inner layer containing woody tissue. 
En-do-phyFlous. [From the Gr. evdov, 
“ within,” and (j>v'/J.ov, a “ leaf.”] Formed from 
within a sheathing leaf, as the young leaves of 
endogenous plants. 
En'do-plast. [Lat. Endoplas'ta ; from the 
Gr. ivdov, “ within,” and nhcuyoo), to “ form.”] 
The contents of animal and vegetable cells, con- 
sisting of vesicular bodies, into which much nitro- 
gen enters. 
En-do-pleuTa.* [From the Gr. ivdov, “ with- 
in,” and nXevpa, the “ side.”] The innermost 
skin of a seed-coat. 
En-do-rhFzous. [Lat. Endorhi'zus ; from 
the Gr. evdov, “within,” and pit/a, a “root.”] 
Having the radicle enclosed in a sheath. 
En'do-scope. [From the Gr. evdov, “ within,” 
and ckokeg), to “ examine.”] An instrument de- 
signed to examine the interior of cavities which 
have a narrow orifice, such as the urethra, the 
bladder, the neck of the uterus, and accidental 
cavities. It consists—I, of a tube enclosing a 
metallic mirror inclined at 450 on the axis of the 
instrument, and perforated in its centre; this tube 
terminates at one end by a socket which serves to 
adapt it to the sounds which are introduced in 
the organs, and at the other end by a diaphragm 
pierced with a central aperture; 2, of a gasogen 
lamp placed in a lantern, connected with the pre- 
ceding piece by a lateral tube; the light of this 
lamp, reflected by a concave reflector, falls on the 
inclined mirror, which directs it towards the ob- 
jects placed at the end of the sound; 3, of a lens 
by which the luminous rays are converged on the 
object which we wish to illuminate. 
En'do-Skel'e-ton. [From the Gr. evdov, 
“within,” and ckeaetSv, a “skeleton.”] The 
ordinary skeleton of Vertebrata. 
En-dos'mic. [Lat. Endos'micus.] Be- 
longing to endosmose. 
En-dos-mom/e-ter. [Lat. Endosmom'e- 
trum; from endosmo'sis, and the Gr. perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for showing the 
gradual progress of endosmose. 
En-dos-mose'. [Lat. Endosmo'sis ; from 
the Gr. evdov, “ in” or “ within,” and iocpdg, 
“impulsion.”] A peculiar movement in liquids 
separated by a membrane, by which the rarer 
215 ENDOSPERM 
ENTERALGIA 
fluid passes through the membranous partition 
into the cavity containing the denser fluid. “ The 
rise of the sap [of plants] into the leaves appar- 
ently is to a great degree the result of a mode 
of diffusion called endosmose.”—(Gray.) 
En'do-sperm. [Lat. Endosper'ma, atis; 
from the Gr, evdov, “ within,” and aneppa, a 
“ seed.”] The albumen of a seed; the albu- 
men between the integuments and the embryo of 
a plant. 
En-dos'te-um.* [From the Gr. evdov, “ with- 
in,” and oareov, a “bone.”] Literally, that which 
is within the bones. Medullary membrane. 
En'dos-tome. [Lat. Endos'toma, a tis; 
from the Gr. evdov, “ within,” and crop,a, a 
“ mouth.”] The inner opening of the ovule of a 
plant; the orifice in the inner coat of an ovule. 
En'dos-tome. [Lat. Endos'toma, a tis; 
from the Gr. evdov, “ within,” and the Lat. os- 
teo'uia.~\ A chronic tumor within a bone. 
En-do-the'H-um.* [See Epithelium.] A 
term applied to the essential constituent of a 
blood-vessel, believed to be a cell-membrane sim- 
ilar to the epithelial membrane. 
End'-Plates, Mo-to'ri-al. A term applied 
to the small bodies in which the nerves of motion 
terminate. They consist essentially of an ex- 
pansion of the nerve-fibre. 
Enduit. See Coated. 
Enecia,* e-ne'she-a. [From the Gr. i/veni/g, 
“ continuous.”] A generic term employed by 
Dr. Good to denote continued fever. 
En'e-ma, a tis.* [From the Gr. evir/pi, to “ in- 
ject.”] A medicine thrown into the rectum; a 
clyster, or glyster; an injection. 
En-ep-i-der'mic. [From the Gr. ev, “ on,” 
and the Lat. epider'mis, the “ cuticle.”] A term 
denoting the application of medicines, such as 
plasters, blisters, etc., to the skin. See Endermic. 
En'er-gy. [Lat. Energi'a ; Gr. evepyeia (from 
evepyeu, to “be active”).] The force exercised 
by any power; as, nervous energy, vital energy, 
etc. Power to operate; vigor; inhei-ent power 
and ability to effect physical changes and over- 
come resistance. The phrase transmutation of 
energy is employed to express the theory that 
any one of the physical forces or fundamental 
powers of nature may be converted into one of 
the othei-s. The voltaic arc is an example of 
the conversion of electricity into radiant heat and 
light. 
E-ner'vat-ing (or en'er-vat ing). [Lat. Ener'- 
vans ; from ener'vo, enerva'ltim, to “ weaken.”] 
Destroying the energy of the nervous system. 
E-ner'vis,* E-ner'vi-us.* [From the Lat. 
e, negative, and ner'vus, a “nerve.”] Having 
no rib, or lierve; ener'vious :—applied to leaves. 
Enfant, Enfance. See Infant, and In- 
fancy. 
Engelure, 5Nzh'lixR'. The French term for 
Chilblain, which see. 
En-gorge'ment. [From the French engorger, 
to “ choke up.”] A state of vascular congestion. 
Obstruction, which see. 
En-ne-a-gyn'i-ous, or En-ne-ag'yn-ous. 
[Lat. Enneagyn'ius; from the Gr. ewea, “ nine,” 
and ywrj, a “woman” or “female.”] A term 
applied to an order of plants having nine pistils. 
En-ne-an'dri-a.* “ [From the Gr. ewea, 
“ nine,” and avr/p, a “ man” or “ male.”] The 
ninth class of plants in Linnaeus's system, com- 
prising those which have nine stamens. These 
plants are called enneandrous. 
En~ne-a-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Enneapet'alus; 
from the Gr. ewea, “ nine,” and ne-aAov, a 
“ petal.”] Having nine petals. 
Ennui, (Fr ) Weariness; irksome- 
ness ; languor of mind from the lack of occupa- 
tion. 
E-node'. [Lat. Eno'dis; from e, negative, 
and no'dus, a “knot.”] Having no knots, or 
joints :—applied to the stems of certain plants. 
En-os-to'sis.* [From the Gr. ev, “in,” and 
oareov, a “ bone.”] A tumor occurring in the 
medullary canal of a bone. 
Ens.* [The present participle of the Lat. es'se, 
to “ be.”] A term in Chemistry denoting a sub- 
stance supposed to contain in a small compass all 
the virtues of the ingredients from which it is ex- 
tracted. 
Ens Mar'tis,* Fer'rum Am-mo-ni-a'tum.* 
Ammoniated iron, or martial flowers of the muri- 
ate of ammonia and iron. 
Ens Pri'mum.* The “ primal essence.” A 
name given by the alchemists to a tinctui'e which 
they supposed to have the power of transmuting 
the baser metals to gold. 
Ens Ven'e-ris.* [From Ve'nus, an alchem- 
ical name for “copper.”] The ancient designa- 
tion of the muriate of ammonia and copper. 
En-sa'tse.* [The plural feminine of the Lat. 
ensa'tus; see next article.] A name given by 
Linnaeus to a natural order of endogenous plants, 
including the Iris, Gladiolus, Jxia, etc. 
En'sate. [Lat. Ensa'tus; from en'sis, a 
“sword.”] Having the form of a sword :—ap- 
plied to the leaves of plants. 
En'sl-form. [Lat. Ensifor'mis; from en'sis, 
a “sword,” and for'ma, a “form.”] Like a 
sword; sword-shaped, as the leaves of the Iris. 
The same as Ensate. 
En'siform Car'ti-lage. The cartilaginous ex- 
tremity of the sternum, or breast-bone. 
En-tan'gled. Intei-mixed in so irregular a 
manner as not to be readily disentangled, such as 
the hairs, roots, and branches of many plants. 
En-ta'si-a.* [From the Gr. evracng, a “ vio- 
lent straining.”] A term applied by Good as a 
genei'ic name for trismus, tetanus, etc. 
En'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. evreivu, to 
“ stretch.”] A term denoting tension, and applied 
by Good to constrictive spasm, cramp, locked-jaw, 
etc. 
En'ter-a.* [From the Gr. evrepa, the plural 
of evrepov, an “ intestine.”] The bowels, or in- 
testines. 
En-ter-51'gi-a.* [From the Gr. evrepov, an 
“intestine,” and a'dyog, “pain.”] En'teralgv; 
colic; nervous pain in the bowels. The terms ENTERIC 
ENTOPHYTOUS 
enteralgia and colic, generally regarded as synon- 
ymous, include all forms and degrees of par- 
oxysmal intestinal pain in cases where there is no 
febrile disorder. 
En-teFic. [Lat. EnteFicus; from the Gr. 
evrepov, an “intestine.”] (Fr. Entirique, SnAA- 
relF.) Belonging to the intestines. 
En-terT-ca.* [From the same.] An order 
in Good’s nosology, comprising diseases of the 
alimentary canal. 
En-ter-i'tis, idis* [From the same.] In- 
flammation of the bowels. A genus of the order 
Phlegmasice, class Pyrexice, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Under this term are included all those structural 
changes in the mucous membrane of the intes- 
tinal tract which follow the application of an ab- 
normal irritant, provided that the irritant be not 
sufficiently intense to cause absolute destruction 
of tissue. Such changes will involve more or less 
all the tissue-elements of the mucous membrane, 
and may extend to the muscular, or even to the 
peritoneal, coatv As a rule, the term enteritis is 
restricted to inflammation of the small intestines. 
[From the Gr. evrepov, an 
“ intestine,” and ktjXt], a “ tumor.”] Hernia in 
which a portion of intestine is protruded. 
En'ter-o-co-lFtis.* [From the Gr. evrepov, an 
“ intestine,” and the Lat. co'lon.] 'Inflammation 
of the (small) intestines and colon. 
En'ter-o-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. evrepov, 
an “intestine,” and odvvj], “pain.”] Pain in the 
intestines. 
En/ter-o-e-pip/lo-9ele.* [From the Gr. ev- 
repov, an “ intestine,” e’rinAoov, the “ omentum,” 
and kt/Tit/, a “ tumor.”] Hernia of the intestine 
and omentum. 
En-ter-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Enterogra'phia; 
from the Gr. evrepov, an “ intestine,” and ypatjxo, 
to “ write.”] A description of the intestines. 
En/ter-o-hy/dro-9ele.* [From the Gr. ev- 
repov, an “ intestine,” and the Lat. hy'drocele.~\ 
Ordinary hernia complicated with hydrocele. 
En'ter-o-ll-thi'a-sis.* [From the Gr. evre- 
pov, an “ intestine,” and Xidiaoig, “ formation of 
Stone.”] The formation of intestinal concre- 
tions. 
En-ter-oFi-thus.* [From the Gr. evrepov, an 
“ intestine,” and /Iiffog, a “ stone.”] Any kind of 
concretion generated in the stomach and bowels. 
En-ter-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Enterolo'gia; from 
the Gr. evrepov, an “ intestine,” and "Aoyog, a“ dis- 
course.”] That branch of science (anatomical or 
physiological) which treats of the intestines. 
En-ter-om'pha-lus.* [From the Gr. evrepov, 
an “ intestine,” and opcpaXog, the “ umbilicus.”] 
Umbilical intestinal hernia. 
En'ter-o-pa-rSFy-sis.* [From the Gr. ev- 
repov, an “ intestine,” and the Lat. paral'ysis.] 
Paralysis of the intestines. 
EnTer-o-plasTy. [From the Gr. evrepov, an 
“intestine,” and iz/idoou, to “form.”] A term 
applied to operations for restoring an intestine. 
En'ter-or-rha/gi-a.* [From the Gr. evrepov, 
an “intestine,” and pqyvvpi, to “burst forth.”] 
Intestinal hemorrhage. 
En-ter-oFrha-phy. [Lat. Enterorrha'phia; 
from the Gr. evrepov, an “ intestine,” and pa<j>r/, a 
“ suture.”] The stitching or sewing together of 
the divided edges of an intestine. 
En'ter-or-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. evrepov, an 
“ intestine,” and peu, to “ flow.”] Undue increase 
of the mucous secretion of the intestines. 
En-ter-os'ehe-o-tjele.* [From the Gr. evre- 
pov, an “ intestine,” oogeov, the “ scrotum,” and 
a “ tumor.”] Scrotal hernia. 
En'ter-os-te-no'sis.* [From the Gr. evrepov, 
an “ intestine,” and orevucng, “ straitening” or 
“stricture.”] Stricture of the intestines. 
En-ter-oFo-my. [Lat. Enteroto'mia ; from 
the Gr. evrepov, an “ intestine,” and repvu, to 
“ cut.”] Any cutting operation on the intestines. 
En'ter-o-zo'on.* [From the Gr. evrepov, an 
“ intestine,” and C,uov, an “ animal.”] An animal 
living in the intestines. 
En-thet'ic. [Lat. EntheFicus ; from the Gr. 
ev, “ in,” and ridppi, to “ place.”] A term applied 
to diseases arising from a morbific virus being im- 
planted in the system, as syphilis, leprosy, etc. 
En-tire'. [Lat. IiFteger; Fr. Entier, 5 s'- 
te-£/.] In Botany, a term applied to leaves, etc., 
the margin of which is an even line not toothed, 
notched, or incised. 
En'tl-ty. [From the Lat. esse, to “ be,” and ens, 
en'lis, “ being.”] A being or existence; a reality. 
En-to-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Entomogra'- 
phia; from the Gr. evropov, an “insect,” and 
■ypciipu, to “ write.”] A description of insects. 
En'to-moid. [Lat. EntomoFdes ; from the 
Gr. evropov, an “insect,” and eldog, a “form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Resembling an insect. 
Entomoline. See Chitina. 
En-to-moFo-gy- [Lat. Entomolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. evropov, an “ insect,” and Abyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The science of insects; that depart- 
ment of Zoology which treats of insects. 
En-to-monFe-ter. [Lat. Entomom'etrum; 
from the Gr. evropov, an “ insect,” and perpov, a 
“measure.”] An instrument for measuring the 
parts of insects. 
En-to-moph'a-gous. [Lat. Entomoph'a- 
gus; from the Gr. evropov, an “insect,” and 
tyayu, to “ eat.”] Eating, or feeding on, insects. 
En-to-mos'tra-cous. [Lat. Entomos'tra- 
cus; from the Gr. evropov, an “ insect,” and 
oorpaaov, a “ shell/’] Insects with shells :—ap- 
plied to a class or division of Crustacea. 
En-to-moFo-my. [Lat. Entomoto'mia; 
from the Gr. evropov, an “ insect,” and repvo, to 
“ cut.”] The dissection of insects. 
ErFto-phyte. [For etymology see next arti- 
cle.] A name given to parasitic plants which 
grow in the interior of the body of an animal, es- 
pecially in the intestines. Some species of Algce 
live only in the intestines. The term is also ap- 
plied to a plant which grows within another plant, 
as some fungi. 
En-toph'y-tous. [Lat. EntoplFytus ; from 
the Gr. evrog, within,” and tyvrov, a “plant.”] 
Growing within a plant:—applied to parasitical 
fungi. 
217 EN TOPPER YGOID 
EPICHROSIS 
En-top-ter'y-goid. [Lat. EntopterygoF- 
des ; from the Gr. ivrog, “ within,” and the Lat. 
pterygoi'des.~\ A term applied by Owen to the in- 
ternal pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone. 
En-top'tic. [Lat. Entop'ticus; from the 
Gr. ivrbg, “ within,” “ sight,” “ vision.”] 
Relating to the sight of objects within the eye 
itself, as of the blood-vessels in the retina. 
Entorse, &N/toRss/. [From the Fr. en, “in” 
or “ upon,” and the Lat. tor'queo, tor'turn, to 
“ twist.”] The French term for a Sprain, which 
see. 
En-to-zo'a,* the plural of Entozoon. 
En-to-zo'on.* [From the Gr. ivrog, “ with- 
in,” and £g)ov, an “animal.”] An animal that 
lives within another:—applied in the plural (En- 
tozo'a) to a class or division of articulated ani- 
mals. Among the most important and common 
Entozoa are the Tce'nia so'lium (the ordinary 
tape-worm), the As'caris lumbricoi'des, the As'- 
caris vermicula'ris (or thread-worm), the Dis'- 
toma hepat'icum, and the Trichi'na. 
En'trails. [Fr. Entrailles, fiN'tril'; Gr. ivre- 
pov, an “ intestine.”] The viscera enclosed in the 
splanchnic cavities, especially those in the abdo- 
men. 
En-tro'pl-um.* [From the Gr. iv, “ in,” 
and rpinu, to “ turn.”] A disease in which the 
eyelash and eyelid are turned in towards the eye- 
ball. 
E-nvFcle-ate. [Lat. Enuclea'tus; from e, 
“ out of,” and tiu'cleus, a “ kernel.”] A term ap- 
plied to tumors taken from the substance in which 
they were embedded, like a kernel from its shell. 
En-u-re'sis.* [From the Gr. ivovpiu, to “ be 
incontinent of urine.”] Incontinency of urine. A 
genus of the order Apocenoses, class Locales, of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
ErFvel-ope. A covering; a wrapper. In 
Botany, a protecting organ. The calyx and 
corolla are the floral envelopes. 
E'o-cene. [From the Gr. iug, the “ dawn,” 
and naivdg, “ recent.”] The lower Tertiary strata, 
regarded as the beginning or dawn of the existing 
(or recent) condition of creation, on account of the 
small proportion of living species of animals found 
in them. (Some authorities, however, state that 
there are no living species to be found in them.) 
Epacridaceae,* e-pak-re-da'she-e. A natural 
order of Exogens, mostly shrubs, found in Aus- 
tralia and Polynesia, and remarkable for the beauty 
of the flowers. It comprises the Ep'acris, several 
species of which are very beautiful and are culti- 
vated in European greenhouses. 
Ep-arFe-tus.* [From the Gr. knavtypi, to 
“relax,” to “remit.”] A term denoting “remit- 
tent,” and applied by Dr Good to remittent 
fever, including the mild form, the malignant 
form, and hectic fever. 
Epaule, a'poF. The French for Shoulder. 
Ep-en-9e-phaFic. [Lat. Epencephal'icus; 
from the Gr. ini, “ upon,” and b/idrjia/.og, the 
“ brain.”] Situated on or over the contents of the 
head or the brain :—the same as Neuroccipital. 
Ep-en'dy-ma, atis.* [From the Gr. inevdvu, 
to “clothe upon,” to “cover.”] Literally, an 
“ upper garment.” The lining membrane of the 
ventricles of the brain; also that of the cerebro- 
spinal axis. 
E-per'u-a.* A genus of trees of the order 
Leguminosce, consisting of a single species, the 
Kper'ua falca'ta, a large timber-tree of Guiana. 
Its bark is bitter, and is used as an emetic by 
the Indians. 
Eph'e-lis,* plural E-phelT-des. [From the 
Gr. ini, “upon,” and rf/aog, the “sun.”] 
Freckles; sunburn. See Estates. 
E-phenFer-a.* [From the Gr. ini, “ in,” 
“for,” and ypipa, a “day.”] A fever which 
runs its couise of the cold, hot, and sweating 
stages in twelve hours. Ephemera is also the 
name of a genus of insects (popularly called the 
“ day-fly”), the entire period of whose existence 
in their perfect state is only about twenty-four 
hours. 
E-pherrFer-al. [Lat. Ephem'erus ; from the 
same.] Enduring one day or less:—applied to 
fevers and flowers. See Ephemera. 
E-phenFer-is,* plural Eph-e-mer'i-des. 
[From the Gr. kni, “ in,” “ for,” and ypipa, a 
“ day.”] A nautical almanac ; a table which as- 
signs the place of a celestial body at noon for a 
number of days. An ephemeris of a fixed star is 
a table of its apparent right ascension and declina- 
tion at equal intervals of time. The “ American 
Ephemeris and Nautical Almanac” is published 
annually by the government of the United States. 
Eph-i-aFtes.* [From the Gr. ipa/J.opai, to 
“ leap upon.”] Nightmare, or incubus; a dis- 
tressing state of feeling during sleep, as of fright, 
and inability to call for help, not unfrequently at- 
tended with a sense of suffocation; Oneirodyn'ia 
gra'vans. 
Eph-T-dnFsis.* [From the Gr. ini, inten- 
sive, and ISpoo), to “sweat.”] Violent, morbid 
perspiration. A genus of the order Apocenoses, 
class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Ephippium.* See Sella Turcica. 
EpT. A Greek preposition signifying “ on” 
or “ upon,” “ over,” “ at,” “ by,” “ for,” “ after.” 
It is sometimes intensive. The final i is gener- 
ally dropped before a word beginning with a 
vowel or with It, as epencephalic for epience- 
phalic ; ephidrosis for epihidrosis, etc. 
EpT-an. The same as Frambgesia, which 
see. 
Ep-i-bran'ehi-al. [Lat. Epibranchia'lis; 
from the Gr. ini, “ upon,” and the Lat. bronchia'- 
lis, “ branchial.”] A term applied by Owen to the 
upper portion of the branchial arch. 
Ep-i-caiFthus.* [From the Gr. ini, “ upon,” 
and kavdog, the “ corner of the eye.”] A fold of 
skin covering the inner canthus. 
EpT-carp. [Lat. Epicar'pus ; from the Gr. 
ini, “ upon,” and nap-nog, “ fruit.”] The outer- 
most layer of the fruit or pericarp, commonly 
called the skin of fruits. It corresponds with the 
under surface of the carpellary leaf. See Leaf. 
Ep-f-car'pf-um.* The same as Epicarp, 
which see. 
Ep-i-ehro'sis.* [From the Gr. ini, “ upon,” 
and xpu&, to “paint.”] A macular or spotted EPICLINAL 
EPIHYAL 
state of the skin, or a simple discoloration of its 
surface. 
Ep-i-cli'nal. [From the Gr. ett'l, “upon,” 
and Kkivr), a “ bed.”] Placed upon the di-ik or 
receptacle of a flower. 
Ep-I-col'ic. [Lat. Epicol'icus; from the 
Gr. ett'l, “ upon,” and nuhov, the “ colon.”] Over 
the course of the colon on each side. 
Ep-i-con'dyle. [Lat. Epicon'dylus; from 
the Gr. ettl, “ upon,” and Kovdv'Aog, a “ condyle.”] 
The external protuberance of the inferior end of 
the os humeri. 
Ep-i-co-rol'le-us.* [From the Gr. Art, 
“upon,” and the Eng. corol'la.~\ A term applied 
to monopetalous, dicotyledonous plants, in which 
the stamens are epigynous, or inserted upon the 
ovary. 
Ep-I-cra'ni-al. [Lat. Epicra'nius.] Sit- 
uated on the cranium; belonging to the epicra- 
niuni. 
Ep-i-cra'm-um.* [From the Gr. ett'i, “ upon,” 
and upaviov, the “ cranium.”] The integuments, 
aponeurosis, and muscular expansion upon the 
cranium; the scalp. 
Ep-i-cra'rn-us.* A name sometimes given 
to the occipitofrontalis muscle, from its covering 
the cranium. 
Ep-i-dem'ic. [Lat. Epidem'icus ; from the 
Gr. ett’l, “upon,” and 6r/uog, a “people.”] (Fr. 
Epidemique, i'pe'di'mek'.) A term applied to any 
disease which seems to be upon the entire popula- 
tion of a country at one time, as distinguished, on 
the one hand, from sporadic disease (or that which 
occurs in insulated cases), and, on the other, from 
endemic disease, or that which is limited to a par- 
ticular district. Medical writers do not always 
agree in their definitions of epidemic. Cholera 
and small-pox are epidemics. 
Ep-i-dem-i-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Epidemio- 
gra'phia; from epide'mia, “ epidemic diseases,” 
and the Gr. ypacpu, to “ write.”] A description 
of epidemic diseases. 
Ep-i-dem-i-oFo-gy. [Lat. Epidemiolo''- 
gia ; from epide'mia, “ epidemic diseases,” and 
the Gr. 7i6yog, a “ discourse.”] A dissertation 
on epidemic diseases; the science of epidemic 
diseases. 
Ep'i-dem-y. [Lat. Epide'mia; from the 
Gr. ett'l, “ upon,” and Sijpog, a “ people.”] (Fr. 
Epidemie, a/pe'da/me'.) An epidemic disease. 
Ep-i-den'drum.* [From the Gr ett'l, “upon,” 
and dsvdpov, a “ tree.”] A vast genus of orchids, 
natives of South America and Mexico, mostly 
epiphytes on trees. It comprises more than three 
hundred species, many of which are prized for 
the beauty of their flowers. 
Ep-i-der'mic [Lat. Epider'micus], or Ep-i- 
der'mal. Belonging to the epidermis. 
Epidermidoid. The same as Epidermoid. 
Ep-x-der'mis, id is.* [From the Gr. ett'l, 
“ upon,” and deppa, the “ skin.”] The external 
covering of the body; the cuticle, or scarf-skin: 
—applied in Botany to the skin of a plant, a 
layer or a thin membrane covering every part 
of the plant. 
Ep-i-der'moid. [Lat. Epidermoi'des ; from 
epider' mis, and the Gr. ddog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling the epidermis. 
Ep-i-did'y-mis, idis* [From the Gr. ett'i, 
“ upon,” and didvpoL, the “ testicles.”] An oblong 
substance formed by numerous convolutions of 
the vas deferens, attached to the upper part of 
the testicle by vessels and the reflected layer of 
the tunica vaginalis. 
Ep-i-did-y-mi'tis.* Inflammation of the 
epididymis. 
Ep-i-gae'a (or Ep-i-ge'a) Re'pens.* The 
Trailing Arbutus, an evergreen plant of the order 
Ericacece, a native of Pennsylvania and other 
Atlantic States. Its flowers are beautifuL-and 
fragrant; the leaves are diuretic. It blooms in 
early spring. 
Ep-i -gas-tral'gi-a.* [From the Lat. epigas'- 
trium, and the Gr. akyog, “ pain.”] Pain in the 
epigastrium. 
Ep-i-gas'tric. [Lat. Epigas'tricus.] Be- 
longing to the epigastrium. 
Ep-i-gasTri-um.* [From the Gr. ett'l, “ upon,” 
and yaaryp, the “ stomach.”] That part of the 
abdomen immediately over the stomach and be- 
low the diaphragm. 
Ep-i -gas/tro-9ele.* [From the Lat. epigas'- 
trium, and the Gr. ni/Ar/, a “ tumor.”] Hernia 
occurring in the epigastric region. The term is 
also sometimes used in the sense of Gastrocele, 
which see. 
Ep-i-gae'ous, Ep-i-ge'an, or Ep-i-ge'al. 
[Lat. Epige'us ; from the Gr. ett'l, “ upon-” or 
“ above,” and yf/, the “ earth.”] Growing on 
the earth or close to the ground :—applied to cer- 
tain plants; also to cotyledons that make their 
way above ground and appear like leaves. 
Ep-i-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. ett'l, “ at,” 
“ on,” or “ after,” and yivopai, to “ be born,” im- 
plying that the existence of the new being com- 
mences at or after the act of conception; while 
the pre-existence of the germ is implied in the 
other theories stated below.] The theory that 
the embryo is the joint production of both sexes, 
as distinguished either from the doctrine that the 
male parent furnishes the germ and the female 
simply the nidtis, or resting-place, in which it is 
nourished, or from the theory that the female 
furnishes the germ, which is merely quickened 
by the influence of the male. See Generation. 
Ep-i-glot'tic. [Lat. Epiglot'ticus.] Be- 
longing to the epiglottis. 
Ep-i-glot-tid'e-us.* [From the Lat. epi- 
glottis.] The same as Epiglottic, which see. 
Ep-i-glot'tis, L/A.* [From the Gr. mi, 
“ upon,” and yAurrig, the “ glottis,” or “ entrance 
to the windpipe.”] The cartilage at the root of 
the tongue which forms a lid or cover for the 
aperture of the windpipe. 
E-pig'y-ncms. [Lat. Epig'ynus; from the 
Gr. ett'l, “above,” and ywr/, a “female;” refer- 
ring to the female portion of the flower.] A 
term applied to stamens when inserted on the 
ovary or at its summit. 
Ep-i-hy'al. [From the Gr. ett'i, “ upon” or 
“ above,” and the Lat. hyoi'des, “ hyoid.”] A 
219 EPILAMPSIS 
EPISEIORRHA GIA 
term applied by Owen to a triangular piece of 
bone, pretty constant in fishes, which articulates 
above to the stylo-hyal. 
Epilampsis,* or Epilampsia.* See Eclamp- 
sia. 
Ep-i-lep'sy. [Lat. Epilepsia; Gr. kmkryipia, 
and ETEtkryipig (from kmkapfiavu, to “seize upon”).] 
(Fr. ffpilcpsie, a/pe/l§p/s^/.) A disease which 
attacks persons suddenly, consisting of convul- 
sions, with coma, and generally frothing at the 
mouth; the falling sickness. A genus of the 
order Spastni, class Neuroses, of Cullen’s no- 
sology. A chronic apyretic nervous affection, 
characterized by seizures of loss of consciousness, 
with tonic or clonic convulsions. Of these two 
symptoms, muscular spasms and loss of conscious- 
ness, neither is alone sufficient to establish the 
existence of epilepsy. The ordinary duration of 
a fit is five to twenty minutes. The frequency of 
the attacks or fits varies immensely. In some cases 
they occur daily, and in others at intervals of ten 
years or more. 
Ep-i-lepTic. [Lat. Epilep'ticus.] Be- 
longing to epilepsy. Also a person affected with 
epilepsy. 
Epilepticae Aurae.* See Aura Epileptica. 
Ep-i-lep-ti-for'mis.* [From the Lat. epi- 
lep'sia.] Like epilepsy; epileptiform. 
Ep-i-lep'toid. [Lat. Epileptoi'des; from 
epilep/sia, “ epilepsy,” and the Gr. elbog, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling epilepsy. 
Ep-i-lo'bi-um An-gus-ti-fo'li-um.* The 
Willow Herb, a plant of the order Onagracece, a 
native of the United States and Europe, bearing 
showy pink-purple flowers. Its root is emollient. 
Ep-i-me'rus.* [From the Gr. ete'i, “ upon,” 
and pi)p6g, the “thigh.”] One of the lateral 
pieces of the thorax in insects. 
Epine, (Fr.) See Spine. 
Ep-I-nyc'tis,* plural Ep-i-nyc'ti-des. 
[From the Gr. km, “ on,” “ at,” or “ by,” and 
WK~6g, “ night.”] Eruptions which appear on the 
skin by night and disappear during the day. 
Ep-i-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Epipeta'leus, Epi- 
pet'alus ; from the Gr. km, “ upon,” and 7etra/.ov, 
a “petal.”] Situated on the petals; inserted or 
growing on the petals or corolla. 
Ep-r-phe'gus.* [From the Gr. ’etci, “ upon,” 
and (jrrjyog, the “ beech.”] A genus of parasitic 
plants of the order Orobanchacece. The Epi- 
phegus Virginiana (Beech Drops), a native of the 
United States, growing on the roots of the beech- 
tree, and rarely if ever found anywhere else. 
Ep-I-phlce/um.* [From the Gr. km, “ upon,” 
and cpkoiog, “ bark.”] The layer of bark next to 
the epidermis. 
E-piph'o-ra.* [From the Gr. imrpkpopai, to 
“be borne upon,” to “rush upon as a flood.”] 
A superabundant secretion of tears. A genus of 
the order Apocenoses, class Locales, of Cullen’s 
nosology. Also an overflowing of tears in con- 
sequence of an obstruction of the lachrymal duct. 
Ep-r-phrag'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. krd, 
“ upon,” and (jrpdypa, a “ partition.”] The slender 
membrane which sometimes shuts the peristoma 
of mosses. 
Ep-i-phyl-lo-sper'mous. [Lat. Epiphyl- 
losper/mus ; from the Gr. ht'l, “ upon,” <pvkkov, 
a “ leaf,” and CTCEppa, a “ seed.”] Having seeds 
on the leaves. 
Ep-i-phyFlous. [Lat. Epiphyl'lus; from 
the Gr. krci, “ upon,” and <pbkkov, a “ leaf.”] In- 
serted on a leaf:—applied to flowers which grow 
on the surface of a leaf, and also to parasitical 
fungi on the leaves of other plants. 
E-piph'y-sis,* plural E-piph'y-ses. [From 
the Gr. km, “ upon,” and <pvu, to “ produce,” to 
“ grow.”] A piece of bone growing upon an- 
other, as the bulky extremities of long bones, 
which are in early life separated by cartilage 
from the shaft. 
E-piph'y-ta.* [See Epiphyte.] Plant-like 
organisms, or fungi, found on the human skin and 
its appendages, or on mucous surfaces; the so- 
called vegetable parasites, originating certain dis- 
eases, such as tinea. 
E-piph'y-tal, or Ep-i-phyt'ic. Relating to 
epiphytes. 
EpT-phyte. [Lat. Epiph'yton; from the 
Gr. ’etel, “ upon,” and tpvrdv, a “ plant.”] A plant 
which grows on other plants, but is not nourished 
by them. See Air-Plants. 
[From the Gr. krEinkoov, the 
“omentum,” and Krfkr), a “tumor.”] Hernia in 
which a portion of the omentum is protruded. 
Ep-I-plo'ic. [Lat. Epiplo'icus.] Belonging 
to the epiploon, or omentum. 
E-pip-lo-is'ehi-o-9ele.* [From the Gr. kni- 
7r?iOov, the “ omentum,” lagiov, the “ ischium,” and 
Kr/krj, “ hernia.”] Hernia in which the omentum 
protrudes through the ischiadic foramen. 
Ep-i-plo-i'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. irnnkoov, 
the “ omentum.”] Inflammation of the epiploon: 
—also termed Omentitis. 
E-pip-lo-mer/o-9ele.* [From the Gr. etti- 
rrkoov, the “ omentum,” pr/p6g, the “ thigh,” and 
Krfkr), “ hernia.”] Femoral hernia with protru- 
sion of the omentum. 
Ep-ip-lom/pha-lo-9ele.* [From the Gr. kni- 
teTmov, the “ omentum,” optyakbg, the *•< navel,” and 
Krfkr), “hernia.”] Hernia with protrusion of the 
omentum at the navel. 
E-pip'lo-on.* [Gr. kir'nrkoov, that which is 
“folded upon” the intestines; allied to arE?Mog, 
“without fold,” and dnvlPog, “twofold.”] The 
omentum, or epiploon. See Omentum. 
Ep-i-plos'ehe-o-9ele.* [From the Gr. im- 
rckoov, the “ omentum,” oagsov, the “ scrotum,” 
and Kifkr), “hernia.”] Hernia with a portion of 
omentum in the scrotum. 
E-pis'ehe-sis,* plural E-pis'ehe-ses. [Gr. 
ETELGgEOig; from irckgu, to “ hold up,” to “ check,” 
to “ restrain.”] A suppression of excretions. An 
order of the class Locales of Cullen’s nosology. 
Ep-i-sel-on'cus.* [From the Gr. etelcselov, 
the “ region of the pubes,” and bynog, “ swelling,” 
“tumor.”] Swelling of the pubes, especially of 
the labia pudendi. 
Ep-i-sei-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. km- 
(selov, the “pubes,” and prjyvvpc, to “break” or 
“'burst forth.”] Hemorrhage from the pubes ot 
from the labia pudendi. 
220 EPISEIORRHAPHY 
EQUISETACEAE 
Episeiorrhaphy. See Elytrorrhaphy. 
Episioncus.* See Episeioncus. 
Ep-i-spa'di-as.* [From the Gr. kid, “ upon,” 
and to “ pierce through.”] An unnatural 
perforation of the penis, the urethra terminating 
on the upper part of it. 
Ep-i-spas'tic. [Lat. Epispas'ticus; from 
the Gr. kniovrau, to “ draw upon,” or simply to 
“draw.”] (Fr. Epispastique, i'pe'spS.s'tek''.) Lit- 
erally, “ drawing.” Producing a serous or puri- 
form discharge by exciting previous inflammation, 
on the principle of derivation or revulsion. 
Epispastique. See Epispastic. 
Ep'i-sperm. [Lat. Episper'ma, atis ; from 
the Gr. kid, “ upon,” and aidppa, a “ seed.”] 
The whole integuments of a seed taken together; 
also the skin of a seed, especially the outer coat. 
Ep-i-staph-y-li'nus.* [From the Gr. kid, 
“upon,” and OTatyvhi/, the “uvula.”] Belonging 
to the uvula; epistaph'yline. 
Ep-i-stax'is.* [From the Gr. to 
“ distil.”] Bleeding at the nose. A genus of the 
order Hcemorrhagice, class Pyrexia, of Cullen’s 
nosology. It is sometimes a salutary process and 
subsides spontaneously. Epistaxis is either trau- 
matic or idiopathic. The traumatic form may be 
occasioned by violent sneezing, by snuffing up ir- 
ritating substances, or by direct violence. The 
idiopathic form often occurs in children, particu- 
larly boys, just before or about the age of puberty. 
Ep-i-ster'nal. [Lat. Episterna'lis; from 
the Gr. kvi, “upon,” and ster'num, the “breast- 
bone.”] Upon or above the sternum. 
Ep-is-thot'o-nus.* [From the Gr. kiriadev, 
“forward,” and teivw, to “stretch.”] See Em- 
PROSTHOTONUS. 
Ep-i-the'li-al. [Lat. Epithe'lius.] Belong- 
ing to the epithelium. 
Ep-i-the-li-o'ma.* [From the Lat. epithe'- 
lium.~\ A kind of cancer consisting chiefly of 
epithelial elements. 
Ep-i-theffi-um.* [From the Gr. kir'i, “ upon,” 
and Oqhi], the “ nipple.”] The cuticle covering 
the nipple, or any mucous membrane. Its char- 
acter varies somewhat in different parts of the 
body. What is called pavement or tessellated 
epithelium (Fr. Epitheliumpavimenteux) is found 
on the serous and synovial membranes, the lining 
of blood-vessels, and portions of the mucous 
membranes, as those of the mouth, eye, and va- 
gina. Columnar or cylindrical epithelium covers 
the inner surface of the intestinal canal and the 
urinary passages. In Botany, epithelium is an 
epidermis consisting of young thin-sided cells, 
filled with homogeneous, transparent, colorless 
sap. 
EpT-them. [Lat. Epith/ema, a tis ; from the 
Gr. kid, “ upon,” and ridr//u, to “ place.”] A 
term applied to any kind of external application 
not comprised under the head of ointments or 
blisters, such as poultices, fomentations, etc. 
Ep-i-tym'pa-nic. [Lat. Epitympan'icus; 
from the Gr. kid, “ upon,” and the Lat. tym'pa- 
num.~\ A term applied by Owen to the upper- 
most subdivision of the tympanic pedicle which 
supports the mandible in fishes. 
Ep-i-zo'on,* plural Ep-i-zo'a. The same 
as Ectozoon, which see. 
Ep-i-zo-ot'ic. [Lat. Epizoot'icus; from 
the Gr. kiri, “ upon” or “ against,” and £,uov, an 
“animal.”] A term applied to a contagious dis- 
ease attacking numbers of cattle at the same time 
and place. 
Ep-T-zo'o-ty. [Lat. Epizoo'tia.] Epizo- 
otic disease. 
Eponge, i'pdNzh'. The French term for 
Sponge, which see. 
Ep'som Salts. The sulphate of magnesia. 
See Magnesia Sulphas. 
Ep-u'lis, idis.* [From the Gr. kid, “upon,” 
and ovTia, the “gums.”] A small swelling on 
the gums. 
Ep-u-lot'ic. [Lat. Epulot'icus; from the 
Gr. kvovhuoig, “ cicatrization.”] Having power 
to cicatrize; promoting cicatrization. 
Epurge, i'puRzh'. The French term for Eu- 
phorbia Lathyris, which see. 
E'qual. [From the Lat. a'quus.~\ (Fr. Egale, 
HgdF.) In Botany, the same as regular; of the 
same extent, or measure, or number. 
E'qual-ly Pin'nate. A term applied to pin- 
nate leaves having an even number of leaflets. 
It is the same as Even-Pinnate. 
E-quaTion. [From the Lat. a'quo, aqua'turn, 
to “ equalize.”] The act of bringing tilings to an 
equality. The difference between mean and ap- 
parent time. Chemical equation is that which 
represents in one part the chemical substances 
proper to produce a reaction, and in the other 
part the substances produced by this reaction: 
thus, SosBaO -(- 4C*= SBa -f- 4CO. 
E-qua'tor. [Lat. iEqua'tor, a'ris; from 
a'quo, aqua'turn, to “make equal.”] A great 
circle of the earth, equidistant from the two poles, 
and separating the globe into northern and south- 
ern hemispheres. 
Eq'ui-dae.* [From the Lat. e'quus, a 
“horse.”] A term applied to a family of mam- 
mals having the horse for its type. 
E-qui-lib'ri-um. [Lat. ; 
from ce'que, “ equally,” and li'bro, to “ balance.”] 
Equipoise :—often applied to the equality of tem- 
perature which all bodies on the earth are con- 
stantly tending to attain (see Caloric), and to 
the equal distribution of the electric fluid in its 
natural undisturbed state. 
E-qui'm-a.* [From the Lat. e'quus, a 
“horse.”] (Fr. Morve, moRv.) A disease of 
horses called Farcy, or Glanders. See Farcy. 
E-qui-noc'tial. [Lat. 
Belonging to the equinox. 
E'qui-nox. [Lat. ; from 
ceq'uus, “equal,” and nox, “night.”] The time 
when the days and nights are of equal length all 
over the earth. This occurs twice every year. 
The vernal equinox is about March 21, and the 
autumnal about September 22. 
Equisetaceae,* ek-we-se-ta'she-6. A natural 
order of cryptogamous plants, found in ditches 
and moist places. It includes the Equise'tuvi 
(Horse tail), which is rendered useful for polish- 
221 EQ VISE TA CEO US 
ERIGERON 
ing furniture by a large quantity of silex in the 
cuticle. 
Eq-ui-se-ta'ceous. [Lat. Equiseta'ceus.] 
Resembling the Equisetum. See Equisetace/e. 
Eq'ui-tant. [Lat. Eq'uitans; from eq'uito, 
equita'tum, to “ ride on a horse.”] Literally, 
“ riding astraddle,” or on horseback :—applied 
to leaves that present their tips to the sky and 
are folded together lengthwise, so that each leaf 
covers or bestrides the next younger one, as in 
the Iris. 
Eq-ui-ta'tion. [Lat. Equita'tio, o'nis ; 
from the same.] Exercise on horseback; riding. 
It favors muscular development by the agitation 
of the body and by the repeated and moderate 
contractions which it excites in nearly all the 
muscles of the trunk and limbs. 
E-quiv'a-lent. [From the Lat. cdquus, 
“equal,” and va'leo, to “be worth.”] Equal in 
value, power, weight, or effect; having the same 
import or meaning. In Chemistry, an equivalent 
is a ponderable and invariable quantity of a body 
required to replace a certain fixed weight of an- 
other body in combinations. 
E-quiv'a-lents. [Lat. A£quivalen'tia ; from 
czquiva'leo, to “ be of like value.”] The system 
of definite ratios in which elements always com- 
bine, referred to a common standard reckoned as 
unity,—i.e., hydrogen. Thus, 1 is the equivalent 
number of hydrogen, 8 of oxygen, 28 of lime, 20 
of magnesia, 48 of potash, 54 of nitric acid, and 
40 of sulphuric acid: hence, if hydrogen com- 
bines with oxygen, it is always in the proportion 
of 1 to 8, or 1 to 16; so if nitric acid is saturated 
with lime, the compound (nitrate of lime) will be 
in the proportion of 54 of the acid to 28 of the 
lime; the nitrate of magnesia, in the proportion of 
54 of the acid to 20 of magnesia, etc.; so likewise 
when sulphuric acid combines with magnesia, it 
is always in the proportion of 40 to 20; if with 
potash, of 40 to 48, etc. The equivalent is the 
same as the atomic weight. 
Erable, A'rtlbl'. The French name of the 
Maple. 
Er'bi-um.* A rare metal, occurring along 
with yttria, and obtained from gadolinite in the 
form of an oxide called erbia. It is not found 
or used in a separate metallic state. Its proper- 
ties are not well known. 
E-rec-thi'tes Hi-e-raij'i-fo'li-a.* Fire- 
weed, an herbaceous plant of the order Compos- 
itce, a native of the United States. It is said to 
be tonic and astringent. 
E-rec'tile Tis'sue. [Lat. Te'la Erec'tilis. 
See next article.] A peculiar tissue, susceptible 
of erection, or rapid turgescence, by an increased 
flow of blood to the part. It is chiefly composed 
of arteries and veins, the latter greatly predomi- 
nating, with cells or minute cavities communi- 
cating with one another. 
E-rec'tor, o'ris.* [From the Lat. er'igo, crcc'- 
tum, to “ erect.’ ] That which erects:—applied 
to certain muscles. 
Er-e-ma-cau'sis.* [From the Gr. rjpeua, “ by 
degrees,” and ravacg, a “ burning.”] The slow 
combustion, oxidation, or decay to which organic 
bodies are liable. 
Er'e-thism. [Lat. Erethis/mus ; from the 
Gr. to “ irritate.”] The state of increased 
sensibility and irritability attending the early 
stage of acute diseases or the excessive use of 
mercury. 
Er-e-this'mus TropT-cus.* “Tropical 
Erethism.” A name applied by recent writers to 
that morbid condition of the system which results 
from a sunstroke. 
Ergot. See Ergota. 
Er-go'ta.* [From the French Ergot, iR'go', 
“ spurred rye.”] “ Er'got.” The Pharmacopoeia! 
name (U. S. 1870, 1880) of the sclerotium of 
Claviceps purpurea, displacing the grain of Se-X 
ca'le cerea'le, or rye. (Formerly called Secale 
Cornutum, which see.) Ergot has the remark- 
able property of exciting powerfully the contractile 
force of the uterus, and it is chiefly employed for 
this purpose. Its long-continued use, however, 
is highly dangerous. Bread made of flour con- 
taining ergot has not unfrequently occasioned, in 
Europe, fatal epidemics, usually attended with dry 
gangrene. 
Er'go-tin. The extract of ergot, or the active 
principle of Secale cornutum, said to be a good 
haemostatic. It causes contraction of the smaller 
blood-vessels, and contraction of the uterus. 
Er'got-ism. [Lat. Ergotis'mus.] A term 
applied to the poisonous effects of ergot of rye. 
E-ri'ca.* “ Heath.” A genus of shrubby 
plants, the type of the order Ericacece, comprising 
numerous species, natives of Europe and Africa. 
Many of them are cultivated for the beauty of 
their flowers, the form of which is a study for the 
modeller. Some of the species are gregarious, 
and cover a large tract of land, called a heath. 
Ericaceae,* dr-e-ka'she-e, or A 
large natural order of exogenous shrubs or under- 
shrubs, found in Europe, Asia, America, and 
South Africa. It includes the Arbutus, Azalea, 
Erica (Heath), Kab?iia, Rhododendron, Clethra, 
Epigcea, Lediwi, and other genera prized for the 
beauty of their flowers. The plants of this order 
are generally astringent and diuretic. It com- 
prises about nine hundred species. 
Er-I-gen'tes [from the Lat. er'igo, to “erect”] 
N er'vi.* “ Erecting Nerves,” or those causing 
erection. . A name applied to certain nerves of the 
hypogastric plexus, distributed to the organs of 
generation, to the bladder, etc. 
E-rig'er-on.* [From the Gr. fjp, “ spring,” 
and yepuv, an “ old man ;” because it is hoary m 
spring.”] Fleabane. The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870) for the herb of E ripper on hetero- 
phyl'him and of Erig'eron Philadel'phicum. 
Also a genus of plants of the order Compositee, 
comprising many species natives of the United 
States. 
Erig'eron An'nu-um or Het-er-o-phyl'- 
lum.* The Daisy Fleabane, or Sweet Scabious, 
a very common weed, a native of the United 
States. It is diuretic, tonic, and astringent. 
Erig'eron Bel-lid-T-fo'lI-um.* Robin’s 
Plantain, a plant, a native of the United States. 
Erig'eron Can-a-den'se.* Canada Flea- 
bane. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for 
222 ERIGERON 
ER Y THEM A 
the herb of Erigeron Canadtnse. It is diuretic, 
tonic, and astringent. 
Erig'eron Het-e-ro-phyFlum.* A syno- 
nyme of Erigeron annuam. 
Erig'eron Phil-a-deFphi-cum.* The com- 
mon Fleabane, a plant of the order Compositce, 
a native of the Middle United States. It is diu- 
retic. 
Eriobotrya.* See Loquat. 
Eriocaulaceae,* e-re-o-kau-la'she-6, or E-ri- 
o-cau-lo'ne-ae.* [From Eriocau'lon, one of 
the genera.] A natural order of endogenous 
plants, found in marshes in Australia and tropical 
America. 
Um-bel-lu-la'tus.* A 
plant of the order Compositce, a native of South 
Africa. It is said to be diuretic. 
E-rl-o-den'dron.* [From the Gr. tpiov, 
“ wool,” and devdpov, a “ tree.”] A genus of 
trees of the natural order Sterctiliacece, or Mai- 
vaceie, natives of the tropical parts of Asia and 
South America. Some of the species have beau- 
tiful flowers and afford medicinal substances. 
E-n-o-dic'ty-on Glu-tf-no'sum.* A shrub 
or herb of the order Hydrophyllacece, a native of 
California. It is a stimulating expectorant, and 
is reputed to be useful in asthma and chronic 
bronchitis. 
E-ris'ma Ja-pu'ra.* A large tree of the 
order Vochyacece, a native of Brazil. It bears 
yellow flowers and edible fruit. 
E-ro'ded. [Lat. Ero'sus; from e, “ out,” 
“away,” and ro'do, ro'sum, to “gnaw.”] A 
botanical term signifying “ notched,” having the 
margin irregularly toothed, as if gnawed:—ap- 
plied to leaves, etc. 
E-ro'dent. [Lat. Ero'dens ; from the same.] 
Eating out, or eating away. 
E-ro'dl-um.* A genus of plants of the order 
Geraniacece, natives of Europe. They are re- 
puted to be tonic and haemostatic. 
Erose. The same as Eroded. 
E-ro'sion. [Lat. Ero'sio, o'nis; from the 
same.] An eating or gnawing away :—similar 
to Ulceration. In Geology, erosion is nearly 
synonymous with Denudation, which see. 
E-rosTrate. [From the Lat. e, priv., and 
ros'trum, a “ beak.”] Destitute of a beak :—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
E-rot'ic. [Lat. Erot'icus; from the Gr. 
epug, epurog, “ sexual desire” or “love.”] Per- 
taining to sexual love; arising from love. 
E-ro-to-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. epug, 
“ sexual love,” and pav'ia, “ madness.”] Melan- 
choly, or madness, caused by love. 
Er-rat'ic. [Lat. ErraUicus; from eEro, 
erra'tum, to “wander.”] Wandering; moving 
from one place to another:—applied to pains, 
eruptions, and other morbid phenomena when 
they shift from place to place. 
Erreur de Lieu. See Error Loci. 
ErThine. [Lat. ErrhFnus ; from the Gr. tv, 
“ in,” and piv, the “ nose.”] A medicine which 
increases the natural secretion of the membrane 
lining the nose; sternutatory. 
Er'ror Lo'ci.* “ Mistake of Place or Posi- 
tion.” (Fr. Erreur de Lieu, Sr'rUR' deh le-uh'.) 
A term formerly applied to certain derangements 
in the capillary circulation. Boerhaave conceived 
that the vessels for the circulation of blood, 
lymph, and serum were of different sizes, and 
that when the larger-sized globules passed into 
the smaller vessels the obstruction caused inflam- 
mation. 
E-ru'ca Sa-tPva.* An herbaceous plant of 
the order Cruciferce, a native of Europe. It has 
an acrid taste, and is stimulant and antiscorbutic. 
E-ruc-ta'tion. [Lat. Eructa'tio, o'nis ; from 
eruc'to, eructa'turn, to “ belch.”] Any sudden 
burst of wind, or liquid, from the stomach, by 
the mouth. 
E-rupt'. [See next article.] To burst 
through, as a tooth through the gum. 
E-rup'tion. [Lat. Erup'tio, o'nis; from e, 
“ out,” and rtim'po, rup'tum, to “ burst” or 
“ break.”] A discoloration, or breaking out of 
pimples, on the skin. A pathological manifes- 
tation in the skin, sometimes marked by color, 
sometimes by prominence, more frequently by 
both. When it is sudden and hypermmic, it is 
called exanthema. The term is also applied to 
a flow of lava from a volcano. 
E-rup'tive Fe'vers. A designation applied 
by Dr. Good to diseases belonging to his order 
Exa n th emntica. 
Er-va-len'ta.* A powder of farina obtained 
from E-rvum lens, or the common Lentil. The 
dietetical use of it is said to prevent constipation. 
Er'vum Lens.* The common Lentil, an her- 
baceous plant of the order Leguminosce, culti- 
vated for food in Egypt, Syria, India, etc. 
[From Eryp'ibe, the only 
genus.] A natural order of climbing shrubs, 
natives of tropical Asia, nearly related to the Con- 
volvulacece. The order has been established for 
the reception of the anomalous genus Erycibe, 
and comprises only seven species. 
E-ryn'gi-um.* “ Erym'go.” A genus of plants 
of the natural order Umbellifera, natives of Eu- 
rope and the United States. The roots of Eryn- 
ghim aquaticum and Eryngiutn maritimum have 
been used in medicine. 
E-ryn'go. The candied root of the Eryn'gium 
campes'tre, regarded by Boerhaave as the first 
of aperient diuretic roots. It is now but little 
used. 
Er-y-sip'e-las, a/is.* [Gr. tpva'nrtTiag, from 
spvOpog, “ red,” and irtTCka, a “ skin.”] (Fr. Ery- 
sipble, a'rb'zb'phV.) Redness or inflammation of 
some part of the skin, with fever, inflammatory 
or typhoid, and, generally, vesications on the 
affected part, and symptomatic fever. It is also 
called St. Anthony's Eire, Jg'nis Sa'cer (“ Sacred 
Fire”), the Rose, and other names. 
Er-y-sip-e-lat-o-Fdes.* [From the Lat. 
erysip'elas, and the Gr. tldog,, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling erysipelas; erysip'- 
elatoid. 
Erysipele. See Erysipelas. 
Er-y-the'ma, a tis* [From the Gr. ipvdaivu, 
to “redden.”] (Fr. jfcrythime, 4,r6/t4m/.) Red- 
223 ERYTHEME 
ESPRIT 
ness of the part; a superficial inflammation of the 
skin; a mere rash or efflorescence not accom- 
panied by swelling, vesication, or fever. 
Erytheme. See Erythema. 
Er-y-thrae'a.* [From the Gr. epvdpalog, 
“red.”] A genus of plants of the class Fentan- 
dria, natural order Gentianacece. It comprises 
many species, natives of Europe, the United 
States, etc. 
Erythrse'a Cen-tau'ri-um.* The common 
Centuary, or Chironia centaurium, a native of 
Europe. It has been used as a tonic. 
E-ryth'ric Acj'id. [From the Gr. epvdpog, 
“ red.”] An acid obtained by the action of nitric 
acid on lithic acid, yellow at first, but becoming 
red by being exposed to the sun’s rays. 
Er'yth-rin, or Er'yth-rine. [Lat. Ery- 
thri'na; from the Gr. epvdpog, “red.”] The 
coloring-matter of the Lichen roccella. See Ar- 
chil. 
Er-yth'ro-gen. [Lat. Erythroge'nium; 
from the Gr. epvdpdg, “ red,” and yevvau, to 
“generate.”] Literally, “that which produces 
red.” A peculiar animal principle, considered 
as the base of the coloring-matter of the blood. 
Also a variety of chromogen (the coloring-matter 
of vegetables), which produces a red color with 
acids. 
Er'y-throid. [Lat. Erythroi'des; from the 
Gr. epvdpog, “ red,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Of a red color; reddish. 
Er'ythroid Coat. The vaginal coat of the 
testis. 
Er'ythroid Ves'i-cle. An enlargement of 
the (future) umbilical cord in the embryo of most 
of the Ruminantia, and of the pig. 
Er-y-thro'm-um A-mer-i-ca'num.* Ad- 
der’s Tongue, a plant of the order Liliacece, a 
native of the United States. It has emetic proper- 
ties. Its flower is yellow and handsome. 
Erythro'nium Dens Ca'nis.* The Dog’s 
Tooth Violet, a plant, a native of Europe. It 
has handsome purple flowers. 
Er-y-thro-phleTne. A poisonous alkaloid 
obtained from the Erythrophlamm Guineense, of 
which it is the active principle. It is a crystal- 
line solid, soluble in water and in alcohol. 
Er-y-thro-phlce'um Guin-e-en'se.* A tree 
of the order Legutninosce, a native of Western 
Africa. Its poisonous bark, called Mancona, or 
Sassy bark, is employed by the natives as an or- 
deal in trials for witchcraft and as a medicine in 
cases of dysentery, colic, etc. See Erythro- 
PHLEINE. 
E-ryth'ro-phyll, or Er'y-thro-phylle, called 
also Er'y-thro-phyl'lin. [From the Gr. epvdpdg, 
“ red,” and <pvXhov, a “ leaf.”] A term applied 
by Berzelius to the red coloring-matter of fruits 
and leaves in autumn. 
Er-y-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. epvdpog, 
“red.”] Pletho'ra arterio'sa, a form of ple- 
thora in which the blood is rich in fibrin and in 
bright red pigment; a state corresponding in 
some measure with what has been termed the 
“ arterial constitution.” 
Erythroxylaceae,* er-e-throx-e-la'she-6. 
[From Erythrox'ylon, the only genus of the 
order.] A natural order of exogenous trees and 
shrubs, found in South America and the West 
Indies. 
Er-y-throx'y-lon.* [From the Gr. epvdpdg, 
“red,” and %vM>v, “wood.”] A genus of shrubs 
or small trees, natives of Peru, the West Indies, 
Madagascar, etc. It comprises about seventy 
species, and is the only genus of the order to 
which it gives name. 
Erythrox'ylon.* “ Erythroxylon.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U. S. 1880) for the leaves 
of Erythroxylon Coca. It is a powerful nervous 
stimulant. It is probable that it acts similarly to 
tea and coffee, but more powerfully. The sus- 
taining powers of coca have been strongly con- 
firmed by several observers. It is reputed to im- 
part increased vigor to the intellect as well as to 
the muscles. Used in moderation, it induces, it 
is said, a forgetfulness of all care. 
Erythrox'ylon Co'ca.* A shrub growing in 
South America, the leaves of which (known by 
the name of coca) are a powerful nervous stimu- 
lant, so that those who chew them can work or 
travel a whole day without food. A powerful 
anaesthetic known as cocaine is obtained from 
this shrub. See Cocaine. 
Escalloniaceae,* es-kal-lo-ne-a'she-e. [From 
Escallo'nia, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous shrubs, found in temperate climates, 
in South America and Australia. 
Es'ehar. [Lat. Es'chara; from the Gr. ec- 
yapbu, to “ scab over.”] The hard, black, or 
gray slough caused by caustic or cautery. 
Es-eha-rot'ic. [Lat. Escharot'icus.] A 
term applied to a substance which forms an es- 
char. 
Es'cu-lent. [Lat. Esculen'tus; from es'co, 
to “ feed upon a thing.”] Fit for food. 
Esculin. See /Esculin. 
Es-en-beckT-a Feb-rif'u-ga,* or E-vo'- 
dl-a Febrif'uga.’* A tree or’ shrub of the 
order Rutacece, a native of Brazil. Its bark is 
tonic, and is used to adulterate Angustura bark. 
Es-e'ri-a,* or Es'er-ine. The alkaloid which 
forms the active principle of the Ordeal Nut, 
which see. 
Es'o-en-ter-i'tis.* [From the Gr. ecu, 
“ within,” and the Lat. enteri'tis, “ inflammation 
of the bowels.”] Inflammation of the mucous 
membrane of the intestines. 
Es'o-gas-tri'tis.* [From the Gr. ecu, 
“ within,” and the Lat. gastri'tis.] Inflammation 
of the mucous membrane of the stomach. 
Es-o-ter'ic. [Lat. Esoter'icus; from the 
Gr. ecurepog, “ within.”] A term applied to a 
series of phenomena or changes resulting from 
causes internal and proper to the organism. 
E-spath'ate. Destitute of a spathe. 
Espece, £--/piss'. The French for Species, 
which see. 
Esprit, £s'pr6'. The French term for “spirit” 
or “essence.” Any subtile and volatile product 
of distillation. 
224 ESSENCE 
ETHNOLOGY 
Es/sence. [Lat. Essen'tia; from es'se, to 
“ be.”] The chief properties or virtues extracted 
from any substance; the nature or essential quali- 
ties of anything. The term is sometimes used as 
synonymous with simple tincture. It is a generic 
name of substances, mostly oily, always volatile 
and aromatic, which can be obtained by distilling 
parts of vegetables with water. 
Es'sence of Su'gar. Oxalic acid. 
Essen'tia (es-sen'she-a) Ab-i'e-tis.* Es- 
sence of Spruce,—prepared by boiling in water 
the young tops of some coniferous plant, as the 
Abies nigra, or Black Spruce, and concentrating 
the decoction by evaporation. 
Essen'tia Bi'na.* A substance used to color 
brandy, porter, etc.,—prepared by boiling coarse 
sugar till it is black and bitter, then making it 
into a syrup with lime-water. 
Es-sen'tial Oils. Oils obtained by distillation 
from odoriferous vegetable substances. They are 
also called volatile oils. 
Essen'tial Or'gans (of Flowers). A term 
applied, in Botany, to the stamens and pistils. 
Essen'tial Salt of Lem'ons. A mixture of 
cream of tartar and binoxalate of potash. 
Es'se-ra.* [From the Arabic.] Another 
name for nettle-rash, or the Urticaria of Willan. 
Es'tl-val. [From the Lat cestas, “summer.”] 
Happening in summer; pertaining to summer :— 
applied to summer diseases. 
Estivation. See /Estivatio. 
Estomac, gs'to'm&k'. The French term for 
Stomach, which see. 
£tage, i't&zh'. The French term for Stage, 
which see. 
Etain, i'tiN'. The French term for Tin (or 
pewter), which see. 
E'thal. A peculiar oily substance obtained 
from spermaceti:—also termed hydrate of oxide 
of cetyl. The term is formed of the first syllables 
of ether and alcohol. 
E'ther. [Lat. AS'ther, eris; from the Gr. 
aidi/p, “air.”] The name of a fluid of incon- 
ceivable tenuity, supposed to fill all space, by the 
undulations of which the rays of light and heat 
are transmitted from one object to another, some- 
times through immeasurable distances. More 
usually applied to a volatile liquor obtained from 
alcohol and a concentrated acid. It is a general 
name of numerous compounds, which are mostly 
volatile, fragrant, and inflammable. The ether 
that is most commonly used and is often desig- 
nated by the single word ether is sulphuric ether. 
Ether, Hydrobromic. See Hydrobromic 
Ether. 
E'ther, Ni'trous. [Lat. /E'ther Nitro'sus.] 
The ether obtained by distilling equal weights of 
alcohol and concentrated nitric acid. 
E'ther, Rec'ti-fied. [Lat. /E'ther Rectifi- 
ca'tus.] Sulphuric ether freed from the small 
portion of alcohol and sulphurous acid which it 
contains, by the process of rectification. 
E'ther, Sulphu'ric, or /E'ther Sul-phu'rl- 
cus.* A name for ether obtained from a mixture 
of rectified spirit and sulphuric acid:—also called 
sEther vitriolicus, and, more properly, Ethylic 
Ether, as it does not contain any sulphur. It is a 
fragrant, transparent, volatile liquid, much used in 
medicine and surgery. See Spiritus AStheris 
SULPHURICl. 
Ethere. See Ethereal. 
E-the're-al. [Lat. /Ethe'reus, or /Ethe'- 
rius ; from ce'ther.~\ (Fr. Ethere, i't&'rA'.) Con- 
sisting of ether, or pertaining to ether:—applied 
to any highly rectified essential oil or spirit. 
Ethereal Oil. The Olentn Vini, found in the 
residuum of sulphuric ether, and forming the 
basis of Hoffman’s celebrated anodyne. 
E-ther-if-i-ca'tion. [From the Lat. (Ether, 
and fa'cio, to “make.”] A name for the phe- 
nomena which attend the transformation of alco- 
hol into ether, or the process by which an acid 
and alcohol are united together and distilled so as 
to form ether. The agents used in this process 
are sulphuric and hydrochloric acids, the chlo- 
rides, bromides, iodides, etc. 
Eth'er-in, or Eth'er-ine. A term synony- 
mous with olefiant gas, elayl, or hydruret of 
acetyl. 
E-ther-i-za'tion. [Lat. /Etheriza'tio, o'nis.\ 
The inhaling of the fumes of ether, to produce 
insensibility to pain. The most simple mode of 
administering ether is to pour it on a large sponge 
placed under the nostrils. 
Eth'er-ole. A carbo-hydrogen, commonly 
known as light oil of wine. 
Ethics, MedT-cal. The duties and rights 
of medical practitioners. 
E-thi-on'ic A<;'id. An acid formed by the 
action of sulphuric acid on ether and alcohol. 
Ethiops Mineral. See /Ethiops Mineral. 
Eth'moid. [Lat. Ethmoi'des ; from the Gr. 
i/6[i6g, a “ sieve,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a sieve; cribriform. 
Eth'moid Bone. [I .at. Os Ethmoi'deum; 
Fr. Os cribleux, 5 One of the bones 
composing the cranium:—so named because its 
upper plate is pierced with a number of small 
holes, through which pass the filaments of the 
olfactory nerves. In Comparative Anatomy, the 
term is restricted by Owen to the part of the bone 
directly concerned in supporting the membrane 
and cells of the olfactory organ. 
Eth-moi'dal. [Lat. EthmoidaTis.] Be- 
longing to the ethmoid bone. 
Eth'my-phe.* [From the Gr. ijdpbg, a 
“sieve,” and v<j>i/, “web” or “tissue.” A name 
for cellular tissue. 
Eth-my-phi'tis.* Inflammation of the cel- 
lular tissue, or cellular membrane. 
Eth-nog'ra-phy. [Lat. Ethnogra'phia ; from 
the Gr. Wvog, a “ nation,” and ypaipio, to “ write.”] 
The history of the manners, customs, origin, etc., 
of nations. 
Eth-nol'o-gy- [Lat. Ethnolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. eOvog, a “ nation,” and Xdyog, a “ discourse.”] 
The science which treats of the different nations 
and races of men, their correlation, their ana- 
tomical, physiological, and mental peculiarities, 
etc. 
225 ETHYL 
EUNUCH 
Eth'yl, or Eth'yle. [From the Gr. aiOr/p, 
“ether,” and vhq, “material.”] A name of the 
organic radical of ether and alcohol, composed 
of carbon and hydrogen. It is an invisible gas, 
which burns with a brilliant flame, and is soluble 
in alcohol. 
Eth'yl Bro'mide, or Hy-dro-bro'mic 
E'ther. A colorless, volatile liquid, of an 
ethereal odor, and a hot, saccharine taste. It is 
obtained by the action of hydrobromic acid on 
ethylic alcohol. It has been used as an anaes- 
thetic, but it is not considered safe. It appears 
to be more dangerous than chloroform. 
E-thyl'a-mine, or fethyliaque, &'t£'I£ 2tk/. 
An artificial alkaloid obtained by heating iodide 
of ethyl with an aqueous solution of ammonia. 
It is a mobile liquid, soluble in water, alcohol, 
and ether. Although more caustic than ammonia, 
it has essentially the same properties. 
Eth'y-lene. Olefiant Gas, a colorless, inflam- 
mable gas, a compound of carbon and hydrogen. 
It is also called Bicarburetted Hydrogen. It is 
an important and essential part of the gas used 
in illuminating houses and streets. Density, 0.97. 
It is deleterious to those who breathe it. 
E-tl-o-la'tion. [Lat. .®tiola'tio, o'nis; Fr. 
Eliolement, &'t£'ol'moN', from etiole, “ blanched.”] 
The state of being blanched:—applied to certain 
plants from which the light is excluded as much 
as possible: these are termed etiolated. 
Etiolement. See Etiolation. 
Etiology. See .Etiology. 
Etouffement, i'toof'mfiN'. The French term 
for Suffocation, which see. 
l£tourdissement, &'tooR/d£ss'mSN', The 
French term for Vertigo, which see. 
Etranglement, S'trSN'g’l'mSN'. The French 
term for Strangulation, which see. 
Et'y-mon.* [From the Gr. ervpov, the neuter 
of ETvpog, “ true.”] The true origin of a word; 
the radical word or root: hence, Etymology, the 
science which explains or treats of the derivation 
of words. 
Eu-ca-lypTol. The active principle of the 
leaves of Eucalyp'tus glob'ulus. It is a colorless 
liquid, of an aromatic odor, and is soluble in 
alcohol:—applied locally it is a powerful irritant. 
Eu-ca-lyp'tus.* A genus of trees of the 
natural order Myrtacece, including numerous spe- 
cies, natives of Australia and Tasmania. Several 
species attain an immense height. They are 
called “ gum-trees” on account of the gum which 
exudes from their trunks. They constitute a re- 
markable feature of the peculiar vegetation of 
Australia. The Eucalyp'tus gigante'us, which is 
said to attain the height of four hundred and 
fifty feet or more, affords excellent timber. The 
Eucalyp'tus glob'ulus, called Fever- Tree and 
Blue Gum, is nearly as high as the last-named. 
Its timber is excellent for ship-building, and its 
leaves are used as a febrifuge and antiperiodic. 
It is supposed that its roots have a tendency to 
prevent malarial fever, by draining the soil in 
marshy tracts. The Eucalyp'tus resinif'era yields 
a gum called Botany-Bay Kino. 
Eucalyp'tus.* “ Eucalyptus.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the leaves of 
Eucalyptus globulus, collected from rather old 
trees. Eucalyptus is astringent and tonic, and 
reputed to be febrifuge. Whatever medical vir- 
tues it possesses besides astringency reside in the 
volatile oil (eucalyptol). It has been used as a 
stimulant and diaphoretic, and has been extolled 
as antispasmodic in asthma. 
Eucalyp'tus Gun'ni.* The Tasmanian Cider- 
Tree, a native of Tasmania, yielding a cool refresh- 
ing beverage from incisions in its bark. 
Eu'ehlo-nne. [From the Gr. ev, “ fine,” and 
y/iupog, “ green.”] The name given by Davy to 
the protoxide of chlorine, on account of its deep 
yellow-green color. 
Eu-ehres'ta.* A genus of shrubs of the order 
Leguininosce. Euchresta Ho> sfieldii, the only 
known species, is a native of Java and Formosa. 
The whole plant is intensely bitter, and is highly 
prized by the natives for its medicinal virtues. 
They employ the seeds as an antidote for poison 
taken into the stomach. 
Eu-ehron'ic As'id. [From the Gr. ev, 
“fine,” and jpoa, “color.”] An acid procured 
by the decomposition of the neutral meditate of 
ammonia by heat. It forms a blue compound 
with zinc, called euchrone. 
Eu-di-om'e-ter. [Lat. Eudiom'etrum; 
from the Gr. exkVia, “fine weather,” also “good- 
ness of the air,” and perpeu, to “ measure.”] An 
instrument for measuring the purity of the air or of 
any gaseous compound, or the quantity of oxygen 
contained in it. 
Eu-dl-om'e-try. [Lat. Eudiome'tria ; from 
the same.] The method by which the purity of 
atmospheric air is ascertained. 
Eu-ge'ni-a.* [From Prince Eugene of Savoy.] 
A l.innsean genus of the class Icosandria, natural 
order Myrtacea. It comprises many species, 
natives of the East and West Indies, Brazil, 
Florida, etc., some of which bear delicious fruits. 
The Euge'nia fam'bos, a native of India, called 
Rose-Apple, is cultivated in several tropical coun- 
tries for its fruit, which is a large berry. 
Euge'nia Car-y-o-phyl-la'ta.* The tree 
which produces the clove:—otherwise called the 
Caryophyl'lus aromat'icus. 
Euge'nia Pi-men'ta.* The name of the tree 
which yields pimenta. It is cultivated in the 
West Indies. 
Eu-gen'ic A<;'id. [Lat. Aty'idum Eugen'- 
icum ; from Euge'nia caryophylla'ta, one of the 
names of the clove-tree.] An acid found in 
cloves, along with a neutral salt:—called also 
Caryophyllic Acid, and Heavy Oil of Cloves. 
Eu'genin is a crystallizable compound, found also 
in cloves, and said to be isomeric with eugenic 
acid. Caryophyl'lin is another of these com- 
pounds. 
EuTiuch. [Lat. Eunu'chus; from the Gr. 
evvt], a “ couch,” and eyu, to “ keep,” to “ guard.”] 
(Fr. Eunuque, uh/niik/.) A man in whom the 
spermatopoietic or entire genital organs have 
been removed :—so named because commonly 
employed in the East, from a remote antiquity, to 
guard the harem of princes. 
226 EUNUQUE 
EUTHANASIA 
Eunuque. See Eunuch. 
Eu-on'y-mus.* [From the Gr. tv, “good,” 
and ovopa, a “ name.”] A genus of shrubs of the 
order Celastraceee, natives of Europe and the 
United States. It comprises the Euon'ymus 
America'mis, or Strawberry Bush, a native of the 
United States. 
Euon'ymus.* Wahoo, or Burning Bush. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the bark of Euon'ymus atropurpu'reus. It is 
recommended as a remedy in dropsy, and is said 
to combine the virtues of a tonic with those of a 
hydragogue cathartic and diuretic. 
Euon'ymus At-ro-pur-pu're-us.* Burning 
Bush, an ornamental shrub, a native of the 
United States. Its bark, called IVahoo, is used as 
a remedy for dropsy. 
Eupatoire. See Eupatorium. 
Eu-pa-to'n-um.* A genus of herbs of the 
order Composites, comprising many species, natives 
of the United States, etc. 
Eupato'rium.* (Fr. Eupatoire, uh'pS'tw&R'.) 
Thoroughwort. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for the tops and leaves of the Eupa- 
to'rium perfolia'tum, or Boneset. It is tonic and 
diaphoretic, and in large doses emetic. 
Eupato'rium A-ger-a-to-i'des.* White 
Snake-Root, a plant, a native of the United 
Slates. 
Eupato'rium Can-nabT-num.* Hemp Ag- 
rimony, an herb, a native of Europe. It is 
said to be emetic and purgative. 
Eupato'rium Pur-pu're-um.* Joe Pye 
Weed, or Gravel Root, a native of the United 
States, bearing purple flowers. It is said to be di- 
uretic. 
Eu'pho-ny. [From the Gr. tv, “ good” or 
“ fine,” and <j>uvr/, “ voice” or “ sound.”] An 
agreeable sound; also a normal or agreeable 
voice. See Dysphonia. 
Euphorbe. See Euphorbia. 
Eu-phor'bi-a.* [From Euphor'bus, the name 
of a noted physician.] (Fr. Epurge, i'piiRzh', or 
Eupkoj’be, uh'foRl/.) A Linmean genus of the 
class Dodecandria (or Moncecia, according to 
some botanists), natural order Euphorbiacece. 
More than fifty species of Euphorbia are natives 
of the United States They have a poisonous 
milky juice. The seeds of Euphor'bia Lath'yris, 
or Caper Spurge, are cathartic. The Euphor'bia 
capita'ta of Brazil is astringent. 
Euphor'bia Cor-ol-la'ta.* Large-flowering 
Spurge. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for the root of Euphorbia corollata. It is emetic. 
Euphor'bia Hy-pSrT-iji-fo'li-a.* An herba- 
ceous plant, a native of the United States and 
West Indies. It is astringent and tonic. It is 
very common in cultivated ground and open 
places. 
Euphor'bia Ip-e-cac-u-an'ha.* Ipecacu- 
anha Spurge. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for the root of Euphorbia Ipecacuanha. It 
is emetic. 
Euphor'bia Of-fiij-I-na'lis,* Euphor'bia 
Of-fiij-i-na'rum.* “ Euphorbia of the Shops.” 
The plant which produces euphorbium. 
Euphor'bia Res-in-if'er-a.* A plant, a na- 
tive of Morocco. It is one of the sources of the 
resinous substance called euphorbium. 
Euphorbiaceae,* u-for-be-a'she-e. [From Eu- 
phor'bia, one of the genera.] A very large natu- 
ral order of exogenous plants, found in nearly all 
parts of the globe. It includes the Ricinus (cas- 
tor-oil plant), Siphonia (the Caoutchouc, or India- 
Rubber tree), and Croton, which yields croton oil. 
A large proportion of the plants of this order are 
poisonous. The root of Jatropha Manihot, or 
Cassava, which when raw is a virulent poison, be- 
comes a wholesome nutritious food when roasted. 
It comprises about two thousand six hundred spe- 
cies, which mostly have an acrid milky juice. 
Eu-phor-bf-a'ceous. [Lat. Euphorbia'- 
ceus.] Resembling the Euphorbia. See Eu- 
PHORBIACE^E. 
Eu-phorTn-um,* or Eu-phor'bi-ae Gum'mi 
Re -si'na.* A resinous substance obtained from 
Euphorbia resinifera, and perhaps other species. 
E. ojfficinarum and E. antiquorum are supposed 
to be sources of it. Euphorbium has an acrid, 
burning taste, and is soluble in alcohol and oils. 
It is a drastic purgative, too violent to be taken 
internally. Externally it is used as a rubefacient 
and vesicant. 
Eu-phra'si-a [From the 
Gr. ivtppaaia, “ cheerfulness.] Euphrasy, an an- 
nual herb of the order Scrophulariacece. It is 
found on the alpine summits of mountains in 
New Hampshire. 
Eu'pi-on.* [From the Gr. tv, “well,” or 
“fine,” and ■kvuv, “fat.”] A colorless liquid, 
obtained by distillation from the tar of animal 
matters, and so named from its great limpidity. 
Eu-plas'tic. [From the Gr. tv, “ well,” and 
n/diaig, “formation.”] A term applied by Lob- 
stein to the elaborated organizable matter by which 
the tissues of the body are renewed. The same 
writer speaks of another animal matter, the ten- 
dency of which is softening and disorganization: 
this he terms cacoplastic. 
Eupncea,* yoop-ne'a. [From the Gr. tv, 
“good,” “ easy,” and Ttvtu>, to “ breathe.”] Easy 
respiration. 
Eu-pyrT-on.* [From the Gr. tv, “ easy,” 
and 7rvp, “ fire.”] Any contrivance for obtaining 
an instantaneous light, as the phosphorus-bottle, 
etc. 
Eu-ry'a-le Fe'rox.* An aquatic plant of the 
order Nytnpheacece, a native of India. It has cir- 
cular leaves, from two to four feet in diameter, 
and farinaceous seeds, which are esculent. The 
Hindoos say that they possess medicinal virtues. 
Eu-sta'ehl-an Tube. (Fr. Trompe [or Con- 
duit, d' Eustache, troMp dus't&sh'.) A 
tube or canal extending from behind the soft pal- 
ate to the tympanum of the ear, first described by 
Eustachius, 
Eusta'chian Valve. The semilunar fold of 
the lining membrane of the heart, anterior to the 
opening of the inferior vena cava. 
Eu-tha-na'si-a.* [From the Gr. tv, “ well,” 
and Oavarog, “ death.”] An easy death. 
227 EUTHYMIA 
EXCENTRIC 
Eu-thymT-a.* [From the Gr. tv, “good,” and 
dvpog, “mind.”] Ease or tranquillity of mind; 
a good condition of the mental faculties. 
E-vac'u-ant. [Lat. Evac'uans ; from evaP- 
uo, evacua'lum, to “ empty.”] Having the prop- 
erty of increasing discharges from the bowels, 
bladder, etc. The principal evacuants are emetics, 
cathartics, diuretics, diaphoretics, and expecto- 
rants. 
E-vac-u-a'tion. [Lat. Evacua'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The act of discharging the con- 
tents of the bowels, or defecation; also the dis- 
charge itself; a dejection or stool. 
[From the Lat. evanes'co, 
to “vanish.”] Transitory; vanishing; disappear- 
ing :—applied to parts of a flower. 
Evanouissement, i'vUTiwess'mSN'. The 
French term for Syncope, which see. 
E-vap'o-rate. To become a vapor; also to 
convert into vapor. 
E-vap-o-ra'tion. [Lat. Evapora'tio, o'nis ; 
from e, “ out,” and vapo'ro, vapora'tum, to 
“ steam,” to “ send out vapor.”] The conversion 
of a liquid into vapor. In Medicine, the transfor- 
mation of a liquid into vapor in order to obtain 
the fixed matters contained in it in a dry and sep- 
arate state. Heat is the principal cause of evapo- 
ration. The evaporation of volatile liquids, such 
as ether, produces an intense degree of cold. 
E/ven-Pin/nate. A term applied to a leaf 
having the leaflets all in pairs or equally pinnate. 
E-ven-tra'tion. [Lat. Eventra'tio, o'nis; 
from e, “ out of,” and ven'ter, the “ belly.”] The 
condition of a monster-foetus in which the ab- 
dominal viscera are extruded from the natural 
cavity and enclosed in a projecting membranous 
sac. 
E-ven-tu-alT-ty. The phrenological term 
for the faculty of observing and recollecting events, 
occurrences, etc. 
Ev'er-green. [Lat. SempervFrens.] A 
term applied to trees and shrubs which are not 
destitute of foliage in winter, but have persistent 
leaves which remain on the tree until new leaves 
appear. The leaves of evergreens are changed 
more gradually than those of deciduous trees. 
Eversion of Eyelid. See Ectropium. 
E-vis~9er-a/tion. [Lat. Eviscera'tio ; from 
e, “out,” and vis'cus, vis'ceris, a “bowel.”] 
Taking the bowels out of the body. 
Evodia.* See Esenbeckia. 
Ev-o-lu'tion. [Lat. Evolu/tio, o'nis ; from 
e, “ out,” and vol'vo, volu'tum, to “ roll;” whence 
evol'vo, to “ roll out,” or “ unfold.”] Synony- 
mous, generally, with Development, which see. 
Evolu'tion, Spon-ta'ne-ous. A term ap- 
plied to obstetrical cases where, in the presenta- 
tion or protrusion of the arm and shoulder, spon- 
taneous turning takes place, and the case thus be- 
comes one of breech-presentation. 
E-vuFsion. [Lat. Evul'sio, o'nis ; from e, 
“out,” and vel'lo, vul'sitrn, to “pluck,” to 
“pull.”] The act or process of drawing out 
forcibly. 
Ex, or E. A Latin preposition signifying 
“out,” or “ forth,” “ out of,” “ from,” “ beyond.” 
It often has the force of “ up;” as, exsiccation, a 
“drying up.” Sometimes it is privative. Ex is 
usually changed to f before a word beginning 
with f; as, efferens for ex ferens. Before the 
liquids, /, m, n, r, and also before b and v, e is 
used instead of ex. 
Ex (f?). A Greek preposition, signifying 
“ out.” See Ec. 
Ex-aij-er-ba'tion. [Lat. Exacerba'tio, 
o'fiis ; from exacePbo, exacerba'tum, to “ become 
severe or sharp.”] An increased force or sever- 
ity of the symptoms of a disease. 
Exaeresis,* ex-fer'e-sis. [From the Gr. 
to “ take away,” to “remove.”] One of the old 
divisions of Surgery, implying the removal of 
parts. 
Ex-al-bu'mi-nous, or Ex-al-bu'mi-nose. 
[Lat. Exalbu'minus; from ex, “ without,” and 
albu'men.] Without albumen or perisperm :— 
applied to seeds. 
Ex-an-gei'a,* or Ex-an-gi'a.* [From the 
Gr. ef, “ out,” and ayyeiov, a “ vessel.”] A term 
sometimes applied to diseases in which the large 
vessels are ruptured or unnaturally distended. 
Ex-a'ni-a.* [From the Lat. ex, “ out,” and 
a'nus.~\ A prolapsus, or falling down, of the 
anus. See Archoptosis. 
Ex-an-the'ma,* plural Ex-an-them'a-ta, 
[From the Gr. igavOtu, to “ burst forth as flowers,” 
to “ bloom,” to “ break out in pustules.”] (Fr. 
Exantheme, 8x/6N/t4m/, or Elevurc, i'li'viiR'.) A 
rash or eruption on the skin; also called Exan- 
thisma:—applied in the plural to an order of the 
class Pyrexice of Cullen’s nosology. This term 
is restricted to the eruptive fevers called the Ex- 
anthemata, which are acute, specific, infectious 
diseases, namely, variola, varicella, dengue, scarlet 
fever, typhus, typhoid fever, etc. In Botany, ap- 
plied to skin-diseases, blotches on leaves, etc. 
Ex-an-the-mat'ic. [Lat. Exanthemat'i- 
cus.] Belonging to exanthema; eruptive. 
Ex-an-the-matT-ca.* [The neuter plural 
of Exanthemat'icus. See Exanthematic.] 
A name given by Dr. Good to an order com- 
prising all eruptive fevers. 
Ex-an-them-a-toFo-gy. [Lat. Exanthe- 
matolo'gia ; from exanthema, “ eruption,” and 
the Gr. /.dyof, a “ discourse.”] The considera- 
tion of the exanthemata. 
Ex-an-them'a-tous. [Lat. Exanthema- 
to'sus; from exanthe'ma, “eruption.”] Per- 
taining to exanthemata ; having exanthemata. 
Exantheme. See Exanthema. 
Ex-an-the'sis,* and Ex-an-this'ma.* 
Nearly the same as Exanthema, which see. 
Ex-a-ris'tate. [From the Lat. ex, “ with- 
out,” and aris'ta, “ awn.”] Destitute of an awn, 
or beard :—applied to plants. 
Ex-ar-thro'sis,* or Ex-ar-thro'ma.* [From 
the Gr. iS,, “out,” and apdpov, a “joint.”] The 
same as Luxation, which see. 
Ex-as'per-ate. [From the Lat. a s'per, 
“rough.”] In Botany, covered with hard, short, 
stiff points. 
Excentric. See Eccentric. EXCIPIENT 
EXHAUSTION 
Ex-cipT-ent. [Lat. Excip'iens; from ex- 
cip'io, to “ receive.”] A term applied to the sub- 
stance used for receiving medicines, or for hiding 
their nauseous qualities in its more pleasant taste, 
as the confections, conserves, etc.; a substance 
in which drugs or medicines are incorporated 
or dissolved. A liquid excipient is synonymous 
with vehicle. 
Ex-cis'ion. [Lat. Excis'io, o'nis ; from ex, 
“out” or “off,” and cce'do, cce'sum, to “cut.”] 
The cutting out, or cutting off, of any part. 
Ex-cI-ta-bilT-ty. [Lat. Excitabil'itas, 
a'lis; from ex'cito, excita'tum, to “call forth,” 
to “ raise up.”] The capacity of organized beings 
to be affected by certain agents termed stimuli, 
excitants, or exciting powers. 
Ex-cEtant. [Lat. Ex'citans; from the 
same.] Exciting; stimulating. 
Ex-ci'tants. Therapeutic agents which ren- 
der the tissues more prompt in the exercise of 
their proper actions. Those that exert influence 
on the stomach are called Stomachics. 
Ex-ci-ta'tion. [Lat. Excita'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The act of rousing, or quicken- 
ing into active exercise, some power or suscepti- 
bility. The effect produced on a part of the ner- 
vous system or muscular system by an exciting 
agent or stimulus. 
Ex-cIteTnent. [From the same.] The state 
of being excited. 
Ex-cit'ing Cause. That which excites, or is 
the immediate cause of, a disease. 
Ex-cEto-Mo'tor-y (or Exci'to-Mo'tor) 
Pow'er. A peculiar power or property seated in 
the spinal system of nerves, by which, if their ex- 
tremities be excited, the impression is conveyed 
to the spinal marrow and reflected from it to the 
part or limb excited. 
Ex-co-rl-a'tion. [Lat. Excoria'tio, o'nis; 
from ex, “from,” and co'rium, the “skin.”] 
Abrasion or removal, partial or complete, of the 
skin. 
Ex'cre-ment. [Lat. Excremen'tum ; from 
excer'no, excre'tum, to “ excrete,” to “ void by 
stool.”] Originally, anything that is excreted 
(see Excretion) ; usually applied to the alvine 
faeces, or waste matter discharged from the bowels; 
dung; ordure. 
Excrementitious, ex-kre-men-tisl/us. [Lat. 
Excrementi'tius.] Belonging to excrement. 
[Lat. Excrescen'tia ; from 
excres'co, to “ grow out of.”] (Fr. Excroissance, 
Sx'kRwi/sSNss'.) Any preternatural formation 
on any part of the body; a tumor formed on the 
surface. 
Ex-cre'tion. [Lat. Excre'tio, o'nis; from 
excer'no, excre'tum, to “ sift out,” to “ separate.”] 
The separation of those fluids from the blood 
which are supposed to be useless, as urine, per- 
spiration, etc.; also any such fluid itself. Also 
the action by which certain organs, as the bladder 
and rectum, reject the solid or liquid matters they 
contain. In Botany, any superfluous matter 
thrown off by the living plant externally. 
Excretoire. See Excretory. 
Ex'cre-to-ry. [Lat. Excreto'rius ; see Ex- 
CRETIO.] (Fr. Excretoire, £x/kRa'tw&R/.) Hav- 
ing the power of separating and throwing off 
what is superfluous; belonging to excretion. 
Ex'cretory Ducts. [Lat. Duc'tus Excre- 
to'rii.] Small vessels that conduct the secretion 
out of a gland. 
Ex-cre'tus.* [See Excretion.] Thrown 
off- as superfluous or useless. 
Excroissance. See Excrescence. 
Ex-cur'rent. [Front the Lat. ex, “ out,” and 
cur'ro, to “ run.”] Running out:—applied in 
Botany to a midrib which projects beyond the 
apex of a leaf; also to the trunk of a tree which 
is not divided into branches, but has a main ver- 
tical stem which rises in a direct line, tapering 
gradually to the top, and cannot be confounded 
with the branches, which are all small compared 
with the stem. The fir or spruce is an example 
of the excurrent stem. 
Ex'e-dens.* [From the Lat. ex'edo, to “ eat 
out,” to “ eat as a worm or sore.”] Eating; con- 
suming :—applied to certain diseases, as Lupus 
exedens. 
Ex-em-bry-o-na'tus.* [From the Lat. ex, 
priv., and em'bryo, the “ germ of a plant.”] Hav- 
ing no embryo:—applied in the plural feminine 
(Exembryona'tee) to the Cryptogamia. 
Ex-fce-ta'tion. [From the Lat. ex, “ out” or 
“ without,” and fce'tus.~\ Extra-uterine foetation, 
or imperfect foetation in some organ exterior to 
the uterus. See Eccyesis. 
Ex-fo-li-a'tion. [Lat. Exfolia'tio, o'nis; 
from ex, “ from,” or “ off,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf;” 
whence exfo'lio, exfolia'turn, to “ shed the leaf.”] 
The separation or scaling off of a dead piece 
of bone from the living; also the separation of 
scales or laminae from the bark of a tree. 
Exhalaison. See Exhalation. 
Ex-ha'lant. [Lat. Exha'lans; from exka'lo, 
exhala'tum, to “ send forth a breath.”] Giving 
off fumes; exhaling. 
Ex-ha-la'tion. [Lat. Exhala'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] (Fr. Exhalaison, £x/8./li/zoN/.) 
A vapor, fume, or steam. A subtile spirit or 
vapor from the surface of the body. Evapora- 
tion of moisture or water by the sun’s heat, etc. 
In Botany, it signifies the evaporation or transpira- 
tion of water or vapor which is exhaled from the 
leaves. 
Ex-haus'tion. [From the Lat. ex, “ out,” 
and hau'rio, flans'turn, to “ drain.”] Privation 
of energy. It is a phenomenon which all irri- 
table tissues can be made to manifest, and con- 
sists in a failure to respond to stimulation. Ex- 
haustion of muscle and nerve is caused by 
excessive, quickly-repeated, or continuous stimu- 
lation. It is promoted by extremes of tempera- 
ture, by a scanty supply of oxygen, and by an 
excessive supply of carbonic acid. Exhaustion 
may be general or local. General exhaustion is 
caused by overwork, whether physical or mental, 
and especially by unremitting and monotonous 
duties. The symptoms of general exhaustion 
are insomnia, incapacity for work, headache, 
languor and lassitude, a rapid, feeble pulse, and 
an anxious expression of face. 
229 EXHIBIT 
EXPECTORANT 
Ex-hib/it. [From the Lat. exkib'eo, exhib'- 
itum, to “show” or “exhibit,” to “give.”] To 
administer or give to a patient some medicine, or 
medicinal substance. 
Ex-hil'a-rant. [From the Lat. exhil'aro, to 
“ make cheerful.”] An agent that exhilarates or 
enlivens. 
Exo (efw). A Greek particle, signifying “ with- 
out.” 
Ex-o-car'dl-al. [Lat. Exocardia'lis ; from 
the Gr. efw, “ without,” and napdia, the “ heart.”] 
External to the heart. 
Ex-oc-cfpT-tal. [Lat. Exoccipita'lis ; from 
the Gr. el-u, “ without,” and the Lat. occipita'lis, 
“ occipital.”] A term applied by Owen to the 
lateral part of the occipital bone. 
Exoccip'ital Bone. In Anthropotomy, the 
condyloid process of the occipital bone: its homo- 
logue in the archetypal skeleton is called the 
neurapopkysis. See' Vertebra. 
Ex-od'ic. [Lat. Exod'icus; from the Gr. 
stju, “ without,” and 666f, a “ way.”] Proceeding 
out of the spinal marrow :—a term proposed by 
Dr. M. Hall as preferable to Reflex motor. 
Ex'o-gen. An exogenous plant. 
Ex-og'en-ous. [Lat. Exog'enus ; from the 
Gr. etju, “ without,” and yevu, to “ be born,” to 
“ grow.”] A term applied to stems of plants which 
increase in diameter by the annual addition of a 
new layer to the outside of the wood, between it 
and the bark. These plants have two cotyledons, 
and are called Dicotyledonous. They have netted- 
veined leaves, and wood in concentric annual 
layers or rings around a central pith. All the 
trees and shrubs of the United States are ex- 
ogenous, except a few in the South. The term 
is also applied by Owen to those parts, properly 
called processes, of bone, which shoot out as 
continuations of preceding elements. See Au- 
togenous. 
Exogenous Plants. The name of the first 
class of phanerogamous plants. The number of 
the exogenous plants in the world is much greater 
than that of the Endogens. They are divided by 
Gray into two sub-classes,— Angiospermce and 
Gymnospermcz. In the system of De Candolle, 
they are divided into four sub-classes: I, Thal- 
atniflorce; 2, Calyciflorce; 3, Corolliflorce; and 4, 
Monochlamydece. 
Ex-o-go'ni-um Pur'ga.* One of the names 
of the jalap-plant. It is a Mexican climbing 
plant of the order Convolvulaceoe. See Jai.ap. 
Ex-om'pha-los,* Ex-om'pha-lus.* [From 
the Gr. “out,” and op§a\6<;, the “navel.”] 
(Fr. Hernie ombilicale, Sr/ikV o.M/b£/l<Fk3.1/.) Um- 
bilical hernia. See Omphalocele. 
Ex-oph-thal'mi-a,* or Ex-oph-thaFmos.* 
[From the Gr. “ out,” and b(j>6aApog, the 
“eye.”] A swelling and protrusion of the eye- 
ball ; the same as Ophthalmoptoma. 
Ex-or'mi-a.* [From the Gr. tf, “ out,” and 
bppr), “ rushing.”] Literally, a “ rushing or 
breaking out.” A term used by the Greeks as 
synonymous with ecthyma, or papulous skin, com- 
prising gum-rash, etc. 
Ex-or-rhi'zous. [Lat. Exorrhi'zus ; from 
the Gr. efw, “ without,” and p'fa, a “root.”] A 
term applied to plants having the radicle free and 
naked,—that is, not enclosed in a sheath. 
Ex'o-Skel'e-ton. [Lat. Exoscel'eton ; from 
the Gr. efw, “ without,” and ckeaetov, a “skele- 
ton.”] The skeleton in such animals as have a 
hard or bony case, or external skeleton. See 
Dermoskeleton. 
Ex-os'mic. [Lat. Exos'micus.] Belonging 
to exosmose. 
Ex-os-mose'. [Lat. Exosmo'sis ; from the 
Gr. efw, “without,” and Lcpog, “impulsion.”] 
A movement in liquids separated by a membra- 
nous partition, by which their principles are inter- 
changed. This term is given to the liquid passing 
outwards. See Endosmose. . 
Ex-o-stem'ma.* A genus of trees or shrubs 
of the order Cmchonacece, found in the West 
Indies, etc. Their bark is febrifuge. 
Exostemma Caribaeum.* See Bark, Cari- 
bean. 
Ex-os'to-ma.* [From the Gr. efu, “ with- 
out,” and ctopa, a “ mouth.”] The same as 
Exostome. 
Exosto'ma.* Nearly the same as Exostosis, 
which see. 
Ex-os'tome, or Exos'toma.* The orifice in 
the outer coat of the ovule of a plant. 
Ex-os-to/sis.* [From the Gr. “ with- 
out,” and octeov, a “ bone.”] An exuberant 
growth of bony matter on the surface of a bone; 
the enlargement of a part or the whole of a bone. 
Ex-o-ter'ic. [Lat. Exoter'icus; from the 
Gr. the comparative degree of rfw.] A 
term applied to a series of periodic vital phe- 
nomena, being such as result from causes external 
to the organism. 
[From the Gr. “ with- 
out,” and Or/nq, a “ case.”] The name given by 
Purkinje to the coat of the anther. 
Ex-ot'ic. [Lat. Exot'icus; from the Gr. 
Ifw, “ without.”] Foreign ; belonging to what is 
without, or beyond the limits of, our own country : 
—applied to diseases and plants. 
Ex-pan-si-bilT-ty. [Lat. Expansibil'itas, 
a'tis; from ex, “out,” and pan'do, pan'sum, to 
“ spread.”] The capability of being expanded or 
dilated. 
Ex-pan'sion. [Lat. Expan'sio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] The act of expanding; an increase 
in the bulk or volume of a solid, a liquid, or a gas, 
caused by heat; the increase of bulk, or of sur- 
face, of which natural bodies are susceptible. 
Ex-pec'tant, Ex-pec-ta'tion. [From the 
Lat. expec'to, to “wait for.”] These terms are 
applied to the method of observing the progress 
of disease without prescribing active remedies,— 
i.e., leaving the disease almost entirely to the ef- 
forts of nature. 
Ex-pec'to-rant. [Lat. Expec'torans ; from 
expec'loro, expectora'tum, to “ discharge from the 
breast” (from ex, “ out,” “ from,” and pedtus, the 
“breast”). ] Facilitating or promoting the ejec- 
tion of mucus, or other fluids, from the lungs and 
trachea. 
230 EXT ECTOR A TION 
EXTENSOR 
Ex-pec-to-ra'tion. [Lat. Expectora'tio, 
o'nis; from the same.] The act of ejecting from 
the lungs or trachea by spitting; also the sub- 
stance ejected. 
Ex-peFlent. [Lat. ExpeFlens; from ex- 
pel'lo, to “ drive out.”] Driving out. 
Ex-pe'ri-ence. [Lat. Experien'tia; from 
expe'rior, expeEtiis, to “ make trial.”] Knowledge 
or wisdom acquired by experiment, observation, 
and patience. “ It is the great and only ultimate 
source of our knowledge of nature and its laws.” 
In Medicine, it is the knowledge acquired chiefly 
by observation and practice. 
Ex-perT-ment. [Lat. Experimen'tum; 
from the same.] (Fr. Expirimentatiun„ Sx'pi'- 
re'mfi .\/t§/se-<?)N/, or Experience, Sx'p&'re'fiNss'.) 
A trial; an act or operation performed in order 
to discover some truth or law of nature. Ex- 
periment and observation are the chief methods 
of acquiring experience and studying science. 
The sciences which depend on experiment, as 
Chemistry, are called experimental sciences. In 
Medicine, experiments are made on the lower ani- 
mals in order to ascertain the effects of poisons and 
medicinal remedies. 
Ex-pert'. [From the same.] A term applied 
to a physician charged with the duty of making a 
report on any case of legal medicine; also 10 any 
person whose skill and experience render him 
competent to judge in doubtful questions, and 
who is summoned as a witness for that reason. 
Ex-pi-ra'tion. [Lat. Expira'tio, o'nis; from 
expi'ro, expira'lum, to “ breathe forth.”] The 
act of breathing out, or expelling air from the 
lungs. 
Ex'pla-nate. [From the Lat. ex, “ out,” and 
pla'nus, “ level,” “ flat.”] Spread or flattened 
out:—applied to parts of plants. 
Ex-ploi-ta'tion. [From the Fr. exploiter, to 
“ use,” to “ improve,” to “ cultivate.”] The act 
of utilizing; cultivation (of land); improvement; 
the extraction of ore or mineral from a mine; the 
act of using anything so as to render it a source 
of profit. 
Ex-plo-ra'tion. [Lat. Explora'tio, o'nis; 
from explo'ro, explora'tum, to “ search dili- 
gently.”] The investigation of the physical signs 
attending disease, as distinguished from what are 
commonly termed the symptoms, by means of 
auscultation, inspection, mensuration, palpation, 
and percussion. 
Ex-plo'sion. [Lat. Explo'sio; from ex- 
plo'do, explo'sum, to “ strike out,” to “ explode.”] 
A sudden expansion or bursting with a loud noise; 
the sudden and violent expansion of a compound 
or body caused by heat or chemical action. 
Ex-plo'sives. [From the same.] A term 
applied to compounds which are used in war, 
mining, etc., for the sudden development of im- 
mense force. Among them are gunpowder, dyn- 
amite, nitro-glycerin, and gun-cotton. 
Ex-pressed' Oils. Oils obtained from bodies 
by pressure. See Expression. 
Ex-pres'sion. [Lat. Expres'sio, o'nis; from 
ex, “out,” and pre'mo, pres'sum, to “press.”] 
The process of forcing out the juices and oils of 
plants by means of a press. Also the manifesta- 
tion of the feelings by the countenance, attitude, 
or gesture, or utterance of words. The function 
of expression is one of the functions of the highest 
order of animal life, which depends on the brain 
and manifests itself outwardly by the apparatus of 
phonation. Among inferior animals expression is 
but little developed; but the habitual concert of 
human beings requires a clear and direct trans- 
mission of ideas and sentiments. The function 
of expression can be manifested in three modes,— 
I, by the voice; 2, by mimicry; 3, by writing. 
Oral expression, or language, grows and is per- 
fected in proportion to the development of our 
notions of our own constitution, of that of exterior 
objects, and of our relations with other species. 
Ex-pul'sion. [Lat. Expul'sio, o'nis; from 
ex, “ out,” and pel'lo, pul'sum, to “ drive,” to 
“ force.”] The act of voiding the bowels or 
bladder. The delivery of the placenta; also the 
extrusion of an immature foetus. 
Ex-pul'slve. [Lat. Expel'lens; from the 
same.] (Fr. Expulsif, A term ap- 
plied to the pains in the second stage of child- 
birth, by which the child is expelled:—also ap- 
plied in Surgery to a bandage so adjusted as to 
expel pus or other fluid. 
Ex-san'gulne, Ex-san-guin'e-ous. [Lat. 
Exsanguin'eus; from ex, priv., and san'guis, 
“ blood.”] Deprived of blood; ansemial; anaunic, 
Ex-san-guinT-ty. [Lat. Exsanguin'itas, 
a'tis ; from the same.] The state of being with- 
out blood; anaemia. 
Ex-sert'ed. [Lat. Exser'tus; from ex'sero, 
exser'tum, to “ thrust out.”] Projecting or pro- 
truding, as the stamens out of the corolla; pro- 
jecting beyond the orifice of an organ. 
Ex-sic-ca'tion. [Lat. Exsicca'tio, o'nis; 
from exsic'co, exsicca'tum, to “ dry up.”] The 
process of drying moist bodies by applying heat 
or atmospheric air, or absorbing the moisture by 
soft spongy substances. 
Ex-stip'u-late. [Lat. Exstipula'tus ; from 
ex, priv., and stip'ula, a “ stipule.”] Without 
stipules :—applied to plants. 
Ex'stro-phy. [Lat. Exstro'phia, or Ec'stro- 
phe; from the Gr. in, “ out,” and crpetpo), to 
“ turn” or “ twist.”] A congenital malformation 
in which, from deficiency in the abdominal wall, 
the bladder appears to be turned inside out, hav- 
ing the internal surface of the posterior paries 
open outwardly above the pubes. 
Ex-suc'cous. [From the Lat. ex, priv., and 
suc'cus, “juice.”] Juiceless. 
Exsudation. See Exudation. 
Extenseur. See Extensor. 
Ex-ten'sion. [Lat. Exten'sio, o'nis; from 
ex, “ out,” and ten'do, ten'sum, to “ stretch.”] 
The pulling of a fractured limb in a direction 
from the trunk, to obviate retraction of the lower 
fragments; also similar treatment in dislocations. 
Extension is also one of the essential properties of 
matter,—that property by which it occupies space. 
Ex-ten'sor, o'm.* [From the same.] (Fr. 
Extenseur, Sx'tflN'suR'.) An extender:—applied 
to several muscles. 
231 EXTENSOR 
EXTRACTUM 
Exten'sor Bre'vis Dig-I-to'rum Pe'dis.* 
“ Short Extensor of the Toes.” A muscle situ- 
ated on the back of the foot, having for its office 
to extend the first four toes. 
Exten'sor Com-mu'nis Digito'rum Pe'- 
dis.* “ Common Extensor of the Toes.” A 
muscle situated on the anterior part of the leg, 
and attached to the phalanges of the last four toes, 
which it extends. 
Exten'sor Digito'rum Commu'nis.* “ Com- 
mon Extensor of the Fingers.” A muscle of the 
forearm, the tendons of which are inserted into 
the phalanges of all the fingers, which it extends. 
Exten'sor Pro'prI-us Pol'li-cis Pe'dis.* 
“ Extensor Proper of the Thumb of the Foot, or 
Great Toe." A muscle on the anterior part of 
the leg : its office is to extend the toe. 
Ex-te'ri-or. Outward; situated on the sur- 
face or on the outside :—the opposite of interior. 
Ex-ter'nal. [Lat. Exter'nus; Fr. Externe, 
2x't§Rn'.] Outward ; extrinsic ; the opposite of 
internal:—applied to diseases which attack parts 
that are visible or superficial, or which are treated 
by manipulation or topical means. 
Exter'nal Cap'sule. A term applied to a 
thin layer of white matter on the outer aspect of 
the lenticular nucleus of the brain. 
Ex-tinc'tion. [Lat. Extinc'tio ; from extin'- 
guo, extindtum, to “quench.”] The act of ex- 
tinguishing or destroying; destruction; extirpa- 
tion; death. “Creations and extinctions of 
species were going on through the whole course 
of the history [of the earth].”—(Dana.) 
Ex-tir-pa'tion. [Lat. Extirpa'tio, o'nis ; 
from extir'po, extirpa'tum, to “ root out.”] The 
complete removal or eradication of a part by the 
knife or caustic. 
Ex'tra.* A Latin preposition signifying “ with- 
out,” “ on the outside,” “ beyond,” “ over and 
above.” 
Ex'tract. [Lat. Extrac'tum ; from ex, “ out,” 
and tra'ho, trad turn, to “draw.”] (Fr. Extrait, 
£x'tR|'.) Literally, “ that which is drawn out or 
extracted” from anything. The soluble parts of 
vegetable substances, dissolved in spirit or water, 
and reduced to the consistence of a syrup or 
paste by evaporation. 
Ex-trac'ta,* plural of Extractum, which see. 
Ex-trac'tion. [Lat. Extrac'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] The drawing of a tooth, or taking 
foreign substances out of the body, or a tumor 
out of its cavity, etc. 
Ex-trac'tlve. [Lat. Extracti'vus ; from the 
same,] (Fr. Extractif, &x'tR?tk't£f'.) A term 
applied to a peculiar modification of vegetable 
matter forming one constituent part of common 
extracts. 
Extractive Prin'ciplf.s. The designation 
of a variety of compounds, most of which crys- 
tallize and have a bitter taste, but cannot be re- 
ferred to any particular series. 
Ex-trac'tum,* plural Ex-trac'ta. [From 
the same.] (Fr. Extrait, Sx'tRi'.) An extract. 
That which is drawn out or extracted. A solid 
or semi-solid pharmaceutical preparation made by 
treating a drug with water, alcohol, diluted alco- 
hoi, ether, or other solvent, and evaporating the 
solution until the mass has a pilular consistence. 
Extrac'tum Ac-o-ni'ti.* “ Extract of Aco- 
nite.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for the alcoholic extract of the root of 
A coni'turn Napel'lus. The present officinal ex- 
tract is much stronger than that of 1870, which 
was prepared from the dried leaves. 
Extrac'tum Aconi'ti FluT-dum.* “Fluid 
Extract of Aconite.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic fluid extract of aco- 
nite root, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of the aconite root. 
Extrac'tum Al'o-es A-quo'sum.* “Aque- 
ous Extract of Aloes.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a preparation made of aloes and 
boiling distilled water. 
Extrac'tum Ar'm-ifae.* “ Extract of Ar- 
nica.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for the alcoholic extract of arnica. 
Extrac'tum Ar'nicae Ra-di'cis.* “ Ex- 
tract of Arnica Root.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic extract of arnica 
root. It represents well the virtues of arnica. It 
is chiefly employed in the preparation of arnica 
plaster. 
Extrac'tum Ar'nicae Radi'cis Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Arnica Root.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic fluid 
extract of arnica root, one cubic centimetre rep- 
resenting one gramme of the arnica root. 
Extrac'tum Ar-o-matT-cum Flu'idum.* 
“Aromatic Fluid Extract.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic fluid extract, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
the aromatic powder. This is an excellent aro- 
matic in a concentrated form. 
Extrac'tum Auran'tii (aw-ran'she-i) A-ma'ri 
Flu'idum.* “ Fluid Extract of Bitter Orange- 
Peel.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for an alcoholic fluid extract, one cubic centimetre 
representing one gramme of bitter orange peel. 
It is useful as a tonic. 
Extrac'tum Bel-la-don'nae.* “ Extract of 
Belladonna.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 
1870) for an extract prepared as follows: Take 
of belladonna leaves, fresh, twelve troyounces. 
Bruise the leaves in a stone mortar, sprinkling on 
them a little water, and express the juice; then, 
having heated this to the boiling point, strain, and 
evaporate to the proper consistence. 
Extrac'tum Belladon'nae Al-co-holT- 
cum,* “ Alcoholic Extract of Belladonna.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U-S. 1870, 1880) for 
the alcoholic extract of belladonna. It is much 
used externally. 
Extrac'tum Belladon'nae Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Belladonna.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic fluid 
extract of belladonna root, one cubic centimetre 
representing one gramme of the belladonna root. 
This was formerly officinal (1870) under the name 
of Extraction Belladonna Radicis Fluidum. 
Extrac'tum Belladon'nae Radi'cis Flu'i- 
dum.* “ Fluid Extract of Belladonna Root.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for an alco- 
232 EXTRA CTUM 
EXTRA CTUM 
holic fluid extract of belladonna root, one cubic 
centimetre representing one gramme of the root. 
Extrac'tum Bray-e'rse Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Brayera.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic fluid extract of bray- 
era, one cubic centimetre representing one gramme 
of the drug. 
Extrac'tum Bu'ehu Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Buchu.” The Phannacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alcoholic fluid extract 
of buchu, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of the drug. It affords the best means 
at our command for the exhibition of buchu. 
Extrac'tum Cal'a-mi Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Calamus.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic fluid extract of cal- 
amus, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of the calamus. 
Extrac'tum Ca-lum'bae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Calumba.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alcoholic fluid extract 
of calumba, one cubic centimetre representing 
one gramme of calumba. The absence of tannin 
makes this a desirable tonic in combination with 
chalybeates. 
Extrac'tum Can'na-bis A-mer-i-ca'nse.* 
“ Extract of American Hemp.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for an alcoholic extract 
of American hemp. 
Extrac'tum Can'nabis In'di-9ae.* “ Extract 
of Indian Cannabis.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alcoholic extract of In- 
dian cannabis. 
Extrac'tum Can'nabis In'dicae Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Indian Cannabis.” The Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic 
fluid extract of Indian cannabis, one cubic centi- 
metre representing one gramme of the drug. 
Extrac'tum Cap'sl-9i Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Capsicum.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic fluid extract of cap- 
sicum, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of capsicum. 
Extrac'tum Cas-ta'ne-ae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Castanea.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic fluid extract of cas- 
tanea, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of castanea. 
Extrac'tum ■ehi-maph'f-lae Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Chimaphila.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alcoholic 
fluid extract of chimaphila, one cubic centimetre 
representing one gramme of chimaphila. 
Extrac'tum Chi-ra'tae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Chirata.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract made with alcohol 
and glycerin, one cubic centimetre representing 
one gramme of chirata. 
Extrac'tum Cim-i-cif'u-gae Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Cimicifuga.” The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alcoholic 
fluid extract of cimicifuga, one cubic centimetre 
representing one gramme of cimicifuga. 
Extrac'tum Cin-eho'nae.* “ Extract of Cin- 
chona,” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for an alcoholic extract of yellow cinchona. 
It well represents the virtues of the bark, and is 
occasionally prescribed as a tonic in combination 
with other medicines. 
Extrac'tum Cincho'nae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Cinchona.” The Phannacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract made of 
yellow cinchona, one hundred grammes; glycerin, 
twenty-five grammes; one cubic centimetre rep- 
resenting one gramme of the drug. The formula 
of 1870 directed that it should be made of sixteen 
troyounces of yellow cinchona and four fluid- 
ounces of glycerin. 
Extrac'tum Col'ehi-iji A-cetT-cum.* 
“ Acetic Extract of Colchicum.” The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1870) for an extract made of 
twelve troyounces of colchicum root, in moder- 
ately fine powder, and four fiuidounces of acetic 
acid. 
Extrac'tum Col'chici Ra-di'cis.* “ Extract 
of Colchicum Root.” The Phannacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a preparation made of colchicum 
root, one hundred parts; acetic acid, thirty-five 
parts. 
Extrac'tum Col'chici Radi'cis Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Colchicum Root.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid ex- 
tract of colchicum root, one cubic centimetre 
representing one gramme of the drug. 
Extrac'tum Col'chici SemT-nis Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Colchicum Seed.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid 
extract of colchicum seed, one cubic centimetre 
representing one gramme of the drug. The for- 
mula of 1870 directed the use of glycerin, which 
is omitted in that of 1880. 
Extrac'tum Col-o-9yn'thi-dis.* “ Extract 
of Colocynth.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for a preparation made of one hundred parts 
of colocynth, dried and freed from the seeds, and 
a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Accord- 
ing to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it was made of 
forty-eight troyounces of colocynth and a suffi- 
cient quantity of diluted alcohol. 
Extrac'tum Colocyn'thidis Com-posT- 
tum.* “ Compound Extract of Colocynth.” The 
Phannacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
preparation containing colocynth, aloes, carda- 
mom, and scammony. It is an active and safe 
cathartic. 
Extrac'tum Co-nl'i.* “ Extract of Conium.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for an ex- 
tract made as follows: Take of conium leaves, 
fresh, twelve troyounces. Bruise the leaves in a 
stone mortar, sprinkling on them a little water, and 
express the juice; then, having heated this to the 
boiling point, filter it, and evaporate to the proper 
consistence, either in a vacuum with the aid of 
heat, or in shallow vessels, at the ordinary tem- 
perature, by means of a current of air directed 
over the surface of the liquid. 
Extrac'tum Coni'i Al-co-holT-cum.* “ Al- 
coholic Extract of Conium.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1880) for an extract of conium 
(i.e., the fruit), diluted hydrochloric acid, glycerin, 
and diluted alcohol. An important change in this 
extract was made by substituting the fruit for the 
leaves, which were directed in the formula of 
233 EXTRA CTUM 
EXTRA CTUM 
1870. The extract has thus been made consider- 
ably stronger. The Pharmacopoeia of 1870 di- 
rected that it should be made of conium leaves 
recently dried, alcohol, and diluted alcohol. 
Extrac'tum Coni'i Flu'idum.* “ Fluid Ex- 
tract of Conium.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract made of conium, 
diluted hydrochloric acid, and diluted alcohol, one 
cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
conium. 
Extrac'tum Coni'i Fruc'tfts Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Conium Seed.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a fluid extract 
made of conium seed, glycerin, muriatic acid, and 
alcohol, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of conium. 
Extrac'tum Cor'nfts Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Cornus.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic fluid extract of cor- 
nus, one cubic centimetre representing one gramme 
of cornus. In the Pharmacopoeia of 1870 this 
extract was named Extractum Cornus Floridcc 
Fluidum. 
Extrac'tum Cu-be'bse Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Cubeb.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alcoholic fluid extract 
of cubeb, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of cubeb. 
Extrac'tum Cyp-ri-pe'di-i Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Cypripedium.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic fluid 
extract of cypripedium, one cubic centimetre rep- 
resenting one gramme of cypripedium. 
Extrac'tum Dig-I-ta'lis.* “ Extract of Digi- 
talis.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1870, 
1880) for an alcoholic extract of digitalis. This 
extract contains all the virtues, and may be used 
for all the purposes, of the powdered leaves. 
Extrac'tum Digita'lis Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Digitalis.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alcoholic fluid extract 
made of digitalis, recently dried, one cubic centi- 
metre representing one gramme of digitalis. The 
formula of 1870 contained glycerin, which was 
abandoned at the last revision. 
Extrac'tum Dul-ca-ma'rae.* “ Extract of 
Bitter-Sweet.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for an alcoholic extract of bitter-sweet. 
Extrac'tum Dulcama'rae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Dulcamara.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alcoholic fluid ex- 
tract of dulcamara, one cubic centimetre repre- 
senting one gramme of dulcamara. The present 
formula differs from that of 1870 in the absence 
of glycerin. 
Extrac'tum Er-go'tae.* “ Extract of Er- 
got.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S 1880) for 
a preparation made as follows : Take five hundred 
parts of fluid extract of ergot to make one hun- 
dred parts. Evaporate the fluid extract of ergot 
in a porcelain capsule, by means of a water-bath, 
at a temperature not exceeding 50° C. (1220 F.), 
constantly stirring, until it is reduced to one hun- 
dred parts. This is adapted for use in the hypo- 
dermic injection of ergot. 
Extrac'tum Ergo'tae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Ergot.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract made from 
ergot recently ground, one cubic centimetre repre- 
senting one gramme of ergot. 
Extrac'tum E-rig-er-on'tis Can-a-den'sis 
Flu'idum.* “ Fluid Extract of Canada Erigeron.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a fluid 
extract of Canada erigeron, one cubic centimetre 
representing one gramme of Canada erigeron. 
Extrac'tum Er-y-throx'y-li Flu'idum,* 
“ Fluid Extract of Erythroxylon.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of 
erythroxylon, one cubic centimetre representing 
one gramme of erythroxylon. 
Extrac'tum Eu-ca-lyp'ti Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Eucalyptus.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of eucalyptus, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
eucalyptus. 
Extrac'tum Eu-on'y-mi.* “ Extract of Eu-. 
onymus.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for an alcoholic extract of euonymus. 
Extrac'tum Eu-pa-to'ri-i Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Eupatorium.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of 
eupatorium, one cubic centimetre representing 
one gramme of eupatorium. 
Extrac'tum Fran'gu-lae Flu'idum.* “Fluid 
Extract of P'rangula.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of frangula, one 
cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
frangula. It is intended to be a laxative, but it is 
frequently disappointing, as the drug is rarely ob- 
tained of uniform good quality. 
Extrac'tum (jiel-se'mi-i Flu'idum.* “Fluid 
Extract of Gelsemium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of gel- 
semium, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of gelsemium. It is considered by some 
very useful as a nervous and arterial sedative. But 
it cannot be safely relied upon; and in overdoses 
it is a dangerous poison. 
Extrac'tum (Jen-ti-a'nae.* “ Extract of 
Gentian.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for an aqueous extract of gentian. It is 
frequently used as a tonic, in the form of pill, 
either alone or in connection with metallic prepa- 
rations. 
Extrac'tum Gentia'nae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Gentian.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of gentian, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
gentian. It affords a convenient method of giving 
to mixtures the tonic properties of gentian when 
required. 
Extrac'tum (jle-ra'ni-i Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Geranium.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of geranium, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
geranium. 
Extrac'tum Glycf-yr-rhi'zae.* “ Extract of 
Glycyrrhiza, or Liquorice.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U. S. 1880) for the commercial extract of 
the root of Glycyrrhiza glabra. It occurs in cylin- 
drical sticks having a glossy fracture and an agree- 
able sweet taste. It is a useful demulcent, much 
employed in cough mixtures, and often added to 
infusions or decoctions. 
234 EXTRA CTUM 
EXTRA CTUM 
Extrac'tum Glycyrrhi'zae Flu'idum.* 
“Fluid Extract of Glycyrrhiza.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U. S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid ex- 
tract of glycyrrhiza, one cubic centimetre repre- 
senting one gramme of glycyrrhiza. The fluid 
extract of 1880 differs from that officinal in 1870 
in the absence of glycerin in the menstruum and 
the presence of water of ammonia. 
Extrac'tum Glycyrrhi'zae Pu'rum.* “ Pure 
Extract of Glycyrrhiza.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for an extract made from one 
hundred parts of glycyrrhiza, fifteen parts of water 
of ammonia, and distilled water, a sufficient quan- 
tity. It is of a soft, pasty consistence, and is used 
in making pharmaceutical preparations. 
Extrac'tum Gos-sypT-i Ra-di'cis Flu'i- 
dum.* “Fluid Extract of Cotton-Root.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S 1870, 1880) for an 
alcoholic fluid extract of cotton-root, one cubic 
centimetre representing one gramme of cotton- 
root. 
Extrac'tum Grin-de'li-ae Flu'idum.* 
“Fluid Extract of Grindelia.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of 
grindelia, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of grindelia. 
Extrac'tum Gua-ra'nae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Guarana.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of guarana, one 
cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
guarana. 
Extrac'tum Haem-a-tox'y-li.* “ Extract of 
Haematoxylon.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for an extract made of one hundred parts 
of haematoxylon, rasped, and one thousand parts 
of water. Macerate the haematoxylon with the 
water for forty-eight hours. Then boil (avoiding 
the use of metallic vessels) until one-half of the 
water has evaporated; strain the decoction while 
hot, and evaporate to dryness. According to the 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it was prepared as fol- 
lows : Take of logwood, rasped, twelve troy- 
ounces; water, eight pints. Mix, and, having 
boiled to four pints, strain the decoction while 
hot; then evaporate to dryness. 
Extrac'tum Ham-a-melT-dis Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Hamamelis.” The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of 
hamamelis, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of hamamelis. It well represents the 
virtues of witch-hazel. 
Extrac'tum Hel-leb'o-ri.* “ Extract of 
Black Hellebore.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for an alcoholic extract of black hel- 
lebore. 
Extrac'tum Hy-dras'tis Flu'idum.* “Fluid 
Extract of Hydrastis.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of hydrastis, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
hydrastis. This does not differ materially from 
that officinal in 1870. 
Extrac'tum Hy-os-£y'a-mi.* “ Extract of 
Hyoscyamus.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for an extract prepared as follows: Take 
of hyoscyamus leaves, fresh, twelve troyounces. 
Bruise the leaves in a stone mortar, sprinkling on 
them a little water, and express the juice; then, 
having heated this to the boiling point, strain, and 
evaporate to the proper consistence. 
Extrac'tum Hyoscy'ami Al-co-holT-cum.* 
“ Alcoholic Extract of Hyoscyamus.” The Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an extract 
made from hyoscyamus recently dried. 
Extrac'tum Hyoscy'ami Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Hyoscyamus.” Ihe Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of 
hyoscyamus, one cubic centimetre representing 
one gramme of hyoscyamus. This was improved 
in the last revision by abandoning the glycerin 
directed in the former process (1870). 
Extrac'tum Ig-na'ti-ae.* “ Extract of Ig- 
natia.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for an alcoholic extract of ignatia. 
Extrac'tum Ip-e-cac-u-anTiae Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Ipecac.” The Pharmaco- 
pceial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of 
ipecac, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of ipecac. This extract was greatly im- 
proved in the last revision. Indeed, the process 
of 1870 was almost inoperative. 
Extrac'tum Ir'i-dis.* “ Extract of Iris.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an ex- 
tract made from iris, or blue flag. 
Extrac'tum Ir'idis Flu'idum.* “ Fluid Ex- 
tract of Iris.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a fluid extract of iris, one cubic centi- 
metre representing one gramme of iris. 
Extrac'tum Ja-la'pae.* “ Extract of Jalap.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1S70) for an al- 
coholic extract of jalap. It has all the medical 
properties of the root, but is not often exhibited 
alone, being chiefly used as an ingredient of pur- 
gative pills. 
Extrac'tum Jug-lan'dis.* “ Extract of Jug- 
lans.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for an alcoholic extract of juglans. 
Extrac'tum Kra-me'ri-ae.* “ Extract of 
Krameria, or Rhatany.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous extract 
of krameria. Its virtues may be considered as in 
proportion to its solubility. It is much used for 
all purposes for which the astringent extracts are 
employed. 
Extrac'tum Krame'riae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Krameria.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of krameria, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
krameria. 
Extrac'tum Lac-tu-ca'ri-i Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Lactucarium.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of 
lactucarium, one cubic centimetre representing 
one gramme of lactucarium. 
Extrac'tum Lep-tan'drae.* “ Extract of 
Leptandra.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for an alcoholic extract of leptandra. 
Extrac'tum Leptan'drae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Leptandra.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of leptandra, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
leptandra. 
Extrac'tum Lo-be'll-ae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Lobelia.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
235 EXTRA CTUM 
EXTRA CTUM 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of lobelia, one 
centimetre representing one gramme of lobelia. 
It is used as an emetic and expectorant. 
Extrac'tum Lu-pu-li'ni Flu'idum.* “ P'luid 
Extract of Lupulin.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(US. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of lupulin, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
lupulin. It is identical with that formerly offici- 
nal (1870). 
Extrac'tum Mal'ti.* “ Extract of Malt.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an ex- 
tract made of malt, in coarse powder, not finer 
than No. 12, one hundred parts, and water, a 
sufficient quantity. It is of the consi tence of thick 
honey. It has been used as an emulsifying agent. 
Extrac'tum Ma-ti'co Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Matico.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of matico, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme 
of matico. It probably contains all the virtues of 
matico in an excellent form for internal adminis- 
tration. 
Extrac'tum Me-ze're-i.* “ Extract of Meze- 
reum.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for an alcoholic extract of mezereum. 
Extrac'tum Meze'rei Flu'idum.* “ P'luid 
Extract of Mezereum.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of 
mezereum, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of mezereum. It is too active for internal 
administration. It is used chiefly as the active 
ingredient in the stimulating ointments of meze- 
reon. 
Extrac'tum Nu'cis “ Extract 
of Nux Vomica.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alcoholic extract of nux 
vomica. 
Extrac'tum Nu'cis Vom'icae Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Nux Vomica.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of 
nux vomica, one cubic centimetre representing 
one gramme of nux vomica. 
Extrac'tum O'pi-i.* “ Extract of Opium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
an aqueous extract of opium. It is double the 
strength of opium. 
Extrac'tum Pa-rei'rae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Pareira.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract made of 
pareira, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of pareira. The extract of 1880 is practi- 
cally identical with that of 1870. 
Extrac'tum Phys-o-stig'ma-tis.* “ Extract 
of Physostigma.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alcoholic extract of 
physostigma, or Calabar bean. It is recommended 
as a remedy for tetanus. 
Extrac'tum Pi-lo-car'pi Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Pilocarpus.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of pilocarpus, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme 
of pilocarpus. It is esteemed the most valuable 
of the new officinal fluid extracts. It represents 
jaborandi leaves thoroughly. 
Extrac'tum Pod-o-phyl'li.* “ Extract of 
Podophyllum.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for an alcoholic extract of podophyl- 
lum. It possesses the purgative properties of the 
root. 
Extrac'tum Podophyl'li Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Podophyllum.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of podo- 
phyllum, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of podophyllum. 
Extrac'tum Pru'ni Vir-gin-I-a'nse Flu'i- 
dum.* “P'luid Extract of Wild Cherry.* The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid ex- 
tract of wild cherry, one cubic centimetre repre- 
senting one gramme of wild cherry. 
Extrac'tum Quas'si-ae.* “ Extract of Quas- 
sia.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for an aqueous extract of quassia. It con- 
centrates a greater amount of tonic power in a 
given weight than any other extract of the simple 
bitters. 
Extrac'tum Quas'sise Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Quassia.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of quassia, one 
cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
quassia. It will probably never be given by 
itself internally, but is used to form the basis of 
infusions, etc. 
Extrac'tum Rhe'i.* “ Extract of Rhubarb.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
an alcoholic extract of rhubarb. 
Extrac'tum Rhe'i Flu'idum.* “ Fluid Ex- 
tract of Rhubarb.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of rhubarb, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
rhubarb. 
Extrac'tum Rho'is Gla'brae Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Rhus Glabra.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of 
Rhus glabra, one cubic centimetre representing 
one gramme of Rhus glabra. It is useful as a 
gargle and a wash for the mouth. 
Extrac'tum Ro'sae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid Ex- 
tract of Rose.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a fluid extract of red rose, one cubic 
centimetre representing one gramme of rose. It 
is useful as an adjuvant and elegant astringent. 
Extrac'tum Ru'bi Flu'idum.* “ Fluid Ex- 
tract of Rubus.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of rubus, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
rubus. 
Extrac'tum Ru'mi-cis Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Rumex.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of rumex, one cubic 
centimetre representing one gramme of rumex. 
Extrac'tum Sa-bi'nae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Savine.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of savine, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme 
of savine. This extract of 1880 is identical with 
that formerly officinal. It is rarely given inter- 
nally. 
Extrac'tum San-gui-na'rl-ae Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Sanguinaria.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of 
sanguinaria, one cubic centimetre representing 
one gramme of sanguinaria. 
236 EXTRACTUM 
EXTRA CTUM 
Extrac'tum Sar-sa-pa-ril'lae Com-pos'i- 
tum Flu'idum.* “ Compound Fluid Extract 
of Sarsaparilla.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a fluid extract made of sarsapa- 
rilla, glycyrrhiza, sassafras bark, mezereum, and 
glycerin, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of sarsaparilla. 
Extrac'tum Sarsaparil'lae Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Sarsaparilla.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract 
of sarsaparilla, one cubic centimetre representing 
one gramme of sarsaparilla. 
Extrac'tum Scil'lae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid Ex- 
tract of Squill.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of squill, one cubic 
centimetre representing one gramme of squill. 
This differs from the fluid extract of 1870 in con- 
taining no glycerin in the menstruum. 
Extrac'tum Scu-tel-la'ri-ae Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Scutellaria.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of 
Scutellaria, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of Scutellaria. 
Extrac'tum Sen'e-gae.* “ Extract of Sen- 
eka.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for an alcoholic extract of seneka (senega). 
Extrac'tum Sen'egae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Senega.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of senega, one 
cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
senega. The addition of ammonia to the men- 
struum renders this a great improvement over the 
fluid extract of 1870. 
Extrac'tum Sen'nae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Senna.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of senna, one cubic 
centimetre representing one gramme of senna. 
The present officinal fluid extract is very different 
from that of 1870, which contained 50 per cent, 
of glycerin. 
Extrac'tum Ser-pen-ta'ri-ae Flu'idum.* 
“Fluid Extract of Serpentaria.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid ex- 
tract of serpentaria, one cubic centimetre repre- 
senting one gramme of serpentaria. It contains 
the virtues of the root within a small bulk. 
Extrac'tum Spi-ge'li-ae et Sen'nae Flu'i- 
dum.* “ Fluid Extract of Spigelia and Senna.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a fluid 
extract made as follows : Take of fluid extract of 
spigelia, ten fluidounces; fluid extract of senna, 
six fluidounces; oil of anise, oil of caraway, 
each, twenty minims. Mix the fluid extracts, and 
dissolve the oils in the mixture. 
Extrac'tum Spige'liae Flu'idum.* “Fluid 
Extract of Spigelia.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of spigelia, one 
cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
spigelia. The fluid extract of 1870 contained 50 
per cent, of glycerin; this contains none. It is 
most used in connection with the fluid extract of 
senna. 
Extrac'tum Stil-lin'gi-ae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Exti'act of Stillingia.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of stillingia, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
stillingia. The glycerin used in the formula of 
1870 was abandoned in the last revision. 
Extrac'tum Stra-mo'ni-i.* “ Extract of 
Stramonium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for an alcoholic extract of stramonium seed. 
This is an excellent preparation, stronger and 
more uniform than any other officinal extract of 
stramonium. In the Pharmacopoeia of 1870 this 
extract was named Extrac'tum Stramo'nii Sem'- 
inis. 
Extrac'tum Stramo'nii Flu'idum.* “Fluid 
Extract of Stramonium.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of stramo- 
nium seed, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of stramonium. 
Extrac'tum Stramo'nii Fo-li-o'rum.* “ Ex- 
tract of Stramonium Leaves.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870) for an alcoholic extract 
of stramonium leaves. 
Extractum Stramonii Seminis.* See Ex- 
tractum Stramonii. 
Extrac'tum Ta-rax'a-ci.* “ Extract of Ta- 
raxacum.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for an extract made of fresh taraxacum, 
gathered in September, a convenient quantity, and 
of water a sufficient quantity. 
Extrac'tum Tarax'acLFlu'idum.* “Fluid 
Extract of Taraxacum.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of 
taraxacum, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of taraxacum. It is said to be an excel- 
lent vehicle for quinine. 
Extrac'tum TritT-ci Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Triticum.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of triticum, one 
cubic centimetre representing one gramme of trit- 
icum. It is valuable for its influence on the genito- 
urinary organs. 
Extrac'tum U'vse Ur'si Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Uva Ursi.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of uva ursi, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
uva ursi. 
Extrac'tum Va-le-ri-a'nae.* “ Extract of 
Valerian.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for an alcoholic extract of valerian. 
Extrac'tum Valeria'nae Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Valerian.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of valerian, 
one cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
valerian. This is a concentrated tincture, strong 
both in alcohol and in the virtues of valerian. 
Extrac'tum Ve-ra'tri Vir'I-dis Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Veratrum Viride.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alco- 
holic extract of veratrum viride, one cubic centi- 
metre representing one gramme of veratrum viride. 
Extrac'tum Vi-bur'ni Flu'idum.* “ Fluid 
Extract of Viburnum.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract of viburnum, one 
cubic centimetre representing one gramme of 
viburnum. 
Extrac'tum Xan-thox'y-li Flu'idum.* 
“ Fluid Extract of Xanthoxylum.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a fluid extract 
of xanthoxylum, one cubic centimetre represen t- 
2 37 EXTRA CTUM 
EYE-TEETH 
ing one gramme of xanthoxylum. This new offici- 
nal thoroughly represents the virtues of the drug. 
Extrac'tum Zin-gib'er-is Flu'idum.* 
“Fluid Extract of Ginger.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fluid extract of 
ginger, one cubic centimetre representing one 
gramme of ginger. 
Ex-tra-fo-li-a'ceous. [Lat. Extrafolia'- 
ceus; from ex'tra, “ without,” and fo'lium, a 
“leaf.”] External to the leaf:—applied to 
stipulte below the footstalk. 
Extrait, gx'tRi'. A French term for Extract, 
which see. 
Ex-tra'ne-ous. [Lat. Extra'neus; from 
ex'tra, “ without.”] Foreign; not intrinsic. The 
term extraneous body is applied to any solid, 
liquid, or gaseous matter, animate or inanimate, 
which is not a proper part of the human body, 
but occupies in some of the tissues or cavities a 
place foreign to it. 
ExTra-UTer-ine. [From the Lat. ex'tra, 
“ on the outside,” and u'terus.~\ A term applied 
to those cases of pregnancy in which the foetus is 
contained in some organ outside of the uterus. 
Ex-trav-a-sa'tion. [Lat. Extravasa'tio, 
o'nis; from ex'tra, “ without,” and vas, a “ ves- 
sel.”] The effusion of a fluid out of its proper 
vessel or receptacle; the escape of any fluid of 
the body, normal or abnormal, from the vessel, 
cavity, or canal that naturally contains it, and its 
diffusion into the surrounding tissues. The result 
of the effusion is also called extravasation. 
Ex-tremT-ty. [Lat. Extrem'itas, a 'tis; 
from extre'mum, the “ outermost part” or “ end” 
of anything.] Any of the four limbs of ani- 
mals; also the end or termination of anything. 
Ex-trorse/. Turned outwards. The anther is 
extrorse when fastened to the filament on the side 
next to the pistil. 
Ex-tro-ver'sion. [From the Lat. extror'sum, 
“outwards,” and ver'to, ver'sum, to “turn.”] 
That kind of malformation in which a part is 
turned inside outwards. The same as Ex- 
strophy. 
Ex-u'ber-es.* [From the Lat. ex, priv., and 
u'ber, “ pap” or “ udder.”] A term applied to 
weaned infants, as opposed to Sububeres, or those 
being suckled. 
Ex-u-da'tion. [Lat. Exuda'tio, o'nis ; from 
exit'do, exuda'tum, to “ sweat out” (contracted 
from ex, “out,” and su'do, to “sweat”).] A 
sweating; the passing out of any liquid through 
the walls (or membranes) of the vessel containing 
it:—also applied to the oozing of the liquor san- 
guinis through the vascular walls; also to gums, 
resins, etc., which exude from trees. 
Ex/u-da-tive. [Lat. Exudati'vus; from the 
same.] Belonging to exudation; promoting exu- 
dation. 
Ex-ul-cer-a'tion. [Lat. Exulcera/tio, o'nis ; 
from exul'cero, exulcer a'turn, to “make sore.”] 
A soreness; the early state, or commencement, of 
ulceration. 
Ex-u'vl-ae,* gen. Ex-u-vi-aTum (found only 
in the plural). [From the Lat. ex'uo, to “ strip,” 
to “ spoil,” to “ put off.”] The shells, etc., found 
in particular strata. In Zoology, applied to the 
slough or cast skins of animals whose nature it 
is to throw them off at certain seasons. 
Ex-u'vi-al. [Lat. Exuvia'lis.] Belonging 
to exuviae. 
Eye. [Lat. Oc'ulus ; Gr. 6<p6al/j6g; Fr. CEil, 
ul; Ger. Auge, owG'eh.] The organ of vision. 
The eyes occupy two cavities, called orbits, situ- 
ated in the lower anterior part of the cranium: 
they communicate with the brain by means of the 
optic nerves. The organ consists of a ball or 
globe containing within itself the iris, the lens, 
the aqueous and vitreous humors, the retina, etc. 
This ball moves freely in a socket, and is readily 
turned at will in every direction by six muscles 
especially appropriated to this purpose. It is 
covered anteriorly by a delicate mucous mem- 
brane, termed the conjuncti'va, and is protected 
from external injury by the eyelashes and eyelids. 
At the very front part of the ball is situated a 
transparent horny membrane, termed the co7-nea. 
The various parts of the eye will be more par- 
ticularly noticed each in its alphabetical place. 
In Botany, the term eye is applied to a leaf-bud; 
also to the centre or central marking of a flower. 
Eye of Ty'phon. The mystic name given 
by the Egyptians to the Squill, or sea-onion. 
Eyebrow. See Supercilium. 
Eyelash. See Cilium. 
Eyelid. See Palpebra. 
Eye'-Teeth. The upper cuspidati, or canine 
teeth, the fangs of which reach almost to the or- 
bit of the eye. 
238 F 
FALCATE 
F\ 
F., or Ft. = Fi'at,* or Fi'ant.* “ Let there 
be made.” 
Faba.* See Bean. 
Fa'ba Por-ci'na.* The fruit of Hyoscy'amus 
ni'ger. 
Fa'ba Pur-ga'trix.* The bean of Ricinus 
communis (or castor-oil plant). 
Fa'ba Sanc'ti Ig-na't!-i.* “Bean of St. 
Ignatius.” See Ignatia. 
Fa'ba Su-il'la.* “ Flog Bean.” The fruit 
of Hyoscyamus niger. 
Fabaceae.* See Leguminos^e. 
Fa-ba'ceous. [Lat. Faba'ceus ; from fa'ba, 
a “bean.”] Having beans; of the nature of 
beans. 
Face. [Lat. Fa'cies.] The anterior and 
lower part of the head. The term is also applied 
to the various surfaces, or planes, by which a 
crystal is bounded. 
Face A'gue. A form of neuralgia which 
occurs in the nerves of the face. 
Face Grippee, ftss gr£'p&'. (Fr.) The 
“pinched or contracted face;” a peculiar expres- 
sion of features forming one of the symptoms in 
peritonitis. 
Facets, or Fa'cets. [From the French fa- 
cette, a “small surface.”] The small circum- 
scribed surfaces of a bone:—applied in Zoology 
to the different bases into which the surface of 
the compound eyes of the Arachnidce, Crustacea, 
and Insecta is divided. Also applied, in Miner- 
alogy, to the planes or faces of a crystal. 
Fa'cial. [Lat. Facia'lis ; from fa'cies, the 
“ face.”] Belonging to the face. 
Facial Angle. See Angle, Facial. 
Fa'cial Nerve. [Lat. Ner'vus Facia'lis.] 
The portio dura of the seventh pair. 
Fa'cial Pa-ral'y-sis. Paralysis of the mus- 
cles of the face due to disease or injury of the 
nucleus or fibres of the portio dura of the sev- 
enth pair of nerves. The most common cause 
of this affection is damage to the nerve as it passes 
through the narrow canal in the temporal bone. 
There the slightest effusion will cause pressure 
on the nerve. Such effusion may be due to ex- 
posure to cold,—“rheumatic,”—caries, or syph- 
ilis. 
Fa'cial Vein. A vein which commences at 
the summit of the forehead, crosses the face 
obliquely, and joins the internal jugular. See 
Angular Vein. 
Facies,* fa'she-ez. The general aspect which 
an organism presents at the first view, before we 
have studied the details of which that aspect is 
the result. See Face. 
Fa'cies Hip-po-cratT-ca.* The peculiar 
expression of the features immediately before 
death :—so called because first described by Hip- 
pocrates. 
Fa'cies Ru'bra.* The “ red face;” another 
name for the Gutta rosacea. See Acne. 
Fac-ti'tious. [Lat. Facti'tius ; from fa'cio, 
fac'tum, to “ make.”] Made by art; artificial. 
Fac'tor. [From the same.] An element, 
agent, or constituent; also a name of each of 
several quantities which are multiplied into one 
another to form the product. 
Fac'ul-ty. [Lat. FacuFtas; from fa'cio, 
to “ do,” to “ make.”] The power or ability by 
which an action is performed; an original or 
natural power of the mind or body ; an inherent 
aptitude to manifest or perform something. The 
term is also employed to denote collectively the 
medical professors, or those of any other depart- 
ment, in a university. The phrase “ medical 
faculty” is also used in a more general sense, to 
signify those skilled in the science of medicine. 
Fae'ces.* [The plural of the Lat. fcex, fce'cis, 
“sediment.”] Dregs, or sediment. The alvine 
excretions or excrements. 
Faecula.* See Fecula. 
Fseculent. See Feculent. 
Fa-ga'ra Oc-tan'dra,* or Am'y-ris To- 
men-to'sa.* A tree of the order Amyridacece, 
a native of Venezuela. A resin called tacama- 
hac is obtained from it. 
Fa'gin. [Lat. Fagi'na.] A narcotic sub- 
stance obtained from the nuts of the Fagus syl- 
vatica. 
Fagopyrum.* See Buckwheat. 
Fa'gus.* [From the Gr. 0ayw, to “eat;” in 
allusion to the esculent nuts.] The classical 
Latin and the systematic name of a genus of trees 
of the order Cupuliferce, comprising only a few 
species. See Beech. 
Fa'gus Cas-ta'ne-a.* A name for the com- 
mon Chestnut (Casta'nt a vulga'ris). 
Fa'gus Syl-vatT-ca.* The systematic name 
of the common Beech of Europe, a large and 
handsome tree, bearing edible nuts from which a 
useful oil is obtained. The Copper Beech is a 
variety of this species having brownish-red or 
copper-colored leaves. 
Fahrenheit’s Thermometer. See Ther- 
mometer. 
Faiblesse. See Debility. 
Faim. See Fames. 
Fainting. See Deliquium Animi, and Syn- 
cope. 
Faint'ness. A feeling of great weakness or 
exhaustion, as if the subject of it were about to 
faint or become exhausted. 
Faisceau, f|'s5'. The F'rench term for Fas- 
ciculus, which see. 
Faix, f|. The French term for Fcetus, which 
see. 
Fal'cate. [From the Lat. faix, fa'lcis, a 
“scythe” or “sickle.”] Scythe-shaped; shaped 
like a sickle :—applied to parts of plants. 
239 FALCIFORM 
FARINACEOUS 
Fal'cx-form. [Lat. Falcifor'mis; for ety- 
mology see preceding word.] Resembling a 
scythe in shape; plane and curved in any degree, 
with parallel edges; the same as Falcate :—ap- 
plied to leaves, pods, etc.; also, in Anatomy, to 
a ligament. 
FaFciform Process. [Lat. Proces/sus 
Falcifor'mis.] A process of the dura mater, 
separating the hemispheres of the brain, and end- 
ing in the tentorium. 
Falling. See Procidentia, and Prolapsus. 
Falling Sickness. See Epilepsy. 
Fal-lo'pi-an. [Lat. Fallopia'nus.] A term 
applied to certain tubes or canals, and a ligament, 
first pointed out by the celebrated anatomist Fal- 
lopius. 
Fallo'pian Lig'a-ment. The round ligament 
of the uterus. 
Fallo'pian Tubes. Two canals enclosed in 
the peritoneum and extending from the sides of 
the fundus uteri to the ovaries. See Uterus. 
Fallopius, Aqueduct of. See Aqueduct of 
Fallopius. 
Fftlse. [Lat. Fal'sus; from fal'lo, fal'sum, 
to “deceive.”] (Fr. Faux, fo, or Fausse, foss.] 
A term often applied in medicine to an unnatural 
or diseased condition of certain parts, as, false 
joint, false membrane. 
False Aneurism. See Aneurism. 
False Conception. See Conception, False. 
False Joint. See Artificial Joint. 
False Mem'brane, or Ad-ven-ti'tious 
Mem'brane. Terms applied to membranes 
formed on a free surface when from inflammation 
there is exudation of fibrinous matter, as in croup, 
or on a surface denuded of the skin, in conse- 
quence, for example, of a wound or a blister. 
False Pas'sage. A passage formed by the 
laceration or ulceration of the mucous membrane 
of the urethra from forcible introduction of in- 
struments in a wrong direction. 
False Ribs. [Lat. Cos'tae Spu'riae.] The 
five inferior ribs, which (except the last two, or 
floating ribs) are joined anteriorly to each other 
and to the cartilage of the last true rib. 
False Vision. See Pseudoblepsia. 
False Wd'ters. [Fr. Fausses Faux, foss 5.] 
A term applied by the French to a serous fluid 
which accumulates between the chorion and the 
amnion and is discharged at certain periods of 
pregnancy. This must not be confounded with the 
liquor amnii, which they term simply the “ waters” 
(eaux). 
FM-si-fi-ca'tion. [From the Lat. fal'sus, 
“false,” and fa'cio, to “make.”] The act of 
counterfeiting; a fraudulent imitation or alter- 
ation of food or medicine by the admixture of 
spurious or inferior articles. The term is often 
synonymous with adulteration, which is practised 
to an alarming extent. 
Falx CSr-e-bel'li.* “Scythe of the Cerebel- 
lum.” [Fr. Faux du Cervelet, fo dii 
A triangular portion of the dura mater, separating 
the two lobes of the cerebellum. 
Falx Cer'e-bri.* “ Scythe of the Cerebrum.” 
[Fr. Faux du Cerveau, fo clii sSr'vO'.] The same 
as Falciform Process, which see. 
Falx Major.* See Falciform Process. 
Falx Minor.* See Falx Cerebelli. 
Fa'mes.* [Fr. Faint, fix.] A Latin term 
signifying “hunger.” Hence the terms cttra 
famis, abstinence from food (literally, “ cure of 
hunger,”—i.e., “cure [by means] of hunger”), 
and fames canina, voracious or canine appetite. 
See Bulimia. 
Fa'mes Lu-pi'na.* “ Wolfish Hunger.” The 
name given to a form of bulimia in which the pa- 
tient eats voraciously and passes his food per anum 
very soon after. 
FamT-ly. [Lat. Fami'lia; Fr. Famille, f5'- 
mel'.] A number of genera having some organic 
resemblances. In Botany, a family is the same 
as a natural order. 
FamTne. [From the Lat. fa'mes, “hunger.”] 
General scarcity or destitution of food. 
Fang. [From the Ger. fan'gen, to “ take” or 
“seize” as prey, to “bite.”] The sharp-pointed, 
perforated tooth in the superior maxillary bone 
of venomous serpents, through which a poisonous 
fluid flows into the wound made by it:—applied 
also to the root of a tooth! 
Fan'-Shaped. Plaited like a fan. Also cu- 
neate below and spreading above, like a lady’s 
fan :—applied to leaves. 
Fan'-Veined. A term applied to a leaf when 
its ribs or veins are disposed like the ribs or plaits 
of a fan. 
Far'ad. [From the name of Faraday, the cele- 
brated physicist.] A term denoting the unit of 
capacity in galvanic electricity. 
Fa-rad'ic. Relating to faradisation. 
Far-a-dl-sa'tion, or Far-a'dism. [From 
Faraday.] A term applied to electricity gener- 
ated by induction, whether voltaic or magnetic; 
also to a method of treating disease by a localized 
application of induction currents. 
Farcimen.* See Farcy. 
Far-cim-i-na'lis.* [From the Lat. farci'- 
men, “ sausage-meat.”] The same as Allan- 
toid, which see. 
Farc'tus.* [From the Lat. fnJcio, fare'turn, 
to “ stuff.”] Stuffed; filled; crammed. 
Far'cy, or Far-ci'men* (called also E-quin'- 
i-a,* and Glan'ders). [From the Lat. far'cio, to 
“stuff.”] A disease in which numerous small tu- 
mors suppurate and form ulcers. It occurs in the1 
horse, ass, and mule, and is often comrtutnicated 
by contagion to men attending on those animals. 
In its aggravated form if is generally fatal. The 
name appears to have arisen from the idea that 
the disease was sometimes caused by overfeeding. 
Fa-ri'na.* [From the Lat. far, all kinds of 
corn.] Wheat flour. The name for the flour 
from the seeds of Triticum vulgare:—also applied 
to the pulverized seeds of any cereal or leguminous 
plant. The farina of wheat is composed of water, 
starch, gluten, dextrin, and glucose. 
Far-i-na'ceous. [Lat. Farina'ceus.] Be- 
longing to or containing, farina; of the nature of 
farina. In Botany, mealy in texture. 
240 FARINOSE 
FASTIGIA TE 
FarT-nose. [Lat. Farino'sus, “mealy.”] 
Covered with a white mealy substance. The Latin 
term is used as the specific name of certain plants, 
as the Al'etris farino'sa. 
Farr’s Clas-si-fi-ca'tion. As the Classifica- 
tion of Diseases, by Dr. W. Farr, has been very 
generally adopted (with comparatively slight mod- 
ifications) both in this country and in Great Britain, 
a brief synopsis of it is here given. It is embraced 
in four classes and eighteen orders, as follows: 
Class I. 
Zymotic Diseases.—Zymotici. Diseases that are either 
epidemic, endemic, or contagious : induced by some spe- 
cific matter, or by the want of food, or by its quality. In 
this class are four orders: 
Order 1. Miasmatici. Examples: Small-pox, Dysentery, 
Typhus Fever, Hospital Gangrene. 
" 2. Enthetici (implanted diseases). Examples: 
Syphilis, Hydrophobia. 
“ 3. Dietetici. Examples: Scurvy, Alcoholism. 
“ 4. Parasitici. Examples: Scabies, Tapeworm. 
Class II. 
Constitutional Diseases.— Cachectici. Sporadic dis- 
eases affecting several organs of the body. 
Order 1. Diathetici. Examples : Anaemia, Cancer, Gout. 
“ 2. Phthisici. Examples: Scrofula, Phthisis, 
Tabes Mesenterica. 
Class III. 
Local Diseases.—Monorganici (affections of one organ). 
Order 1. Brain Diseases. Cephalici. Examples: Apo- 
plexy, Convulsions, Tetanus, Neuralgia. 
“ 2. Heart Diseases. Cardiaci. Examples: Peri- 
carditis, Embolism. 
“ 3. Lung Diseases. Pneumonici. Examples: 
Bronchitis, Pneumonia, Asthma. 
“ 4. Bowel Diseases. Enterici. Examples: Gas- 
tritis, Jaundice, Ascites. 
“ 5- Kidney Diseases. Nephritici. Examples: 
Nephritis, Ischuria, Diabetes. 
“ 6. Genetic Diseases. Genetici (of organs of re- 
production). Example: Ovarian Dropsy. 
“ 7. Bone and Muscle Diseases. Myostici. Ex- 
ample: Synovitis. 
“ 8. Skin Diseases. Chrotici. Examples: Herpes, 
Psoriasis. 
Class IV. 
Developmental Diseases.—Metamorphici. 
Order 1. Of Children. Paidici. Examples: Cyanosis, 
Teething. 
“ 2. Of Women. Gyniaci. Example: Paramenia. 
" 3. Of the Aged. Geratici. Example: Loss of 
Memory. 
“ 4. Of Nutrition. Atrophici. Example: Atrophy. 
Far-Sightedness. See Presbyopia. 
Fascia,* fash'e-a. [From the Lat. fas'cis, a 
“ bundle.”] Originally, a “ swathe,” “ bandage,” 
or “ roller.” The tendinous expansion of muscles; 
an aponeurosis. In Botany, a cross-band of color. 
Fas'cia Crib-rl-for'mis.* “ Sieve-like Fas- 
cia.” A web of cellular substance stretched from 
the lower edge of Poupart’s ligament over the in- 
guinal glands :—so called because it is pierced with 
numerous openings for the transmission of the lym- 
phatic vessels. 
Fas'cia I-li'a-ca.* “ Iliac Fascia.” A strong 
fascia which covers the inner surface of the iliac 
and psoas muscles. 
Fas'cia In-fun-dib'u-li-for'mis.* “ Funnel- 
shaped Fascia.” A portion of cellular membrane 
which passes down on the spermatic cord, where 
it penetrates the fascia transversalis. 
Fas'cia La'ta.* “ Broad Fascia.” Abroad 
tendinous expansion continued from the tendons 
of the glutai and neighboring muscles, and main- 
taining in their proper position the various muscles 
of the thigh. 
Fascia Lata is also the name of a muscle at 
the upper and exterior part of the thigh. See 
Tensor Vagina Femoris. 
Fas'cia of Ten'on. The name applied to a 
membrane of the eye connected with the tunica 
vaginalis. 
Fas'cia Pro'prI-a.* The proper cellular en- 
velope of a hernial sac. 
Fas'cia Spi-ra'lis.* “ Spiral Roller.” A 
name for the common roller which is wound spi- 
rally round a limb. 
Fas'cia Su-per-fiij-I-a'lis.* “ Superficial 
Fascia.” A very thin layer of cellular membrane 
which covers the abdominal muscles immediately 
under the skin. 
Fas'cia Tor'tl-lis.* A name for the tourni- 
quet. . 
Fas'cia Trans-ver-sa'lis.* The cellular 
membrane lining the inner surface of the trans- 
versalis abdominis muscle. 
Fascial, fash'al. [Lat. Fascia'lis.] Belong- 
ing to a fascia. 
Fasciate, fash'e-at, or Fasciated, fash'e- 
at-ed. [Lat. Fascia'tus ; from fas'cia.'] Banded 
or flattened like a little band:—applied to parts 
of certain plants. 
Fasciation, fash-e-a'sh&n, or Fasciatio,* fash- 
e-a'she-o. [From the Lat. fas'cia, a “ bandage.”] 
The binding up of a diseased or wounded part:— 
also a bandage. 
Fas'91-cle. A bundle or close cluster. See 
Fasciculus. 
Fascicled, fas'si-k’ld. Growdng in a bundle 
or tuft, as the leaves of the pine. 
Fas-qic'u-lar. [Lat. Fascicula'ris; from fas- 
ciculus, a “little bundle.”] Bundled together; 
clustered :—applied to roots. 
Fas-9ic'u-late. [Lat. Fascicula'tus ; from 
fasciCulus, a “ little bundle.”] Bundled to- 
gether; clustered. In Botany, growing in bun- 
dles from the same or nearly the same point. The 
same as Fascicled. 
Fas-9ic'u~lus,* plural Fas-9ic'u-li. [Di- 
minutive of the Lat. fas'cis, a “bundle.”] (Fr. 
Faisceau, f&'sb'.) A term applied to a little bundle 
of muscular or nervous fibres, etc. In Botany, a 
fascicle or compact cyme, as in the Sweet Wil- 
liam ; also a handful of leaves, roots, etc. 
Fas-ci'o-la He-patT-ca.* [From the Lat. 
fasci'ala, a “ little strip of cloth.”] Another 
name for the Distoma, which see. 
Fas-tidT-um Ci'bi.* “Disgust of Food.” 
See Anorexia. 
Fas-tigT-ate. [Lat. Fastigia'tus; from 
fastig'ium, the “top.”] Level-topped:—applied 
to branches or flowers which rise together to the 
same height, forming a flat top. Also close, par- 
241 FASTING 
FECULENCE 
allel, and upright, as the branches of the Lom- 
bardy poplar. 
Fast'ing. (Fr. Le fiine, leh zhun.) Absti- 
nence from food. Progressive wasting of the 
body and failure of power are the necessary effects 
of fasting. The usual duration of life under com- 
plete abstinence from food and drink is said to be 
from eight to ten days. 
Fat. [Lat. A'deps, Pin'gue, or Pingue'do; 
Fr. Le Gras, leh gR&, La Graisse, 18. gR8s.] A 
soft, whitish, animal substance, insipid, oily, in- 
flammable, insoluble in water, and almost insolu- 
ble in alcohol. It consists of proximate principles 
or acids called stearin, margarin, and olein, com- 
bined with glycerin. An excess of fat diffused 
beneath the skin and beneath serous membranes, 
etc., causes the disease obesity. Chemically, fats 
are compounds of carbon and hydrogen, called 
hydrocarbons. 
Fatigue, fa-teeg'. [Lat. Fatiga'tio ; from fa- 
ti'go,fatiga'tum, to “weary,” “tire,” or “vex.”] 
Weariness; lassitude; the state to which the body 
is reduced by excessive or long-continued activity. 
Fatty Degeneration. See Lardaceous De- 
generation. 
Fat'ty In-fil-trii'tion. A term applied to a 
deposit from the blood of fatty matter in the tis- 
sues. It is quite distinct from fatty degeneration, 
being simply a deposit, and not a morbid change 
in the tissues themselves. 
Fa-tuT-ty. [Lak.Fatu'itas, a'tis ; from fat'- 
uus, “silly.”] Weakness of understanding, or 
idiocy. See Amentia. 
Fau'ces,* gen. Fauciltm, fau'she-um. [The 
plural of the Lat. faux.] The cavity at the back 
of the mouth from,which the pharynx and larynx 
proceed. 
Fau-ci'tis.* .The same as Isthmitis, which 
see. 
Fault. [From the Fr. faute, an “error” or 
“defect.”] In Geology, a dislocation along a 
fissure; a complete fracture of the strata along a 
vertical or inclined plane. The beds on one side 
of the fracture are uplifted, and on the other de- 
pressed. 
Fau'na.* [From Fau'nus, a sylvan deity of 
the ancient Romans.] The entire assemblage of 
animals, especially Mammalia, which nature has 
assigned to a particular country. 
Faux,* gen. Fau'cis. The gorge, or mouth 
(see Fauces) :—applied, by analogy, to the open- 
ing of the tube of a monopetalous corol, or the 
throat of a calyx. 
Faux, fo, feminine Fausse, foss. The French 
for False, which see. Faux is also the French 
term for Falx. See next article. 
Faux du Cerveau, fo diisgR'vO'. The French 
term for Falx Cerebri. See Falciform Process. 
Faux du Cervelet, fo dii sSrv'18'. The French 
term for Falx Cerebelli, which see. 
Fa-ve'o-late. [From the Lat. fave'olus, the 
diminutive of fa'vus, a “honey-comb.”] Honey- 
combed; the same as Alveolate:—applied to 
parts of certain plants. 
Fa-vose'. [Lat. Favo'sus; from fa'vus, & 
“honey-comb.”] In Botany and Pathology, be- 
longing to, or like, a honey-comb; faveolate. 
Fa'vus.* A honey-comb :—applied to a kind 
of pustule. See Porrigo. 
Fay'nard’s Pow'der. A celebrated powder 
for stopping hemorrhage, said to have been noth- 
ing more than the charcoal of beech wood, finely 
powdered. 
Feather. See Plume. 
Feather-Veined. See Pinnately-Veined. 
Feath'er-y. Consisting of long hairs which 
are themselves hairy, as the pappus of Leontodon 
taraxacum. 
Fe'bres* (the plural of Fe'bris, a “fever”). 
Fevers. An order of the class Pyrexia of Cul- 
len’s nosology. 
Fe-bric'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. fe'- 
bris, a “ fever.”] A slight fever. Simple fever 
of one or not more than a few days’ duration, 
not preceded by any one known and invariable 
antecedent, and not attended by any one definite 
organic lesion. 
Fe-brif'er-ous. [Lat. Feb'rifer ; from fe'bris, 
“fever,” and fdro, to “bear” or “produce.”] 
Fever-producing:—applied to certain unhealthy 
localities. 
Feb'ri-fuge. [Lat. Febrif'ugus; from fe'- 
bris, a “ fever,” and fu'go, to “ drive away.”] 
Having the property of moderating or abating the 
violence of fevers; antipyretic:—applied to ex- 
ternal applications or internal remedies which tend 
to lower the bodily temperature wrhen it has been 
raised by the processes of fever. The principal 
febrifuges, given in the order of their activity, are 
cold baths, cold affusion or wet pack, alcohol and 
diaphoretics, quinia, digitalis, and aconite. 
Feb'rTle. [Lat. Febri'lis; from fe'bris, a 
“ fever.”] Belonging to fever; feverish. 
Fe'bris.* [From the Lat. fePveo, to “be 
hot.”] A fever. See Fever. 
Febure’s Lo'tion. A once celebrated remedy 
for cancer, consisting of ten grains of the white 
oxide of arsenic dissolved in a pint of distilled 
water, to which are added one ounce of the Ex- 
tractum Conii, three ounces of the Liquor Plumbi 
Subacetatis, and a drachm of laudanum. 
Feces. See Faeces. 
Fecond, ffl'kdN'. The French term for Fe- 
cund, which see. 
Fec'u-la. [Lat. Faec'ula, the diminutive of 
fax, fcdcis, “ dregs Fr. Lecule, f&'kiil'.] Origi- 
nally, the grounds or sediment of any liquor; any 
substance derived by spontaneous subsidence from 
a liquid. The term was afterwards applied to 
starch, which was thus deposited by agitating the 
flour of wheat in water; and, lastly, it denoted a 
peculiar vegetable principle, which, like starch, 
is insoluble in cold but completely soluble in 
boiling water, with which it forms a gelatinous 
solution. 
Fec'u-lence. [Lat. Faeculen'tia ; from fax, 
fa'cis, “ dregs.”] Dregs; excrement; faeces; also 
a feculent substance deposited from turbid fluids. 
242 FECULENT 
FERMENTA TION 
Fec/u-lent. [Lat. Faeculen'tus; from the 
*ame.] Having dregs or faeces; of the nature 
of dregs or faeces. 
Fe'cund. [Lat. Fcecun'dus; Fr. Ficond, 
fa'kd.N'.J Fruitful; prolific. 
Fec-un-da'tion. [Lat. Fcecunda'tio, o'nis ; 
from fcecun'do,foecunda'tum, to “ make fruitful.”] 
In Botany, the action of the pollen on the ovule, 
which thereby becomes impregnated; fertiliza- 
tion. In Physiology, the act of impregnating, or 
the state of being impregnated. 
Fe-cun'di-ty. [Lat. Fcecun'ditas, a'tis; 
from fcecun'dus, “fruitful.”] The power of re- 
producing; fruitfulness. 
Feeling. See Touch. 
Feet, Distortion of. See Talipes. 
Feigned or Sim'u-lat-ed Dis-eas'es. A 
term applied to cases in which the patient is an 
impostor and practises tricks to deceive, as some 
beggars and criminals; also to diseases which are 
difficult of diagnosis, and are feigned, not by de- 
liberate deception, but because the patient is un- 
able to resist the vagaries of his morbid nervous 
system. Hysteria in its protean forms supplies 
the greater number of these cases. A sudden 
shock, or the necessity for active exertion, will 
sometimes rouse and restore one who has been a 
bedridden hypochondriac for many years. 
Fel* gen. FePlis. (Fr. Fiel, fe-81'.) Gall, 
or bile; a secretion found in the cystis fellea, or 
gall-bladder. See Bile. 
Fel Bo-vi'num,* or Fel Tau'ri.* Gall, or 
bile, of the ox. See Bile. 
Fel Bo'vis.* “Ox-Gall.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for the fresh gall of Bos 
Taurus. It is supposed to be tonic and laxative. 
See Bile. 
Fel Bo'vis In-spis-sa'tum.* “ Inspissated 
Ox-Gall.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for an extract made as follows: Take of 
fresh ox-gall one hundred parts: heat the ox-gall 
to a temperature not exceeding 8o° C. (176° F.), 
strain it through muslin, and evaporate the strained 
liquid on a water-bath in a porcelain capsule to 
fifteen (15) parts. 
Fel Bo'Vis Pu-rl-fi-ca'tum.* “ Purified Ox- 
Gall.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for an extract made by precipitating fresh ox-gall 
with alcohol, filtering and evaporating. 
FelT-dae.* [From the Lat. fe'lis, a “cat.”] 
A name denoting a family of mammals including 
the domestic cat, the lion, tiger, panther, leopard, 
etc. 
Fel-lif'lu-a Pas'sio* (pash'e-o). Gall-flux 
disease,—an ancient name for cholera. 
Fel-lif'lu-us.* [From the Lat. fel, “bile,” 
and Jlu'o, to “ flow.”] Plowing with, or dis- 
charging, bile. See preceding article. 
Fel'lin-ate. [Lat. FePlinas, a'iis.] A com- 
bination of fellinic acid with a base. 
Fel-lin'ic. [Lat. Fellin'icus; from fel, “ gall,” 
or “ bile.”] Belonging to bile, or gall. 
Fellinic A peculiar substance ob- 
tained by digesting bilin with dilute hydrochloric 
acid. 
Fe'lo de se.* [Low Latin fe'lo, a “ felon,” 
de, “with respect to,” and se, “himself.”] Lit- 
erally, “ one guilty of felony with respect to him- 
self.” A term in Medical Jurisprudence for one 
who commits suicide. 
Fel'on. The name of malignant whitlow, in 
which the effusion is beneath the periosteum. 
Fel'spar, or, less correctly, Feld'spar. A 
term applied to a group of minerals, comprising 
several species, named albite, orthoclase, labra- 
dorite, oligoclase, etc. They all contain silica 
and alumina; but the first has soda in addition, 
and is called soda felspar; the second has potash, 
and the third has lime. 
Fel-spath'ic. Containing felspar as a prin- 
cipal ingredient. 
Fe'male Flow'ers. A term applied to those 
flowers which have pistils and no stamens. 
Feminine. See Fcemineus. 
Fem-o-rae'us.* [From the Lat. fe'mur, 
fem'oris, the “ thigh.”] Another name for the 
crurceus muscle, an extensor of the leg. 
Fem'o-ral. [Lat. FemoraTis; etymology 
same as the preceding.] Belonging to the thigh; 
crural. 
Fem,o-ro-9ele.* [From the Lat. fe'mur, the 
“ thigh,” and the Gr. kt])\q, a “ tumor.”] The 
disorder termed hernia cruralis. 
Fe'mur,* gen. Fem'o-ris. The thigh. Also 
the long cylindrical bone of the thigh, or os 
femoris. (Fr. Os de la Cuisse, 0 deh IS. kw£ss.) 
Also the second articulation of the feet of the 
Arachnides, Crustacea, and Insecta. 
Fe-nes'tra.* [From the Gr. <j>aivu, to “make 
appear.”] A window:—applied to two foram- 
ina of the tympanum of the ear. In Botany, 
an opening through a membrane. 
Fe-nes'tral. [Lat. Fenestra'lis ; from fenes'- 
tra, a “window.”] Belonging to windows; like 
windows. 
Fe-nes'trate. [Lat. Fenestra'tus; from 
the preceding.] Pierced with holes, or with 
openings like windows:—applied to parts of cer- 
tain plants. 
Fen'nel. The Fceniculum vulgare. 
Fen'u-Greek, or Fen'u-grec. The Trigo- 
nel'la hce'num, a plant forming, it is said, an 
article of food in Egypt. It grows also in the 
south of France. It is used chiefly in veterinary 
medicine. 
Fer, feR. (Fr.) See Iron. 
Fer'ment. [Lat. Fermen'tum; Fr. Fer* 
rnent, fgR'mSN'.] A substance which by mere con- 
tact with certain matters, called fermentible, causes 
in them the phenomena of fermentation, while its 
elements do not enter into the composition of the 
resulting products, which are supplied by the fer- 
mentible matter, so that a considerable quantity 
of this matter is transformed by an almost inap- 
preciable quantity of the ferment. 
Fer-men-ta'tion. [Lat. Fermenta'tio, o'nis; 
from fermen'to, ferment a'turn, to “leaven.”] 
The spontaneous changes which combinations of 
animal or vegetable matter undergo when ex- 
posed to the air and moisture at an ordinary tem- 
243 FERMENTUM 
FERRI 
perature. The term is applied to various pro- 
cesses, among which are the vinous fermentation, 
which produces wine and alcohol; the saccharine, 
which produces sugar; the acetous, which pro- 
duces vinegar; and the putrefactive, which is the 
decomposition of organic substances containing 
nitrogen into fetid gas. Compounds which are 
capable of exciting fermentation are called fer- 
ments. The theory of fermentation now gen- 
erally accepted is called the germ theory, which 
attributes the decomposition of the fermenting 
matter to the vital action of microscopic organ- 
isms, called fungi, of which yeast consists. 
Fer-men'tum.* “Ferment.” The substance 
which excites fermentation. The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for “ yeast.” See preceding 
article. 
Fermen'tum Cerevi'siae* (sSr-e-vish'e-S). 
The scum or froth of beer during fermentation; 
barm; yeast. 
Fern, Male. See Aspidium Filix Mas. 
Ferns. [Lat. Fil'ices.] A natural order of 
cryptogamous plants of the class Acrogens. See 
Fii.ices. 
Fe-ro'ni-a El-e-phan'tum.* [From the Lat. 
Ferc/tiia, the goddess of groves.] An Indian 
tree of the order Anrantiacece, yielding a gum 
resembling gum arabic. It is the only species 
of the genus. Its fruit is edible, and its leaves 
are aromatic and carminative. 
Fer-ra'rl-a.* A genus of plants of the order 
Iridacece, comprising many species, natives of 
South Africa, Brazil, etc. The Ferratia cathar- 
tica and Ferraria purgans, natives of Brazil, are 
used as purgatives in that country. 
Fer'ri,* the genitive of Ferrum, which see. 
Fer'ri Car-bo'nas Sac-eha-ra'tus.* “ Sac- 
charated Carbonate of Iron.” The Pharmaco- 
pceial name (U.S. 1880) for ferrous carbonate pre- 
served with sugar. It is a greenish-gray powder, 
having a sweetish and ferruginous taste. This is 
an excellent chalybeate, possessing the advantage 
of being readily soluble in acids. 
Fer'ri ■ChlorT-dum.* “ Chloride of Iron.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
ferric chloride. It is in orange-yellow, crystalline 
pieces, very deliquescent, having a strongly styptic 
taste and an acid reaction. It is used almost ex- 
clusively in the form of tincture or liquor. See 
Tinctura Ferri Chloride 
Fer'ri Ci'tras.* “Citrate of Iron.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
compound made from citric acid and the hydrate 
of iron. It is a pleasant chalybeate, and is best 
given in solution. According to the Pharmaco- 
poeia of 1870, it is made thus: Take of solution 
of citrate of iron a convenient quantity, evaporate 
the solution at a temperature not exceeding 140° 
to the consistence of a syrup, and spread it on 
plates of glass so that the salt, when it is dry, may 
be obtained in scales. 
Fer'ri et Am-mo'nl-i Ci'tras.* “Citrate 
of Iron and Ammonium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a substance made 
from citric acid, water of ammonium, and the 
hydrate of iron. It is a pleasant chalybeate. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is made 
by mixing a pint of solution of citrate of iron 
with six fluidounces of water of ammonia. 
Fer'ri et Ammo'nii Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate 
of Iron and Ammonium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a substance contain- 
ing sulphuric acid, iron, and ammonium. It is 
in the form of pale violet octahedral crystals, 
efflorescent on exposure to the air, with an acid, 
styptic taste. It is used as a styptic. According 
to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is made as fol- 
lows : Take of solution of tersulphate of iron, two 
pints; sulphate of ammonium, four and a half 
troyounces. Heat the solution of tersulphate of 
iron to the boiling point, add the sulphate of am- 
monium, stirring it until it is dissolved, and set 
the liquid aside to crystallize. Wash the crys- 
tals quickly with very cold water, wrap them in 
bibulous paper, and dry them in the open air. 
Fer'ri et Ammo'nii Tar'tras.* “Tartrate 
of Iron and Ammonium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a substance contain- 
ing iron, tartaric acid, and ammonium. It occurs 
in transparent scales of a garnet-red or yellowish- 
brown color, with a sweetish taste. It is a mild 
chalybeate. 
Fer'ri et Po-tas'sl-i Tar'tras.* “Tartrate 
of Iron and Potassium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a substance containing 
tartaric acid, potassium, and iron. It occurs in 
garnet-red scales, and has a sweetish taste. It is 
an agreeable chalybeate. 
Fer'ri et QuinT-ae Ci'tras.* The Pharma* 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870) of the citrate of iron 
and quinia. See Ferri et Quinine Citras. 
Fer'ri et Qui-ni'nse Ci'tras.* “Citrate of 
Iron and Quinine.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a substance containing citric acid, 
quinine, and iron. It occurs in reddish or brown- 
ish scales, having a bitter taste. This salt com- 
bines the virtues of its two bases. 
Fer'ri et Stryeh-ni'nae Ci'tras.* “ Citrate of 
Iron and Strychnine.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a substance containing citric 
acid, strychnine, and iron. It occurs in garnet- 
red scales, which are deliquescent on exposure to 
air, and have a bitter taste. It is an efficient 
tonic. In the Pharmacopoeia of 1870 this salt 
was designated Ferri et Strychnia Citras. 
Fer'ri Fer-ro-9y-an'i-dum.* “ Ferroeyanide 
of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for Prussian blue. It is deemed a tonic, febri- 
fuge, and alterative, but it is seldom used. 
Fer'ri Fi'lum.* The Latin name for iron 
wire; the Ferrum in Jila tractum of the London 
Pharmacopoeia. 
Fer'ri Hy-po-phos'phis.* “ Hypophosphite 
of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1870, 
1880) for a grayish-white substance containing 
hypophosphorous acid and iron. This salt may 
be given in states of the system where deficient 
powers of the cerebral centres are attended with 
an anaemic state of the blood. 
Fer'ri I-odT-dum Sac-eha-ra'tum.* “ Sac- 
charated Iodide of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for ferrous iodide, a yellowish- 
white or grayish powder, containing iodine, sugar, 
and iron, very hygroscopic, odorless, having a 
244 FERRI 
FERROCYANIDE 
sweetish, ferruginous taste: the presence of the 
sugar retards oxidation. Its medical properties 
are identical with those of iodide of iron. 
Fer'ri Lac'tas.* “ Lactate of Iron.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for pale, 
greenish-white, crystalline crusts or grains, con- 
taining lactic acid and iron, permanent in the air, 
odorless, having a mild, sweetish, ferruginous 
taste. It has the general medical properties of 
the ferruginous preparations, and has been es- 
pecially used in chlorosis. 
Fer'ri Ox'a-las.* “ Oxalate of Iron.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
pale-yellow or lemon-yeilow crystalline powder 
containing oxalic acid and iron, permanent in the 
air, odorless, and nearly tasteless, very slightly 
soluble in cold or hot water, but soluble in cold 
concentrated hydrochloric acid. It is a feeble 
chalybeate. 
Fer'ri OxT-dum Hy-dra'tum.* “ Hydrated 
Oxide of Iron,” or Sesquioxide of Iron. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
brown-red magma made by precipitating a solu- 
tion of ferric sulphate with water of ammonia. 
It is wholly soluble in hydrochloric acid, without 
effervescence. It is important as an antidote to 
arsenious acid; It should be given in doses of 
a tablespoonful, to an adult, every five or ten 
minutes. 
Fer'ri Ox'idum Hydra'tum cum Mag-ne'- 
si-d.* “ Hydrated Oxide of Iron with Mag- 
nesia.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made by precipitating a solution 
of tersulphate of iron with an aqueous mixture of 
magnesia. It is an efficient antidote for arsenical 
poisoning. 
Fer'ri Phos'phas.* “ Phosphate of Iron.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
preparation containing phosphoric acid and iron. 
It is in thin, bright green, transparent scales, per- 
manent in dry air when excluded from light, but 
turning dark on exposure to light, odorless, and 
having an acidulous, slightly saline taste. This 
phosphate is very different from the salt formerly 
officinal. It has been given with advantage in 
amenorrhcea and dyspepsia. According to the 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870, Ferri Phosphas was 
made as follows: Take of sulphate of iron, five 
troyounces; phosphate of sodium, six troyounces; 
water, eight pints. Dissolve the salts separately, 
each in four pints of the water, then mix the solu- 
tions and set aside the mixture until the precipi- 
tate has subsided. Lastly, having poured off the 
supernatant liquid, wash the precipitate with hot 
water and dry it with a gentle heat. 
Fer'ri Py-ro-phos'phas.* “Pyrophosphate 
of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a preparation containing pyrophosphoric 
acid and iron, in thin, apple-green, transparent 
scales, permanent in dry air when excluded from 
light, but turning dark on exposure to light, 
odorless, and having an acidulous taste. It is a 
very good chalybeate, mild, yet efficient. The 
process now officinal differs materially from that 
of 1870. 
Fer'ri Ra-men'ta.* “Raspings of Iron.” 
A name for iron filings. 
Fer'ri Sub-car-bo'nas.* “ Subcarbonate of 
Iron.” The Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S. 1870) 
for a salt containing carbonic acid and iron, in 
the form of a reddish-brown powder, insoluble in 
water, and wholly dissolved by hydrochloric acid. 
It is a rather feeble ferruginous tonic, nearly free 
from astringency. 
Fer'ri SuPphas.* “ Sulphate of Iron.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
preparation containing sulphuric acid and iron. 
It occurs in large, pafe bluish-green prisms, efflo- 
rescent and absorbing oxygen on exposure to air, 
and having a saline, styptic taste. It is a very 
astringent chalybeate, and is useful as a dis- 
infectant. It is a good remedy for erysipelas ap- 
plied topically in the form of solution or oint- 
ment. 
Fer'ri Sul'phas Ex-sic-ca'tus.* “Dried 
Sulphate of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for ferrous sulphate dried at a 
temperature not exceeding 300°. It is a grayish- 
white powder, soluble in water except a small 
residue. It is used for making pills. 
Fer'ri SuPphas Prae-cip-i-ta'tus.* “ Pre- 
cipitated Sulphate of Iron.” The Pharmacopoe- 
ia! name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made by- 
precipitating a solution of ferrous sulphate with 
alcohol. It is a very pale bluish-green crystalline 
powder, efflorescent in dry air, but when in con- 
tact with moisture becoming gradually oxidized, 
and having a saline and styptic taste. It does not 
differ in properties from pure sulphate of iron in 
crystals. 
Fer'ri Sul-phu-re'tum.* “ Sulphuret of 
Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for the protosulphuret of iron, prepared by melt- 
ing together sublimed sulphur and iron in small 
pieces. 
Ferri Va-le-ri-a'nas.* “Valerianate of 
Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation containing valerianic acid and 
iron in the form of a dark tile-red amorphous 
powder, permanent in dry air, having a faint odor 
of valerianic acid and a mildly styptic taste. It 
is rarely used, on account of its insolubility in 
water. 
Ferric Oxide. See Sesquioxide of Iron. 
Fer-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Ferrif'erus; from 
fer'rum, “iron,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Con- 
taining iron in some form, usually in the state of 
oxide or carbonate. 
Fer'ro-. [From the Lat. fer'rum, “iron.”] 
A prefix in compound names, denoting connec- 
tion with iron. 
Fer'ro-qy-an'ic Acj'id. A compound of cy- 
anogen, metallic iron, and hydrogen. It contains 
the elements of hydrocyanic acid, but differs from 
it totally in its properties. Its salts, once termed 
tripleprussiales, are now called ferrocyanates. 
Fer-ro-£y/an-Ide of Iron. [Lat. Fer'ri 
Ferrocyan'idum.] A compound formed by the 
union of iron with cyanogen or ferrocyanogen. 
It is commonly called Prussian Blue. 
Ferrocyanide of Potassium. See Potassii 
Ferrocyanidum. 
245 FERR 0 CYANOGEN 
FIBRE 
Fer-ro-9y-an'o-gen. A diatomic radical 
formed by the union of three equivalents of cyan- 
ogen with one equivalent of iron. 
Fer-ru'gin-ous, or Fer-ru-gin'e-ous. [Lat. 
Ferrugin'eus, or Ferrugino'sus; from ferru'go, 
the “rust of iron.”] Containing iron-rust; re- 
sembling iron-rust in color; of a yellowish-brown 
color. 
FerYum.* “ Iron.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for metallic iron in the 
form of fine, bright, non-elastic wire. The prep- 
arations of iron are eminently tonic, and peculiarly 
well fitted to improve the quality of the blood 
when it is impoverished. 
Ferrum Oxidatum Hydratum.* See Ferri 
Oxidum Hydratum. 
Ferrum Re-dacTum.* “ Reduced Iron.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for me- 
tallic iron in fine powder, obtained by reducing 
the carbonate or sesquioxide of iron by hydrogen 
at a dull red heat. 
Fer'rum Re-duc'tum.* “ Reduced Iron.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
very fine, grayish-black, lustreless powder, con- 
sisting of metallic iron, permanent in dry air, 
without odor or taste, and insoluble in water or 
in alcohol. It is one of the best of chalybeate 
tonics. This preparation is equivalent to the Fer- 
rum Redactum which was officinal in 1870. 
FeUtlle. [Lat. Fer'tilis; from fe'ro, to 
“ bring forth.”] Fruitful:—applied to flowers 
having a pistil, or producing seeds capable of 
vegetation; fertilized. 
Fer-tll-i-za'tion. In Botany, the process by 
which pollen causes the embryo to be formed. 
See Cross-Fertilization, and Fecundation. 
Fer'u-la.* [From the Lat.fdrio, to “strike.”] 
Originally, a “ rod” for punishing children 
(Skeat) :—afterwards applied to certain plants 
with a rod-like stem. A Linnaean genus of the 
class Pentandria, natural order Umbelliferce. 
Ferula As-a-fcetT-da.* The plant which 
yields asafetida. 
Fer'vor.* [From the Lat. fePveo, to “ boil.”] 
A violent and scorching heat. Ardor denotes 
an excessive heat; calor, a moderate or natural 
heat. 
Fessier, fSs'sd/i/. [From the Fr. fesse, the 
“buttock.”] The French term for Gluteal or 
Gluteus, which see. 
Fes'ter. A superficial suppuration resulting 
from irritation of the skin, the pus being devel- 
oped in vesicles of irregular figure and extent. 
F'ester is also used as an intransitive verb signify- 
ing to suppurate superficially. 
Fes'ter-ing. A word applied to a sore, signi- 
fying the discharge either of pus or of a morbid 
watery fluid. 
Fes-tooned' Rings. A popular designation 
of the fibrous zones or tendinous circles which 
surround the orifices of the heart. 
Fe'tal. [Lat. FcetaTis.] Belonging to the 
foetus. 
Feticide. See Foeticide. 
Fet'id. [Lat. Fcet'idus; from fodteo, to 
“ become putrid,” to “ stink.”] Having a bad or 
a disagreeable smell. 
Fe'tor. [Lat. Fce'tor, o'vis; from fae'teo, to 
“stink.”] A bad smell, or stink. 
Feu-il-lae'a Cor-dl-fo'li-a.* A climbing 
herbaceous plant of the order Cucurbitacece, a 
native of Jamaica. Its seeds are purgative and 
emetic, and have an intensely bitter taste. They 
are used as a remedy for various diseases. 
Feuille. The French for Leaf. 
Fe'ver. [From the Lat. fe'bris, the primary 
idea of which, according to Skeat, is a “ trem- 
bling;” many scholars derive febris from fer'veo, 
to “ boil,” which implies the “ trembling” of the 
water; ferveo may then suggest both the “shak- 
ing” which is the incipient stage of many fevers, 
and the “heat” or “burning” which forms the 
second stage; Fr. Fievre, fe-avr'; Ger. Fie'her, 
fee'ber.] The name applieffto a class of dis- 
eases characterized by a quickened pulse and a 
rise of the temperature of the body. Generally 
speaking, the temperature during the dominant 
stage of the fever furnishes a tolerable measure 
of the severity of the disease. When very high,—• 
io6° F., for example,—it is always an indication 
of great danger. If it does not exceed ioi° or 102°, 
it indicates a comparatively mild form of fever. 
Fevers have been divided into idiopathic and 
symptomatic. The latter are merely incidental to 
some other affection: thus, they may, for exam- 
ple, be a mere accompaniment of a severe wound. 
Idiopathic or essential fevers exist independently 
of any other affection. 
Idiopathic fevers are further distinguished by 
names referring to their cause or origin, as mala- 
rial fevers (those arising from Malaria, which 
see), and those which originate in some specific 
contagion or infection, as small-pox, measles, var- 
icella, etc. These will be noticed in their alpha- 
betical places. So the malarial fevers, as inter- 
miitent, remittent, etc., will be treated under their 
respective heads. 
Fever, Bilious. See Remittent Fever. 
Fever, Hay. See Hay Fever. 
Fever, Intermittent. See Intermittent 
Fever. 
Fever, Malarial. See Malarial Fever. 
Fever, Remittent. See Remittent Fever. 
Fever Root. See Triosteum. 
Fever, Slight. See Febricula. 
Fever-Tree. See Eucalyptus. 
Fever, Typhus. See Typhus Fever. 
Fever, Yellow. See Yellow Fever. 
Fe'ver-few. A popular name of the Matri- 
caria Parthenium ; also called Pyrethrum Par- 
thenium. 
Fe'ver-ish. [Lat. Feb'riens ; Fr. Fievreux, 
fe jt/vRUh'.] A term applied to the state of one 
laooring under fever; also to that which causes 
fever. 
Fi'ber.* The Latin term for the “ beaver.” 
FFbre. [Lat. Fi'bra.] A term applied to the 
minute threads or filaments which occur in the 
structure of parts in animals and vegetables. 
246 FIBRE 
FICUS 
Fibres are long and slender anatomical elements. 
The fibres of the bark are generally longer and 
tougher than those of the wood, and are called 
bast-fibres. It is these latter that render flax and 
hemp such valuable materials for the manufacture 
of textile fabrics. The fibre of which cotton fab- 
rics are made is a hair or appendage of the seed. 
Fi'bre, AiFI-mal. [Lat. FFbra Anima'lis.] 
The filaments which compose the muscular fas- 
ciculi, the cellular membrane, etc. 
Fi'bre, El-e-ment'a-ry. In Botany, that 
thread which is turned round the interior of the 
tubes that are called spiral vessels. 
Fi'bre, Wood'y. [Lat. Fi'bra Lig'nea.] 
The filaments of which any woody substance is 
composed:—also called wood-cells. These are 
small tubes commonly between one- and two- 
thousandths of an inch in diameter. They are 
united in such a way that their tapering ends 
overlap one another. 
Fibreux, te'bRuh'. The French term for Fi- 
brous, which see. 
FFbril. [Lat. Fibril'la; the diminutive of 
fi'bra, a “ fibre.”] A term applied in the plural 
to the extremely slender filaments seen by the 
microscope, and by the collection of a number of 
which in a sheath, or sarcolemma, a muscular 
fibre (of animal life) is formed. 
Fib-ril-la'tus.* [From the Lat. fibril'la, a 
“ little fibre.”] Disposed in very delicate fila- 
ments :—applied to muscles; also to roots. 
FFbrin, or Fi'brine. [Lat. Fibri'na; from 
fi'bra, a “ fibre.”] A peculiar whitish, solid, 
insipid, and inodorous compound substance found 
in animal and vegetable matter. It is an organic 
ingredient of the blood and chyle, and the only 
component of the body that coagulates sponta- 
neously. It is insoluble in alcohol, ether, and 
water. 
Fib-rin-og'en-ous. [From the Lat fibri'na, 
“ fibrin,” and the Gr. yevvau, to “ produce.”] 
Producing fibrin:—applied by Virchow to a sub- 
stance which exists in lymph and is converted 
into fibrin by exposure to air. 
Fi'brin-ous. [From the Lat. fibri'na, 
“fibrin.”] Composed of, or containing, fibrin; 
presenting the character of fibrin :—applied to 
aliments; also to certain diseases, as fibrinous 
pneumonia. 
Fi'bro-. [From the Lat. fi'bra, a “fibre.”] 
A prefix denoting a fibrous condition. 
FFbro-Car'ti-lage. Membraniform carti- 
lage. The substance, intermediate between 
proper cartilage and ligament, constituting the 
base of the ear, and determining the form of that 
part; also composing the rings of the trachea, the 
epiglottis, etc. By the older anatomists it was 
termed ligamentous cartilage, or cartilaginiform 
ligament. Fibro-cartilages are sometimes formed 
as the result of a morbid process in different 
organs. 
Fi'bro-Cel'lule. (Fr. Fibre-Cellule, ft'br sSl'- 
iil'.) A term applied to smooth muscular fibres, 
—anatomical elements in which the narrow and 
elongated form of fibres is joined with the struc- 
ture of cellules, inasmuch as they enclose a central 
nucleus. 
Having the character both 
of fibrous and of cystic matter:—applied to cer- 
tain tumors. 
FFbro-Plas'tic. [Lat. Fi'bro-Plas'ticus ; 
from fi'bro-, and the Gr. 'icTiaccu, to “ form.”] 
Forming fibres:—applied to an organized tissue 
from the corpuscles exuded on sores. 
Fi'bro-Vas'cu-lar. Consisting of woody tis- 
sue and spiral or other vessels (of plants). 
Fi'broid. [From the Eng. fi'bre, and the affix 
-old.] Resembling fibre. 
Fi'broid De-gen-er-a'tion. A morbid change 
of certain tissues (membranous ones especially) 
into a fibroid material. 
Fi-bro'ma.* A fibrous tumor. See -Oma. 
Fi-bro-neu-ro'ma.* [From the Eng. fi'bre, 
the Gr. vevpbv, a “ nerve,” and the affix -oma.] 
A fibrous tumor consisting chiefly of nerve-fila- 
ments, or occurring on a nerve. 
Fi-bro'sis.* Fibroid degeneration* 
FFbrous. [Lat. Fibro'sus; from fi'bra, a 
“fibre.”] (Fr. Fibretix, ffi'bRuh'.) Having 
fibres, or composed of fibres:—applied to tissues 
of animals and to parts of plants. In Botany, 
having a large proportion of woody fibres. 
Fib'u-la.* Literally, a “ clasp.” The long 
bone extending from the knee to the ankle, on the 
outer side of the leg. 
Fib'u-lar. [From the Lat.fib'ula.~\ Belong- 
ing to the fibula. 
Ficatio,* fi-ka'she-o, or FFcus.* [From the 
Lat. fi'cus, a “fig.”] A fig-like tubercle about 
the anus or pudenda. 
FFcoid. [Lat. Ficoi'des; from fi'cus, a 
“ fig,” and the Gr. el&oq, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling-a fig. 
Ficoideae,* fi-ko-i'de-e. A natural order of 
plants. See Mesembryace.*. 
FFcus.* A Linnsean genus of the class Poly- 
gamia, natural order Urticacece. The genus Ficus 
comprises about one hundred and fifty species. 
Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for 
the dried fruit of the Ficus Carica, or fig. 
Ficus* is also the name of a fleshy substance, 
or condyloma, resembling a fig. See Ficatio. 
Fi'cus.* “ Fig.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the fleshy receptacle of 
Ficus Carica, bearing fruit upon its inner surface. 
Figs are nutritious, laxative, and demulcent. 
Their chief medical use is as a laxative article 
of diet in constipation. 
FFcus CarT-ca.* The fig-tree; also called F. 
commu'nis, F. sati'va, and F. vulga'ris. It is a 
native of Asia Minor, and is cultivated in many 
warm temperate climates. It bears a multiple 
fruit, or a mass of fruits resulting from many blos- 
soms. The dried fruit contains much grape-sugar. 
FFcus E-las'ti-ca.* The tree which affords 
caoutchouc, or Indian rubber. It is a native of 
the East Indies, and is cultivated in the United 
States for its beautiful foliage. 
FFcus In'dI-ca.* The systematic name of 
the banyan tree, which yields gum-lac. 
247 FIDDLE-SHA PED 
FISSIPAROUS 
Fid'dle-Shaped. Obovate, with a deep recess 
or indentation on each side; the same as Pan- 
duriform :—applied to parts of certain plants. 
Fid'gets. [Lat. Tituba'tio.] A term denot- 
ing general restlessness, with a desire of changing 
one’s position. 
Fi-dic-I-na'les.* [From the Lat. fid'icen, a 
“harper.”] A designation of the lumbricales 
(muscles) of the hand, from their usefulness in 
playing upon musical instruments. 
Fievre, fe-ivr'. The French term for Fever, 
which see. 
Fievre Algide. See Algida Febris. 
Fievre Hectique. See Hectic Fever. 
Fievre Jaune. See Yellow Fever. 
Fievreux. See Feverish. 
Fifth Pair of Nerves. See Trigemini. 
Fig. See Ficus. 
Fig'ure. [Lat. Figu'ra.] A form; a shape ; 
one of the ten numeral characters, 1, 2, 3, etc. 
In Geometry, a space bounded by lines or by sur- 
faces. A plane figure is a space bounded by a 
line or lines. A solid figure is a space bounded 
by several faces or surfaces. Figure is one of the 
general properties of matter. 
Fig'ure of 8. A term applied to bandages the 
parts of which are arranged so as to resemble the 
figure 8. 
Fig'wort FamT-ly. A synonyme of the order 
Scrophulariacece. 
Fil'a-ment. [Lat. Filamen'tum ; from fi'- 
luni, a “thread.”] A small, delicate, thread-like 
substance; a fibre. The thread-like part of a 
stamen; the stalk of the anther. 
Fil-a-men'tose, or Fil-a-men'tous. [From 
the same.] Bearing, or formed of, slender threads 
or fibres :—applied to parts of plants. 
Fi-la'rl-a.* [From the Lat. fi'lum, a 
“thread.”] A thread-like parasitic worm which 
infests the cornea of the eye of the horse. 
Fila'ria Med-i-nen'sis.* The systematic 
name of the Guinea-worm. 
Fil'bert. The popular name of the Cor'ylus 
Avella'na. 
Filicales.* See Filices. 
Filices,* fil'e-sez, the plural of the Lat, Fi'lix. 
Ferns, A natural order of cryptogamous plants, 
which abound in temperate and tropical regions, 
remarkable for their beautiiul plumy foliage. 
They are propagated by spores, each of which is 
a single cell. These are borne on the leaves, 
which are called fronds, 
FilT-coid. [Lat. Filicoi'dcs ; from fi'lix, 
“fern,” and the Gr, elbog, a “ form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Fern-like; belonging to ferns. 
Fil-I-col'o-g)b [From the Lat. fi'lix, a 
" fern,” and the Gr. hoyog, a “ discourse.”] The 
science of ferns; that branch of Botany which 
treats of ferns. 
FilT-form. [Lat. Filifor'mis ; from fi'lum, 
a “ thread.”] Having the appearance of thread; 
thread-shaped; long, slender, and terete ;—applied 
to parts of plants and animals, 
Fi'lix,* gen. Fil'I-cis. The Latin word for 
“ fern—applied in the plural to a Linnsean 
order of Cryptogamia. (See Filices.) Also a 
Pharmacopoeial name of the rhizoma of Aspidium 
filix mas. 
Fi'lix Mas.* “ Male Fern.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870) for the rhizoma of As- 
pidium Filix Mas, which see. 
Film. The popular name for opacity of the 
cornea. Also a pellicle or thin skin. 
FiPter. [Lat. FiPtrum.] An apparatus of 
various construction, for the purposes of filtration. 
Any porous material, as charcoal, flannel, or sand. 
FiPtrate. [From the "Lat. fil'lrum, a “ filter.”] 
Any liquid strained or filtered. 
Fil-tra'tion. [Lat. Filtra'tio, o'nis; from 
fil'trum, a “filter.”] The process by which a 
fluid is gradually separated from the particles or 
impurities that may be floating or suspended in it; 
straining. 
FiPtrum.* Literally, a “filter:”—sometimes 
applied to the superficial groove across the upper 
lip from the partition of the nose to the tip of the 
lip. 
Fim'brT-a.* [Perhaps from the Lat. fi'bra, a 
“fibre” or “filament.”] A border, or fringe:— 
applied in the plural (fim'brice) to the extremities 
of the Fallopian tubes, and, in Botany, to fringe- 
like processes. 
Fim'bri-ate, or Fim'bri-at-ed. [Lat. Fim- 
bria'tus ; from fim'bria, a “fringe.”] Fringed; 
having a fringe, or border:—applied to petals 
and other parts of plants. 
Fi-me-ta'ri-ous. [From the Lat. fi'nms, 
“ dung.”] Growing on or amidst dung :—applied 
to certain plants. 
Fi'nal Cause. The purpose or design for 
which a thing was created. The doctrine of final 
causes is termed Teleology. 
FirFger. [Lat. Dig'itus Ma'nus.] In ana- 
tomical language, one of the five extremities of 
the hand; in popular parlance, one of the four 
besides the thumb. 
Fingered. See Digitate, 
Fins. [Lat. Pin'nae,] Membranous organs 
in fishes, somewhat analogous to hands and feet. 
Fire'-Damp. A name given by miners to the 
explosive gas, consisting chiefly of light carbu- 
retted hydrogen, found in mines, 
First In-ten'tion, Union by the first inten- 
tion means adhesive inflammation without suppu. 
ration, as when the lips of a wound made by a 
sharp knife are brought into immediate contact, 
and quickly healed without much inflammation. 
Fir-Tree. See Abies. 
Fish-Glue. See Ichthyocolla, 
Fish-Skin. See Ichthyosis. 
Fis'slle. [Lat. Fis'silis ; fromfin'do,fis'sum, 
to “ cleave.”] Cleavable; easily cleft or cloven. 
Fis-sip'ar-ous, [Lat. Fissip'arus; from 
fin'do,fis'sum, to “ cleave,” and pa'rio, to “ pro- 
duce.”] Producing offspring by portions being 
separated from the parent individual, See next 
article. 
248 FLSSTPAROUS 
FLANNEL 
Fissip/arous Qjen-er-a'tion. That genera- 
tion which occurs either by spontaneous division 
of the body of the parent into two or more parts, 
each part, when separated, becoming a distinct 
individual, as in the Monad, Vorticella, etc., or 
by artificial division, as in the Hydra, Planaria, 
etc. The propagation of plants by slips furnishes 
another example of this kind of reproduction. 
Fis-sl-pa'tion. [Lat. Fissipa'tio, o'nis.] 
A faulty term for Fissiparous Generation, 
which see. 
Fis-si-ros'tris.* [From the Lat. 
sum, to “ cleave,” and rodtrum, a “ beak.”] A 
term applied in the plural (Fissiros'Ires) to a 
family of birds having a broad beak with an ex- 
tended commissure; fissiros'trate. 
Fis-su'ra Gla-se'rf-i.* “ Glaser’s Fissure.” 
A fissure situated in the deepest part of the glenoid 
fossa. 
Fissu'ra Lon-gf-tu-dl-naTis.* “ Longitu- 
dinal Fissure.” A deep fissure observed in the 
median line on the upper surface of the brain, 
occupied by the falx cerebri of the dura mater. 
Fissu'ra SyFvi-i.* “ Fissure of Sylvius.” 
Called also Fissu'ra Mag'na Syl'vii.* “ Great 
Fissure of Sylvius.” A fissure which separates 
the anterior and middle lobes of the cerebrum. 
It lodges the middle cerebral artery. 
Fissu'ra Um-bil-I-ca/lis.* “ Umbilical Fis- 
sure.” The groove of the umbilical vein, situ- 
ated between the large and small lobes, at the 
upper and fore part of the liver. This groove in 
the foetus contains the umbilical vein. 
Fissure. [Lat. Fissufra ; fromfin'do,pis' - 
sum, to “ cleave.”] Any deep extended depres- 
sion. A crack, or narrow opening; a narrow 
cleft or fracture. “ Most eruptions of volcanoes 
take place through fissures in the sides of the 
mountain.”—(Dana.) Dikes and veins are fis- 
sures that have been filled with metallic ores, lava, 
etc., ejected from volcanoes. 
Fis'sure of the Spleen. The groove which 
divides the inner surface of the spleen. It is filled 
by vessels and fat. 
Fis/sus,* [From the Lat. fin'do,pis'sum, to 
“cleave.”] Divided; cleft, In Botany, divided 
half-way. 
Fist. Armat. Fis'tula arma'la* “A clyster 
pipe and bag fit for use,” 
Fis'tu-la.* Originally, a “pipe.” A sin- 
uous ulcer, having an external opening often lead- 
ing to a larger cavity, and slow to heal. A fistula 
is termed blind when it has but one opening, and 
complete when it has two, communicating with an 
internal cavity, and with the surface. 
Fis'tula in A'no.* “ Fistula in the Anus.” 
A fistula in the cellular substance about the anus 
or rectum. 
Fis'tu-lar, or Fis'tu-lose. [From the Lat. 
fis'tula, a “pipe.”] Hollow and cylindrical, as 
the leaves of the onion; tubularapplied to 
stems, etc., of plants. 
Fistule. See Fistula. 
Fis'tu-lous. [Lat. Fistulo'sus ; from fis'- 
tula.] Of the nature of fistula:—also applied to 
plants having hollow stems, as many UnibellifercE. 
Fit. A popular term for a paroxysm or a 
sudden seizure characterized by a loss or disturb- 
ance of consciousness. (See Epilepsy, Convul- 
sion, and Syncope.) The term is also applied 
to a sudden or acute seizure of certain diseases, 
as ague and gout. 
Fixed Air. See Carbonic Acid. 
Fixed Bod'ies. [Lat. Cor'pora Fix'a.] Sub- 
stances which do not evaporate by heat, especially 
those which cannot be fused or volatilized, as 
carbon, silicon, etc. 
Fixed Oils. See Oils. 
FixT-ty. [Lat. Fix'itas, a'/A] A property 
by which bodies withstand the action of heat. See 
Fixed Bodies. 
FI. = Flu'id ns.* “ Fluid.” 
Flabellate. The same as Flabeli.iform. 
Fla-beFli-form. [Lat. Flabellifor'mis; 
from flabel'lum, a “ fan.”] Fanlike; fan-shaped; 
broad, rounded at the summit and narrowed at 
the base :—applied to leaves, etc. 
Flaccid. [Lat. Flac'cidus.] Weak and 
soft; lax ; too limber to support its own weight:— 
applied to certain plants. 
Fla-courTt-a.* A genus of shrubs and small 
trees of the order Flacourtiacece, comprising many 
species, natives of India and tropical parts of 
Africa and America. They mostly bear edible 
and astringent fruits. The leaves of Flacourtia 
cataphracta, a native of India, are astringent and 
stomachic, and are prescribed for diarrhoea. Fla- 
courtia sepiaria, a native of India, bears edible 
fruits which, when unripe, are very astringent. 
Flacourtiaceae,* fliLkoor-te-a'she-e. [From 
FlacouPtia, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of the hot- 
test parts of the East and West Indies. It com. 
prises the Bixa Orellana, from which arnotto is 
obtained. 
Flag, Sweet-Scented. See Acorus Cala- 
mus. 
Fla-gelTi-form. [Lat. Flagellifor'mis; 
from flagel'lum, a “little whip.”] Flag'ellate; 
resembling a little whip; long, narrow, and flexi- 
ble. A botanical term denoting “ whip-like.” 
Fla-gel'lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. fia'- 
grum, a “ whip.”] In Botany, a runner which is 
long and slender, like a whip. 
Flake-White, The subnitrate of bismuth. 
Flame. [Lat. Flam'ma.] The combustion 
of any substance yielding an inflammable gas; 
ignited gas in process of combustion. The ordi- 
nary flame of a lamp, candle, etc., is the result of 
the combustion of a hydrocarbon,—i.e., its com- 
bination with oxygen. 
Flame-Col'ored. [Lat. Flam'meus.] Fiery 
red or very lively scarlet. 
Flarn'me-us.* Flame-colored. 
Flank. [Fr. Plane, A5n, the “side.”] That 
part of the body between the false ribs and the 
ossa innominata. 
Flan'nel. A light fabric of fine wool, which, 
in hot climates, is worn as an outer garment, be- 
cause it does not absorb the rays of the sun. Hy- 
gienists advise the inhabitants of cold and temper- 
249 FLASH 
FLOCCULUS 
ate regions to wear it next to the skin, because it 
absorbs sweat without hindering transpiration and 
circulation of air. When it is washed it should 
not be rubbed, for friction causes it to shrink or 
become felted. 
Flash. A preparation used for coloring brandy 
and rum and giving them a fictitious strength : it 
consists of an extract of cayenne pepper, or capsi- 
cum, with burnt sugar. 
Flat'u-lence, or Flat'u-len-cy. [Lat. Flat- 
ulen'tia ; from fla'tus, “ wind.”] A collection 
of gas or wind in the stomach or bowels, from 
fermentation or chemical decomposition of the 
articles of food taken into the stomach; the undue 
generation of gases in the stomach and intestines. 
It is a common symptom in dyspepsia, gastritis, 
enteritis, etc. 
Flat'u-lent. [Lat. Flatulen'tus; from the 
same.] Having flatulence, or causing flatulence. 
Fla'tus.* [From the Lat. flo, fla'tum, to 
“blow.”] Wind, or gas, in the stomach or 
bowels; flatulency. 
Fla-ve'ri-a Con-tra-yer'ba.* A plant of 
the order Composites, a native of Peru and Chili. 
It is used as a vermifuge. 
Fla-ves'9ent, or FlavT-dus.* [From the 
Lat. fla'vus, “yellow.”] Yellowish, or turning 
yellow; pale yellow. 
Fla'vor. Odor, fragrance, or taste; the qual- 
ity which affects or pleases the taste and smell 
combined. 
Flax. The Li'num usitatis'simum, an annual 
plant generally cultivated in civilized countries 
for its fibre, which is the raw material of linen, 
and for its seed, which yields linseed oil. 
Flax, Purg'ing. The Li'num cathar'ticum. 
Fleabane. See Erigeron. 
Fleam. [Fr. Flamrne, fl&m; related etymo- 
logically to Phlebotomy.] An instrument for 
lancing the gums and for bleeding horses. 
Flechisseur. See Flexor. 
Flesh. [Lat. Ca'ro, Car'nis; Fr. Chair, 
sheR.] The muscles, and generally the soft parts, 
of an animal:—sometimes applied to the fruit, 
leaves, etc., of plants, when of a thick consistence, 
somewhat like flesh. 
Flesh, Proud. See Proud Flesh. 
Flesh'y. See Carneus, and Carnosus. In 
Botany, composed of firm pulp or flesh. The 
term fleshy plants is applied to those which are 
succulent, as the Cactus, Agave, and Cereus. 
Fleur, fluR. The French name for “ flower.” 
Flexible. The same as Flexile. 
FlexTle. [Lat. Flex'ilis ; from flee'to, flex'- 
urn, to “bend.”] Flexible; easily bent without 
breaking. 
Flex'ion. [Lat. Flex'io, o'nis; from the 
same.] The act of bending; the state of being 
bent. 
Flex'or, o'ris.* [From the same.] (Fr. Fle- 
chisseur, fl&'she'suR'.) Literally, a “ bender:”— 
applied to muscles. 
Flex'or Car'pi Ra-df-a'lis.* “ Radial Flexor 
of the Wrist.” See Palmaris MAGNUS. 
Flex'or Lon'gus Dig-i-to'rum Pe'dis.* 
“ Long Flexor of the Fingers of the Foot.” A 
muscle which arises from the posterior surface of 
the tibia and is inserted into the phalanges of the 
last four toes. It bends the toes, and extends the 
foot upon the leg. 
Flex'or Lon'gus Pol'li-cis.* “ Long Flexor 
of the Thumb.” A muscle which arises from the 
anterior part of the radius and interosseous liga- 
ment and is inserted into the second phalanx of 
the thumb. It bends the thumb and hand. 
Flex'or Lon'gus Pol'licis Pe'dis.* “ Long 
Flexor of the '1 humb of the Foot, or Great Toe." 
A muscle which arises from the posterior part of 
the fibula and is inserted into the second phalanx 
of the great toe. It bends the toe. 
Flex'u-ous, or Flex'u-ose. [Lat. Flexuo'- 
sus ; from the same.] Having many bendings 
or turnings; bending in opposite directions in a 
zigzag way :—applied to parts of certain plants. 
Flex'ure. [Lat. Flexu'ra; from flee'to, 
flex'um, to “bend.”] A bending; a fold; a 
curvature:—applied in Geology to the folds or 
plications of rocky strata which were originally 
horizontal, but are now tilted at various angles o 
rise into folds, forming ridges and valleys. 
Flint. [Lat. Si'lex.] A silicious mineral, a 
massive variety of quartz, having a dull color and 
a conchoidal fracture, with translucent edges. 
The flint found in beds of chalk is composed 
partly of silicious infusoria, diatoms, and spiculse 
of sponges. 
Flint Glass. A compound formed of silex, 
38.2; oxide of lead, 43.5; potassa, 11.7; and 
alumina, 2. It is a material of which lenses are 
often made. 
Flint, Liq'uor of, or Liq'uor Sil'I-cum.* A 
name formerly given to the solution of silicated 
alkali. 
Float'ing. In Botany, swimming on the sur- 
face, as many leaves. See Natans. 
Float'ing Ribs. [Lat. Cos'tae Fluctuan'- 
tes.] The last two false ribs, whose anterior 
extremities are not connected with the rest, or 
with each other. 
Floc'tfi,* the plural of the Lat. floe'cus, a “ lock 
or little particle of wool, cotton,” etc. 
Floc'9i Vol-i-tan'tes.* The imaginary ob- 
jects floating before the eyes in cases of depraved 
sight. See Muscle Volitantes. 
Floccillatio.* See Floccillation. 
Floc-9il-la'tion. [Lat. Floccilla'tio, o'nis; 
from floe'eus, a “lock of wool,” the “nap of 
clothes.”] The picking of the bedclothes,—a 
symptom betokening extreme danger in certain 
fevers. See Carphology. 
Floc'cose (from the Lat. floe'eus, a “lock of 
wool,”), or Floc'cu-lent. Composed, or bearing 
tufts, of woolly or long and soft hairs:—applied 
to certain plants. 
Floc'cu-lus,* otherwise called LoTms 
Ner'vi Pneu-mo-gas'tri-ci.* “Lobe of the 
Pneumogastric Nerve.” A term applied to the 
pneumogastric lobule of the cerebellum : its form 
is that of a small foliated or lamellated tuft. FLOODING 
FLUOR 
Flooding. [Lat. Haemorrha'gia Uteri'na.] 
The popular term for uterine hemorrhage,—more 
particularly in connection with parturition. 
Flo'ra.* [From the Lat. flos, flo'ris, a 
“flower.”] (Fr .Flore.) Originally, the goddess 
of Flowers. The Flora of any country (or district) 
is the entire assemblage of plants which nature 
has allotted to it; also a systematic description 
of those plants. 
Flo'ral. [Lat. FloraTis ; irom flos, a “ flow- 
er.”] Belonging to flowers, or situated near a 
flower. • 
Flo'ral En've-lopes. This term is synony- 
mous with the calyx and corolla of a flower. The 
floral envelopes are sometimes called the peri- 
anth. 
Floral Leaf. See Bractea. 
Flor'en-tine Or'ris. The Iris Florentina. 
Flo'res.* [The plural of Flos, which see.) 
“Flowers.” A term formerly used to denote 
such bodies as assume a pulverulent form by sub- 
limation or crystallization. 
Flo'res Antimo'nii.* “Flowers of Anti- 
mony.” They consist of small, elongated, and 
very brilliant crystals of the sesquioxide of anti- 
mony. 
Flo'res Bismu'thi.* “ Flowers of Bismuth.” 
A yellowish oxide of bismuth. 
Flo'res Sul'phuris.* “ Flowers of Sulphur.” 
Sublimed sulphur. 
Flo'res Zin'ci.* “ Flowers of Zinc.” Oxide 
of zinc, or philosophical wool. 
Flo-rSs'9ence. [Lat. Florescen'tia; from 
flores'eo, to “flower,” to “flourish.”] The act 
of flowering, in plants; also the season of flower- 
ing. 
Flo'ret. A diminutive flower:—applied es- 
pecially to each of the flowers which are crowded 
in the head of the Compositce. See Flosculus. 
Florideae.* See Ceramiaceze. 
Flo-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Florif'erus ; from flos, 
a “ flower,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
flowers:—applied to a part of a plant, i.e., a 
flowering branch. 
Flos,* gen. Flo'ris. (Fr. Fleur, Aur.) A 
“ flower.” That part of a plant which comprises 
the organs of reproduction, the essential parts of 
which are stamens and pistils. These in a com- 
plete flower are surrounded by two envelopes, of 
which the inferior, or exterior, is called the calyx, 
or cup; the superior, or interior, is termed the 
corolla. Flowers are either hermaphrodite or 
unisexual, and the latter are divisible into male 
(or staminate) and female (or pistillate'). They 
are also distinguished as polypetalous, gamopeta- 
lous, and apetalous. See Corolla, and Calyx. 
Flos .flL-ru'gi-nis.* “ Flower of Verdigris.” 
Cupri acetas, or acetate of copper:—sometimes 
called distilled or crystallized verdigris. 
Flos'cu-lous. [Lat. Flosculo'sus; from 
fas'cuius, a “floret.”] Having many florets; 
flos'culose. 
Flos'cu-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. flos, 
a “ flower.”] A little flower; a floret. 
Flour. See Farina, and Pollen. 
Flour, Wheat'en. [Lat. Fari'na Trit'ici.] 
The pulverized seeds of wheat from which the 
bran has been separated. Starch is by far the 
most abundant ingredient in flour, which also 
contains several phosphates and a nitrogenous 
substance called gluten. This is the most nutri- 
tive part of the flour; and it is the comparative 
abundance of its gluten that renders wheat flour 
superior to that of other cereals. 
Flower. See Flos. 
Flow'er-Bud. An unopened flower. 
Flowering Plants. See Phanerogamous. 
Flowerless Plants. See Cryptogamia. 
Flowers of Antimony, Sulphur, etc. See 
Flores. 
Flu'ate. [Lat. Flu'as, a'tisl\ A combina- 
tion of fluoric acid with a base. 
Fluc-tu-a'tion. [Lat. Fluctua'tio, o'nis ; 
from flue'tuo, fluctua'turn, to “rise in waves.”] 
A movement like that of waves alternately rising 
and falling :—applied to the undulation of a fluid 
within the body, ascertained by the proper appli- 
cation of the fingers or the hand, or by succus- 
sion. 
Flu'id. [Lat. Flu'idus; fromflu'o, to “ flow.”] 
Having particles easily separated, yielding to the 
least pressure, and moving over one another in 
every direction. Fluids are divided into two 
classes, liquid and aeriform. The latter are called 
gases or elasticfluids. Every animal and plant is 
composed of solids and fluids. 
Flu'id of Co-tun'm-us. A thin gelatinous 
fluid found in the bony cavities of the labyrinth 
of the ear :—so called from the name of the anato- 
mist who first distinctly described it. It has been 
also called A'qua Labyrin'thi (“ Water of the 
Labyrinth”), and, by Breschet, the perilymph. 
Flu-idT-ty. [Lat. Fluid'itas, a'tis.] The 
quality of being fluid; the state of matter in 
which its molecules glide upon one another 
freely and are not retarded by cohesion. The 
term is generally applied only to liquids. Fluidity 
is essential to life. 
FluT-drachm. [Lat. Fluidrach'ma; from 
flu'idus, “ fluid,” and drach'ma, a “ drachm.”] 
Sixty minims; a fluid drachm. 
Flu-id-un'cia* (-un'she-a). [From the Lat. 
flu'idus, “ fluid,” and un'cia, an “ ounce.”] Eight 
fluidrachms; a fluid ounce. 
FluT-tans.* Floating on the surface of 
water:—applied to plants, leaves, or flowers. 
Fluke. An intestinal worm. See Distoma. 
Flu-o-bo'rate. [Lat. Fluobo'ras, a'iis.] A 
combination of fluoboric acid with a base. 
Flu-o-bor'ic. [Lat. Fluobor'icus; from 
fluo'rium, “ fluorin,” and bo'rium, “boron.”] 
Composed of fluorin and boron:—applied to an 
acid. 
Fluohydric Acid. See Hydrofluoric Acid. 
Flu'or, o'ris.* [From the Lat .flu'o, to “ flow.”] 
A flowing, or flux. Also fiucrin, a simple body, 
the existence of which is predicated on mere 
analogy. The term is sometimes applied to a dis- 
eased condition of the mucous secretion of the 
vagina. See Leucorrhcea. 
251 FLUOR 
FOLIAGE 
Flu'or Al'bus.* “ White Flux.” See Leu- 
CORRHtEA. 
Flu'or Spar (so called from its assisting the 
fusion of earthy minerals in metallurgic opera- 
tions), or Flu'or-Ite. Derbyshire spar; properly, 
fluoride of calcium. A beautiful mineral, which 
occurs massive, and also in crystals of various 
forms and colors, blue, purple, green, yellow, etc. 
Its primary form is an octahedron. 
Flu-o-ra'tus.* Having or containing fluor- 
ine; flu'orated. Hydrofluoric acid has been 
called fluorated hydrogen. 
The modification of light 
and change of color which appears at the surface 
of some solids and liquids in consequence of a 
change in the refrangibility of the different rays, 
or a property which certain bodies possess to ren- 
der the ultra violet rays visible, or to diffuse a 
temporary glimmer (lueur) when the ultra violet 
rays of the spectrum are thrown on them. Among 
the fluorescent substances are fluor spar, the sili- 
cate of uranium, laurel leaves, and the sulphate 
of quinine. 
Flu-or'ic. [Lat. Fluor'icus.] Belonging to 
fluorin. 
Fluor'ic Aiy'id. An acid obtained by treating 
fluor spar with sulphuric acid. Owing to its de- 
structive properties, it has been termed phthore 
(from the Gr. Qdopioc;, “destructive”). See Hy- 
drofluoric. 
Flu'or-ide. A combination of fluorin with a 
base. Among the numerous compounds of this 
kind are fluor spar, cryolite, and fluorides of so- 
dium, silicon, silver, potassium, etc. 
Fluoride of Calcium. See Fluor Spar. 
Flu'or-in, or Flu'or-Ine. [Lat. FluoTium.] 
A non-metallic element which is widely distrib- 
uted, occurring in nearly all rocks, in many 
waters, plants, and animals. It is found abun- 
dantly in fluor spar and cryolite. It belongs to 
the group which comprises chlorine and bromine, 
and is supposed to be a gas, but it has not been 
isolated or seen in a free state, because chemists 
have no transparent vessel that can resist its cor- 
rosive action. It forms compounds with many 
metals, and with hydrogen, boron, and silicon, 
but not with oxygen. It is an essential constit- 
uent of the human body. See Fluor. 
Fluorite. See Fluor Spar. 
Flu-or'u-ret. [Lat. Fluorure'tum; from 
fluo'rmm.~\ A combination of fluorin with a 
simple body. 
Flush. The temporary redness and heat 
caused by accumulation of blood in the capil- 
laries of the face. 
Flu'vf-al, or Flu'vi-a-tile. [Lat. Fluviat'i- 
lis ; from flu'vius, a “river.”] Belonging to a 
river:—applied to plants which grow in running 
waters. 
Flux. [Lat. Flux'us ; from flu'o, flux'um, 
to “ flow.”] Any excessive discharge from the 
bowels or other organs :—applied in Chemistry to 
any substance used to promote the fusion of 
metals. See Flux, Chemical. 
Flux, Black. See Black Flux. 
Flux, ChemT-cal. A substance or mixture 
much employed to assist the fusion of minerals. 
Alkaline fluxes are generally used, which render 
the earthy mixtures fusible by converting them 
into glass. 
Flux'ion. [Lat. Flux'io, o'nis; from flu'o, 
flux'um, to “flow.”] The change of metals or 
other bodies from solid to fluid by the agency of 
heat; fusion. 
Flux'us Cap-il-lo'rum.* “ Flowing [or Pass- 
ing Away] of the Hair.” A term applied by 
Celsus to alopecia, or the falling off of the hair. 
Fly-Pow'der. (Fr. Poudre d Mouches, pood’r 
8. moosh'.) A black powder, formed by the ex- 
posure of metallic arsenic to a moist atmosphere 
till it becomes partly oxidized, employed for de- 
stroying flies. 
Flying Blisters. See Blisters, Flying. 
Fo'cus,* plural Literally, a “ hearth” 
or “ fireplace.” A term applied in Astronomy to 
the two points (fo'ci) within the elliptical orbit of 
a planet round the sun. In Optics, the point of 
convergence of the rays of light after passing 
through a convex lens or being reflected from a 
concave mirror. 
Fcecunditas.* See Fecundity. 
Fcem-in'e-us.* [From the Lat. fcem'ina, a 
“ woman.”] Belonging to a female; feminine. 
Fce-nic/u-lum.‘* Fennel. A genus of plants 
of the order Umbelliferce. Also the Pharmacopoe- 
ial name (U.S. 1880) for the fruit of Fceniculum 
vulgare. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 
1870, it is the fruit of Fceniculum dulce. Fennel- 
seed is a grateful aromatic, and is much used as a 
carminative, and especially to correct the action 
of other medicines, as senna, rhubarb, etc. 
Fcenic'ulum Dul'ce,* Fcenic/ulum (jler- 
man'i-cum.* The sweet fennel. 
Foeticide, fet'i-sld. [Lat. Fcetici'dium ; from 
fadtus, and ca'do, to “ kill.”] The murder of 
the foetus in utero; criminal abortion. 
Fce'tus,* or Fe'tus. (Fr. Faix, fi.) The 
child in utero from the fifth month of pregnancy 
till birth. 
Foie, fw&. (Fr.) See Liver. 
Folia.* See Folium. 
Fo'li-a C6r-e-bel'li.* [From the Lat. fo'- 
liutn, any sort of leaf.] A term applied to an 
assemblage of gray laminse observed on the sur- 
face of the cerebellum. 
Fo-lT-a'ceous. [Lat. Folia'ceus ; from fo'- 
lium, a “leaf.”] Full of leaves ; leafy; pertain- 
ing to leaves, or like leaves in texture or form: 
—applied to parts of plants, and to certain min- 
erals. 
FoTf-age. [From the same.] A collective 
term for the leaves of plants. Leaves in their 
natural form and natural state; those that perform 
the proper or ordinary function of leaves,—i.e., to 
assimilate crude sap and prepare nutriment. But 
seed-leaves and bud-scales, or the leaves that 
protect buds, are not foliage. “ The botanist 
recognizes the leaf under other forms than that 
of foliage. We may call foliage the natural form 
of leaves.”—(Gray.) 
252 FOLIA TE 
FORAMEN 
Fo'li-ate. [Lat. Folia'tus ; from fo'lium, a 
“ leaf.”] Clothed with leaves; leafy :—applied 
to plants. 
Fo-li-a'tion. [Lat. Folia'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] The putting forth of leaves; the ar- 
rangement of leaves in the bud; also the act of 
beating a metal into thin leaves. 
Folie, fo'l£'. The French term for Insanity, 
which see. 
Folie Circulaire, fo'l£' A term 
applied by French psychological writers to a va- 
riety of insanity characterized by alternations of 
excitement and depression. The patient passes 
through an attack of mania, but when he appears 
to have recovered he sinks into melancholia, and 
thence emerges again to become maniacal and 
excited. The duration of each stage may vary 
from weeks to months: sometimes one state will 
follow the other immediately. 
Fo-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Foliif'erus, or Folif'- 
erus; from fo'lium, a “leaf,” and fe'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Bearing or producing leaves :—applied 
to plants. 
Fo-ll-ip'a-rous. [From the Lat. fo'liutn, a 
“leaf,” and pa'rio, to “produce.”] Producing 
leaves only, as leaf-buds. 
Fo'li-o-late. Relating to or bearing leaflets. 
Fo'll-ole. [Lat. Foli'olum; diminutive of 
fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] A little leaf, or leaflet. 
Fo'll-ose. [From the Lat .fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] 
Leafy; abounding in leaves; covered closely 
with leaves:—applied to certain plants. 
Fo'll-um,* plural Fo'li-a. [From the Gr. 
ipvAAov, a “leaf.”] The leaf of a plant. Also a 
thin plate of metal. 
FolTi-cle. [Lat. Follic'ulus; diminutive of 
fol'lis, a “ bag.”] A little bag:—applied in 
Anatomy to a very small secretory cavity. In 
Botany, it denotes a simple pod opening by the 
inner suture, differing from the legume, which 
opens by both sutures. 
Fol-lic'u-lar. [From the Lat. follic'ulus, a 
“ follicle.”] In Botany, resembling or belonging 
to a follicle. 
Fol-lic'u-late. [Lat. Follicula'tus; from 
the same.] Having follicles. 
Fol-lic'u-lose, or Fol-lic'u-lous. [Lat. 
Folliculo'sus ; from follic'ulus, a “ follicle.”] 
Having numerous follicles:—applied to certain 
plants. 
Folliculus.* See Follicle. 
Fol-lic'u-lus A'er-is.* “Little Bag of Air.” 
The space at the broad end of an egg. 
Fo-men-ta'tion. [Lat. Fomenta'tio, o'nis ; 
from fo'veo, fo'tum, to “ keep warm.”] The ap- 
plication of any warm, soft, medicinal substance 
to some part of the body. The application to the 
surface of the body of flannel, cloth, or sponge, 
moistened with hot water, either pure or contain- 
ing some medicinal substance in solution. The 
action of a simple fomentation is the same as that 
of a poultice, and it is superior to a poultice in 
lightness and cleanliness. By its warmth and 
moisture it tends to relax the muscular fibres of 
the skin and soften the cuticle, thus relieving 
tension and diminishing irritation. 
Fo'mes,* gen. Fom'i-tis. [From the same.] 
Any porous substance capable of absorbing con- 
tagious effluvia, as woollen clothing, etc. See 
Fomites. 
Fom'I-tes,* the plural of the Lat. Fo'mes. 
A term applied to goods, clothing, or other ma- 
terials imbued with contagion. 
Fonction, The French term for 
Function, which see. 
Fongosite, f6N'go'z6't&'. The French term 
for Fungosity, which see. 
Fongueux, fbN'guh'. The French term for 
Fungous, which see. 
Fongus, foN'giiss'. The French term for 
Fungus, which see. 
Fons,* gen. Fon'tis. The Latin for “foun- 
tain” or “spring.” Hence the phrase Aqua 
Fcntis, “water of (or from) a spring;” in other 
words, “ spring-water.” 
Fons Pul-satT-lis.* “ Pulsating Fountain.” 
The anterior fontanel, because for years after 
birth arterial pulsation may be there perceived. 
See Fontanel. 
Fontana (fon-tH'nllt), Canal of. [So named 
in honor of Dr. Fontana, a distinguished Italian 
physiologist.] A canal situated at the junction 
of the cornea and sclerotiea. It is sometimes 
called the Ciliary Canal. 
Fon-ta-nel'. [Lat. Fontanel'la ; diminutive 
of fons, a “fountain;” so named because the 
pulsating of the artery was imagined to resemble 
the bubbling of a fountain.] (Fr. Fontanelle, 
f&N'ti'nSl'.) The quadrangular space between 
the frontal and two parietal bones in very young 
children. A smaller one, triangular, sometimes 
exists between the occipital and parietal bones. 
Fon-ta'nus,* or Fon-tl-na'lis.* [From the 
Lat. fons, a “ spring.”] Growing in or near a 
spring of water. 
Fon-tic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat .fons, 
a “ fountain.”] An issue, or artificial ulcer. See 
Issue. 
Food. See Aliment, Alitura, Pabulum, 
and Diet. 
Foot. See Pes. 
Foot-Bath. See Pediluvium. 
Foot'-Jaws. The extremities of the last three 
pairs of feet in most Crustacea. 
Foot-Stalk. See Pedicel, Peduncle, and 
Petiole. 
Fo-ra'men,* gen. Fo-ramT-nis, nominative 
plural Fo-ramT-na. [From the Lat. fo'ro, to 
“ bore a hole.”] A hole, opening, aperture, or 
orifice. 
Fora'men Cae'cum.* “ Blind Hole.” The 
hole at the root of the spine of the frontal bone : 
—so called from its not perforating the bone or 
leading to any cavity. Also the designation of a 
little sulcus of the brain, situated between the 
corpora pyramidalia and the pons Varolii. 
Fora'men Cae'cum* (of Morgagni, mor- 
gan'ye). A deep mucous follicle situated at the 
meeting of the papillce circumvallatce upon the 
middle of the root of the tongue. 
253 FORAMEN 
FORMA TION 
Fora'men In-ci-si'vum.* The opening im- 
mediately behind the incisor teeth into the nasal 
fossa. 
Fora'men Mag'num Oc-cipT-tis.* “ Great 
Opening of the Occiput.” The great opening at 
the under and fore part of the occipital bone, 
through which the spinal marrow passes, with its 
vessels and membranes. 
Fora'men of Ma-gen'die (or mll/zh5N'd£/). 
An opening in the pia mater, where it passes over 
the fourth ventricle. 
Fora'men of Mon-ro', Fora'men Com- 
mu'ne An-te'n-us.* An opening under the 
arch of the fornix of the cerebrum, by which the 
lateral ventricles communicate with each other, 
with the third ventricle, and with the infundibu- 
lum. 
Fora'men of Wins'low. An aperture situ- 
ated behind the capsule of Glisson, first described 
by Winslow, and forming a communication be- 
tween the large sac of the omentum and the cavity 
of the abdomen. 
Fora'men O-va'le.* “ Oval Opening.” An 
opening situated in the partition which separates 
the right and left auricles in the foetus. It is also 
called the Foramen of Botal. The same term 
is applied to an oval aperture communicating be- 
tween the tympanum and the vestibule of the ear. 
Fora'men Pneumat'icum* (nu-mat'I-kum). 
“Pneumatic Foramen.” A large aperture near 
one end of the long air-bones of birds, communi- 
cating with the interior. 
Fora'men Ro-tun'dum.* “ Round Open- 
ing.” The round—or, more correctly, triangular 
—aperture of the internal ear. This and the fora- 
men ovale are respectively synonymous with 
Fenestra rotunda and Fenestra ovalis. 
Fora'men Su'pra-Or-bl-ta'ri-um.* “ Supra- 
Orbital Opening.” The supra-orbital hole or 
notch, situated on the ridge over which the eye- 
brow is placed. It gives passage to the super- 
ciliary artery. 
Fora'men Ve-sa'li-i.* “ Foramen of Vesa- 
lius.” An indistinct hole, situated between the 
foramen rotundum and foramen ovale of the 
sphenoid bone : it was particularly pointed out by 
Vesalius. 
Fo-ramT-na.* The plural of Foramen, 
which see. 
Fo-ramT-nat-ed. [Lat. Foramina'tus; 
from fora'men, a “hole.”] Pierced with small 
holes :—applied to the shells of certain Protozoa. 
Fo-ram-I-nif'er-a* [for etymology see next 
article], or Rhiz'o-pods. An order of Protozoa, 
forming calcareous shells mostly very minute add 
not visible to the naked eye. The animal is of 
the simplest structure possible, having no mouth, 
or stomach, or members. The shell is perforated 
by many minute orifices {foramina'). These or- 
ganisms are interesting to geologists, as they have 
contributed largely to the formation of limestone 
strata, and are found in all the formations, from 
the oldest to the newest. The chalk is mainly 
composed of their shells, some of which present 
beautiful forms. 
Fo-ram-i-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Foraminif'erus; 
from fora'men, a “hole,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.’ ] 
Bearing or having foramina. 
Force. [From the Lat. for'tis, “ strong;” low 
Lat. for'tia, “strength.”] (Fr. Force, foRss.) 
Power; energy; the cause of motion; the effi- 
cient cause of all physical phenomena; that which 
causes, hinders, or arrests or modifies motion. 
The great natural forces are attraction, electricity, 
heat, and light. “ The first great agent which the 
analysis of natural phenomena offers to our con- 
sideration, more frequently and prominently than 
any other, is force.”—(Sir J. Herschel.) 
For/ceps,* gen. For'91-pis. [As if Per'i-i- 
ceps; from the Lat. fer'rum, “ iron,” and ca'pio, 
to “ take.”] Originally, a “ pair of tongs or 
pincers:”—applied in Obstetrics to an instrument 
consisting of a pair of curved blades, for the pur- 
pose of grasping the head of the foetus and bring- 
ing it through the passages, in certain cases of 
difficult labor:—in Surgery, to various surgical 
instruments, of diverse construction, for seizing 
hold of objects, etc.:—in Zoology, to the claws 
of certain Crustacea. 
Forces of Medicines. See Dynamics. 
For'ci-pate. [From the Lat. for*ceps, a “pair 
of pincers.”] Forked like a pair of pincers:— 
applied to certain plants. 
Fore'arm. [Lat. Antibra'chium.] The cubi- 
tus,—that portion of the arm between the elbow 
and wrist. In Ornithology, the second part of 
the anterior extremity which supports the wing. 
Forehead. See Frons, and Sinciput. 
For'eign Bod'y. Any substance which is left 
in a wound and keeps up irritation, preventing its 
cure, as a bullet, a piece of broken glass, a splinter, 
a nail, etc. 
Fo-ren'sic MedT-cine. Such parts of medi- 
cine as are connected with judicial inquiries. See 
Medical Jurisprudence. 
Foreskin. See Prepuce. 
Forgetfulness. See Amnesia. 
Forked. See Furcate. 
Form. [Lat. For'ma; Gr.fioptyr/; Fr. Forme, 
foRm.] Shape; figure; contour; fashion; amodel. 
It is one of the elements of beauty, and one of the 
general properties of matter. The form of a body 
depends on the situation of its several points in 
relation to a system of co-ordinate axes. Forms 
are the subjects of the science of Morphology. 
For'mate, For'mT-ate. [Lat. For'mas, or 
For'mias, a'tis.] A combination of formic acid 
with a base. 
For-ma'tion. [Lat. Forma'tio ; from for'ma, 
a “form.”] A term often used in Geology, and 
applied to a series of strata comprising those that 
belong to a single geological age or a single 
period, and which have a general similarity in 
their fossils. Thus, the coal formation comprises 
many strata of sandstone, shale, and limestone, 
besides the beds of coal. In its most extensive 
sense, the term is applied to all the rocks formed 
during an age, as, the Silurian formation. In 
Chemistry, a chemical act from which results the 
appearance of a simple or compound body, which 
254 FORMIC 
FOUSEL 
is set at liberty or produced either by decomposi- 
tion or direct combination or by an indirect act. 
For'mic. [Lat. Formi'cus ; from formi'ca, 
the “ ant.”] A term applied to an acid obtained 
by distillation of ants and water. Formic acid 
can also be obtained from human blood, urine, 
oil of turpentine, and other vegetable products. 
It is a colorless liquid, having a density of 1.235, 
and a pungent, sour taste. It is corrosive, and 
when applied to soft skin produces violent pain. 
This acid diluted with water is said to be a good 
application to paralyzed limbs. 
For-mi'ca.* Literally, an “ ant.” A genus 
of hymenopterous insects, presenting three sorts 
of individuals,—males and females, both having 
wings, and neuters, without wings. The genus 
comprises numerous species, widely distributed. 
The ant is remarkable for industry, ingenuity, and 
muscular strength. 
Formi'ca Ru'fa.* The “ red ant.” An ant 
which contains an acid juice and oil supposed to 
possess aphrodisiac virtues. 
For-mi-ca'tion. [Lat. Formica'tio, o'nis, 
a tingling like the stinging of ants; from fori7ii'ca, 
an “ant.”] (Fr. Fourmillement, fooR'm£I'm6N'.) 
A sense of pricking or tingling on the surface of 
the body; an abnormal sensation of a creeping 
character, and resembling the crawling of ants on 
the surface. 
For-mhj'ic. The same as Formic. 
For'mu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. for'ma, 
a “ form.”] (Fr. Formule, foR'miil'.) A short form 
of prescription in practice, in place of the more full 
instruction in the Pharmacopoeia. In Chemistry, 
formula is a concise mode of indicating by sym- 
bols the chemical constituents of a compound, or 
the results of chemical changes. The formula for 
common salt is NaCl. Rational formula is that 
which by a certain arrangement of symbols aims 
to represent the mode in which the elements are 
combined. For example, CO.PbO indicates car- 
bonic acid combined with protoxide of lead. 
For'myle, Per-ehlo'ride of, and For'my- 
lum Chlo-ra'tum. Names for chloroform. 
For'nI-cate. [Lat. Fornica'tus ; from for'- 
nix, a “ vault” (from for'nicor, to “ be arched”).] 
Arched ; vaulted; overarched or arching over: 
—applied to parts of plants. 
For-nisT-form. [Lat. Fornicifor'mis ; from 
for'nix, a “ vault.”] Resembling an arch or 
vault; vaulted. 
For'nix,* gen. For'ni-cis. An arch or vault. 
A white, fibrous, triangular substance of the brain 
beneath the corpus callosum and septum lucidum : 
—so called because it has a somewhat arched 
appearance:—also termed Corpus psaloides. In 
Botany, the term is applied to little arched scales 
in the throat of some corollas, as of Comfrey. 
Fos'sa.* [From the Lat. fo'dio, fos'sum, to 
“dig.”] Originally, a “ditch” or “fosse.” A 
depression, or sinus. Also the Pudendum muli- 
ebre. 
Fos'sa Hy-a-lo-i'de-a.* [See Hyaloid.] 
The cup-like excavation of the vitreous humor, 
in which the crystalline lens is embedded. 
Fos'sa In-nom-i-na'ta.* “Unnamed Fos- 
sa.” The space between the helix and the ant- 
helix of the ear. 
Fos'sa Laeh-ry-ma'lis.* “Lachrymal Fos- 
sa.” A depression in the frontal bone for the 
reception of the lachrymal gland. 
Fos'sa Na-vic-u-la'ris.* “Navicular or 
Boat-Shaped Fossa.” The superficial depression 
which separates the two roots of the anthelix ; also 
called Sca'pha, or “ little boat—applied also to 
the dilatation towards the extremity of the spongy 
portion of the urethra. Also the name of a small 
cavity immediately within the fourchette. 
Fos'sa O-vaTis.* “ Oval Fossa.” The oval 
depression presented by the septum of the right 
auricle of the heart. 
Fos'sa Pi-tu-f-ta'rl-a.* “ Pituitary Fossa.” 
The sella turcica, or cavity in the sphenoid bone 
for receiving the pituitary body. 
Fos/sa Sca-pho-i'des.* A term synonymous 
with Fossa Navicularis. 
Fos'sa Syl'vl-i.* “ Fossa of Sylvius.” A 
designation of the fifth ventricle of the brain. 
Fos'sil. [Lat. Fos/silis ; from fo'dio, fos'sum, 
to “dig.”] (Fr. Fossile, fos's£l'.) That which is 
dug out of the earth :—applied to organic remains, 
animal and vegetable, found in the strata of the 
earth. A fossil found in a rock is a relic of some 
species that lived when that rock was forming. 
Fossils are the surest criterion for determining the 
identity of strata and their chronological order. 
“ Identity of species of fossils proves approxi- 
mately identity of age.”—(Dana.) Remains of 
nearly forty thousand extinct species of animals 
have been gathered from the rocks. 
Fos-sil-if'er-ous. [Lat. Fossilif'erus; from 
fos'silis, a “ fossil,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing, or containing, fossil specimens:—applied to 
certain rocks. 
Fos-sil-i-za'tion. [Lat. Fossiliza'tio, a'nis; 
from fos'silis, a “ fossil.”] The process of con- 
verting into a fossil. Sometimes this consists in a 
superficial incrustation of the organism with min- 
eral matter. The type of perfect fossilization oc- 
curs when the immediate or proximate principles 
of the elements are slowly decomposed and are 
replaced, molecule by molecule, by various min- 
eral compounds, calcareous or silicious, so that 
the form, the volume, and the structure of the 
organism are preserved, but all or nearly all of 
the original substance is absent. 
Fotus.* See Fomentation. 
Fou, foo. The French term for Insane, which 
see. 
Fourchette, fooR'shSt'. (Fr.) [Lat. Fur'- 
cula.] Literally, a “ fork.” The posterior com- 
missure of the labia majora pudendi. In Com- 
parative Anatomy, the prominent portion in the 
centre of the plantar surface of the horse’s foot, 
shaped like the letter V, called in common lan- 
guage the “ frog of the foot—applied also to the 
breast-bone (“ merry-thought”) of birds. 
Fourmillement, fooR'm£I'm8N'. The French 
term for Formication, which see. 
Fousel Oil. See Fusel Oil. 
255 FO VEA TE 
FRASERA 
Fo've-ate. [Lat. Fovea'tus ; from fo'vea, a 
“ pit,” a “ depression.”] Having depressions or 
cavities; pitted:—applied to parts of plants. 
Fo-ve'o-late, Fo-ve-o-la'rl-ous. [Lat. Fo- 
veola'tus, Foveola'rius ; from fove'ola, dimin- 
utive of fo'vea, a “ pit.”] Having little pits or 
depressions:—applied to parts of plants. 
Fo-vil'la.* [Perhaps from the Lat. fo'veo, to 
“foster;” because it fosters or keeps alive the 
vital principle in the plant.] The fecundating 
liquor contained in the grains of pollen. 
Fowler’s Solution. See Liquor Arseni- 
CALIS. 
Fox'glove. The Digitalis purpurea. 
Frac-tu'ra.* [From the Lat. fran'go, frad - 
tum, to “ break.”] Fracture. A genus of the 
order Dialyses, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
In Surgery, the solution of continuity of a bone, 
generally by external force, but occasionally by 
the powerful action of muscles. 
Frac'ture. See Fractura. In Mineralogy, 
the term is applied to the appearance of the fresh 
surface of a broken mineral. The fracture is one 
of the characters by which species are distin- 
guished. The varieties of fracture are conchoidal, 
even, uneven, earthy, and hackly. 
Frac'ture, Com'mi-nut-ed. A fracture in 
which the bone is broken or crushed into several 
pieces. 
Fracture, Compound. See Compound Frac- 
ture. 
Fracture, Sim'ple. A fracture in which the 
bone only is divided, without any external wound. 
Frae'na,* the plural of Frhjnum, which see. 
Frae'na Ep-i-glot'tl-dis.* “ Curbs of the 
Epiglottis.” Three folds of mucous membrane 
which unite the epiglottis of the os hyoides and 
the tongue. 
Frae'na of the Valvule of Bauhin. The 
name given by Morgagni to the rugae or lines ob- 
served at the extremities of the lips of the valvule 
of Bauhin, or ileo-colic valve. 
Fraen'u-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. frce'- 
num, a “bridle.”] A “little bridle.” Some- 
times used for Fr^enum. 
Frae'num,* plural Frae'na. (Fr. Frein, fR&NT.) 
Literally, a “ bridle,” or “ curb.” A part which 
performs the office of a check or curb. 
Frae'num Lab-i-o'rum.* The fourchette, or 
lower commissure of the labia majora pudendi. 
Frae'num Lin'guae.* “ Bridle of the Tongue.” 
A fold formed at the under surface of the tongue 
by the mucous membrane of the mouth. Infants 
are said to be tongue-tied when the fraenum is 
very short, or is continued too far forward towards 
the tip of the tongue. 
Frae'num of the Un'der Lip. [Lat. Frae'- 
num La'bii Inferio'ris.] A fold of the mucous 
membrane of the mouth, formed opposite to the 
symphysis of the chin. 
Frae'num Praepu'tii* (pre-pu'she-i). A tri- 
angular fold connecting the prepuce with the 
under part of the glans penis. 
Fra-ga'ri-a.* Strawberry. A genus of stem- 
less perennial plants of the natural order Rosacea, 
comprising many species, natives of Europe, the 
United Slates, etc. The Fragaria vesca, which 
is commonly cultivated in gardens, is a native 
of Europe and North America. Its root is em- 
ployed as an aperient and diuretic. 
Fraga'ria Chi-len/sis.* The Chilian Straw- 
berry, a native of Chili, Peru, and California. It 
is cultivated in France and other countries for 
its fruit or fleshy receptacle. 
Fraga'ria E-la'ti-or.* The Hautbois, a spe- 
cies of strawberry, a native of Europe, and ex- 
tensively cultivated. Its fruit has a musky flavor 
which many persons prefer. 
Fraga'ria Vir-gin-i-a'na.* The Scarlet or 
Wild Strawberry, a native of the United States. 
Many varieties of this species are cultivated in 
England and the United States. It is the original 
of the American Scarlet. 
Fra-gilT-tas Os'si-um.* A morbid “brit- 
tleness of the bones.” See Mollities Ossium. 
Frag'ment. [Lat. Fragmen'tum; from 
fran'go, to “ break.”] A piece of a thing 
broken ; a splinter or detached portion of a frac- 
tured bone. 
Fra'grant. [Lat. Fra'grans.] Odorous; 
emitting a pleasant odor. 
Frambcesia,* fram-be'she-a. (Fr. Fram- 
boise, fRftM'bw&z', a “ raspberry.”) The yaws. 
A genus of the order Impetigenes, class Cachexice, 
of Cullen’s nosology. Framboesia is a contagious 
disease, occurring in the West Indies, Guiana, 
and some parts of Africa, characterized by tumors 
resembling raspberries. It is called by the natives 
of South America plan and epian. 
Fran-cis-$e'a U-nl-flo'ra.* A plant of the 
order Scrophulariacece, a native of Brazil. Its 
root is bitter, emetic, and purgative, and, in large 
doses, poisonous. 
Francoaceae,* fran-ko-a'she-e. [From Fran- 
co'a, one of the genera.] A small natural order 
of exogenous herbaceous plants, found in Chili. 
It comprises two genera. 
Fran-gi-pan'. An extract of milk, for pre- 
paring artificial milk, made by evaporating to 
dryness skimmed milk, mixed with almonds and 
sugar. 
Fran'gu-la.* “ Buckthorn.” A genus of 
shrubs of the order Rhamnacea. Also the Phar- 
maeopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the bark of 
Rham'nus fran'gula, collected at least one year 
before being used. It is cathartic. In its fresh 
state it is very irritant to the gastro-intestinal mu- 
cous membrane. 
Fran'gula Vul-ga'ris,* or Rham'nus Fran'- 
gula.* A shrub, a native of Europe. 
Frankeniaceae,* fran-ke-ne-a'she-6. [From 
Franke'nia, one of the genera.] A small natural 
order of exogenous plants, found in Europe, 
Africa, and Australia. 
Frankincense. See Olibanum, and Thus. 
Frank'in-cense, Com'mon. The Abietis 
resina, or Burgundy pitch. 
Fra-se'ra.* A genus of plants of the order 
Gentianaceee, comprising eight species, natives of 
the United States. Also the Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870) for the root of Frasera IValteri, or 
256 FRASERA 
FRONTAL 
American Columho. It is a bitter tonic, and bears 
beautiful flowers. 
Frase'ra Car-o-li-nen'sis.* Another name 
for drasera Walteri. 
Frax'in, FraxTne, or FraxT-nine. A gluco- 
side extracted from the bark of Fraxinus excel- 
sior. It crystallizes in prisms which are bitter 
and soluble in hot water and in alcohol. It has 
febrifugal properties. 
FraxT-nus.* (Fr. Frbne, fRkti.) The Ash- 
tree. A Linntean genus of the class Polygamia, 
natural order Oleacece. It comprises many species, 
natives of Europe and the United States. See 
Ash. 
Frax'inus Ex-cel'si-or.* An ornamental 
tree, a native of Europe and Asia, noted for its 
graceful form and elegant foliage. It is one of 
the most beautiful of the genus. Its timber is 
very valuable. 
Fraxinus Ornus.* See Ornus. 
Frax'inus Ro-tun-di-fo'li-a.* A tree from 
which manna is said to be obtained. 
Freckle. See Ephelis, and Len- 
tigo. 
Free. In Botany, not united with any other 
parts of a different sort; not adhering to each 
other. 
Freez'ing Mix'ture. A mixture by which 
artificial cold is produced. 
Freez'ing Point. The point at which water 
freezes, being 320 above zero in Fahrenheit’s 
thermometer: in Reaumur’s and the Centigrade 
it is taken as zero. 
Frein, fR&N. The French term for 
which see. 
Frem'i-tus.* [From the Lat. fre'mo, frem'i- 
tum, to “roar,” to “fret,” to “murmur.”] An 
irregular, rapid, oscillating commotion of the mus- 
cular system. 
Fre-montT-a Cal-i-for'm-ca.* [Named in 
honor of J. C. Fremont.] A beautiful Califor- 
nian shrub, of the order Sterculiacece. It bears 
yellow flowers. Its bark is used as a substitute 
for slippery elm. 
French Ber'ries. The fruit of several spe- 
cies of Rhamnus (or Buckthorn), called by the 
French Graines d'Avignon (gRan djt'ven'ydN'): 
they yield a yellow color. 
French Pol'ish. Gum-lac dissolved in spirits 
of wine. 
French Red, or Rouge (roozh). Genuine 
carmine, mixed with fine sifted starch powder, 
according to the shade required. 
French White. The common designation of 
finely pulverized talc. 
Frene. See Fraxinus. 
Fri-a-bil'i-ty. [Lat. Friabil'itas, a 'tis; 
from fri'o, to “ crumble.”] The quality of being 
easily reducible into small pieces. 
Fri'ar’s B&l'sam. Another name for the 
Tinctu'ra Benzo'ini Comfos'ita, formerly called 
Bal'samum 7 raumat'ictim. 
Fric'tion. [From the Lat. fri'co, fried turn, to 
“rub.”] A therapeutic agent of great power, 
by means of which the circulation is stimulated 
and medicinal applications enter the pores of the 
skin. Friction is surface-rubbing as distinguished 
from shampooing or medical rubbing, a process 
of manipulation by which deep pressure is made 
upon the muscles. Friction is an important term 
in Mechanics and Natural Philosophy. It is a 
means of producing heat and electricity with little 
or no consumption of material. Machinery is 
lubricated with oil to prevent friction, which 
causes a serious loss of power. 
Friedrichshall, free'driKs-hM. The purgative 
mineral waters of this place, in Saxe-Meiningen, 
are celebrated for their medicinal effects in cer- 
tain cases of liver and kidney diseases. 
Fries'land Green. Otherwise called Bruns'- 
wick Green. An ammoniaco-muriate of copper. 
Frig-i-da'rx-um.* [From the Lat. frig'idus, 
“cold.”] Another name for the cold bath. See 
Bath. 
Frig'id Zone. The space between each Polar 
circle and the Pole. 
Frig-o-rif'ic. [Lat. Frigorif'icus; from 
fri'gus, “ cold,” and fa'cio, to “make” or 
“ cause.”] Having power to make cold. 
Fri'gus,* gen. Frig'o-ris. [From the Lat. 
fri'geo, to “be cold.”] Cold; a trembling with 
cold. This term differs from Algor, which im- 
plies suffering or starving with cold. 
Fringe. See Fimbria. 
Fringe-Tree. See Chionanthus. 
Fringed. Having the margin beset with 
slender appendages :—applied to flowers. See 
Fimbriate, Laciniatus, and Ciliate. 
Frit, or Fritt. The mass produced by the 
materials of glass on calcination. 
Frit-il-la'ri-a Im-pe-ri-a'lis.* The Crown 
Imperial, a bulbous plant of the order Liliacece, a 
native of Asia, cultivated for ornament. Its bulb 
contains an acrid principle which is purgative and, 
in large dose, drastic. 
Froissement, Bruit de, bRw& deh fRwiiss'- 
m6N'. “ Sound of Rubbing.” A French term 
applied to certain sounds of the lungs or heart. 
Frond. [From the Lat. frons, fron'dis, a 
“ leaf,” or “ green branch.”] A term applied to 
the leaves of ferns and other cryptogamous plants, 
from their partaking at once of the nature of a 
leaf and of a branch. 
Fron-des'9ence. [Lat. Frondescen'tia; 
from frons, fron'dis, a “ leaf.”] The develop- 
ment of the leaves, or fronds, of plants. 
Fron-dif'er-ous. [Lat. Frondif'erus ; from 
frons, fron'dis, a “ leaf,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing fronds or leaves. 
Fron-dose'. [From the same.] Covered with 
leaves; leafy; also frond-bearing, or like a frond : 
—applied to plants. 
Frons,* gen. Fron'dis. See Frond. 
Frons,* gen. Fron'tis. The forehead; that 
part of the head between the eyebrows and the 
commencement of the hairy scalp. 
Fron'tal. [Lat. Fronta'lis; from frons, the 
“ forehead.”] Belonging to the forehead. 
257 FROST-BITE 
FULMINA TE 
Frost'-Bite. A state of numbness or torpe- 
faction of a part of the body, caused by intense 
cold, which, unless relieved by proper remedies, 
is followed by the death of the part. In such 
cases it is very important that heat should not be 
applied suddenly. If a finger be frozen, the best 
remedy is to place it in water reduced almost to 
the freezing point, by which means the frost is 
extracted very slowly. 
Frottement, fR6t'm5N'. (Fr.) A term signi- 
fying “ rubbing.” See Froissement. 
Frozen Sulphuric Acid. See Glacial Sul- 
phuric Acid. 
Fruc-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Fruc'tifer; from 
fruc'tus, “ fruit,” and fFro, to “ bear.” | Bear- 
ing fruit:—applied to stems of plants and to a 
persistent calyx which enlarges after flowering. 
This is called a fruiting calyx, as in the Physalis. 
Fruc-ti-fl-ca'tion. [Lat. Fructifica'tio, 
o'nis; from fructifico, fruetifica'turn, to “make 
fruitful,” to “ bear fruit.”] That part of a plant 
embracing the organs of reproduction,— i e., the 
flower, fruit, and seed; also the state of fruiting; 
the process by which fruits are developed. 
Fru-giv'or-ous. [Lat. Frugiv'orus; from 
frux, fru'gis, “ fruit,” or “ corn,” and vo'ro, to 
“ devour.”] .Eating or living on grains or seeds. 
Fruit. [From the Lat. fru'or, fruc'tus, to 
“ enjoy.”] In, Botany, the matured or fecundated 
ovary, with all its contents and appendages. The 
various forms of fr.uits are termed po?ne, drupe, 
berry, nut, legume, cone, etc. Fruits are also 
divisible into two —simple, as the cherry, 
and multiple, as the, raspberry. 
Fruit-Stalk. See, Peduncle. 
Fru-men-ta'ceous. [Lat. Frumenta'ceus; 
from frumen'tum, “ W'heat ”] A term applied to 
all plants that resemble.wheat or corn. 
Fru-men'tum.* (Fr. Froment, fRo'mftN'.) 
All kinds of corn or grain for making bread, es- 
pecially wheat. 
Frust. = Frustilla'tim.* “ In small pieces.” 
Frus'tule. [Diminutive of the Lat. frits'turn, 
a “ fragment.”] A separable cellule which, 
united to similar cellules, forms certain micro- 
scopic plants of the class Algce. The Diatoms 
have silicious frustules, or shells. See Diatoms. 
Frus'tu-lose. [From the same.] In Bot- 
any, consisting of small fragments. 
Frus'tum.* That part of a pyramid or cone 
which remains when any part next the vertex is 
cut off by a plane parallel to the base. 
Fru-tes'9ence. [From the Lat. fruc'tus, 
“ fruit.”] The ripe or mature state of a fruit. 
Fru-tes'9ent. [From the Lat. fru'tex, a 
“shrub.”] Somewhat shrubby; becomingshrubby. 
Fru'tex,* gen. Fru'ti-cis. A shrub; a small 
perennial woody plant, branching near the 
ground. It differs from a tree only in size. 
Fru-ti-cose'. [Lat. Frutico'sus; from/>«'- 
tex, a “shrub.”] Like a shrub; shrubby. 
Fru-tic'u-lose. [From the same.] Like a 
small shrub (fruticulus). 
Ft. = Fi'at,* or Fi'ant* “ Let there be 
made.” 
Fucaceae,* fu-ka'she-e. [From the Lat. 
fu'cus, a kind of sea-weed.] Sea-weeds. A 
natural order of cryptogamous plants; an order 
of dark-spored Alga. 
Fuchsia,* fu'she-a. [Named after Fuchs, a 
German botanist.] A genus of ornamental shrubby 
plants (rarely trees) of the order Onagracea. It 
comprises numerous species, natives of Mexico, 
Peru, Chili, etc., cultivated for the beauty of their 
flowers. The Fuchsia racemosa has been em- 
ployed as febrifuge and astringent. 
Fu-tjiv'or-ous. [Lat. Fuciv'orus; from 
fu'cus, a “sea-weed,” and vc/ro, to “devour.”] 
Living on sea-weed. 
Fu'cus.* [From the Gr. <j>vnoq, “ sea-wrack.”] 
A Linnaean genus of the class Cryptogamia, nat- 
ural order Fucacece. 
Fu'cus Ve-sic-u-lo'sus.* The systematic 
name of bladder-fucus, sea-oak, or sea-wrack. 
The charcoal of this plant is called FEthiops vege- 
tabilis, and has long had the reputation of a deob- 
struent, and has been given in goitre and scrofu- 
lous swellings. The mucus contained in the 
vesicles has been used externally as a resolvent in 
scrofulous tumors. This fucus grows on the shores 
of Europe and North America. It is used for 
manure and as a source of kelp. 
Fu'el. A material used for the generation of 
heat by its combustion in air. The term is properly 
applied to carbon and hydrogen, and the com- 
pounds which they form with each other. Among 
the varieties of fuel are coal, wood, peat, oils, and 
gases. Anthracite coal is considered the best of 
all fuels for the production of intense heat in the 
reduction and smelting of metals. 
Fu-ga'cious. [Lat. Fu'gax; from fu'ga, 
“flight.”] Fleeting; soon falling off or perish- 
ing :—applied to flowers, leaves, etc. 
Ful'crum,* plural Ful'cra. A “stay,” or 
“prop.” In the plural, the various appendages 
or additional organs of a plant, as tendrils, prickles, 
stipules. In Natural Philosophy, the fulcrum is 
a fixed point on which a lever rests. 
Ful-gu-ra'tion. [Lat. Fulgura'tio, o'nis ; 
from ful'gur, “ brightness,” “ lightning.”] The 
electrical phenomenon of flashes of light in the 
atmosphere unaccompanied by thunder. 
Fu-ligT-nous. [Lat. Fuligino'sus ; from 
fuli'go, “soot.”] Full of soot; sooty; smoky. 
In Botany, dirty brown or smoke-colored. 
Fu-li'go,* gen. Fu-ligT-nis. The Latin term 
for “ soot.” 
Fuli'go Lig'ni.* “ Soot of Wood.” Wood- 
soot is the condensed smoke of burning wood. 
Made into an ointment, it has been found an effi- 
cacious remedy in some cutaneous affections, such 
as tetter, psora, porrigo favosa, etc. See Soot. 
Ful'ler’s Earth. A variety of clay, containing 
about twenty-five per cent, of alumina, and so 
named from its being used by fullers to remove 
the grease from cloth before the soap is applied. 
Ful'mi-nate. [Lat. Ful'minas, a'*>.] A 
combination of fulminic acid with a base. The 
fulminates are very explosive. 
Ful'minate. [See Fulmination.] To thun- 
der; to explode. 
258 FULMINA TING 
FUNGOID 
Ful'rm-nat-ing Gold. [Lat. Au'rum Ful'- 
minans.] The aurate of ammonia, or ammoni- 
uret of the peroxide of gold. It is produced by 
precipitating a solution of gold by ammonia. 
Ful'minating Mer'cu-ry. A powder ob- 
tained by treating the nitrate of mercury with al- 
cohol. It is employed in the manufacture of per- 
cussion-caps. 
Ful'minating Sil'ver. [Lat. Argen'tum 
Ful'minans.] An argentate of ammonia, pre- 
pared by leaving oxide of silver for ten or twelve 
hours in contact with a strong solution of ammo- 
nia. It is in the form of a black powder which 
is extremely explosive. 
Ful-mi-na'tion. [Lat. Fulmina'tio, o'nis; 
from ful'men, “ thunder,” f ul'mino, fulmina'turn, 
to “thunder.”] A quick explosion, with noise, 
as of fulminating powder, or the combustion of 
inflammable gas with oxygen ; detonation. 
Ful-min'ic. [Lat. Fulmin'icus.] A term 
applied to an acid obtained from the fulminate 
of silver. It has not been isolated. 
Ful'vous. [Lat. Ful'vus.] Tawny, dull yel- 
low, or tan-colored. 
Fu-ma'ri-a.* [From the Lat. fu'mus, 
“smoke.”] Fumitory. A genus of herbaceous 
plants of the order Fumariacece, natives of Eu- 
rope, etc. The F. capreolata, F. parviftora, and 
F. spicata have properties similar to those of 
Fumaria officinalis. 
Fuma'ria Of-fiij-i-na'lis.* (Fr. Fumeterre, 
fiim'taiR'.) Fumitory, a plant common in Eu- 
rope, and cultivated in the United States. It is 
used as a tonic. In large doses it is diuretic and 
laxative. An infusion of the dried leaves has 
been recommended in leprous affections. 
Fumariaceae,* fu-ma-re-a'she-e. [From Fu- 
ma'ria, one of the genera.] A natural order of 
exogenous herbaceous plants, found in many tem- 
perate climates. It includes the Coryd'alis, Di- 
cen'tra, and some others which are cultivated for 
their beauty. 
Fu-mi-ga'tion. [Lat. Fumiga'tio, o'nis; 
from fu'migo, fumiga'tum, to “ perfume a place.”] 
The employment of certain fumes for the purpose 
of counteracting contagious effluvia. A mode of 
employing certain medicinal agents which are ca- 
pable of being volatilized by heat, the vapor being 
then allowed to escape into an apartment, or to 
come in contact with articles of clothing and other 
objects for purposes of disinfection, or being al- 
lowed to act upon the surface of the body as a 
whole, or on certain parts of it, for therapeutic 
purposes, local or general, on being absorbed. 
The chief agents which are thus used are sulphur 
and mercury. 
Fumitory. See Fumaria Officinalis. 
Fu'mous, or Fu-mose'. [From the Lat./z/- 
mus, “ smoke.”] Smoke-colored; gray changing 
to brown. 
Func'tion. [Lat. Func'tio, o'nis; from 
fun'gor, func'tus, to “ fulfil an office.”] (Fr. 
Fonction, foNk'sejaN'.) A power, or faculty, by 
the exercise of which the vital phenomena are 
produced; the special office of an organ in the 
animal or vegetable economy. 
Func'tion-al Dis-ease'. A disease in which 
the function or secretion of an organ is vitiated, 
but its structure is but little if at ail changed. 
Functions, Vi'tal. Functions immediately 
necessary to life,—viz., those of the brain, the 
heart, the lungs, etc.; whence these have been 
called the tripod of life. 
Fun'da.* [Literally, a “ sling.”] A bandage 
composed of a fillet or long compress cleft at its 
extremities to about two inches of its middle. It 
is used in cases of fracture of the lower jaw. 
Fun'da-ment. [Lat. Fundamen'tum ; from 
fun'dus, the “ bottom of a thing.”] The anus. 
Fun-da-men'tal. [From the same.] Essen- 
tial; serving for or pertaining to the foundation. 
In Mineralogy, this term is applied to the forms 
of crystals from which all other forms are derived, 
and is synonymous with primitive. The number 
of fundamental forms is thirteen. 
Fun'dus.* (Fr. Fond, foN.) The base or 
bottom of any organ which has an external open- 
ing (considered as the top),—e.g., the bladder, 
the uterus, etc. 
Fun'dus Plan'tae.* The collar, or place of 
junction of the root and stem, of a plant. 
Fun-ga'les,* Fun'gals. A term intended to 
include under one head the Fungi and the Lichens, 
the latter of which are so closely allied to the 
former that it is sometimes difficult to tell to which 
division certain species may belong. 
Fun'gate. [Lat. Fun'gas, a'/w.] A com- 
bination of fungic acid with a base. 
Fun'gat-ing Tu'mor. A tumor consisting 
of fungus-like granulations. 
Fun'gi,* the plural of Fun'gus, a “ mush- 
room.” A large natural order of cryptogamous 
plants, of a very low organization. They grow 
on dead and decaying organic bodies, and infest 
living plants. They are of great importance to 
man, either for their useful or their mischievous 
qualities. Blight, mildew, and rust are caused by 
the ravages of microscopic fungi. The common 
mushroom and truffle are used as food. Many 
other fungi are dangerous poisons. The fungus 
called ergot is a valuable medicine for its specific 
action on the uterus. See Primalia. 
Fun-gic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. fun'gus, a 
“mushroom,” and co'lo, to “inhabit.”] Living 
on or in mushrooms:—applied in the plural neu- 
ter (Ltmgidola) to a family of coleopterous in- 
sects. 
Fun'gi-form. [Lat. Fungifor'mis; from 
fun'gus, a “ mushroom.”] Resembling a mush- 
room. In Botany, cylindrical, and having a 
rounded, convex, overhanging extremity. 
Fun'gin. [Lat. Fungi'na ; from fun'gus, a 
“mushroom.”] The residual fleshy substance of 
fungi after being subjected to the action of alco- 
hol and water. 
Fun-gi'nous. [From the same.] Of or be- 
longing to a fungus. 
Fun'goid. [Lat. Fungoi'des ; from fun'gus, 
a “ mushroom,” and the Gr. eltiog, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling a mushroom:— 
259 FUNGOSITY 
FUSUS 
applied to plants of the order Fungi. Also re- 
sembling the disease termed fungus. 
Fun-gosT-ty. [Lat. Fungos'itas.] The 
quality of being like fungus; that is, a tendency 
to form fungous excrescences, as in the case of 
“ proud flesh,” as it is termed. 
Fun'gous. [Lat. Fungo'sus ; from fun'gus, 
a “mushroom.”] (Fr. Fongueux, fdN'guh'.) 
Having fungi, or the disease termed fungus ; re- 
sembling fungus. In Botany, of a rapid growth 
and soft texture. 
Fun'gus.* [Gr. andyyog, or atj>6yyof; Fr. 
Fongus, foN'guss'.] One of a natural order of 
.plants. (See Fungi.) Also a redundant growth 
of flesh on an ulcer; proud flesh; any large, soft, 
spongy excrescence arising from diseased struc- 
ture. 
Fungus Cerebri.* See Hernia Cerebri, and 
Encephalocele. 
Fungus Disease of India. See Mycetoma. 
Fun'gus Haem-a-to'des.* [From the Gr. 
alparoidr/g, “bloody.”] “Bleeding Fungus;” 
otherwise called soft cancer, medullary sarcoma, 
spongoid inflammation, etc. It is a cancerous af- 
fection of a very malignant character, spreading 
rapidly, and almost invariably fatal. 
Fu-nic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. fu'- 
nis, a “rope.”] A botanical term applied to the 
stalk of a seed or ovule which it connects with 
the placenta:—also applied to the navel-string. 
Fu'nis.* laterally, a “ rope —generally ap- 
plied to the funis twibilicalis, or navel-string. 
Fu'nis Um-bil-i-ca'lis.* [Fr. Cordon om- 
bilicale, koR'doN' The umbilical 
cord; the means of communication between the 
foetus and the placenta. Its length is almost two 
feet. It consists of the umbilical arteries and 
vein, with the enveloping membranes, etc. 
Fun'nel-Shaped, or Fun'nel-Form. Tubu- 
lar below and expanding at the summit, like the 
corolla of the morning-glory. See Infundibuli- 
FORMIS. 
Fur'cate. [Lat. Furca'tus ; from fur'ca, a 
“fork.”] Forked; dichotomous, or having long 
terminal lobes, like the prongs of a fork :—applied 
to parts of plants. 
Furcula.* See Fourchette. 
Fur'fur, urn.* [Perhaps from the Lat. far, 
“ corn.”] Bran, the husk or skin of wheat; also 
the diseased condition of the head called dan- 
driff, or scurf, a species of pityriasis. 
Fur'fur TritT-ci.* “ Bran of Wheat.” A 
material employed for making bread for dyspeptics. 
Fur-fur-a'ceous. [Lat. Furfura'ceus ; from 
fudflir, “bran” or “ dandriff.”] Resembling 
bran or dandriff. Covered with fine scurf, like 
bran :—applied to certain plants. 
Fur-fur-a'tio (fur-fur-a'she-o), o'nis* [From 
the Lat. fur'ftir, “ dandriff.”] The state of hav- 
ing pityriasis, or a scaliness of the skin. 
Fur'nace. [Lat. Fur'nus.] A fireplace em- 
ployed for pharmaceutical operations. Furnaces 
are termed evaporatory when employed to reduce 
substances into vapor by heat; reverberatory, when 
so constructed as to prevent the flame from rising; 
forge-furnaces, when the current of air is deter- 
mined by bellows. 
Furoncle, or Froncle. See Furunculus. 
Fu'ror U-te-ri'nus.* Another term for 
Nymphomania, or Uysterotnania. 
Furrowed. In Botany, marked by longi- 
tudinal grooves or channels, as the stems of the 
parsnip. See Sulcated. 
Fu-run'cu-lus.* [Fr. Furo7icle, fii'riNkl'.] 
A boil, or inflammatory tumor; a blain. 
Fu-sa'nus A-cu-mi-na'tus.* A small tree 
or shrub of the order Santaiacece, a native of Aus- 
tralia. It bears an edible fruit. 
Fus'cous. [Lat. Fus'cus.] Deep gray- 
brown, or grayish-brown. 
Fu'sel Oil. [Lat. Al'cohol Amyl'icum.] 
An oily, poisonous liquid, of a highly disagreeable 
smell and nauseous taste, produced in the manu 
facture of potato spirit, and of ardent spirit ob- 
tained from the various kinds of grain. It is 
valuable in Pharmacy as the artificial source of 
valerianic acid. 
Fu'si.* The plural of Fusus, which see. 
Fu-si-biFf-ty. [Lat. Fusibil'itas, &'tis.~\ The 
capability of being fused by heat. The tempera- 
ture required to fuse a substance is called the 
melting point. The term fusible is applied only 
to solids. Some, like quartz, can be fused only 
by the aid of a flux. Other solids cannot be 
melted, but are decomposed by heat. 
Fu'si-ble. [Lat. Fu'silis; from fun'do, fu'- 
sum, to “pour,” to “melt.”] Capable of being 
made fluid by the application of heat. 
Fu'si-form. [Lat. Fusifor'mis ; from fu'sus, 
a “ spindle.”] Resembling a spindle; tapering 
to both ends:—applied to the roots and fibres of 
plants; also to parts of animals. 
Fu'sion. [Lat. Fu'sio, o'nis; from fun'do, 
fu'sum, to “ pour,” to “ melt.”] The act of melt- 
ing, or the slate of being melted, by heat. 
Fu'sion, A'que-ous. The liquefaction of salts 
which contain water of crystallization, on exposure 
to increased temperature. 
Fu'sion, Dry. The liquefaction produced by 
heat after the water has been expelled. 
Fu'sion, Ig'ne-ous. The melting of anhy- 
drous salts by heat without undergoing any de- 
composition. 
Fus'tic. A yellow dye-wood, consisting of 
two kinds : Old fustic, the product of the Morus 
tinctoria, or Alaclura tinctoria, or Dyers’ Mul- 
berry, an American tree; and Young fustic, the 
Rhus Coiinus, or Venice Sumach, a shrub grow- 
ing in Italy and the south of Europe. 
Fu'sus,* plural Fu'si. Literally, a “ spindle 
—applied in the plural to the papillae through 
which, in the Arachnides, the delicate threads are 
spun or made to pass. G 
GALE 
a. 
G, or r, [probably an abbreviation of ypappa, 
a “ small weight,” whence the Fr. gramme,] de- 
noted, among Greek physicians, Uncia, or an 
ounce. 
Gad'o-lin-ite. The name of a mineral, so 
called from the Swedish chemist Gadolin, who 
discovered it in the earth called yttria. It is a 
silicate containing barium, cerium, and lithium. 
Gad'u-in. [Lat. Gadui'na; from Ga'dus 
mor'rhua, the “ codfish.”] A peculiar substance 
found in cod-liver oil. 
Ga'dus.* A genus of fishes of the order 
ytigulares. 
Ga'dus MorThu-a.* The codfish, abound- 
ing in the northern seas, from the liver of which 
codfish oil is obtained. 
Gal-ac-tae'ml-a.* [From the Gr. yala, 
yalaKrog, “ milk,” and alpa, “ blood.”] A morbid 
condition of the blood in which it contains milk. 
Ga-lac'ta-gogue. [Lat. Galactago'gus; 
from the Gr. yala, yalaKrog, “ milk,” and ayu, to 
“lead or bring away.”] Causing the flow of 
milk. 
Ga-lac'ti-a.* [From the Gr. yala, yalaKrog, 
“milk.”] A genus in Good’s nosology, embrac- 
ing defective, excessive, or morbid secretion of 
the milk; mislactation. 
Ga-lac'tic. The same as Lactic, which see. 
Ga-lac'tin. [Lat. GalactPna; from the Gr. 
yala, yalaKrog, “ milk.”] The coagulating prin- 
ciple of milk. 
Ga-lac-tir-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. yala, 
“milk,” and peu, to “flow.”] An excessive flow 
of milk. 
Gal-ac-tis'ehe-sis.* [From the Gr. yala, 
“ milk,” and iayu, to “ restrain,” to “ hold in.”] 
Retention or suppression of milk. 
Ga-lac/to~9ele.* [From the Gr. yala, “ milk,” 
and KTjlj], a “ tumor.”] A tumor or swelling con- 
taining a milky fluid. 
Galactodendron.* See Brosimum. 
GaFac-toid. [From the Gr. yala, “milk,” 
and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resem- 
bling milk. 
Gal-ac-to'ma.* The same as Galactocele, 
which see. 
Gal-ac-tom'e-ter. [Lat. Galactom'etrum; 
from the Gr. yala, “ milk,” and perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for measuring or ascer- 
taining the quality of milk. 
Gal-ac-toph'a-gous. [Lat. Galactoph'- 
agus; from the Gr. yala, “milk,” and <f>ayu, to 
“eat.”] Living on milk. See Lactivorous. 
Gal'ac-toph-o-ri'tis.* Inflammation of the 
galactophorous or lactiferous ducts. 
Gal-ac-toph'o-rous. [Lat. Galactoph'o- 
rus; from the Gr. yala, “ milk,” and <f>epu, to 
“bear.”] Milk-bearing; lactiferous. 
Gal-ac-toph'y-gus.* [From the Gr. y&Aa, 
“milk,” and (j>evyu, to “put to flight.”] A term 
applied to medicines which tend to arrest or pre- 
vent the secretion of milk. 
Gal-ac'to-ple-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. yala, 
“milk,” and nlppucig, “ fulness,” “ abundance.”] 
Abundance of milk. 
Ga-lac'to-poi-et'ic. [Lat. Galactopoiet'- 
icus ; from the Gr. yala, “ milk,” and irodu, to 
“ make.”] Milk-making, or milk-producing. 
Ga-lac-to-po'si-a.* [From the Gr. yala, 
“ milk,” and nivu, to “ drink.”] Milk diet. 
Ga-lac-to-pyr'e-tus.* [From the Gr. yala, 
“milk,” and ttvperbg, “ fever.”] Milk fever. 
Gal-ac-to/sis,* or Ga-lac'to-poi-e'sis.* 
[From the Gr. yala, “milk,” and noieu, to 
“make,” to “produce.”] The production or 
secretion of milk. 
Gal-ac-tu'rf-a.* [From the Gr. yala, “ milk,” 
and ovpov, “ urine.”] The same as Chyluria, 
which see. 
Ga-larffgal,* or Ga-lan'ga.* The stimulant 
aromatic root of the Alpin'ia galan'ga or Alpin'ia 
officina'rum. 
Ga-lan'thus.* [From the Gr. yala, “ milk,” 
and avdog, a “ flower.”] A genus of bulbous 
plants of the order Amaryllidacece. The Galan'- 
thus niva'lis (Snow-drop), a native of Europe, is 
cultivated for the beauty of its white flower, 
which blooms in March amidst the snow. Its 
bulb is reputed to be emetic and purgative. 
Ga'lax A-phyl'la.* An evergreen herb of the 
order Diapensiacece, or Galacinece, a native of 
Virginia, the Carolinas, etc. Its root is astrin- 
gent. 
Gal'ax-y [from the Gr. yala, “milk”], or 
Milk'y Way. A ring of nebulous or hazy 
light which appears to encircle the earth. The 
telescope reveals that it is composed of millions 
of stars, which are so small or so distant that we 
cannot see them singly by the naked eye. “ A 
large majority of all the stars are clustered in or 
near the plane of the Milky Way.”—(Sharp- 
less.) 
GaFba-num.* “ Galbanum.” The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1880) for a gum-resin ob- 
tained from Fer'ula galbanif'lua, and probably 
from other allied plants. According to the Phar- 
macopoeia of 1870, it is a gum resin obtained 
from an undetermined plant. It is stimulant, ex- 
pectorant, and antispasmodic. It has been used 
chiefly in chronic affections of the bronchial mu- 
cous membrane, amenorrhcea, and chronic rheu- 
matism. 
GaFbu-lus.* A kind of cone, differing from 
the strobile only in being round and having the 
heads of the carpels much enlarged. The fruit 
of the juniper is a ga/bulus. 
Gale, g51. The French term for “ itch.” See* 
Psora. GALEA 
GALLIUM 
Ga'le-a.* Literally, a “ helmet.” A form of 
headache extending all over the head. In Bot- 
any, the superior arched lip of ringent and per- 
sonate corollas. In Surgery, a bandage for the 
head, somewhat like a helmet. Also a large 
vaulted membrane, movable, and covering the 
jaws of orthopterous and some other insects. 
Ga'le-ate. [Lat. Galea'tus; from ga'lea, a 
“ helmet.”] Formed like a helmet; helmeted:— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Ga-le'ga Vir-gin-i-a'na,* or Te-phro'si-a 
Virginia'na.* A plant growing native in the 
United States, said to be diaphoretic and power- 
fully anthelmintic. 
Ga-le'na. Lead-glance, the native sulphide 
of lead, occurring crystallized in cubes with a me- 
tallic lustre and gray color. It is the ore from 
which nearly all metallic lead is obtained. 
Ga-len'ic. [Lat. Galen'icus.] After the 
manner of Galen, whose practice of medicine was 
remarkable for multiplying herbs and roots in the 
same composition. 
GaTen-ite. The systematic name of sulphide 
of lead, or galena. 
Ga'len’s Ban'dage. A term sometimes ap- 
plied to the four-tailed bandage, or single split 
cloth. 
Ga-le-op'sis La-da'num.* An herbaceous 
plant of the order Labiates, a native of Europe. 
It has been used in medicine. 
Galeux, g&'luh'. The French term for Psoric, 
which see. 
Galiacese,* ga-le-a'she-e. A synonyme of 
Rubiacece, a natural order of exogenous herba- 
ceous plants, found in cold and temperate cli- 
mates. It includes Galium. 
Gal-T-pe'a Cus-pa'ri-a.* The tree which, 
according to the London Pharmacopoeia, pro- 
duces the Angustura bark. It belongs to the 
order Rtitacece. 
Galipe'a The tree which, 
according to the United States Pharmacopoeia of 
1870, produces Angustura or Cusparia bark. 
GalT-pot. An earthen pot, painted and 
glazed, wherein ointments, etc., are kept. Also a 
resin obtained from the several species of Pinus. 
Ga'li-um.* Bedstraw. A genus of herbs 
of the order Rubiacece, comprising many species, 
natives of Europe and the United States. 
GaTium Ap-a-ri'ne,* or Cleav'ers. An her- 
baceous plant of the order Rubiacece, a native of 
Europe. It grows spontaneously in the United 
States. It has-been used as a remedy for dropsy, 
lepra, etc. Its juice is said to be aperient, diu- 
retic, and antiscorbutic. 
GaTium Cir-qse'zans.* Wild Liquorice, a 
plant, a native of the United States. It is diu- 
retic. 
GaTium Lan-ce-o-la'tum.* Wild Liquorice, 
an herbaceous plant, a native of the United States. 
GaTium Ve'rum.* Bedstraw, a plant, a 
native of Europe, which has been used in medi- 
cine as a remedy for epilepsy and hysteria. Its 
flowers are reputed to be antispasmodic. 
GAll. The bile, or secretion of the liver. See 
Bile. 
Gall'-Blad'der. [Lat. Vesi'ca Fel'lis; Fr. 
Vesicule du Fiel, xRzb'kiiV dii ft'81'.] A mem- 
branous reservoir containing the bile, situated on 
the lower surface of the right lobe of the liver. 
Gall-Ducts. See Cystic Ducts. 
Gall-Nut. See Galla. 
Gall'-Sick'ness. The remittent fever (other- 
wise called Wal'cheren Fe'ver) produced by 
marsh miasmata in the Netherlands:—so named 
because accompanied with a ■vomiting of bile. 
Gall'-Stone. A calculus formed in the gall- 
bladder. 
GalTa,* plural GaFlae. “ Nutgall.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1S80) for excres- 
cences on Quercus Lusitanica, var. infectoria, 
caused by the punctures and deposited ova of Cy- 
nips galla: tinctorice. According to the Pharma- 
copoeia of 1870, a morbid excrescence on Quercus 
infectoria. 
Galls are powerfully astringent. Although 
sometimes prescribed in chronic diarrhoea and 
similar complaints, they are chiefly used in ex- 
ternal applications, such as lotions, gargles, oint- 
ments, etc. 
GaFlae,* the plural of Galla, which see. 
GalTate. [Lat. Gal'las, a 'list] A combina- 
tion of gallic acid with a base. 
GaPlic. [Lat. Gal'licus; from Gal'Ha, 
“Gaul.”] Belonging to the French. See Galli- 
cus Morbus. 
GaPlic, gaPik, or gawPik. [Lat. GaPlicus ; 
from gal'la, a “ gall-nut.”] Belonging to galls : 
—applied to an acid found in astringent vegetable 
substances, but very abundantly in the gall-nut. 
It is used in medicine as an astringent. See 
Acidum Gallicum. 
Gal-lic'o-lae.* [From the Lat. gal'la, a 
“ gall,” and co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] Literally, “ in- 
habited of the gall-nut.” A tribe of hymenopter- 
ous insects, or Diploleparice, which produce those 
excrescences on plants called galls. Latreille 
comprehends all the insects of this tribe in one 
genus,—viz., Cynips. See Galla. 
GaPli-cus Mor'bus.* “ French Disease.” 
Another name for Syphilis, which see. 
Gal-li-na'ceous. [Lat. Gallina'ceus ; from 
gal'lus, a “cock,” or galli'na, a “hen.”] Re- 
sembling the domestic hen. See Galling. 
Gallinadae.* See Galling. 
Gal-li'nae* (the plural of galli'na, a “ hen”), 
or Gal-li-na'ceous Birds. A family of birds so 
named from their affinity to the domestic hen. It 
includes the turkey, the grouse, the pheasant, 
the quail, etc. 
Gallinaginis Caput.* See Caput Gallinagi- 
NIS. 
Gal-li-na'go, inis.* [Probably from the Lat. 
gal'lus, a “ cock.”] The Latin name for the 
woodcock. 
Gal'li-um.* An element, a rare metal discov- 
ered by Lecoq in 1875 zinc-blende. It is white 
or whitish, and seems to be nearly related to zinc. 
Specific gravity, 5.95. The name is derived from 
262 GALVANIC 
GANGRENE 
the Latin Gallus (a cock), and Galliil (France), 
in allusion to the name and country of its discov- 
erer. It melts at 84° F., and is said to be the 
most fusible of all the metals. 
Gal-van'ic. [Lat. Galvan'icus.] Pertain- 
ing to galvanism. 
Galvan'ic Bat'ter-y or Trough. An appa- 
ratus for accumulating galvanism, consisting of 
plates of zinc and copper alternately fastened to- 
gether and cemented into a wooden or earthen- 
ware trough, so as to form a number of cells: the 
trough is then filled with diluted acid. 
Galvan'ic Mox'a. A term applied by Fabr6 
Palaprat to the employment of voltaic electricity 
as a therapeutical agent for producing the cauter- 
izing effects of the moxa. 
Gal'van-ism. [Lat. Galvanis'mus; from 
Professor Galvani, of Bologna, who first observed 
the manifestations of this fluid or principle.] A 
form of electricity usually developed or produced 
by the mutual action of various metals and chem- 
ical agents upon each other. The additional dis- 
coveries of Volta led to the term voltaism, or 
voltaic electricity, and its effect on the muscles of 
animals newly killed suggested the term animal 
electricity. 
Gal-van-i-za'tion. An operation by which a 
positive metal is placed in permanent contact with 
a negative metal to prevent the oxidation of the 
latter. By this method iron is covered with a coat 
of zinc, which preserves it from rust. It is then 
called galvanized iron. 
Gal-va'no-Cau-ter-i-za'tion. Cauterization 
by galvanic electricity. 
Gal-va-nom'e-ter. [Lat. Galvanom'e- 
trum ; from Eng. galvanistn, and the Gr. perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for ascertaining the 
nature and degree of excitement produced by gal- 
vanic action. 
Gal-van-o-plas'tics. [From Galvani, and 
the Gr. n/.aaau, to “ form.”] An operation by 
which an object is covered with a coat or layer of 
metal precipiiated from its saline solution by means 
of an electric current. 
Gal-van'o-scope. [Lat. Galvanos'copus; 
from Eng. galvanism, and the Gr. anoirtu, to 
“observe.”] An instrument capable of exhibiting 
galvanic phenomena. The term has been applied 
by M. Hall to a frog properly prepared and placed 
under certain conditions for experiment. 
Gambir, or Gambier, gam-beer'. The Malay 
name of an astringent extract procured from the 
Nau'clea Gambir (or Unca'ria Gambir), a plant 
of the order Kubiacece, a native of Malacca. The 
substance called square catechu, and terra japon- 
ica, is the produce of this plant. See Catechu. 
Gamboge. See Gambogia. 
Gam-boge', A-merT-can. A secretion simi- 
lar 10 gamboge, yielded by several species of Vis- 
mi a. 
Gam-bo'gi-a.* The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870) lor gamboge, or camboge, the con- 
crete juice or gum-resin of the Garcinia morella, 
var. pedicellata, a tree of the order Clusiacece, a 
native of Cambodia. Gamboge is a powerful hy- 
dragogue cathartic, and as such is often given in 
dropsy. It is also recommended as a remedy for 
the tape-worm. In large doses its action is ex- 
tremely violent, and has sometimes proved fatal. 
It is a valuable pigment, the color of which is a 
pure and brilliant yellow. See Cambogia. 
Gam-o-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. yapoc, 
“ marriage” or “ sexual union,” and yevu, to “ be 
born.”] Reproduction from sexual union, as that 
which prevails among the higher kinds of animals. 
Gam-o-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Gamopet/alus; 
from the Gr. yapog, “ marriage” or “union,” and 
tvetciXov, a “ petal.”] Having petals joined to- 
gether by the borders. The same as Monoi'ET- 
a LOUS. 
Gam-o-phylTous. [From the Gr. yapog, 
“union,” and <j>v?Lov, a “leaf.”] Formed of 
united leaves :—applied to an involucre. 
Gam-o-sep'a-lous. [Lat. Gamosep'alus, 
from yapog, “ marriage” or “ union,” and the Lat. 
sep'alum, a “sepal.”] Having sepals joined to- 
gether by their borders. The same as Monosep- 
ALOUS. 
Gang'li-form. [Lat. Ganglifor'mis ; from 
Of the nature, likeness, or appear- 
ance of a ganglion :—applied to a plexus. 
Gan-gli-o'ma.* [Literally, the “ tumor of a 
ganglion.” See -Oma.] A tumor of the glands, 
more especially of the lymphatic ganglions. 
Gan'gli-on. [Lat. Gan'glion ; Gr. yayyXiov, 
a “knot.”] An enlargement in the course of a 
nerve, resembling a knot. Also a collection of 
vesicular neurine which serves as a centre of ner- 
vous power to certain fibres connected with it. 
Also a genus of the order Tumores, class Locales, 
of Cullen’s nosology. The term is applied in 
Surgery to an encysted tumor occurring on a 
tendon or aponeurosis, sometimes on the knee, 
or on the back of the hand or foot. 
Gan'glion Im'par.* A small ganglion on the 
coccyx. 
Ganglion of Gasser. See Gasserian Gan- 
glion. 
Ganglion of Meckel. See Meckel, Gan- 
glion ok. 
Gan-gli-on'ic. [Lat. Ganglion'icus ; from 
gan'glion.] Pertaining to a ganglion, or to gan- 
glions ; consisting of ganglions. 
Gangi.ion'ic Sys'tem, or Ganglion'ic Ner'- 
VOUS Sys'tem. A name applied to the trisplanch- 
nic (or great sympathetic) nerve, with its system 
of ganglia, constituting, according to Bichat, the 
nervous system of organic life. See Organic. 
Gan-gli-onT-ca.* [From the Gr. yayy/dov, 
a “ nerve-knot.”] A class of medicinal agents 
which affect the sensibility or muscular motion of 
parts supplied by the ganglionic or sympathetic 
system of nerves. 
Gangraena.* See Gangrene. 
Gan-grse'na O'ris.* “ Gangrene of the 
Mouth.” A name for Stomacace, Cancrum Oris, 
or canker of the mouth. 
Gan-grse-no'sis.* [From the Gr. ydyypaiva, 
“gangrene.”] The condition of being, or be- 
coming, gangrenous. 
Gan'grene. [Lat. Gangrae'na ; Gr. ydyypaiva, 
from ypaivu, or ypau, to “ gnaw,” to “ consume.”] 
263 GANGRENE 
GASTERHYSTEROTOMY 
(Fr. Gangrene, gdN'gR&n'.) The state of incip- 
ient mortification. It is sometimes termed hot 
mortification. (See next article.) In Botany, a 
disease ending in putrid decay. 
Gan'grene, Hot. [Lat. Gangrae'na Cal'ida.] 
A name applied by some writers to that form of 
mortification which is preceded or accompanied 
by inflammation,—in other words, to gangrene 
proper; while they term that which is unattended 
by inflammation cold gangrene. 
Gan'grene, Hu'mid. [Lat. Gangrae'na 
Hu'mida.] A term applied to that form of mor- 
tification in which the affected part contains more 
or less of decomposed or other fluids. In dry 
gangrene (Gangrce'na Sided) these fluids are not 
present, or are present only in very small quantity. 
The latter form, being frequently found to affect 
old people, has been sometimes called Gangrcena 
Senilis. 
Gangue, gang. [From the Ger. Gang, a 
“going,” a “way;” also a “vein” containing 
ore.] A term used by miners to denote the rock 
which envelops a metallic ore. A vein often con- 
sists for the most part of the rock called the 
gangue. The usual gangue in metallic veins is 
either quartz, calc-spar, or heavy spar. 
Gaping. See Pandiculatio. 
Gar'an-clne. [From Garance, gS'rfiNss', the 
French name of “madder.”] The coloring- 
matter of madder, mixed with the carbonized 
residue resulting from the action of the oil of 
vitriol on the woody fibre and other constituents 
of madder. It is a brownish or puce-colored 
powder used in dyeing. 
Gar-cinT-a.* [Named after Dr. Garcin.] 
A Linnaean genus of the class Dodecandria, nat- 
ural order Guttiferce or Clusiacece. It comprises 
several species, natives of Siam, India, and the 
Malay Archipelago. 
Garcin'ia Cam-bo'gl-a,* or Garcin'ia Cam- 
bo-gf-o-i'des.* A plant considered to afford the 
best gamboge. See Cambogia, and Gambogia. 
Garcin'ia Han-bu'ri-i.* A tree, a native of 
Siam, affording the officinal gamboge according 
to the Pharmacopoeia of 1880. 
Garcin'ia Man-go-sta'na.* A tree found in 
the Malay Archipelago, Java, etc., bearing a de- 
licious fruit called mangosieen, which is about as 
large as an orange, and of a spherical form. The 
fruit and the bark are used in medicine. 
Garcin'ia Mo-rel'la.* A name of the tree 
that produces gum gamboge. It is a native of 
Siam and Cambodia. 
Gar-de'nI-a.* [Named in honor of Alexander 
Garden.] A genus of ornamental shrubs or trees 
of the order Rubiacece, natives of China, South 
Africa, India, etc. It comprises several species 
prized for the beauty and fragrance of the flowers. 
Other species yield fragrant resins and good 
timber. 
Garde'nia Cam-pan-u-la'ta.* A tree or 
shrub of India, the fruit of which is cathartic. 
Garde'nia FlorT-da.* Cape Jessamine. A 
shrub, a native of China, cultivated in Europe and 
the United States. It bears large white flowers 
which are beautiful and very fragrant. 
Garde'nia Gran-dl-flo'ra.* A Chinese tree 
or shrub, the fruit of which is employed to dye 
the yellow robes of the mandarins. It yields a 
tinctorial glucoside called crocin, which is bright 
red and is soluble in water and alcohol. 
Garde'nia Gum-mif'er-a,* and Garde'nia 
Lu'ci-da.* Species of shrubs or trees, natives 
of India. They yield a fragrant resin somewhat 
like elemi. 
Gar'diner’s Al-I-men'ta-ry Prep-a-ra'tion. 
A nutritious article, consisting of very finely- 
ground rice-meal. 
Garg. = Gargaridma.* A “gargle.” 
Gar-ga-ris'ma, a tis,* Gar-ga-ris'mum,* 
Gar-ga-ris'mus.* [From the Gr. yapyappo, 
to “wash the throat.”] A wash for the throat; 
£ gargle. 
Gargle. See Gargarisma. 
Gar'lic. The common English name of the 
plant Al'Hum sati'vum. Its bulbous root or roots 
constitute what are termed the doves of garlic. 
Gar'net. [Fr. Grenat, gReh-nS.'.] A precious 
stone, a compound of the silicates of alumina, 
lime, iron, etc. It has a vitreous lustre. Its 
primary form is a dodecahedron. Garnet is a 
species comprising varieties called almandine, 
essonite, or cinnamon-stone, pyrope, colophonite, 
etc. The almandine, or precious garnet, is of a 
deep-red color. 
Gar'rot. (Fr., a “stick,” a “kind of lever.”) 
A cylindrical piece of wood, or ivory, for tighten- 
ing circular bandages. 
Garryaceae,* gar-re-a'she-e. [From Gar'rya, 
ope of the genera.] A small natural order of 
exogenous shrubs, found in North America. Gray 
includes the Garrya under Cornacece. 
Gar'ry-a Fre-mon'ti-i.* A shrub of the 
order Cornacece, a native of California. It is said 
that a new alkaloid, called garryine, has been 
found in it. 
Ga'rum.* A sauce or pickle made by the 
Romans from the yapoq, a small fish. It resem- 
bled the modern anchovy sauce in nature and use. 
Gas, gass. [From the Anglo-Saxon gast, 
“breath,” “wind,” “spirit.”] (Fr. Gaz.) An 
aeriform, elastic fluid. 
Gaseous, gaz'e-us. [Lat. Gaseo'sus.] Be- 
longing to gas; of the nature of gas. 
Gaseous Pulse. See Pulse. 
GasT-form. [Lat. Gasifor'mis.] Having 
the form or nature of gas. 
Gas-om'e-ter. [Lat. Gasom'etrum ; from 
Eng. gas, and the Gr. perpov, a “ measure.”] A 
measurer of gas :—usually applied, however, to a 
reservoir for containing gas. 
Gas-se'rl-an Gan'glf-on. The semilunar 
ganglion; a ganglion of the fifth pair of nerves, 
first discovered by Gasser. 
Gas'ter. [Gr. yaari/p.) The Greek name for 
the stomach. 
Gas-ter-an-gem-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. 
yacrr/p, the “stomach,” ayyoq, a “vessel,” and 
an “obstruction.”] Congestion of the 
blood-vessels of the stomach. 
Gas-ter-hys-ter-ot'o-my. [From the Gr. 
264 GASTERIC 
GASTRO-E11PL QIC 
yaari/p, the “ belly,” varepa, the “ uterus,” and 
ropi/, the “ act of cutting.”] A term for the Cae- 
sarean operation. 
Gas-ter'ic. The same as Gastric, which 
see. 
Gasteropoda,* or Gasteropods. See next 
article. 
Gas-ter-op'o-dus.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “ belly,” or “stomach,” and r:ovq, a “ foot.”] 
Gasterop'odous:—applied in the plural neuter 
( Gasterop'oda) to a class of mollusks which crawl 
by means of a fleshy disk on their belly. The 
common snail belongs to this class. 
Gas-ter-os'to-mus.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “ stomach,” and aropa, a “ mouth.”] Gas- 
teros'tomous; having a mouth in the belly, or 
stomach:—applied to a species of Tcenia, or tape- 
worm. 
Gas-trae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, the 
“stomach,” and aipa, “ blood.”] Congestion of 
the veins of the stomach, and, so, nearly synony- 
mous with Gasterangemphraxis. 
Gas-tral'gi-a.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, the 
“stomach,” and ahyoq, “pain.”] Pain in the 
stomach; gastraFgy:—also called Gastrodynia 
and Cardialgia. It is a pain in the stomach oc- 
curring in various gastric disorders. It is a com- 
mon symptom of atonic dyspepsia, occurring in 
nervous or hysterical persons, and is relieved by 
stimulants, and by the escape of flatus. The 
most severe gastralgia is that accompanying ul- 
ceration of the stomach. In this disorder it is 
referred to one spot, and is also often felt in the 
back. The pain in ulceration is usually absent 
when the stomach is empty, but comes on from 
two to ten minutes after the ingestion of food. 
Gas-trel-co'sis.* [From the Gr. yaarr/p, the 
“stomach,” and eXaou, to “ulcerate.”] Ulcera- 
tion of the stomach. 
Gas-tren-qeph-a-lcFma, at is.* [From the 
Gr. yaari/p, the “ stomach,” and the Lat. encepha- 
Idma, a “ tumor of brain-like substance.”] A 
brain-like fungus of the stomach. 
Gas-tren-9eph-a-lo/sis.* The formation 
and progress of gastrencephaloma. 
Gas-tren'ehy-ta.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “stomach,” and iyyeo), to “pour in.”] A 
stomach-syringe, or stomach-pump. 
Gas'tric. [Lat. Gas'tricus; from the Gr. 
yaari/p, the “stomach.”] (Fr. Gastrique, gUs'- 
tR&k'.) Belonging to the stomach. 
Gas'tric Fe'ver. A name given by some to 
bilious fever, which was thought to depend on 
gastric derangement. It is the Meningo-gastric 
of Pinel. A popular name for a febrile condition 
attended by prominent gastric symptoms; also for 
typhoid fever. 
Gas'tric Juice. [Lat. Suc'cus Gas'tricus.] 
(Fr. Sue gastrique, siik gSs'tRek'.) The juice 
secreted in the stomach, by the action of which 
on the food, digestion is carried on. It is a com- 
pound or mixture of numerous substances, among 
which are phosphates and other inorganic salts, 
pepsin, and a free acid regarded by some as lac- 
tic, by others as hydrochloric It is stated by 
some who are regarded as high authority that 
about twelve pounds of gastric juice are produced 
in one person in twenty-four hours. 
Gas'tri-cism. [Lat. Gastricis'mus; from 
the Gr. yar/rr/p, the “stomach.”] A term for 
gastric affections in general, but usually applied 
to the theory that all diseases are caused by the 
accumulation of impurities in the stomach and 
bowels, suggesting their removal by vomiting and 
purging. 
Gas-tric'o-la.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, the 
“ stomach,” and the Lat. co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] 
Literally, an “ inhabitant of the stomach —ap- 
plied to those CEslridce (the common bott, for 
example) the larvae of which are found in the 
intestines of various animals. 
Gas-tril'o-quus.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “stomach,” and the Lat. lo'quor, to “speak.”] 
The same as Ventriloquous, which see. 
Gas-fri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, the 
“stomach.”] (Fr. Gastrite, gjls'tket'.) Inflam- 
mation of the mucous membrane of the stomach. 
A genus of the order Dilegmasice, class Pyrexia, 
of Cullen’s nosology. It occurs under two forms, 
catarrhal and erythematous gastritis, and is in 
some cases acute, in others chronic. Vomiting is 
one of the most characteristic signs of the acute 
disease. The other symptoms are headache, pain 
in the epigastrium, lack of appetite, and offensive 
breath. The most common causes are errors in 
diet, and an immoderate use of spirituous liquors. 
Gas/tro-9ele.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, the 
“stomach,” and ni/Ar/, a “tumor.”] Hernia in 
which a portion of the stomach is protruded; 
hernia ventriculi. 
Gas-tro-eho'li-a.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “ stomach,” and x°M> “ bile.”] Bilious dis- 
ease of the stomach. 
Gas-tro-eho-lo'sis.* [From the same.] Gas- 
tric bilious fever. 
Gas-troc-ne'mi-us.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “ stomach,” or “ belly,” and nvr/pr/, the “ leg.”] 
(Fr. Gaslrocnemun, g&s'trok'n&'me-lN'.) Liter- 
ally, “ belonging to the belly [or calf] of the leg.” 
The name of a muscle constituting the chief part 
of the calf of the leg. 
Gas-tro-coFi-ca.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “stomach,” and the Lat. col'ica, the “belly- 
ache.”] Severe colic-like pain in the stomach: 
— sometimes applied to neuralgia of the stomach. 
Gas-tro'des.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, the 
“stomach.”] A term used in Comparative Anat- 
omy and Botany, and applied to that which has 
many swellings like the belly, or conjoined with 
a belly. 
Gas-tro-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “stomach,” and ofivvr/, “pain.”] Spasmodic 
pain in the stomach. See Gastralgia. 
Gas-tro-en-ter-i'tis.* [From the Gr. yaa- 
ri/p, the “ stomach,” and evrepov, an “ intestine.”] 
Inflammation of the gastro-intestinal mucous 
membrane. 
Gas-tro-ep-I-plo'ic. [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “stomach,” and iir'nraoov, the “omentum.”] 
Belonging to the stomach and omentum, as ap- 
plied to a branch of the hepatic artery, lymphatic 
glands of the abdomen, etc. 
265 G ASTRO ID 
GAYLUSSACCIA 
Gas'troid. [Lat. Gastroi'des ; from the Gr. 
yaari/p, the “ stomach,” and etbog, a “ form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Resembling the belly, or stom- 
ach :—applied to parts of animals and plants. 
Gas-trolT-thus.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, the 
“stomach,” and EiOog, a “stone.”] A calculus 
in the stomach; a gas'trolith. 
Gas-trol'o-gy. [Lat. Gastrolo'gia; from 
the Gr. yaari/p, the “ stomach,” and Myog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A dissertation on the stomach, its 
structure, function, etc.; also the science of the 
stomach. 
Gastromalacia,* gas-tro-ma-la'she-a. [From 
the Gr. yaari/p, the “ stomach,” and pahanog, 
“soft.”] Softening of the stomach,—a disease 
occurring in infants, and usually preceded by hy- 
drocephalus, acute exanthematous disease, or 
some disease of the respiratory organs. 
Gas-tron'o-my. [From the Gr. yaari/p, the 
“ stomach,” and vopog, a “ law.”] The science 
or the art of good living, or epicurism. 
Gas-tron'o-sos,* or Gas-tron'o-sus.* 
[From the Gr. yaari/p, the “ stomach,” and voaog, 
a “ disease.”] Disorder of the stomach. 
Gas'tro-pa-ral'y-sis.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “ stomach,” and the Lat. paral'ysis.~\ Paraly- 
sis of the stomach. 
Gas-tro-path'ic. [Lat. Gastropath'icus.] 
Belonging to gastropathy. 
Gas-trop'a-thy. [Lat. Gastropathi'a ; from 
the Gr. yaari/p, the “ stomach,” and naOog, “ af- 
fection,” or “ disease.”] Disease of the stom- 
ach. 
Gas'tro-pe'ri-o-dyn'i-a.* [From the Gr. 
yaari/p, the “ stomach,” nepiobog, a “ period,” and 
odvvt], “pain.”] A disease said to be peculiar to 
India, attended with severe neuralgic pains, re- 
turning at intervals. So distressing are the par- 
oxysms that they are supposed to be produced 
by the terrible weapon of Siva, the deity of de- 
struction. 
Gastropodus.* See Gasteropodus. 
Gas-tror'rha-gy. [Lat. Gastrorrha'gia; 
from the Gr. yaari/p, the “stomach,” and pi/y- 
vvpi, to “ break” or “ burst,” to “ break through.”] 
Escape of the contents of the stomach through a 
lesion of its several coats; also the oozing of 
blood from its internal surface. 
Gas-tror'rha-phy. [Lat. Gastror'rhaphe, 
or Gastrorrha'phia; from the Gr. yaari/p, the 
“stomach,” or “belly,” and pa<j>i/, a “suture.”] 
The sewing of wounds which penetrate through 
the belly. 
Gas-tror-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, the 
“ stomach,” or “ belly,” and pew, to “ flow.”] 
Undue increase of the secretion of the mucous 
glands of the stomach; also a flux from the belly. 
Gas-tros'co-py. [Lat. Gastrosco'pia ; from 
the Gr. yaari/p, the “ belly,” and aKorreu, to “ ex- 
amine.”] Examination of the abdomen. 
Gas-tro'sis.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, the 
“stomach.”] A name given by Alibert to a 
family including all diseases of the stomach. 
Gas-tro-splen'ic O-men'ta. A term applied 
to the laminae of the peritoneum which are com- 
prised between the spleen and the stomach. See 
Omentum. 
Gas-tros'to-my. [Lat. Gastrosto'mia ; from 
the Gr. yaari/p, the “ stomach,” and aropa, an 
“ orifice.”] The operation of forming an arti- 
ficial opening into the stomach. 
Gas-tro-tom'ic. [Lat. Gastrotom'icus.] 
Belonging to gastrotomy. 
Gas-trot'o-my. [Lat. Gastroto'mia ; from 
the Gr. yaari/p, the “stomach,” or “belly,” and 
repvu, to “ cut.”] The operation of cutting open 
the abdomen, as in the Caesarean section; also 
cutting through the stomach itself. 
Gas-try-pal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “stomach,” imo, “under,” “in a slight de- 
gree,” and ahyog, “ pain.”] Slight or gentle pains 
in the stomach. 
Gas-try-per-neu'n-a.* [From the Gr. yaa- 
ri/p, the “ stomach,” vnip, “ over,” “ excessive,” 
and vevpov, a “nerve.”] Excessive or morbid 
activity of the nerves of the stomach. 
Gas-try-per-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. yaa- 
ri/p, the “ stomach,” vrtkp, “ above,” “ excessive,” 
and iradog, “ disease.”] Severe affection of the 
stomach. 
Gas-try-po-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. yaari/p, 
the “ stomach,” vno, “ under,” and rradog, “ dis- 
ease.”] Slight affection of the stomach. 
Gdteau Febrile, g&'t</ The French 
term for Ague Cake, which see. 
Gath'er-ing. The same as Abscess, and Sup- 
puration. 
Gaul-the'ri-a.* [Named after Dr. Gaulthier.] 
A large genus of evergreen shrubs of the order 
Ericacece, natives of America, Asia, Tasmania, 
etc. It comprises many species which bear edible 
fruits. The Gau/theria Shallon, a small shrub, a 
native of Oregon, bears purple berries of an 
agreeable flavor. Also the Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves of Gaulthe'ria 
procum'betis. It is stimulant, aromatic, and astrin- 
gent. It may be used with advantage in some 
forms of chronic diarrhoea. 
Gaulthe'ria Leu-co-car'pa.* A plant 
which is found on the volcanic mountains of 
Java, and affords an oil like the oil of winter- 
green. 
Gaulthe'ria Pro-cum'bens.* Wintergreen, 
or Teaberiy, a native of the United States. It 
bears bright red berry-like fruits which are edible 
and have a spicy, aromatic flavor. See Oleum 
Gaultheri^e. 
Gaul-ther'ic A<;'id. The heavy oil of par- 
tridge-berry, or Gaullheria procumbens, formerly 
a constituent of the commercial oil of wintergreen. 
It combines with bases and forms salts called 
gaultherates. 
Gayacine. See Guaiacin. 
Gay-lus-sac'91-a.* [Named after the French 
chemist Gay-Lussac.] A genus of shrubs of the 
order Ericacece, natives of the United States, 
comprising several species called Huckleberry. 
Gaylussac'cia resino'sa is the common huckle- 
berry of the Northern States. Its leaves and root 
are astringent. 
266 GAYLUSSACCIA 
GEMMULA TION 
Gaylussac'Vfia Fron-do'sa.* Blue Tangle, 
or Dangleberry, a shrub, a native of the Middle 
and Southern United States. Its fruit is sweet 
and edible. 
Gaz. See Gas. 
Gaziform. See Gasiform. 
Gazometer. See Gasometer. 
("reTne, or £e'ic Aq:'id. [From the Gr. yea, 
“ earth,” yijivog, “ earthy.”] A name given by 
Berzelius to humus, or vegetable mould, the re- 
sult of the decomposition of vegetable sub- 
stances. 
(jiel-a-tig'en-ous. [From the Lat. gelat'ina, 
“ gelatin,” and the Gr. yevvau, to “ produce.”] 
Yielding gelatin, or forming the gelatinous struc- 
tures of the body. 
Gel'a-tin, or [Lat. Gelat'ina; 
from ge'lo, gela'tum, to “ congeal,” to “ harden.”] 
Jelly, a substance obtained from bone, cartilage, 
sinew, ligament, skin, cellular tissue, and serous 
membrane by long-continued boiling in water. 
The glue and isinglass of commerce are forms of 
gelatin. It is soluble in hot water and insoluble in 
cold. It is used as food, and for various other 
purposes. 
Cap'sules. Capsules prepared from 
a concentrated solution of gelatin and filled with 
medicines. When swallowed, the capsules dis- 
solve in the gastro-intestinal juices, and the nau- 
seous taste of the medicine is avoided. 
Gelatin, Sugar of. See Glycicoi.l. 
Ore-latT-m-form'. [Lat. Gelatinifor'mis; 
from gelat'ina, “gelatin,” and for'ma, a “form.”] 
Resembling gelatin:—applied to cancer; also to 
a fibre. 
[From the Lat. gelat'ina, 
“gelatin.”] Gelat'inous; like gelatin, or full 
of gelatin:—applied in the plural masculine 
(Gelatino'si) to an order of Polypi. 
[Lat. Gelatino'sus.] Like 
gelatin; composed of gelatin. 
Gelat'inous Tis'sues. Tissues which yield 
to boiling water a substance which, on cooling, 
forms a jelly, or may be called gelatin. They 
are chiefly found in the cellular membrane, the 
membranes in general, the tendons, ligaments, 
bones, cartilages, etc. 
Gelatio (je-la'she-o), o'nis* [From the Lat. 
ge'lo, gela'tum, to “ freeze.”] Literally, a “ freez- 
ing:”—sometimes applied to the rigid state of the 
body in catalepsy. 
(Jel. Quav. = Gelat'ind qu&'vis* “ In any 
kind of jelly.” 
or (jrel-se'ml-a.* A powerful 
alkaloid obtained from the Gelsemium semper- 
virens. It is a colorless, inodorous solid, of an 
intensely bitter taste, sparingly soluble in water, 
but freely soluble in ether. It is poisonous. 
(jrel-se'mi-um.* A genus of plants of the 
order Loganiacece. 
Gelse'mium.* “Gelsemium.” Yellow Jes- 
samine. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for the rhizome and rootlets of Gelsemium 
sempervirens. It is a nervous and arterial seda- 
tive. It has been prescribed in intermittent, re- 
mittent, typhoid, and yellow fevers, dysentery, 
rheumatism, etc. 
Gelse'mium NitT-dum.* Another name for 
Gelsemium Sempervirens. 
Gelse/mium Sem-per-vi'rens.* Yellow 
Jessamine, an evergreen woody climber, a na- 
tive of the Southern United States. It bears a 
profusion of beautiful and fragrant yellow flowers. 
It is a poisonous plant. 
Gem. See Gemma. 
Gemelli.* See Gemellus. 
[From the ~Lai.getnel'lus, 
“ double” or “ twin,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] 
Gemelliflo'rate; having flowers disposed two 
and two. 
(jle-mel'lus,* plural Qre-mel'li. [Diminutive 
of the Lat. gem'inus, “ double.”] A term applied 
to the gastrocnemius externus muscle, because it 
has a double origin. 
(jrem'i-nate. [From the Lat.gem'ini, “ twin.”] 
In Botany, twin; in pairs; united in pairs. 
Gemini.* See Geminus. 
Qtem'i-m-flo'rus.* Having flowers growing 
in pairs. See Gemelliflorus. 
Q’em'i-nus,* plural “ Double,” or 
“ twin —applied to certain parts of plants when 
in pairs; applied also to the gemelli muscles, and 
to leaves, etc. 
(gem'ma.* A bud which contains the rudi- 
ments of a plant in a latent state till the season 
favors its evolution. Also a precious stone; a 
gem. 
[Lat. Gemma'ceus ; from 
gem'ma, a “ bud.”] Belonging to buds; having 
buds:—applied to plants. 
£em-ma'tion. [Lat. Gemma'tio, o'nis ; 
from gem'ma, a “ bud.”] The state or process 
of budding; the arrangement of leaves or petals 
in a bud. 
§em-mif'er-ous. [Lat Gemmif'erus ; from 
gem'ma, a “ bud” or “ gem,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] 
Bearing buds, or containing gems:—applied to 
plants; also to gravel containing gems. 
[Lat. Gemmifica'tio, 
o'nis; from gem'ma, a “bud,” and fa'cio, to 
“make.”] The manner in which the bud or 
gem is developed. Also synonymous with Rami- 
fication. 
Qrem-mi-flo'rus.* [From the Lat .gem'ma, a 
“bud,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] Gemmiflo'rate; 
having flowers like buds, like the closed gentian. 
Qrem-mi-for'mis.* [From the Lat. gem'ma, 
a “ bud,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] Gem'miform; 
bud- or gem-like :—applied to flowers. 
(jrem-mip'ar-ous. [Lat. Gernmip'arus; from 
gem'ma, a “ bud,” and pa'rio, to “ bring forth.”] 
A term applied to the multiplication of the spe- 
cies by buds, or gemmules, arising from germs, as 
exemplified in the vegetable kingdom and in many 
of the Infusoria. 
(Jem-mu-la'tion. [Lat. Gemmula'tio, o'- 
nis; fromgem'mula, a “little bud.”] A kind of 
reproduction consisting in simple growth and de- 
velopment without the agency of sexes. See 
Gemmiparous. 
267 GEMMULE 
GENITO-SPINAL 
(jlem'mule. [Lat. Gem'mula ; diminutive of 
gem'ma, a “ bud.”] The rudiment of the stem ; 
a plumule; also a small bud. 
(Je'na,* plural Qe'nx. [From the Gr. yivvg, 
the “ cheek-bone.’ ] (Fr. Jone, zhoo.) The 
cheek, or cheeks, forming the lateral walls of the 
mouth. They are composed chiefly of muscular 
tissue, lined internally with a mucous membrane. 
Gencives, zhdN'sdv'. The French term for 
the “ gums.” See Gingiva. 
Vul-ga'ris,* or Jus-tl'ci-a 
Gendarus'sa.* A shrub of the order Acantha- 
cece, a native of India. Its leaves are emetic, and 
its root is astringent. 
£en-e-an'thro-py. [From the Gr. yevea, 
“ race,” also “ birth,” and avOpunog, a “ man.”] 
The same as Anthropogeny. 
(Jien'er-a,* the plural of Genus, which see. 
Gen'er-al. [Lat. Genera'lis ; from ge'nus, 
gen'eris, a “ kind.”] Relating to a whole genus, 
order, or class; opposed to partial or special; 
common, but not universal; not restricted or lim- 
ited to anything in particular. 
Gen'eral Prac-ti'tion-er. A term applied 
to those practitioners in England and Wales who 
do not profess to advise as pure physicians or to 
act as pure surgeons, but perform in their daily 
vocation the duties of both, with those of the 
obstetrician in addition. 
[See General.] The 
act of generalizing, dr including in general prop- 
ositions,—a process employed in Logic. 
Qen-er-a'tion. [Lat. Genera'tio, o'nis; from 
gen'ero, genera'lum, to “beget.”] The act of 
reproducing; reproduction; production of anew 
being more or less similar to that from which it 
derives its origin,—a function common to all or- 
ganized beings. 
Generation, Fissiparous. See Fissiparous 
Generation. 
Generation, Or'gans of. In woman, the 
external are the tnons veneris, labia, perineum, 
clitoris, and nymphce; the internal, the vagina, 
uterus, ovaria, and Fallopian tubes ; in man, the 
penis, testes, vesiculce seminales, vasa deferentia, 
and prostate gland. 
(jle-ner'ic. [Lat. Gener'icus, from ge'nus. 
Pertaining or relating to a genus. The generic 
name is the proper name of the genus; and the 
generic character is that which distinguishes one 
genus from another. 
[Lat. Genesiatis; from the 
Gr. yevecLg, “origin,” “generation.”] Belong- 
ing to generation. 
(Je-nesT-cus.* Belonging to genesis. 
(jjen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. yevu, to “ be 
born.”] Birth, origin, or generation. 
Genet des Teinturiers. See Genista Tinc- 
TORIA. 
9e-netT-ca.* [See Geneticus.] The name 
of a class in Dr. Good’s nosology, comprising dis- 
eases connected with the sexual function. 
(Je-netT-cus.* [From the Gr. ylveoig, “ gen- 
eration,” or yevvau, to “ beget.”] Genet'ic; be- 
longing to the procreative function. 
Qre-ne/va.* [From Gene'va, where first 
made.] (Fr. Genievre, zheh-ne-ivr' or zh’ne- 
avR'.) Gin distilled from malt or rye and after- 
wards subjected to the same process with juniper- 
berries. A spurious kind, from turpentine and 
cardamom-seeds, with very few, if any, juniper- 
berries, is largely consumed in the English me- 
tropolis, etc., as British gin. 
Qre-nic/u-late. [Lat. Genicula'tus ; from 
genic'ulum.~\ Bent abruptly like a joint, or like 
the knee :—applied to the stems of many grasses. 
(jje-nic'u-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
ge'nu, the “knee.”] A small knot or joint; a 
little knee. 
(Je'ni-o-. [From the Gr. ytvevov, the “ chin.”] 
A prefix denoting attachment to, or connection 
with, the chin. 
§re/m-o-glos/sus.* [From the Gr. yiveiov, 
the “ chin,” and y/Mcaa, the “ tongue.”] A mus- 
cle connecting the inner and lower part of the 
chin-bone with the os hyoides and tongue. 
[From the Lat. ge'nio, 
and hyoi'des.'] A muscle extending from the lower 
part of the chin-bone to the anterior part of the 
os hyoides. It is also written Genio-hyoi'deus. 
(jre'm-o-plas'ty. [From the Gr. yeveiov, the 
“chin,” and tcImggu, to “form.”] A name for 
the operation for restoring the chin. 
(jie-ni'pa.* A genus of trees of the order Ru- 
biacece, natives of the tropical parts of South Amer- 
ica. Several of the species bear edible fruits. 
The Genipa Americana produces an agreeable 
fruit called Genipap, which is as large as an 
orange. 
(jre-nis'ta.* A genus of shrubs of the order 
Leguminosee, comprising over one hundred spe- 
cies, natives of Europe, Western Asia, etc. Among 
them is the Planta Genista, from which the Plan- 
tagenet sovereigns derived that name. 
Genis'ta Jun'ce-a.* Spanish Broom. Asyno- 
nyme of the Spartium junceum. It is purgative. 
Genis'ta Pur'gans.* A plant, a native of 
Europe, having emetic and cathartic properties. 
Genis'ta Sco-pa'ri-a.* A plant, a native of 
France. Its seeds and flowering tops are diuretic 
and purgative. 
Genis'ta Tinc-to'ri-a.* (Fr. Gentt des Tein- 
tinders, zh$h-n|' (or zh’n|) di t&N'tii're-i'.) 
“ Dyers’ Broom.” A shrub cultivated in Europe 
and the United States, and sometimes used in 
medicine. It is a native of Europe. 
(JenT-tal. [Lat. Genita'lis; from gig'no, 
gen'itum, to “ beget.”] Belonging to generation. 
[Lat. Genita'lia, plural neuter 
of genita'lis; from the same.] The organs or 
parts contributing to generation in the male or 
female. See Generation, Organs of. 
(jrenT-to-. [From the Lat. genita'lia.~\ A 
prefix denoting connection with the genital organs. 
The name of a nerve pro- 
ceeding from the first lumbar, and dividing into 
an internal branch, which accompanies the sper- 
matic cord, and an external, which is distributed 
into filaments at the crural arch. 
Cen'tre. A term applied to 
a part of the lumbar portion of the spinal cord, 
268 GFNITO- UR IN A R V 
GEOFFR^FA 
the nerves from which are distributed to the blad- 
der, uterus, etc. 
Genito-Urinary. See Urogenital. 
Genneticus.* See Geneticus. 
Genou. See Genu. 
Genre. The French for Genus. 
Gentian. See Gentiana Lutea. 
Gentiana,* jen-she-a'na. [From Gen'tius, 
King of Illyria.] A Linnsean genus of plants of 
the class Pentandria, natural order Gentianacece. 
It comprises about one hundred and eighty spe- 
cies, many of which bear beautiful flowers and 
have tonic properties. Blue is the predominant 
color of the flowers. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the root of Gentiana 
lutea. Gentian is an excellent bitter tonic, and is 
particularly adapted to cases of simple debility of 
the digestive organs. . • 
Gentia'na Am-a-rel'la,* or Gentia'na Ger- 
manT-ca.* A plant, a native of Germany. It 
is a bitter tonic, and is used as a substitute for 
Gentiana lutea. 
Gentia'na Cat-es-bae'i.* Blue Gentian. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of 
Gentiana Catesbcei. 
Gentia'na -Ghi-ray'ta,* or O-phe'li-a Chi- 
ra'ta.* A plant, a native of India, which is used 
in medicine as an antiperiodic. See Chiretta, 
and Chi rata. 
Gentia'na Cri-ni'ta.* Fringed Gentian, an 
herbaceous plant, a native of New York, Pennsyl- 
vania, etc. It is one of the most beautiful of the 
genus. Its flower is large, and bright blue, or 
azure. Its root is a tonic medicine. 
Gentia'na Cru-ci-a'ta.* A plant, a native 
of Europe, which possesses bitter and tonic prop- 
erties, and has been used in medicine. 
Gentia'na Lu'te-a,* Gentia'na Ru'bra.* 
The gentian-plant, a native of Europe. It bears 
handsome yellow flowers. 
Gentia'na Pan-no'ni-ca.* A plant, a native 
of Austria, which has been used as a tonic. The 
roots of Gentiana panda'la and G. purpu'rea, 
natives of Europe, are said to be often mixed with 
the officinal gentian. 
Gentia'na Quin-que-flo'ra.* The systematic 
name of the Five-Flowered Gentian. It is a na- 
tive of the United States. Its medicinal virtues 
are similar to those of the other gentians. 
Gentia'na Ra'dix.* “ Gentian Root.” See 
Gentiana Lutea. 
Gentia'na Sa-po-na'ri-a.* Soapwort Gen- 
tian, a native of Virginia, Pennsylvania, etc. Its 
root is tonic. 
Gentianaceae,* jen-she-a-na'she-e. [From 
Gentia'na, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous monopeta.ous herbaceous plants, 
found in nearly all parts of the world. Their 
characteristic property is intense bitterness, which 
resides in the root, stem, leaf, etc., and renders 
them tonic, stomachic, and febrifugal. The gen- 
tian-root is an example. Many species are prized 
for their beauty. It comprises, besides other 
genera, the Ophelia, Sabbatia, Halenia, Frasera, 
Menyanthes, Chironia, Obolaria, and Lisianthus. 
(jxen-ti-a-na'ceous. [Lat. Gentiana'ceus.] 
Resembling the gentian-plant. See Gentiana- 
CEJE. 
Qen-tl-a'nae Lu'te-ae Ra'dix.* “ Root of 
Gentiana Lutea.” See Gentiana. 
Gentianin, jen'she-a-nin. [Lat. Gentiani'na.] 
The bitter principle of the plant Gentiana lutea. 
Gentianius,* or Gentianus.* See Genti- 
anaceous. 
plural (jren'u-a. (Fr. Genoa, zheh- 
noo'.) The knee; the articulation of the leg with 
the thigh. 
(Jjren'u-a,* the plural of the Lat. ge'nu, the 
“ knee.” 
(jren'ua Val'ga.* [From the Lat. val'gus, 
“ crooked,” or “ bowed.”] “ Rowed or Crooked 
Knees.” The deformity vulgarly called knock- 
knees. 
(jle'nus, gen. (jren'er-is.* [From the Gr. 
yevog, a “family,” “race,” or “class.”] (Fr. 
Genre, zh5m\) A group of nearly-related species; 
a group or assemblage of species subordinate to 
a class or order. 
Qre-ny-an-tral'gi-a.* [From the Gr. yevvp, 
the “jaw,” also “chin,” avrpov, the “antrum,” 
and d/lyof, “ pain.”] Pain in the antrum High- 
moreanum. 
Inflammation of the an- 
trum Highmoreanum. See next article. 
(jre-ny-an'trum.* [From the Gr. yevvg, the 
“jaw,” and avrpov, the “ antrum.”] A name 
for the antrum Highmorianum. 
<jxe-o-cen'tric. [Lat. Geocen'tricus ; from 
the Gr. yij, or yea, the “ earth,” and Kevrpuibg, 
“centric.”] Having the earth for the centre :— 
applied to the place in which any heavenly body, 
as seen from the earth, appears. 
(Je'ode. [Lat. Geodes ; from the Gr. yf/, or 
yea, the “ earth.”] Belonging to earth ; earthy : 
•—applied in Mineralogy to a cavity lined with 
crystals, or to a rounded stone or concretion hav- 
ing such a cavity which is lined with crystals 
and sometimes contains a nodule of stone. 
(Je-od'e-sy. [Lat. Geodae'sia ; from yrj, or 
yea, the “ earth,” and dalu, to “ divide.”] That 
science by which the extent and figure of the 
earth (or of a portion of its surface) are ascer- 
tained. The science of surveying on a grand 
scale by triangulation, in order to ascertain the 
figure and dimensions of an area, and also to de- 
termine its latitude and longitude, or its situation 
on the surface of the globe. 
Geoffraea,* jof-fre'a, or Geoffroya,* zho- 
froi'a. [Named after Dr. Geoffrey, a French 
naturalist.] A Linnsean genus of the class Dia- 
delphia, natural order Leguminosce. 
Geoffrae'a In-er'mis.* The systematic name 
of the cabbage-tree:—also called Andi'ra iner'- 
mis. It is a native of tropical America. 
Geoffrae'a (or Geoffroy/a) Su-per'ba.* An 
ornamental tree, a native of Brazil, bearing yel- 
low flowers and an edible fruit. Its wood is hard 
and valuable. 
Geoflfrse/a Ver-mif'u-ga.* A tree, a native 
of South America. Its fruit is reputed to be ver- 
mifuge. 
269 GEOFFROYA 
GERMINA 77 VE 
Geoffroy'a Su-n-nam-erEsis,* or An-di'ra 
Re-tu'sa.* A tree of Surinam, having a bitter 
bark which is used as a vermifuge. 
<Je-o-genT-cus.* Belonging to geogony; 
geogen'ic. 
Geogeny. See Geogony. 
Q’e-og-nosTic. [Lat. Geognos'ticus.] Be- 
longing to geognosy. 
[Lat. Geogno'sia; from the 
Gr. yi), or yea, the “ earth,” and yvuaig, “ knowl- 
edge.”] The knowledge or science of the struc- 
ture of the globe. It may be regarded as essen- 
tially the same as Geology, which see. 
Qre-og'o-ny, or Q-e-og'e-ny. [Lat. Geoge'- 
nia; from the Gr. yi), or yea, the “ earth,” and 
yew, to “ be born.”] The doctrine of the for- 
mation of the earth. 
Bot'a-ny, or Bo-tanT- 
cal Ge-og'ra-phy. The science or study of the 
geographical distribution of plants. Each conti- 
nent has its characteristic types of plants. 
(Je-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Geogra/phia; from 
the Gr. yij, or yea, the “ earth,” and ypa<j>a>, to 
“ write.”] A description of the earth, its moun- 
tains, seas, rivers, parts, limits, and all other re- 
markable things belonging to it. It comprises 
three great departments,—Mathematical, Physi- 
cal, and Political Geography. 
Ge-oEo-gy. [Lat. Geolo'gia; from the Gr. 
yi), or yla, the “earth,” and Aoyog, a “dis- 
course.”] That science which treats of the struc- 
ture or formation of the earth, the rocks, strata, 
etc., of which it is composed, the records of its 
former state, the history of its progress, the series 
of changes through which it has passed, and the 
causes of events in its inorganic history. It is a 
historical science, for “ it had its beginning and 
essence in the idea that rocks were made through 
secondary causes.”—(Dana.) It is distinguished 
from Mineralogy by treating of mineral substances 
in the aggregate, while Mineralogy is chiefly con- 
fined to the consideration of particular species. 
Qre-o-met'ric, (Jre-o-met/n-cal. [Lat. Geo- 
met'ricus.] Belonging to geometry. 
(jle-om'e-try. [Lat. Geome'tria; from the 
Gr. yi), or yea, the “ earth,” and perpeu, to 
“measure.”] Originally, the art of measuring 
the earth, or any distance or dimensions on it: 
—now applied to the science of quantity and ex- 
tension, irrespective of matter; the science which 
treats of volumes, surfaces, lines, and angles, their 
relations, properties, and measurement. 
(jre-on'o-my. [Lat. Geono'mia; from the 
Gr. yi), or yka, the “earth,” and vdpog, a “law.”] 
That branch of general Physics which treats of 
the laws regulating the changes that have taken 
place, or are now taking place, in the structure of 
the earth, or in the atmosphere. 
(jxe-ophT-lus.* [From the Gr. yi), or yea, the 
“earth,” and <juheu, to “love.”] Earth-loving: 
—applied as a specific name to plants that grow 
on the earth, to distinguish them from others of 
the same genus or order growing on trees, etc.: 
•—also applied in the plural neuter (Geoph'ila) to 
a division of Gasteropoda that live upon the land. 
§reor'gi-a Bark. The bark of the Pinckneya 
pubens, an American plant, used as a substitute 
for cinchona. 
the plural of (jle-ra'm-um, 
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order 
of plants. See Geraniace^e. 
Geraniaceae,* je-ra-ne-a'she-e, or (j-re-ra'ni-a.* 
A natural order of exogenous plants, including 
the Geranium, Oxalis, and Pelargonium. They 
are mostly herbs. An astringent principle and an 
aromatic or resinous flavor characterize this order. 
(j-re-ra'm-um.* “ Cranesbill.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhizome 
of Gera'nium macula'turn, a native of the United 
States. It is astringent, and is useful in diarrhoea, 
chronic dysentery, and cholera infantum. 
Gera'nium Ro-ber-ti-a'num.* Herb Rob- 
ert, a plant, a native of the United States and 
Europe. It has been used as an antispasmodic. 
(Je-ratT-cus.* [From the Gr. yijpag, “ old 
age.”] Belonging to old age:—applied in the 
plural ( Gerat'ici) to an order of diseases. 
£erm. [Lat. Ger'men, gen. GerTninis.] The 
first principle of anything that has life, whether 
animal or vegetable. A growing point; a young 
bud :—applied in Botany to the embryo of a ger- 
minating seed, the exact point from which the 
life and organization of the future plant are to 
spring. 
Germ The'o-ry of Dis-ease'. The theory 
which attributes disease to minute microscopic 
fungi, or bacteria, or unicellular bodies that float 
in the air and are developed in fermenting liquids 
and unhealthy tissues. Some pathologists favor 
the opinion that bacteria and allied organisms are 
the causes of all communicable or contagious dis- 
eases. Bacteria swarm in all putrefying solutions 
and mixtures of organic matter. It is well known 
that the air is always and everywhere filled with 
infinite numbers of microscopic spores of fungi. 
Germander. See Teucrium. 
(jier'man Sil'ver (called by the Chinese Pack- 
fong). The white alloy of nickel, formed by 
fusing together one hundred parts of copper, sixty 
of zinc, and forty of nickel. 
Ger'man Tin'der. (Fr. Amadou, §/m§/doo/.) 
A substance prepared from the Polyp'"orusfomen- 
ta'rius and P. ignia'rius, by cutting the fungi 
into slices, beating them, and soaking them in a 
solution of nitre. 
gen. GeUmi-nis. The rudiment 
of the young fruit and seed of vegetables at the 
base of the pistil; also the same as Germ, which' 
see. 
Germinal Membrane. See Blastoderm. 
9er-mI-na/tion. [Lat. Germina'tio, o'nis ; 
from ger'mino, germina'tum, to “ bud.”] The 
act of sprouting; the development of an embryo 
or plantlet. The conditions favorable to germi- 
nation are heat or proper temperature, moisture, 
and darkness. Germination is connected with 
the absorption of oxygen and the formation of 
carbonic acid. 
(jrer-min'a-tlve. [Lat. GerminatUvus ; from 
the same.] Having power to bud, or develop. 
270 GEROCOMIA 
GIZZARD 
(jler-o-co'mi-a.* [From the Gr. yepag, “ old 
age,” and nopeio, to “ care for.”] That depart- 
ment of hygiene which treats of the regimen and 
medical attention proper for old age. 
Gerofle. The same as Girofle. 
(jler-on-to'ge-ous. [From the Gr. yepuv, 
“old,” and yrj, the “earth.”] Of or belonging 
to the Old YVorld applied to plants. 
(jier-on-tox'on.* [From the Gr. yepuv, yepov- 
rog, an “old man,” and rdijov, a “bow.”] The 
same as Arcus Senilis, which see. 
Gesneraceae,* jes-ner-a'she-6. [From Ges- 
ne'ra, or Gesne'ria, one of the genera.] A nat- 
ural order of exogenous plants (shrubs or herbs) 
found in India, South America, etc. It includes 
the Achim'enes and Gloxin'ia, which are culti- 
vated for their showy flowers. 
Qies-ta'tion. [Lat. Gesta'tio, o'nis; from 
ges'to, gesta'tum, to “ carry often,” to “ carry 
about” (from gdro, ges'tuni, to “carry”).] The 
condition of a pregnant female; pregnancy; gra- 
vidity, or uterine gestation :—also applied to a spe- 
cies of exercise without bodily exertion, as swing- 
ing, riding in a carriage, or sailing. 
(Jes-tic-u-la'tion. The act of making ges- 
tures,—a symptom in certain diseases. 
Q-e-thyl'lis Spi-raTis.* A plant of the order 
Amaryllidacece, a native of South Africa, bearing a 
fragrant fruit, which is used in medicine. 
(jie'um.* A Linnaean genus of the class Ico- 
sandria. natural order Rosacece. Also the Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of 
Ge'um riva'le (Water Avens). It is astringent. 
Ge'um Ri-va'le.* The systematic name of 
Water (or Purple) Avens, an herbaceous plant, a 
native of Europe and the United States. It bears 
purplish-orange flowers. Its root is tonic and 
powerfully astringent, and may be used with ad- 
vantage in diarrhoea, chronic or passive hemor- 
rhages, and leucorrhoea. 
Ge'um Ur-ba'num.* The herb Avens, or 
Bennet, a native of England. 
Ge'um Vir-gin-i-a'num.* An herbaceous 
plant, a native of the United States. Its root is 
astringent. 
Geyser, gi'ser. A name given to hot springs 
of volcanic origin, and first applied to a famous 
spring in Iceland,—the Great Geyser. There are 
remarkable geysers in the National Park, Wyo- 
ming Territory. One of these throws up a stream 
of water over two hundred feet high. 
G. G. G. = Gum'mi Gut'tce Gam'bice.* 
“ Gamboge.” 
■Gib'bi-for'mis.* [From the Lat. gib'bus, a 
“hump on the back.”] Resembling a hump; 
gib'biform. 
■Gib-bos'i-ty. [Lat. Gibbos'itas, a'tis ; from 
gib'bus, “ crooked,” or “ bossed.”] The state of 
being irregularly swelled or.bunched; crooked- 
ness. 
■Gib'bous, or -Gib'bose. [Lat. Gib'bus; from 
the Gr. v6og, the “hump on a camel’s back.”] 
Convex; more tumid on one side than on the 
other. 
Giddiness. See Vertigo. 
Qril-le'm-a.* A genus of perennial herbaceous 
plants of the order Rosacece, comprising two spe- 
cies. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for the root of Gille'nia trifolia'ta and of Gille'- 
nia stipula'cea, natives of the United States. Gil- 
lenia is a mild and efficient emetic. 
Gilliesiaceae,* jil-le-se-a'she-e. [From Gil- 
lie'si a, one of the genera.] A small natural order 
of endogenous and bulbous plants, found in Chili. 
(jiil'li-flow'er, or The popu- 
lar name of several species of Matthiola. 
■Gills. [Latinized Greek Bran'chiae.] The 
organs of respiration in fishes. See Branchiae. 
(jril'vus.* Dull yellow with a mixture of gray 
and red. 
(jim-1 er-nats'; Sp. pron. Hem- 
ISR-nat') Lig'a-ment. The broad, thin, trian- 
gular insertion of Poupart’s ligament. 
Gin. See Geneva. 
(jrin'ger. The root of Zingiber officinale, a 
native of India and China. 
(jlin-gl'va.* [Derived, according to some, 
from the Lat. gig'no, to “ beget,” because they 
seem to produce the teeth.] (Fr. Gencive, zh&N'- 
s£v'.) The gum; the highly vascular, fleshy sub- 
stance covering the alveoli and necks of the teeth. 
Qrin'gi-val. [Lat. Gingiva'lis; from gin- 
gi'va, the “ gum.”] Pertaining to the gums. The 
gingival line is a reddish line or streak on the 
edge of the gums, sometimes occurring in phthisis 
and other diseases, or in pregnancy. 
(jiin-gT-vi'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. gingi'va, 
the “gum.”] Inflammation of the gums. 
Ging'ko, or Gink'go. The Japanese name of 
the Gingko bi/obn, or Salisburia Adiantifolia, a 
tree of the order Coniferce, a native of Japan. It 
is planted for ornament in the United States. 
Gingkosic acid is obtained from its fruit, which 
also contains citric acid. 
Qrin'gly-moid. [Lat. Ginglymoi'des ; from 
the Gr. yr/yAvpog, a “ hinge,” and ddog, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling a hinge; hinge- 
like :—applied to certain joints of animals. 
(jrin'gly-mus.* [Gr. yiyylvpbg ] A species 
of diarthrosis; a hinge-like articulation, in which 
the bones move upon each other in two directions 
only,—viz., forward and backward. Examples 
occur in the elbow, the wrist, the knee, the ankle, 
the lower jaw, etc. 
[A Chinese word, signifying, it is 
said, the “power of man;” so called because it 
is supposed to increase virility.] The Chinese 
name of the root of the Ara'lia or Pa'nax quin- 
quefo'lium. Asiatic ginseng is the root of Panax 
Schinseng. Ginseng is reputed to be tonic and 
stimulant. See Panax. 
(jii-raffe'. The Cameloparda'lis Giraf'fa, a 
ruminant animal of the order Ungulata, a native 
of Africa, which feeds chiefly on the leaves of 
trees. It is the tallest animal in the world. 
Girofle, zhe'rofl'. A French term for the 
“ clove.” See Eugenia. 
Giz'zard. [Lat. Ventric'ulus Callo'sus.] 
The proper stomach of birds. 
271 GLABELLA 
GLANDULOUS 
Gla-bel'la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. gla'bra, 
the feminine of gla'ber, “smooth.”] The small 
space between the eyebrows and immediately 
above a line from one to the other:—also called 
Intercilium. 
Gla-bel'lar. [Lat. Glabella'ris.] Belonging 
to the glabella. Also the same as Antinial. 
Gla'brate. In Botany, becoming glabrous 
with age, or almost glabrous. 
Gla'brous. [Lat. Gla'ber; from the Gr. 
yhaipvpog, “smooth.”] Without hair or pubes- 
cence; smooth:—applied to many plants. 
Glace, glSss. The French term for “ice.” 
See Glacies. 
Glacial, gla'she-al. [Lat. Glacia'lis; from 
gla'cies, “ ice.”] Pertaining to ice ; like ice; icy. 
The term is often applied to acids existing in a 
crystalline form like ice. 
Gla'cial A-cet'ic The strongest acetic 
acid which can be procured. It exists in a crys- 
tallized state under 50° Fahrenheit, and contains 
79 per cent, of real acid. See Acidum Aceticum 
Glaciale. 
Gla'cial Phos-phor'ic Atj'id. [Lat. A9'- 
idum Phosphor'icum Glacia'le.] A colorless, 
transparent, glass-like substance, soluble in water 
and in alcohol, sometimes used as a tonic and re- 
frigerant. 
Glatf'I-er. [From the Lat. gla'cies, “ ice.”] 
A field or vast accumulation of ice, descending by 
gravity along a valley from a mountain covered 
with perpetual snow. Glaciers are masses or 
streams of ice, sometimes nearly five thousand feet 
deep, fed by the snows that fall on high mountains. 
They extend far below the snow line (or limit of 
perpetual snow), and some reach the zone of for- 
ests and invade the cultivated valleys. They are 
powerful agents in widening and deepening val- 
leys, and are believed to have performed an im- 
portant part in geological history. 
Glacies,* gla'she-ez. [From the Lat. gelas'co, 
to “ freeze.”] The Latin term for “ ice,” or con- 
gealed water. 
GladT-ate. [Lat. Gladia'tus ; from gla'dius, 
a “sword.”] Sword-like; ensiform. 
Gla-di'o-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat gla'- 
dius, a “ sword;” alluding to the shape of the 
leaves.] A genus of bulbous plants of the order 
Iridacece, comprising several species which are 
cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. The 
root of the Gladi'olus commu'nis, a native of 
Europe, has been used in medicine as a matura- 
tive and aphrodisiac. 
Gla'di-us Pis-to-ri-en'sis.* A “ Pistorian 
Sword-Knife.” A bistoury :—so called because 
the town of Pistoia (Lat. Pistoria) was once 
famous for their manufacture. See Bistoury. 
Glaire, or Glair. The white of an egg. Also 
a colorless or whitish mucus, like the white of an 
egg, secreted by mucous membranes affected with 
catarrh, and differing from the mucosity of the 
normal state by its consistence and its greater 
viscosity. It is an abnormal product of mucous 
excretion, and is an effect, and not a cause, of 
disease. 
Glair'in, or Glair'ine. [Lat. Glairi'na.] A 
peculiar vegetable or animal substance, somewhat 
resembling dried albumen (ox glaire), produced at 
the sulphureous spring of Aix, in Savoy. 
Glance. A name given to certain minerals 
which have a metallic or pseudo-metallic lustre, 
as glance coal, etc. 
Gland. [Lat. Gians, Glan'dis ; from glans, 
an “acorn.”] An organ consisting of blood- 
vessels, absorbents, and nerves, for secreting or 
separating some parlicular fluid from the blood. 
Also the bulbous extremity of the penis and clit- 
oris. In Botany, the term is applied to small cel- 
lular organs which secrete oily, aromatic, or other 
products. They are sometimes sunk in the rind, 
as in the orange; sometimes raised on hairs (glan- 
dular hairs), as in the sundew. 
Gland, Pain of. See Adenai.gia. 
Glan-da'ceous. Yellowish brown; the color 
of an acorn. 
Glanders. See Farcy. 
Glan'di-form. [Lat. Glandifor'mis.] Formed 
or shaped like a gland:—applied to tissues and 
other anatomical organs. The same as Adeni- 
form and Adenoid. 
Glan'du-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. glans.] 
A little gland; a glan'duie. 
Glandula Prostata Muliebris.* See Cor- 
pus Glandulosum. 
Glan'du-lae Ag-gre-ga'tse,* or Glan'dulae 
Con-gre-ga'tae.* “ Aggregated or Clustered 
Glandules.” See Peyer’s Glands. 
Glan'dulae An-ti-pros-tatT-ijae.* The anti- 
prostatic glandules or glands. 
Glandulse Brunneri.* See Brunner’s 
Glands. 
Glandulse Cowperi.* See Glandule Anti- 
PROSTATICE. 
Glandulse Meibomii.* See Meibomian 
Glands. 
Glandulse Myrtiformes.* See Caruncule 
Myrtiformes. 
Glandulse Nabothi,* Glandulse Nabothi- 
anse.* See Naboth’s Glands. 
Glandulse Odoriferse.* See Tysoni Glan- 
dule. 
Glandulse Pacchionise.* See Pacchionie 
Glandule. 
Glandulse Solitariae.* See Brunner’s 
Glands. 
Glandulse Tysoni.* See Tysoni Glan- 
dule. 
Glan'du-lar. [Lat. Glandula'rius; from 
glan'dula.] Pertaining to, or like, a gland, in 
appearance, function, or structure:—applied to 
plants, etc. Also furnished with glands. 
Glan'dular-His'pid. In Botany, pubescent 
with hairs that are tipped with glands. 
Glan-du-lif'er-ous.* [From the Lat. glan'- 
dula, a “ little gland,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing glands, or furnished with glandular hairs: 
—applied to certain plants. 
Glan'du-lous, or Glan'du-lose. [Lat. Glan- 
dulo'sus ; from glan'dula, a “ little gland.”] 
272 GLAKS 
GLOBUS 
Having little elevations like glands. In Botany, 
the same as Glandular. 
Gians.* In Botany, an inferior indehiscent 
fruit, as an acorn. See Gland. 
Gians Cli-torT-dis.* A term applied to the 
extremity of the clitoris. 
Gians Pe'nis.* The nut-like head of the 
mem'brum viri'le. 
Gla're-ose. [From the Lat.gla'reap gravel.”] 
Growing in gravelly places :—applied to plants. 
Glaserian Fissure, or Fissure of Glaserius. 
See Fjssura Glaserii. 
Glass. [Gr. vaXoc; Lat. V Ft rum ; Fr. Ferre, 
vaiR, and Glace, gl&ss.] An artificial substance, 
fusible at a high temperature, hard and brittle when 
cold, insoluble in water and in the acids, except 
hydrofluoric acid. It is formed by the combina- 
tion of a fusible alkaline silicate (of potash or 
soda) with one or several infusible silicates (of 
lime, magnesia, iron, chrome, etc.). Crown glass 
is composed of silica, 62.8; lime, 12.5; potash, 
22; and alumina, 2.6. Flint glass contains silica, 
38.2; oxide of lead, 43.5; potash, 11.7 ; and 
alumina, 2. Microscopes and achromatic lenses 
are made of crown and flint glass. 
Glass. See Cyathus. 
Glass, Sol'u-ble. A substance formed by com- 
bining potash or soda with silicic acid or silica, 
without any third ingredient. It presents the usual 
vitreous aspect, but is easily dissolved in water. It 
is employed as a kind of paint for paper, cloth, 
wood, etc., to prevent or retard their inflammation 
on the contact of an ignited body. 
Glau'ber’s Salts. [Named from Glauber, a 
German chemist.] See Sodii Sulphas. 
Glau-ces'fjent. [From the Gr. y'kavKbq, “ blue- 
green.”] Slightly glaucous or bluish gray; sea- 
green or dull green:—applied to parts of plants. 
Glau'ci-um Lu'te-um.* The Horn Poppy, 
a plant of the order Pagaveracece, a native of 
Europe, but cultivated in the United States. It 
bears yellow flowers, and has an acrid, poisonous 
juice, which contains an alkaloid called glaucine. 
Glau-co'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. yAavnbq, 
“ blue-green,” also “ light gray.”] Dimness or de- 
fect of vision from opacity of the vitreous humor. 
The term is properly applied to all the conditions 
which are produced by heightened tension or in- 
creased fluid-pressure within the eye ball. 
Glau-co-matT-cus.* Pertaining to glaucoma. 
Glau-com'a-tous, or Glau-com'a-tose. 
[Lat. Glaucomato'des, Glaucomato'sus; from 
glauco'ma.] Having glaucoma, or like glaucoma; 
green. 
Glau-co'sis.* Another name for Glaucoma, 
which see. 
Glau'cous. [Lat. Glau'cus ; from the Gr. 
ylavnoc;, a “ blue-green” or “ light gray.”] Light 
gray; silvery; pale bluish or greenish white:— 
applied to leaves or fruits covered with a whitish 
bloom which is easily rubbed off, as the cabbage- 
leaf or the plum. 
Gle-eho'ma Hed-e-ra'ce-a,* or Nep'e-ta 
Glecho'ma.* The Ground Ivy, an herb of the 
order Labiatce, a native of Europe. It is said to 
be tonic. 
Gle-dits'cfhT-a.* [Named after Gleditsch, a 
botanist.] A genus of trees of the order Legu- 
minoscB. The Gledits'ckia triacan'thos (Honey 
Locust) is an ornamental tree, a native of the 
United States. It is armed with thorns, and is 
used for hedges. 
Gleet. [From the Anglo-Saxon glidan, to 
“glide,” to “flow down gently.”] A thin matter 
issuing out of ulcers, but generally applied to a 
result of gonorrhoeal disease. 
Glenoid. [Lat. Glenoi'des; from the Gr. 
yTd/vrj, a “cavity,” and e\6oq, a “form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] In Anatomy, resembling a pit or 
cavity. 
Gleucose. See Glucose. 
Gli'a-din. [Lat. Gliadi'na; from the Gr. 
yFia, “ glue.”] One of the constituents of vege- 
table gluten. 
Gli-o'ma,* plural Gli-o'ma-ta. [From the 
Gr. yTiia, “ glue.”] A term applied to growths 
originating in the connective tissue of the brain. 
See Neuroglia. 
Glis'son, Capsule of. [Lat. Cap'sula Glis- 
so'nii.] A thin, strong sheath of peritoneum 
surrounding the vessels of the liver, and entering 
the transverse fissure, throughout the entire organ. 
Glo'bate. [Lat. Globa'tus; from glo'bus, a 
“ ball.”] Shaped like a ball. 
Glo'bose. [Lat. Globo'sus; from glo'bus, a 
“ball.”] Round like a ball; globular; forming 
nearly a true sphere:—applied to fruits, seeds, 
etc. 
Glob/u-lar. [Lat. Globula'ris ; from glo'bus, 
a “globe.”] Like a globe, or nearly spherical: 
—applied to various objects in Botany and Min- 
eralogy. 
Globulariaceae,* glob-u-la-rl-a'she-e. [From 
Globula'ria, one of the genera.] A small nat- 
ural order of exogenous plants (herbaceous or 
shrubby), natives of Europe and Western Asia. 
The Globularia Alypum is used in medicine as a 
purgative. 
Glob'u-larTne. A bitter substance, soluble 
in alcohol, extracted from the Globularia. It is a 
glucoside, and has been used in medicine. 
Glob'ule. [Lat. Glob/ulus; diminutive of 
glo'bus, a “ globe.”] A term applied to such par- 
ticles of matter as are of a globular or spherical 
figure, like the globules of the blood, or of milk. 
Glob'u-lin, or Glob'u-line. [Lat. Globu- 
li'na; from glob'ulus, a “ globule.”] The color- 
less substance which remains after the red color- 
ing-matter has been removed from the globules 
of the blood. In Botany, elementary cells; 
starch grains. 
Glob'u-lism. [From the Lat. glob'ulus, a 
“little globe,” or “pill.”] A name for homoe- 
opathy. 
GloTnis Hys-terT-cus.* “ Hysterical Ball.” 
A sensation as if a ball were ascending in the 
throat, caused by a portion of air arising in the 
oesophagus and prevented from escaping by 
spasm. 
Glo'bus Major.* The head of the epididy- 
mis. 
273 GLOBUS 
GLOSSOTOMY 
Glo'bus Mi'nor.* The lower enlargement of 
the epididymis. 
Glo-ehidT-ate, Glo'ehin-ate. [Lat. Glo- 
chidia'tus, Glochina'tus ; from the Gr! yHwqdf, 
the “point of a dart.”] A botanical term signi- 
fying “barbed,” bent back at the point, like the 
barb of a fish-hook. 
Glom'er-ate. [Lat. Glomera'tus ; from 
glom'ero, glomera'tum, to “ wind on a ball” 
(from glo'mus, a “ clue,” or “ ball”).] Crowded 
together; congregated. In Botany, densely clus- 
tered in small heaps. The term is also applied to 
glands formed of a clue, as it were, of sanguineous 
vessels having an excretory duct but no cavity. 
Glom'er-ule. [Lat. Glomer/ulus ; diminu- 
tive of glo'mus, a “ clue of thread.”] A botan- 
ical term signifying a small, dense, roundish 
cluster. 
Glo'no-in. A synonyme for nitro-glycerin. 
Glo-rf-o'sa Su-perTia,* or Me-thonT-ca 
Super'ba.* A plant of the order Liliacece, a 
native of India, cultivated for the beauty of its 
flowers. It is a narcotic poison, and contains a 
poisonous bitter principle called superbine. 
Glos'sa.* [Gr. y/Moaa.] The tongue; the 
chief organ of taste. See Tongue. 
Glos'sa-gra.* [From the Gr. yTiocoa, the 
“ tongue,” and aypa, a “ seizure.”] Violent pain 
in the tongue :—nearly the same as Glossalgia. 
Glos-saPgi-a.* [From the Gr. y/M<7<ja, the 
“tongue,” and aAyog, “pain.”] Pain in the 
tongue. See Glossagra. 
Glos-saPgt-cus.* Belonging to glossalgia; 
glossal'gic. 
Glos-san'thrax, acis* [From the Gr. yluaaa, 
the “tongue,” and avdpat;, a “burning coal.”] 
Carbuncle of the tongue,—of rare occurrence in 
human beings, but not unfiequent in some domes- 
tic animals. 
Glos'sa-ry. [From the Gr. y'Auaaa, the 
“tongue.”] A dictionary or vocabulary of diffi- 
cult, technical, or antiquated words or terms. A 
dictionary of the terms used in describing plants 
is called a glossary. 
Glos-sep-I-gloCti-cus.* [From the Gr. 
yTioooa, the “tongue,” and the Lat. epiglot'tis.\ 
Glossepiglot'tic; belonging to the tongue and epi- 
glottis :—applied to a ligament. 
Glos-sitT-cus.* Glossit'ic; belonging to glos- 
sitis. 
Glos-si'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. yluoaa, the 
“tongue.”] Inflammation of the tongue. 
Glos-so-cat'o-ehus.* [From the Gr. ylucsoa, 
the “tongue,” and aarexu, to “hold down.”] 
An instrument for depressing the tongue. 
Glos'so-tjele.* [From the Gr. yXuaaa, the 
“tongue,” and Krfkri, a “ tumor.”] Extrusion, or 
a hypertrophied condition of the tongue, causing 
it to be partially projected. 
Glos-soc'o-mum.* [From the Gr. yluccsa, 
the “ tongue,” and Kopeu, to “ take care of.”] For- 
merly, a case for the tongue of a hautboy; but, 
metaphorically, a kind of long box or case for 
containing a fractured leg. 
Glos-sog'ra-phy. [Lat. Glossogra'phia; 
from the Gr. y/.bjaaa, the “tongue,” and ypa<j>u, 
to “ write.”] A description of the tongue. 
Glos-so-hy'al. [Lat. Glossohya'lis; from 
the Gr. y'kuaoa, the “ tongue,” and the Lat. hyoi'- 
des, “ hyoid.”] A term applied by Geoffroy St.- 
Hilaire to the posterior cornua of the hyoid bone, 
and by Owen to the os linguale in birds and fishes. 
Glos-so-i'des.* [From the Gr. y/Mcaa, the 
“tongue,” and eldog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] 
Resembling the tongue; glos'soid:—applied to 
parts of plants and animals. 
Glos-soFo-gy. [Lat. Glossolo'gia; from 
the Gr. y?MOoa, the “ tongue,” and hbyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the powers and func- 
tions of the tongue; the science of the tongue. 
Also used nearly synonymously with Terminol- 
ogy. The department of Botany in which tech- 
nical terms are explained. 
Glos-sol'y-sis.* [From the Gr. ylucca, the 
“ tongue,” and hvctg, a “ solution.”] Paralysis 
of the tongue. See Glossoplegia. 
Glos-so-man-ti'a.* [From the Gr. yliuaca, 
the “ tongue,” and pavreia, a “ divination.”] Prog- 
nosis from the state of the tongue. See Glosso- 
SCOPIA. 
Glosso-Pharyngeal. See Glosso-Pharyn- 
geus. 
Glos'so-Phar-yn-ge'al Nerves. Another 
name for the eighth pair. 
Glos'so-Phar-yn-ge'us.* [From the Gr. 
yTiucoa, the “ tongue,” and Qapvyg, the “ phar- 
ynx.”] Belonging to the tongue and pharynx: 
—a synonyme of the constrictor superior of the 
pharynx, from its origin in the root of the tongue 
and its insertion into the pharynx. 
Glos-so-ple'gi-a.* [From the Gr. y?Mai7a, 
the “ tongue,” and nAtjyi], a “ stroke.”] Paralysis 
of the tongue; glos'soplegy. 
Glos-sop-to'sis.* [From the Gr. ylMtsca, the 
“ tongue,” and nrurng, a “ falling.”] A falling 
or lengthening of the tongue. 
Glos-sor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. y?Maaa, 
the “ tongue,” and pi/yvvpi, to “ burst forth.”] 
An incomplete term, intended to mean hemorrhage 
from the tongue. 
Glos-sor-rha'phi-a.* [From the Gr. yTiuoaa, 
the “ tongue,” and pa<pi], a “ suture.”] The su- 
ture, or sewing up, of a wound of the tongue. 
Glos-sos-co'pi-a.* [From the Gr. y?.ucaa, 
the “ tongue,” and ckotteu, to “ examine.”] Glos- 
sos'copy; examination of the tongue, as a prin- 
cipal means of diagnosis. 
Glos-so-staph-y-lFnus.* [From the Gr. 
ylucca, the “ tongue,” and the “ uvula.”] 
A designation of the constrictor isihmi faucium, 
from its origin in the tongue and its insertion into 
the uvula. 
Glos-sos-te-re'sis.* [From the Gr. yluaca, 
the “ tongue,” and arepiu, to “ deprive.”] Ex- 
cision or extirpation of the tongue. 
Glos-sot'o-my. [Lat. Glossoto'mia ; from 
the Gr. yAuoca, the “ tongue,” and repvu, to cut.”] 
Dissection of the tongue; also amputation of the 
tongue. 
274 GL OSS YPER TR OPHIA 
GL YCERIN 
Glos-sy'per-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. 
yluaaa, the “ tongue,” and the Lat. hypertro'phia, 
“hypertrophy.”] Hypertrophy of the tongue; 
glossyper'trophy. 
Glot-ti-do-spas'mus.* [From the Lat. glot- 
tis, and spas'mus, a “spasm.”] Spasm of the 
glottis. 
Glot'tis, idis.* [Gr. yHwrrif, the “ mouth- 
piece of a flute.”] The aperture of the larynx. 
Glot-ti'tis.* Inflammation of the glottis. 
Gluti'na,* or Glu'kjine. [From the Gr. ylv- 
Kvg, “ sweet.”] One of the primitive earths. It is 
an oxide of glucinium. 
Glu-9in/i-um,* or The metal- 
lic base of glucina; also called Beryllium. It is 
a white, malleable metal, which occurs in the 
emerald. Its specific gravity is 2.1. It is soluble 
in sulphuric and hydrochloric acids. 
Glucohaemia.* See Glycoh^emia. 
Glu'cose. [From the Gr. y'Avuvg, “ sweet.”] 
A term applied to a group of sugars which are 
similar in chemical composition, and of which 
grape-sugar is the type. The glucoses are thus 
classified: I, ordinary glucose, or dextrose; 2, 
Icevidose ; 3, maltose ; 4, mannitose; 5, galactose ; 
6, inosite; 7, sorbin ; 8, eucalyn. The last three 
are fermentable only under peculiar conditions. 
The others ferment readily when in contact with 
yeast. In a more limited signification, the term 
is applied to lsevulose and dextrose, or ordinary 
glucose, which exist together in acid fruits of va- 
rious kinds, in honey, and in diabetic urine. Ordi- 
nary glucose is crystallizable with difficulty, and 
it is soluble in all proportions in boiling water. 
It is less soluble in cold water and alcohol than 
cane-sugar, and is inferior to it in sweetness. One 
part of cane-sugar sweetens as much as two of 
glucose. The saccharine ingredients in the syrup 
obtained from sorghum consist almost entirely of 
glucose. The largest proportion of glucose used 
in the arts is made by boiling starch with dilute 
sulphuric acid. Glucose is extensively used in the 
manufacture of beer and confectionery, and on the 
table as a substitute for the syrup of cane-sugar. 
It is called dextrose because it turns the plane of 
the polarization of light to the right hand. 
Glu'co-slde. [Fr. Glycoside, gl£'ko'z£d'.] A 
term applied to vegetable principles which occur 
in various plants, and which when treated with 
dilute acids yield glucose and another character- 
istic substance which differs in each case according 
to the plant operated on. Among the glucosides 
are amygdalin, salicin, elaterin, and solan in. 
Glu-co-su'ri-a.* [From Eng. glucose, and 
the Gr. ovpov, “ urine.”] A term applied to the 
urine in diabetes mellilus. 
Glue. [Lat. Glu'ten, or Glu'tinum; Gr. 
ylia, “ paste,” or “ glue.”] A jelly obtained by 
boiling the parings of hides and other offal. 
Glu-ma'ceous. [Lat. Gluma'ceus ; from 
ghc'ma, a “glume.”] Having glumes; like a 
glume; chaff-like :—applied to a division of en- 
dogenous plants comprising the Cyperacece and 
Graminece. 
Glu-ma'les.* An alliance of endogenous 
plants, comprising the Grasses, Sedges, and a few 
minor groups. 
Glume. [Lat. Glu'ma ; from glu'bo, to “ pull 
off bark,” to “peel.”] The husk or chaff of 
grasses,—particularly the outer husk or bract of 
each spikelet. 
Glu'melle. [Lat. Glumel'la.] A name of 
the inner husks or palece of grasses. 
Glumous. See Glumaceous. 
Glu-tae'us.* [From the Gr. yAovn5f, the “ but- 
tock.”] (Fr. Messier, fSs'se-i'.) The name of 
three muscles forming the greater part of the fleshy 
mass beneath the ischia. They are termed the 
glutceus maximus, the glutceus medius, and the 
glutceus minimus. Belonging to the buttock* 
glute'al. 
Glu'ten,* gen. Glu'ti-nis. Glue:—usually 
applied to vegetable gluten, or the residue after 
the farina of wheat has been deprived of its starch. 
It is a ductile, tenacious, or viscid gray mass or 
paste, which contains nitrogen, and is very nutri- 
tious. It is not soluble in water or alcohol. It is 
a ferment, and has the property of making dough 
or paste rise. It is capable of turning starch into 
dextrin, and dextrin into sugar. Gluten occurs 
in nearly all plants, in the living cells, as a thin 
jelly or a delicate mucilaginous lining. 
Glu'ten, AnT-mal. The same as Gelatin. 
which see. 
Gluten, Vegetable. See Gluten. 
Glu'tin, or Glu'tine. [Lat. Gluti'na; from 
glu'ten, “glue.”] A distinct form of gelatin 
obtained from common glue, of which it forms the 
chief ingredient. 
Glutineux. See Glutinous. 
Glu'ti-nose. Covered with a sticky exuda- 
tion :—applied to parts of plants. 
Glu'tin-ous, or Glu'ti-nose. [Lat. Gluti- 
no/sus; Fr. Glutineux, glii'te'nuh'.] Having 
the properties of gluten; gluey; adhesive. 
Glutinum.* See Glue. 
Glu-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. yeovrog, the 
“ buttock.”] Inflammation of the buttocks, or of 
the glutcei muscles. 
Glytf'er-id, or Gly9'er-ide. A compound or 
glycerin with a fatty acid. 
Gly9/er-in, or Gly9'er-ine [Lat. Gly9er'ina ; 
from the Gr. yTivuvg, “sweet”], or Pro'pen-yl. 
A yellowish, transparent, syrup-like fluid, without 
smell, and of a sweet taste, obtained from the 
refuse in the manufacture of soap, etc. It exists 
in palm oil and in fat bodies generally. It is use- 
ful in medicine, chemistry, and the arts, and is an 
important ingredient in cosmetics, ointments, po- 
mades, and toilet-soaps. Its solvent power is re- 
markable, and it is a valuable excipient, or vehicle, 
of other medicines. Glycerin is soluble in all 
proportions in water and alcohol, but insoluble 
in chloroform, ether, benzol, and the fixed oils. 
It dissolves bromine, the iodide of iron, the iodide 
of sulphur, the chlorides of potassium, sodium, 
and zinc, tannin, sugar, gum, and the alkaloids. 
Being liquid, uncrystallizable, and unalterable in 
the air, it is well adapted for the preservation of 
animal and vegetable substances. It is antiseptic, 
and not liable to become rancid. It is sometimes 
administered internally as a laxative and altera- 
tive. It has come into extensive use as an external 
275 GL YCERINA 
GMELINA 
remedy. Its emollient virtues and undrying prop- 
erty adapt it to the treatment of skin diseases, such 
as eczema, herpes, lepra, lichen, psoriasis, and 
prurigo. It is a good substitute for cerate in the 
dressing of wounds and the treatment of chapped 
skin and excoriated surfaces. 
Gly9-er-i/na.* The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for Glycerin, w'hich see. 
Gly9-er-i'num.* “Glycerin.” The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1880) for a thick, sweet 
liquid, soluble in water and alcohol, obtained by 
the decomposition of fats or fixed oils, and con- 
taining not less than 95 per cent, of absolute 
glycerin. Its specific gravity should not be less 
'than 1.250. See Glycerin. 
Gly9-er-i'ta.* “ Glycerites.” A term applied 
to solutions of various substances in glycerin. The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a class of 
preparations containing glycerin as the solvent. 
Gljhj-er-i'tum A9'i-di Car-bolT-ci.* “ Glyc- 
erite of Carbolic Acid.”- The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made thus: 
Take of carbolic acid, two troyounces ; glycerin, 
half a pint. Rub them together in a mortar until 
the acid is dissolved. Its medical properties are 
similar to those of carbolic acid. 
Glyceri'itum Ac'idi Gal-li'ci.* “ Glycerite 
of Gallic Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for a preparation made thus: Take of gallic 
acid, two troyounces; glycerin, half a pint. Rub 
them together in a mortar; then transfer to a 
glass or porcelain capsule, and heat gently until 
the acid is dissolved. It is astringent. 
Glyceri'tum Ac'idi Tan'm-ci.* “ Glycerite 
of Tannic Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for a preparation made from two troy- 
ounces of tannic acid and half a pint of glycerin. 
Rub them together in a mortar; then transfer to 
a glass or porcelain capsule, and heat gently until 
the acid is dissolved. It may be used internally 
and externally for most of the purposes to which 
tannic acid is applied. 
Glyceri'tum Am'y-li.* “ Glycerite of Starch.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a prep- 
aration made from ten parts of starch and ninety 
parts of glycerin. The process is to rub them 
together in a mortar until they are intimately 
mixed; then transfer the mixture to a porcelain 
capsule and apply a heat gradually raised to 140° 
C. (284° F.), and not exceeding 1440 C. (291° F.), 
stirring constantly until the starch granules are 
.completely dissolved. It is emollient and demul- 
cent. 
Glyceri'tum Pi'cis Liq'ui-dae.* “Glycerite 
of Tar.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a preparation made from a troyounce of tar, 
two troyounces of carbonate of magnesium in 
fine powder, four fluidounces of glycerin, two 
fluidounces of alcohol, and ten fluidounces of 
water. Having mixed the glycerin, alcohol, and 
water, rub the tar in a mortar, first w'ith the car- 
bonate of magnesium, and then with six fluidounces 
of the mixed liquids, gradually added, and strain 
with expression. Rub the residue in like manner 
with half the remaining liquid, and strain as be- 
fore. Repeat the process again with the remain- 
ing liquid. Put the residue into a percolator, add 
gradually the expressed liquids, previously mixed, 
and afterwards a sufficient quantity of water to 
make the liquid which passes measure a pint. 
Glyceri'tum So'di-i Bo-ra'tis.* “ Glycer- 
ite of Borate of Sodium.” The I’harmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as fol- 
lows: Take of borate of sodium, two troyounces; 
glycerin, half a pint. Rub them together in a 
mortar until the borate of sodium is dissolved. 
Gly9eri/tum Vi-tel'li.* “ Glycerite of Yolk 
of Egg.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made of fresh yolk of egg, forty- 
five parts, and glycerin, fifty-five parts, to make 
one hundred parts. Rub the yolk of egg with the 
glycerin, gradually added, until they are thor- 
oughly mixed. It is useful as a vehicle for the 
administration of cod-liver oil, and as a basis of 
emulsion. 
Glyceryl, Hydrate of. See Glycerin. 
Gljhj'i-coll. [Lat. Glycicol'la ; from the Gr. 
y?iVKvg, “ sweet,” and k6a7m, “ glue.”] Sugar of 
gelatin, obtained by boiling gluten in an excess 
of caustic alkali. 
Glycocholic. See Taurocholic. 
Glyc'o-gen. [From Eng. glu'cose, and the 
Gr. yevvdu, to “ produce.”] laterally, “ producing 
glucose.” A peculiar substance in the tissue of 
the liver, which may be changed into glucose. 
Gly'co-hae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. ylvuvq, 
“sweet,” and aipa, “blood.”] A morbid condi- 
tion in which the blood contains saccharine matter. 
Glycol. A generic name of a group of com- 
pounds which are also called diatomic alcohols, to 
indicate that they have a capacity of saturation 
double that of ordinary alcohol and other mon- 
atomic alcohols. Like the latter, the glycols fur- 
nish ethers, aldehydes, and acids. 
Glycyphlceum.* See Chrysophyllum. 
Gly9/yr-rhi/za.* [From the Gr. yhvKvg, 
“sweet,” and p'G,a, a “root.”] The Pharmaco- 
pceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root of 
Glycyrrhiza glabra, or liquorice-root. It is an 
excellent demulcent. 
Glycyrrhi'za GlaTira.* The liquorice-plant. 
Gly9/yr-rhl/zin. [Lat. Glycyrrhizi'na.] The 
saccharine juice of the Glycym hiza, or liquorice- 
plant. 
Gly9/yr-rhi-zi/num Am-mo-ni-a'tum.* 
“ Ammoniated Glycyrrhizin.” The Pharmaco- 
pceial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation in the 
form of dark-brown or brownish-red scales, in- 
odorous, of a very sweet taste, and soluble in 
water and alcohol. It appears to possess the 
medical properties of liquorice, and may be used 
as a substitute for it in mixtures that are neither 
acid nor alkaline. 
Gly-phog'ra-phy. [Lat. Glyphogra'phia; 
from the Gr. y?iv<pi/, a “ carving” or “graving,” 
and ypd(j)0), to “ draw',” to “ paint.”] A new' kind 
of engraved drawdng, by which prints are pro- 
duced in colors from the printing-press. 
Glyster. See Clyster, and Enema. 
Gme-li'na.* [Named after Gmelin, a German 
botanist.] A genus of trees or shrubs of the order 
Verbenacea, natives of India. The bark and 
roots of Gmelina Asiatica are used in medicine 
by the Cingalese. 
276 GNAPHALIUM 
GONEPOIESIS 
Gna-pha'li-um.* [From the Gr. yvdcjjaAov, 
a “ lock of wool.”] A genus of herbaceous 
plants of the order Compositee, comprising several 
American species called Cudweed and Everlast- 
ing. The Gnapha'lium polyceph'alum (common 
Everlasting) is a fragrant medicinal herb. 
Gnapha'lium Di-oi'cum.* An herbaceous 
plant, a native of Europe, reputed to be pectoral. 
Gnaphalium Margaritaceum.* See An- 
TENNARIA MARGARII ACEA. 
Gnathalgia* (na-thal'je-a). [From the Gr. 
yvadog, the “jaw,” or “cheek,” and ah yog, 
“pain.”] Pain of the jaw or of the cheek. 
Gna-thitT-cus.* Belonging to gnathitis. 
Gna-thi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. yvadog, the 
“jaw,” or “ cheek.”] Internal inflammation of 
the cheek or maxilla. 
Gnath-o-neu-ral'gi-a.* [From the Gr. yva- 
8og, the “jaw,” or “cheek,” vevpov, a “nerve,” 
and ahyog, “ pain.”] Pain of a nerve of the 
cheek or maxilla; maxillary neuralgia. 
Gnath-o-plas'tic. [Lat. Gnathoplas'ticus.] 
Belonging to gnathoplasty. 
Gnath'o-plas-ty. [Lat. Gnathoplas'tia; 
from the Gr. yvadog, the “jaw,” or “ cheek,” and 
irhaooo), to “ form.”] Operation for repairing any 
deficiency of the etieek by appropriating a suffi- 
cient portion of the sound parts contiguous. 
Gneiss, nls. A metamorphic or Azoic rock, 
an aggregate of felspar, mica, and quartz. It is 
nearly the same as granite, but with the mica 
more or less distinctly in layers, so that it has a 
stratified appearance. 
Gnetaceae,* ne-ta'she-e. A natural order of 
plants (Gymnogens), found in the temperate parts 
of Europe, Asia, and South America. It in- 
cludes Gne'tum and one other genus. 
Goad'by’s So-lu'tion. A preparation for pre- 
serving animal substances, made with bay-salt, 
corrosive sublimate or arsenious acid, and water. 
Gob'let-Shaped. The same as Crateri- 
form :—applied to certain flowers. 
God'frey’s Cor'di-al. A quack medicine, 
composed of an infusion of sassafras, coriander, 
caraway, and anise-seeds, treacle, and laudanum. 
Goitre, goi'ter. [Fr. Goitre, gw&'tr, probably 
from the Lat. gut'tur, the “ throat.”] A Swiss 
term for Bronciiocele, which see. A simple 
hypertrophy or cystic, fibroid, or fibro cystic en- 
largement of the tiiyroid gland. It prevails in the 
Alps of Savoy and Switzerland, in Styria, etc. 
When it has arisen without being inherited, the 
cause in most cases can be traced to impurity in 
the potable water. What this impurity is, has not 
yet been satisfactorily determined. 
Gold. [Lat. Au'rum; Fr. Or, or.] A 
splendid yellow metal, of great malleability and 
ductility. It is found generally native, either 
massive, or disseminated in threads through a 
rock, or in grains among the sands of rivers. 
Gold is remarkable for resisting under all cir- 
cumstances the action of the air and of the ordi- 
nary acids. It is, however, dissolved by chlorine 
and by nitro-hydrochloric acid, forming a chloride 
of gold. The specific gravity of gold is 19.3, it 
being, next to platinum, iridium, and osmium, the 
heaviest of all metals. It is worth about two 
hundred and fifty dollars per pound in all coun- 
tries. It has qualities which render it an excel- 
lent material for money and the best standard of 
value, which it is recognized to be by all civilized 
nations. 
Gold'en Club. The popular name of Oron- 
tium, which see. 
Gold'en Rod. The popular name of several 
species of Solidago. 
Gold'en Seal. A popular name for Hydrastis. 
Gold-Leaf E-lec-trom'e-ter. An instru- 
ment for detecting the presence of electricity by 
the divergence of two slips of gold-leaf. 
Gombo. See Gumbo. 
Gomme, gom. The French term for Gum, 
which see. 
Gom-phi'a-sis.* [From the Gr. yoptyiog, a 
“molar tooth.”] A disease of the teeth, more 
especially of the molars; looseness of the teeth. 
Gom-pho-car'pus.* [From the Gr. ydptfiog, 
a “nail,” and napirog, “fruit.”] A genus of the 
order Asclepiadacece, comprising about fifty species 
of shrubs or herbs, natives of Africa, Arabia, etc. 
The leaves of Gomphocar'pus frutic(/sus of Syria 
are used for adulterating senna. 
Gomphocar'pus Cris'pus.* A plant, a native 
of Africa. It is bitter and diuretic. 
Gom-pho'sis.* [From the Gr. yop<j>6u, to 
“ drive in a nail.”] A variety of synarthrosis, 
in which one bone is fixed in another like a nail 
in wood, or as the teeth in their sockets. 
Gom-phre'na.* A genus of herbaceous plants 
or undershrubs of the order Amaranthacece, com- 
prising many species, natives of tropical America, 
India, etc. Several of them are used in domestic 
medicine by the Brazilians. The Gomphrena 
globosa (Globe Amaranth), a native of India, is 
cultivated for ornament. 
Go-mu ti Palm. A name of the Saguerus 
saccharifer, a valuable palm-tree found in Anam 
and the Malay Archipelago. It affords sago, 
palm wine, sugar, and a fibre called coir. 
Gon-a-cra'ti-a.* [From the Gr. yovi], “ se- 
men,” and aKpaTrjq, “ impotent,” or “ inconti- 
nent.”] Gonorrhoea in its proper signification, 
being the same as Spermatorrhoea, arising from 
debility induced by excess. 
Gon'a-gra.* [From the Gr. y6vv, the “ knee.” 
and aypa, a “seizure.”] Gout in the knee or 
knee-joint. 
Go-nal'gi-a.* The same as Gonyalgia, 
which see. 
Gon-ar-thri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. yovv, 
the “ knee,” and apdpov, a “joint.”] Inflamma- 
tion of the knee-joint; also of the knee. 
Gon-ar-throc'a-9e. [From the Gr. y6vv, 
the “ knee,” apdpov, a “joint,” and Ka.nr], “ evil,” 
or “ disease.”] A cancerous or ulcerated condi- 
tion of the knee-joint. 
Gon-e-9ys'tis.* [From the Gr. yovi], “ se- 
men,” and Huong, a “ bladder.”] A term applied 
in the plural (Gonecys'tides) to the seminal vesicles. 
Gon-e-poi-e'sis.* [From the Gr. yovi], “ se- 
men,” and TTouv, to “ make.”] The secretion 
of the semen. 
277 G ONEPOIE TIC 
GORILLA 
Gon-e-poi-eFic. [Lat. Gonepoiet'icus.] 
Belonging to gonepoiesis. 
Gonflement, goNfl,m6N/. The French term 
for “swelling.” See Tumefaction. 
Gong-Met'al. An alloy of eighty parts of 
copper and twenty parts of tin. 
GorFgyle. [Lat Gongy'lus; Gr. yoyyvLog, 
“round.”] A round, hard, deciduous body, con- 
nected with the reproduction of certain sea-weeds: 
—also applied to the spores of certain fungi. 
Gon'gy-lus.* [Gr. yoyyv’X.og, “ round.”] 
Round; globular; gon'gylous. 
Go-nT-om'e-ter. [Lat. Goniom'etrum; 
from the Gr. yuvia, an “ angle,” and perpov, a 
“measure.”] An instrument for measuring the 
angles of crystals. 
Go-noc'a-ce.* [From the Gr. ybvv, the 
“knee,” and Kami, an “evil.”] White swelling 
of the knee. 
[From the Gr. yovij, “semen,” 
and KrfkT}, a “ tumor.”] Effusion of semen out of 
the ruptured seminal vesicles into the cellular 
texture; also a swelling of the testicle and sper- 
matic cord, from supposed retention of the semen. 
Go'noid. [Lat. GonoFdes; from the Gr. 
yovij, “semen,” and elbog, a “form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Resembling the semen. 
Go-nol'o-bus.* [From the Gr. yuvia, an 
“ angle,” and hobog, a “ pod.”] A genus of the 
order Asclepiadacece, comprising many species of 
twining herbs (or shrubs), natives of North 
America. 
Gonol'obus Con-du-ran'go.* A shrubby 
plant, a native of South America. Its root has 
been used as a remedy for cancer. 
GonoFobus Mac-ro-phyFlus,* or GonoF- 
obus Ob-lFquus.* A plant, a native of Penn- 
sylvania, Virginia, etc. Its root is cathartic. It 
bears a dull-purple flower. 
Gon'o-phore. [Lat. Gonoph/orus ; from the 
Gr. ybvog, “seed,” “offspring,” and <f>epu, to 
“bear.”] In Botany, a prolongation of the re- 
ceptacle which proceeds from the bottom of the 
calyx and sustains the stamens and pistil. 
Gon-o-phy-se'ma, atis* [From the Gr. 
ybvv, the “knee,” and Quor/pa, an “inflation.”] 
A term applied nearly in the same manner as 
Gonocace, Gonyocele, Gonyoncus, which see. 
Gonopoesis.* See Gonepoiesis. 
Gon'or-rho-bleph'ar-rhce'a.* [From the 
Gr. yovbppoia, a “ flow of semen,” jilepapov, the 
“ eyelid,” and peu, to “ flow.”] Gonorrhoeal in- 
flammation, and discharge of purulent matter 
from the eye and eyelids. See Ophthalmia. 
Gonorrhoea,* gon-or-re'a. [From the Gr. 
yovi/, “ semen,” and peu, to “flow.”] Involun- 
tary discharge of semen without copulation. The 
same as Spermatorrhoea :—applied, however 
(erroneously, if we regard the etymology), to a 
discharge of purulent infectious matter from the 
urethra of males, and from the vagina, labia, nym- 
phse, clitoris, frequently the mouth and neck of 
the uterus, and sometimes the urethra, of females. 
A genus of the order Apocenoses, class Locales, of 
Cuilen’s nosology. 
Gonorrhoe/a BaFa-ni.* [From the Lat. bal'- 
anus, the “ glans penis.”] A purulent discharge 
from the surface of the entire glans penis, which 
is then in a highly inflamed and raw state. 
Gonorrhoea Dormientium.* See Sperma- 
torrhoea Dormientium. 
Gon-or-rhce'al. [Lat. Gonorrho'icus.] Be- 
longing to gonorrhoea. 
Gon'or-rho-pros'ta-ti'tis, idis.* Inflamma- 
tion of the prostate gland produced by gonorrhoea. 
Go-nos/ehe-o-(jele.* [From the Gr. yovij, 
“ semen,” oujeop, the “ scrotum,” and KtijXrj, a 
“ tumor.”] Swelling of the testicle, or epididy- 
mis, from accumulation of the semen; spermato- 
cele. 
Gon-o-sper'mous. [Lat. Gonosper'mus; 
from the Gr. yuvia, an “ angle,” and cneppa, a 
“seed.”] Having angular seeds. 
Gon-os'tro-ma, alts.* [From the Gr. ybvog, 
“ offspring,” and orpupu, a “ stratum,” or “ bed.”] 
A gon'ostrome. The germinal layer or bed in 
the ovule of Mammalia ; the stratum proligerum 
of Baer. 
Go'ny-aFgi-a.* [From the Gr. y6vv, the 
“ knee,” and ahyog, “ pain.”] Pain in the knee. 
Go'ny-o-cam'psis.* [From the Gr. ybvv, 
the “ knee,” and Kapipig, a “ curvature.”] Curva- 
ture of the knees. 
[P'rom the Gr. y6w, the 
“knee,” and kt/Xj], a “tumor.”] White swelling, 
or what has been called hernia of the knee. 
Go'ny-on'cus.* [From the Gr. ybvv, the 
“ knee,” and oynbg, a “ tumor.”] Swelling, or 
tumor, of the knee. See Gonyocele, and Hy- 
DRARTHRUS. 
Gon-y-ty'le.* [From the Gr. ybvv, the 
“knee,” and tvIt), a “callus.”] Callus, or a 
hard thick skin, of the knee. 
Goodeniacese,* goo-de-ne-a'she-e. [From 
Goode'nia, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous plants, mostly herbaceous, found in 
Australia. 
Good-ye'ra Pu-bSs'cens.* A plant of the 
order Orchidacece, a native of Pennsylvania and 
other States. It bears handsome white flowers. 
Goose'ber-ry. The popular name of several 
species of Ribes. When not fully ripe, the juice 
of this fruit is extremely sour: the acid is mostly 
citric. 
Goose-Skin. See Cutis Anserina. 
Gor'di-us,* called also Se'ta E-qui'na,* or 
“ horse-hair.” The horse-hair worm of the old 
writers. It is supposed to occasion an intestinal 
disease, occurring among the peasantry of Lap- 
land from drinking water containing this worm ; 
and a cuticular disease when it is lodged under the 
skin, constituting the morbus pilaris of Horst, and 
the malis a crinonibus of Sauvages. 
Gordius Medinensis.* See Guinea-Worm. 
Gor'get. An instrument for the operation of 
lithotomy, formed like a knife, with a beak which 
fits the groove in the staff. 
Go-ril'la. [Gr. The Troglodytes 
gorilla, or Gorilla Savagei, a hideous quadru- 
manous animal, a native of Western Africa, of 
278 G OSS YPI I 
GR AMINA CEsE 
arboreal and frugivorous or omnivorous habits, 
and well organized for climbing. It has no tail. 
Its stature is about five feet. It is very ferocious 
and formidable. 
Gos-sypT-i Ra-di'cis Cor'tex.* “ Cotton- 
Root Bark.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for the bark of the root of Gossypium 
herbaceum and of other species of Gossypium. 
It has been used as an emmenagogue. 
Gossyp'ii Ra'dix.* “ Root of Gossypium.” 
The . Latin name for the root of Gossypium her- 
baceum and other species of Gossypium. 
Gos-sypT-um.* [Lat. Gossip'ion.] “Cot- 
ton.” A Linnaean genus of cotton-producing 
plants, class Monadelphia, natural order Malva- 
ceae. The number of species of Gossypium is 
very uncertain. In consequence of the changes 
produced by cultivation, it is difficult to determine 
which are distinct species. Also the Pharmaco- 
pceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the hairs of the 
seed of Gossypium herbaceum, and of other spe- 
cies of Gossypium, freed from impurities and 
deprived of fatty matter. 
Gossyp'ium Herba'ceum* (her-ba'she-um). 
The systematic name of the cotton-plant. It is a 
perennial herb, a native of India, where it is 
extensively cultivated. It is also cultivated in the 
Southern United States. 
Gou-a'nI-a.* A genus of climbing shrubs of 
the order Khamnacece, comprising more than 
twenty species, natives of tropical America and 
Asia. 
Goua'nia Do-min-gen'sis.* A plant, a 
native of Brazil and the West Indies, said to 
possess febrifugal properties. Its flexible stems 
are chewed as an agreeable stomachic. 
Goulard’s (goo'Iardz') Ce'rate. The Ceratum 
Plurnbi Subacetatis. It received its name from 
Goulard (Fr. pron. goo/laR/), a Frenchman, by 
whom it was introduced to the notice of the pub- 
lic. Its refrigerant properties often render it a 
most useful and grateful application to blistered 
surfaces indisposed to heal, also to burns, exco- 
riations, and cutaneous eruptions, especially if 
attended with much heat or irritation of the sur- 
face. 
Goulard’s' Ex'tract. The Liquor Plurnbi 
Stibacetatis. 
Gourd. [Lat. Cucur'bita.] The fruit of the 
Cucurbita Pepo; also the plant itself. 
Gourd, Bit'ter. The Cucumis Colocynthis, 
plant and fruit. 
Gourd FamT-ly. A synonyme for the order 
Cucurbilacece. 
Gout. [From the Lat. gut'ta; Fr. Goutte, 
goot, a “ dropso named from the idea that the 
disease was produced by a morbid fluid gradually 
distilling into the part.] Arthritis, characterized 
by pain in the joints, chiefly of the great toe, or 
of the feet and hands; also termed Podagra, 
which see. 
Gout'-Stone. The Cal'culus arthrit'icus, or 
Cal'culus podag'ricus. A stony concretion de- 
posited in the affected part in gout. 
Goutte. See Gout. 
Gr. — Grafnum,* or Gra'na.* A “ grain,” or 
“ grains.” 
Graa'fi-an (grii'fe-an) Fol'll-cles [Lat. Fol- 
lic'uli Graafia'ni] or Graa'fian Ves'I-cles 
[Lat. Vesic'ulae Graafia'nae]. A term applied 
to small spherical bodies found in the stroma of 
the ovary. They consist of two coats or layers. 
The interior, immediately enclosing the ovum, is 
termed the ovisac. 
“ Slender.” A term applied to 
a slender muscle of the thigh, and to a process of 
the malleus, an ossicle of the ear. In Botany, 
slender; long and narrow. 
Grad'u-ate. [From the Lat. gra'dus, a “ de- 
gree.”] In Medicine, a person who has obtained 
a professional degree,—usually the degree of 
doctor. 
Grad'u-at-ed Com'press. A compress 
formed of a number of circular pieces of cotton 
cloth, progressively decreasing in size, the whole 
forming a sort of pyramid, the apex of which can 
be applied on the precise point wished, in cases 
of wounded arteries, etc. 
Grain. [Lat. Gra'num ; Fr. Graine, gR&n.] 
Literally, “ a grain or seed of wheat, barley,” 
etc. In Pharmacy, the twentieth part of a scruple, 
or sixtieth of a drachm. Also a minute particle, 
as a grain of sand. The term grain is applied 
to the fibres of wood and other fibrous substances, 
and to the seeds of cereal plants. 
Graines d’Avignon. See French Berries. 
Grains of Paradise. See Amomum Grana 
Paradisi. 
Graisse, gR&ss. The French term for “fat.” 
See Adeps. 
Gral'lse,* gen. Gral-la'rum (used only in the 
plural). (Literally, “ stilts.”) Another term for 
Grallatores. 
Gral-la-to'res.* [The plural of the Lat. 
gralla'tor, “ one who goes on stilts.”] The name 
of an order of waders, or wading birds, having 
long legs and bills, by which they wade and catch 
their prey in the water, as the crane, heron, ibis, 
and stork:—also termed Grallce, Grallatoria, 
and Grallidce. 
Gral-la-to'rl-us.* [From the Lat. gral'lce, 
“stilts.”] Belonging to stilts or crutches:—- 
sometimes applied in the plural feminine (Gral- 
latPrice) to an order of birds. See Gralla- 
tores. 
Gra'men Ca-ni'num.* The Triticum repens, 
couch-grass, or dog’s-grass. 
GramT-na,* the plural of the Lat. gra'men, 
“ grass,” forming the Jussieuan name of a natural 
order of plants. See Graminace,®. 
Graminaceae,* gram-I-na'she-e, or Gra-min'- 
e-ae.* [From the Lat. gra'men, “ grass.”] An 
important natural order of endogenous plants, 
very widely distributed. It includes the grasses, 
wheat, maize, and various other kinds of cul- 
tivated cereals, the sugar-cane, and the bamboo. 
Their habits are gregarious or social. Some 
tropical species assume the form of trees and 
attain the height of fifty feet or more. Sugar is a 
general product of this order, and silex is found 
in the cuticle of many species. The order corn- 
279 GRAMINACEOUS 
GRANULA TION 
prises about four thousand species, more remark- 
able for utility than for the beauty of their flowers. 
Gram-i-na'ceous, Gra-min'e-ous. [Lat. 
Gramina'ceus, Gramin'eus; from gra'men, 
“grass.”] Belonging to grass ; grass-like. 
Gramineae.* See Graminace^. 
Gramineous. See Graminaceous. 
Gram-i-nic'o-lus.* [From the Lat.gra'men, 
“ grass,” and co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] Growing 
among grass, as Agaricus graminicola, etc. 
Gram-i-m-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Graminifo'- 
lius; from gra'men, “ grass,” and fo'lium, a 
“ leaf.”] Having leaves like those of grass. 
GramT-ni-form. [Lat. Graminifor'mis; 
from gra'men, “grass.”] Resembling grass:— 
applied to certain plants or leaves. 
Gram-I-niv'or-ous. [Lat. Graminiv'orus; 
from gra'men, “grass,” and vo'ro, to “ devour.”] 
Feeding upon grass. 
Gram-i-nol'o-gy- [Lat. Graminolo'gia; 
from gra'men, “ grass,” and the Gr. Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the grasses; the science 
of grasses. 
Gram'ma, atis* [From the Gr. ypappa, a 
“ letter,” a “ note” or “ point” in music, and, 
hence, a scruple, the smallest of Roman weights.] 
A scruple; the twenty-fourth part of an ounce. 
See Scrupulus. 
Gram'me.* [From the Gr. ypappi/, a “ letter,” 
or “ line.”] Another name for the iris, because 
it has the appearance of minute lines drawn upon 
it. See Iris. 
Gramme, gram. A French weight, equal to 
15-434 grains troy. 
Gram'mi-cus.* [From the Gr. ypappa, a 
“ letter.”] A term applied to a plant when the 
spots on its surface present the form and appear- 
ance of letters. 
Gra'na,* the plural of Granum, which see. 
Grana Paradisi.* See Amomum Grana 
Paradisi. 
Gra'na Se-ca'lis De-gen-er-a'ti.* “ Seeds 
of Degenerate [or Diseased] Rye.” See Ergot. 
Gra'na Tig'li-i.* The seeds of the Croton 
Tiglium. 
Granadia.* See Granadin. 
Gran-a-dil'la.* A name for the Passijlora 
edulis and the Passijlora quadrangularis, or for 
their fruits. 
Gran'a-din, or Gran'a-dine. [Lat. Grana- 
di'na, Grana'dia.] A white, crystalline, vola- 
tile, and exceedingly sweet substance, neither al- 
kaline nor acid, obtained from the root of the 
pomegranate (Pu'nica grana'tum), and now de- 
cided to be mannite:—written also Granatin. 
Granatacese,* gran-a-ta'she-e. [From the 
Lat. grana'tum, a “pomegranate.”] A small 
natural order of exogenous trees, natives of North- 
ern Africa and Western Asia. It comprises the 
Pu'nica grana'tum. Some botanists refer these 
trees to the order Myrtacea. 
Gra-na'ti Fruc'ttis Cor'tex.* “ Rind of the 
Pomegranate Fruit.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for the rind of the fruit of the Pu'- 
nica gratia'turn, a small tree of the order Gran- 
atacece or Myrtacece, a native of Persia, Algeria, 
etc. It is astringent. 
Grana'ti Ra-di'cis Cortex.* “ Bark of 
Pomegranate Root.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for the bark of the root of the Pu'- 
nica grana'tum. 
Granatin. See Granadin. 
Gra-na'tum.* “ Pomegranate.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) of the bark of the root 
of the Pu'nica grana'tum, which occurs in thin 
quills or fragments from two to four inches long. 
It is a vermifuge, and is reputed very efficacious 
in taenia. 
Gran-dl-den-ta'tus.* [From the Lat. gran'- 
dis, “ large,” and dens, a “ tooth.”] Having large 
teeth or indentations; grandiden'tate :—applied 
to leaves. 
Gran-di-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. gran'dis, 
“ large,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having large 
flowers; grandiflo'rate. 
Gran-di-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. gran'dis, 
“ large,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having large 
leaves; grandifo'liate. 
Gran'dI-nes,* the plural of the Lat. gran'do, 
a “ hailstone.” A term applied by Wesser to 
tubercles as they become enlarged. 
Gran-di-no'sus.* [From the Lat. gran'do, 
gran'dinis, “hail.”] Literally, “full of hail;” 
also “resembling a hailstone:”—applied to the 
os cuboides, from its irregular form. 
Gran'do,* gen. Gran'dI-nis. “ Hail, or Hail- 
stone.” A small, hard tumor on the eyelid, sup- 
posed to resemble a hailstone. See Chalaza. 
Gra-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Gran'ifer ; from gra'- 
num, a “grain,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing 
or producing grain :—applied to certain plants. 
GranTte. [Lat. Grani'tes ; from gra'num, a 
“ grain.”] A crystalline rock, consisting essen- 
tially of quartz, felspar, and mica. The early 
geologists regarded granite as the primitive and 
fundamental rock of the earth’s crust; but it is 
now referred to various geological ages. Granite 
is one of the most valuable materials for building, 
and some varieties of it are remarkable for ex- 
treme durability. It is the strongest and most 
durable 6f all the building-stones in common use. 
Gra-nit'ic. [Lat. Granit'icus.] Belonging 
to granite. 
Gra-nitT-cus.* Growing in a granitic soil: 
—applied to certain plants. 
Gra-niv'or-ous. [Lat. Graniv'orus; from 
gra'num, a “grain,” and vo'ro, to “devour.”] 
Eating grain,—i.e., seeds of cereal plants. 
Gran'u-lar. [Lat. Granula'ris ; from gran'- 
ulum, a “ little grain.”] (Fr. Granuleux, gR&'- 
nii'luh'.) In the form of grains; of the nature or 
appearance of granulations; composed of grains. 
Gran'u-late, or Gran'u-lar. Divided into 
little knobs or knots resembling grains, as the 
roots of Saxifraga granulata. 
Gran'u-lat-ed. [Lat. Granula'tus; from 
the same.] Divided into grains ; granular. 
Gran-u-la'tion. [Lat. Granula'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The division of metallic sub- GRANULE 
GRA VITY 
stances into small particles, or grains, to facilitate 
their combination with other substances. The 
metal is melted, poured through a sieve, and re- 
ceived in a vessel of water. Also the process by 
which little grain-like, fleshy bodies form on ulcers 
and suppurating wounds, filling up the cavities, 
and bringing nearer together and uniting their 
sides. In Medical Pathology, granulation is nearly 
synonymous with tubercle in its isolated form, or 
the formation of small, round, firm, shining tumors. 
Gran'ule. [Lat. Gran'ulum ; the diminutive 
of gra'num, a “grain.”] A little grain ; a small 
panicle. 
Granuleux. See Granular. 
Gran'u-li-cau'lis.* [From the Lat. gran'u- 
lum, a “little grain,” and cau'lis, a “stem.”] 
Plaving stem and branches covered with little 
tubercles. 
Gran-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Granu'lifer; from 
gran'ulum, a “ little grain,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing granules, as the shell of the Alitra granu- 
lifera. 
Gran'u-li-form. [Lat. Granulifor'mis ; from 
gran'ulum, a “ little grain.”] Resembling little 
grains. 
Gran-u-losT-ty. [Lat. Granulos'itas, a'- 
tis ; fr. m the same.] A mass of small tubercles, 
like granules. 
Gran'u-lous. [Lat. Granulo'sus ; from the 
same.] Having granules; full of granules. 
Gra'num,* plural Gra'na. A grain; a small 
seed of any kind. Also the sixtieth part of a 
drachm, or the twentieth part of a scruple. 
Grape. [Lat. U'va ; Fr. Grappe, grip.] The 
fruit of several species of Vitis, climbing shrubs 
of the order Vitacea. The cultivated grapes of 
the Old World are varieties of the Vitis vinif- 
era, which affords important products,—namely, 
grapes, raisins, wine, brandy, and vinegar. 
Grape'-Cure. A system of medical treatment 
in which the patient is confined wholly or chiefly 
to the use of grapes for both meat and drink. 
Grape-Sugar. See Glucose. 
Graph'ic Meth'od. A method of studying 
diseases of the heart by means of an instrument, 
sqch, for example, as the Sphygmograph, which 
see. 
Graph-i-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. ypafiq, a 
“style” or “writing-instrument,” and el&aq, a 
“form” or “resemblance.”] Resembling a 
style; styloid:—applied to the styloid process of 
the temporal bone. 
Graph'Ite. [From the Gr. ypa<pu, to “ write,” 
and /bdof, a “ stone;” from its use in making pen- 
cils.] Plumbago, a mineral which is improperly 
called black lead and is essentially pure carbon. 
It usually occurs massive or foliated. It has a 
metallic lustre. As it is practically infusible, it is 
used largely for the manufacture of crucibles. It 
is stated that the purest Ceylon graphite contains 
99 per cent, of carbon. It is not affected by acids. 
Grass. [Lat. Gra'men.] A general name 
fcr plants of the order Graminacece. 
Grass Cloth. See Bohmeria Nivea. 
Grass-Green. Clear lively green without 
mixture. 
Grass Oil of Na'mur. A volatile oil pro- 
cured, according to Boyle, from the Andropogon 
Calamus aromaticus. It is sometimes incorrectly 
called Oil of Spikenard. 
Grasses. See Graminace^;. 
Gratiola (grash'e-o-la) Of-fis-i-na'lis.* The 
systematic name of the hedge-hyssop, a plant of 
the order Scrophidariacece, a native of Europe. 
It is a drastic cathartic and emetic, possessing 
also diuretic properties. It is employed in Eu- 
rope as a remedy for dropsy, jaundice, etc. 
Gra-ve'do, d'inis.* [From the Lat. gra'vis, 
“heavy.”] Literally, “heaviness.” A term for 
coryza :—so called, probably, from the sense of 
weight or oppression experienced in a severe 
catarrh. 
Grav'el. [Lat. Lithi'asis; Fr. Gravelle, 
gr&'vSl', from gravier, grS've-&', “gravel” or 
“coarse sand.”] A popular term applied either 
to calculous matter formed in the kidneys, passing 
off in the urine, or to small distinct calculi or con- 
cretions. It is distinguished from stone in the 
bladder by being of smaller size. Gravel may be 
composed of litliic acid and its compounds, oxa- 
late of lime, phosphate of lime, or the triple phos- 
phate of lime, magnesia, and ammonia. The most 
common form of gravel is the lithic acid. See 
Calculus. 
Gravelle. See Gravel. 
Grav'e-o-lens.* Strong-scented; having a 
smell which is unpleasant because of its intensity 
or strength:—applied as a specific name to certain 
plants. 
Grave'-Wax. Adipocere. 
Grav'id U'ter-us. [Lat. U'terus Grav'- 
idus.] The womb in the impregnated state, or 
during gestation. 
Gra-vidT-ty. [Lat. Gravid'itas, a'tis; from 
grav'idus, “ pregnant.”] The condition of a 
woman who is pregnant; gestation; pregnancy. 
Grav-i-gra'di-us.* [From the Lat. gra'vis, 
“heavy,” and gra'dior, to “march.”] Walking 
with a heavy tread :—applied in the plural neuter 
(Gravigradia) to an order of Mammals, as the 
elephant, etc. 
Gra-vim'e-ter. [Lat. Gravim'etrum ; from 
gra'vis, “ heavy,” and the Gr. perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for ascertaining the spe- 
cific gravity of bodies. 
Grav-i-ta'tion. [Lat. Gravita'tio, o'nis ; 
from grav'itas, “ weight.”] That power or ten- 
dency by which all material bodies are drawn to- 
wards each other, or by which a stone or other 
body on the surface of the earth is drawn towards 
the centre. The attraction or centripetal force 
which operates on masses at considerable dis- 
tances is called the attraction of gravitation. 
GravT-ty. [Lat. Grav'itas, a'tis; from 
gra'vis, “ heavy.”] The cause or power by 
which bodies naturally tend towards the centre 
of the earth; weight. 
Gravity, Centre of. See Centre of Gravity. 
Grav'ity, Spe-cif'ic. The comparative den- 
sity (or gravity) of one body considered in relation 
to another assumed as the standard. In meas- 
uring the specific gravity of liquids or solids, GREAT 
GUAIACANrE 
water is usually taken as the standard of com- 
parison, being reckoned as a unit; in measuring 
gases, common air or hydrogen is assumed as the 
standard. 
Great Sympathetic Nerve. See Tri- 
spi.anchnic Nerve. 
Gre'ci-an W&'ter. A solution of nitrate of 
silver disguised, for dyeing the hair black. 
Green. [Lat. Vir'idis; Fr. Vert, vaiR, fern. 
Verde, vaiRd.] A secondary color produced by 
the union of blue and yellow. Applied to timber, 
the term signifies unseasoned; full of sap:—ap- 
plied to fruits, it signifies unripe or fresh. 
Green Gage. A delicious variety of plum, the 
color of which is a yellowish green. 
Green Heart. See Bebeeru, and Nectandra. 
Green'house. A glass structure in which 
exotics and tender plants are cultivated and pro- 
tected from cold and inclement weather by artifi- 
cial heat. The plants are grown in pots placed 
on shelves. When a high temperature is main- 
tained, the structure is called a hot-house. 
Green Milk. See Colostrum. 
Green Sickness. See Chlorosis. 
Green Vit'ri-ol. The sulphate of iron. 
Green W&'ters. Popularly, the lochia, when 
of a dark, dirty-greenish aspect. 
Gre-ga'ri-ous. [Lat. Grega'rius; from grex, 
gre'gis, a “ flock.”] Living or going in flocks or 
herds :—applied to social animals and plants. 
Grenadia.* See Granadin. 
Grev-il-le'a.* The handsomest and most ex- 
tensive genus of the order Proteacece. It com- 
prises numerous species of trees and shrubs, 
natives of Australia. The G. robusta (Silk Oak) 
is a large tree, one hundred feet high. The G. 
Chrysodendron bears yellow flowers in spikes one 
foot long and extremely beautiful. 
Gri'as Cau-li-flo'ra.* A tree of the order 
Barringtoniacece, found in J unaica. It bears an 
edible fruit called Anchovy Pear. It is cultivated 
in Europe for its magnificent foliage. 
Grif'fith’s Mix'ture, otherwise called Mis- 
tu'ra Fer'ri Com-posT-ta* (“ Compound Mix- 
ture of Iron”). A preparation composed chiefly 
of myrrh, carbonate of potash, sulphate of iron, 
and spirit of lavender. It is used as a tonic in 
dyspepsia, chlorosis, and similar affections. 
Grin-de'li-a.* The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for the leaves and flowering tops of 
Grindelia robusta. It is a valuable remedy for 
asthma and bronchitis, and is antispasmodic. 
Grinde'lia Hir-su'tu-la.* A composite plant, 
a native of California. It is an antidote for the 
poison of Rhus obtusifolia or Rhus diversiloba. 
Grinde'lia Ro-bus'ta.* A plant of the order 
Compositce, a native of the Pacific section of the 
United States. 
Grippe, gRip or The French name for 
Influenza, which see. 
Groats, grawts. The decorticated grains of 
the common oat. 
Gro'cer’s Itch. The Ec'zema impetigino'des 
of some writers. See Acarus Sacchari. 
Groin. See Inguen. 
Grooved. See Sulcated. 
Grossesse, gRo'sSss'. The French term for 
Pregnancy, which see. 
Grossulaceae,* gros-u-la'she-e, or Gros-su- 
la-rl-a'ce-ae.* [From the Lat. gros'sula, a 
“ gooseberry,” grossula'ria, a “ gooseberry-bush.”] 
A natural order of exogenous shrubs, found in the 
temperate parts of Europe, Asia, and America. 
It includes the currant and the gooseberry; but 
Gray and other botanists refer these to the order 
Saxifraga cece. 
Gros'su-line. [From the Lat. gros'sula, a 
“gooseberry.”] The name given by Guibourt to 
a peculiar principle procured from gooseberries 
and other acid fruits, forming the basis of jelly. 
Grot'to (or Grot'ta) del Ca'ne (kli'ni). 
“ Dog’s Grotto.” A grotto near Naples, in which 
carbonic acid gas rises about eighteen inches above 
the surface of the ground, so that it affects dogs 
and other small animals. 
Ground-Nut. See Arachis Hypog^ea. 
Group. (Fr. Groupe, groop.) A collection; 
an assemblage of objects or organisms connected 
by certain analogies or affinities. 
Grow'ing Point. The soft centre of a bud 
over which the nascent leaves are formed. 
Growth. [Lat. Incremen'tum; Fr. Crois- 
sance, IcrwILsSnss'.] Increase or augmentation 
of the body in all its parts, without reference to 
the peculiar structure or function, and, so, dis- 
tinct from, though nearly connected with, De- 
velopment. 
Grub. The larva of insects; also a sort of 
maggot hatched from the egg of the beetle 
(Scaraba'us). 
Gru'mous, or Gru'mose. [Lat. Grumo'sus ; 
from gru'mus, a “clot.”] Thickened; clotted; 
curdled. In Botany, formed of closely-clustered 
grains. 
Gru'mus.* A clot of milk, or of blood; a 
curd. 
Gru'tum,* or Gru'tum MiFi-um.* A small 
white tubercle of the skin, resembling a millet- 
seed. 
Gryl'lus [From the Lat. 
verru'ea, a “ wart,” and vc/ro, to “ eat.”] The 
wart-eating grasshopper of Sweden, which is 
caught for the purpose, as it is said, of biting off 
the excrescence, when it also discharges a corro- 
sive liquor on the wound. 
Gtt. = Gut'ta* a “ drop,” or Gut'tce,* “ drops.” 
Guaco, gw&'ko. A name given in Central 
and South America to several plants regarded as 
efficacious against the bites of venomous serpents, 
especially to the Mikania Guaco. Internally, 
guaco has been employed as a febrifuge and tseni- 
afuge. The leaves are the part used. Another 
sort of guaco is obtained from the Aristolochia 
Guaco. 
Guaiac, gwl'ak or gwa'ak. The same as 
Guaiaci Resina, which see. 
Guaiacanae,* gwi-a-ka'ne. The Jussieuan 
name of a natural order of plants. See Ebena- 
CE.E. 
282 GUAIACl 
GUM 
GuaFaci (gwl'a-si) Lig'num.* “ Wood of 
Guaiacum.” The Pharrnacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for the heart-wood of the Guai'acum offici- 
na'le and of Guaiacum sane'turn, popularly called 
Lig'num Vi'tee (“ Wood of Life”), in allusion to its 
great medicinal virtues. According to the Phar- 
macopoeia of 1870, “ the heart-wood of Guaiacum 
officinaleIt is a stimulant diaphoretic, and is 
principally used in cases of secondary syphilis 
and other diseases dependent on a vitiated condi- 
tion of the system. 
GuaFaci Re-si'na.* “ Resin of Guaiacum.” 
Guaiac. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for the resin of the wood of the Guai'acum 
officina'le. It is alterative and stimulant, and is 
much used as a remedy in rheumatism. 
Guaiacin, or Guaiacine, gwl'a-sin. A resi- 
noid principle found in guaiac. It differs from 
most other resins by being converted by nitric 
acid into oxalic acid, instead of artificial tannin. 
Guaiacum,* gwi'a-kum or gwa'a-kum. [Sp. 
Guaiaco, gwi-y&'ko.] The Guaiac-tree. A Lin- 
nsean genus of the class Decandria, natural order 
RutacecE or Zygophyllacece. It comprises several 
species of trees, natives of South America and the 
West Indies, noted for the hardness of their wood 
and for the resin they secrete. The G. sanctum is 
a native of Cuba and of other West Indian islands. 
Guai'acum Lig'num.* A Latin name for the 
wood of the Guaiacum officinale. 
Guai'acum Of-fiij-I-na'le.* The tree which 
yields guaiacum. It is a native of the West In- 
dies, and is an ornamental tree, with handsome 
blue flowers. 
Guano, gwi'no. [Said to be derived from the 
Peruvian Huanu, hwa'noo, “ dung.”] A species 
of manure, rich in ammonia, much employed on 
account of its great strength as a fertilizer. It is 
the excrement of sea-fowl, usually deposited on 
small islands and cliffs near the coast. In some 
places it is found in such enormous beds as could 
only be produced by the accumulation of thou- 
sands of years. Guano has been used with bene- 
fit, internally and externally, as a remedy in dif- 
ferent forms of lepra. 
Gua-ra'na.* “ Guarana.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a dry paste prepared from 
the crushed or ground seeds of Paullinia sorbilis. 
It is tonic, and is used as a remedy for migraine 
and other diseases. In Brazil, Costa Rica, etc., 
it is used as a nervous stimulant and as a material 
for making a refreshing beverage. Its active 
principle (guaranine) is nearly identical with 
caffeine or theine. 
Guarana.* See Paullinia Sorbilis. 
Gua're-a.* A genus of trees of the order 
Meliacece, comprising several species, natives of 
Cuba, Brazil, etc. They possess powerful cathar- 
tic and emetic properties. Among them are Gua- 
rea cathartica and G. purgans. The bark of G. 
spicaflora is bitter, astringent, and anthelmintic. 
Guava, gwa'va. The fruit of several species 
of Psidium, trees or shrubs of the order Myrta- 
cece, natives of the East and West Indies. The 
Psidium pomiferum and Psidium py riper uni are 
cultivated in many warm climates, and produce 
important edible fruits, of which good jelly is 
made. 
Gu-ber-nac'u-lum.* [From the Lat.guber'- 
no, gnberna'tum, to “ guide,” to “ govern.”] 
Something which guides or directs. See next 
article. 
Gubernac'ulum Tes'tis.* A fibro-vascular 
cord between the testicle and scrotum in the foetus: 
—so named because it is supposed to guide the 
testicle in its descent from the abdomen. 
Gui-bour'ti-a Co-pal-lif'er-a.* A tree of 
the order Leguminosce, a native of Guinea and 
Senegambia, affording a variety of gum copal. 
Gui-lan-di'na.* A genus of trees or shrubs 
of the order Leguminosce, natives of Asia and 
Africa. The seeds of G. Bonduc and G. Bondu- 
cella, natives of Asia, are used as tonic and febri- 
fuge by the Hindoos. 
Guin'ea (gin'e) Grains. Another name for 
Malaguetta pepper. See Amomum Grana Para- 
disi. 
Guinea Pepper. See Capsicum Annuum. 
Guin'ea Worm, otherwise called Ma'lis Fi- 
la'n-ae* (which is equivalent to “skein worm,” 
so called because it is wound off like a skein of 
thread). A worm found chiefly in the East and 
West Indies. It is said to be frequently twelve 
feet long, and about the thickness of a horse- 
hair : it burrows under the cuticle, and “ may be 
felt under the skin, and traced by the fingers like 
the string of a violin. ... It should be drawn 
out with great caution, by means of a piece of 
silk tied round its head ; for if, by being too much 
strained, the animal break, the part remaining 
under the skin will grow with double vigor, and 
often occasion a fatal inflammation.”—Good. 
Guinea-hen Weed. The vulgar name of 
the Petive'ria allia'cea, an extremely acrid plant, 
used in Jamaica as a sialagogue. 
Guizotia Oleifera.* See Polymnia Abys- 
SINICA. 
Gul, gcJol. A Persian word signifying a 
“ rose.” 
Gul, Attar. See Attar of Roses. 
Gu'la.* The oesophagus, or gullet; popularly, 
the throat. 
Gum. = Gum'mi.* “ Gum.” 
Gum. [Lat. Gum'mi; Fr. Govime, gom.] 
The mucilage of vegetables:—a term applied to 
many concrete vegetable juices that are inodor- 
ous and not resinous or oily. They are used in 
Pharmacy as material for troches and pills. They 
are also used in the manufacture of confectionery 
and mucilage. 
Gum Arabic. See Gummi Acacia. 
Gum'bo or Gom'bo, or O'kra. A name of 
the Hibis'cus esculen'tus, a plant of the order 
Malvacece. It is cultivated in the Southern States 
for its mucilaginous pods, which are edible and 
are used in soup. 
Gum'-Boil. [Lat. Paru'lis.] Inflammation, 
abscess, or boil of the gums. 
Gum E-las'tic. A term for Caoutchouc. 
Gum Ju'ni-per. A concrete resin which ex- 
udes in white tears from the Junip'erus com mu'- 
283 GUM 
GUTTA TIM 
nis.. It has been called sandarach, and, hence, 
confounded with the cavdapayv of Aristotle, which 
was a sulphuret of arsenic. Reduced to powder 
it is called pounce, which prevents ink from sink- 
ing into paper from which the exterior coating of 
size has been scraped away. 
Gum Lac. See Lacca. 
Gum of the Teeth. See Gingiva. 
Gum, Rank Red. The popular name for 
Stroph'ulus confer'tus. 
Gum Rash. Red Gum. A genus of cutane- 
ous diseases. See Strophulus. 
Gum, Red. The common name for Stroph'- 
ulus inter tine' tus. 
Gum-Res'in. [Lat. Gum'mi-Resi'na.] The 
concrete milky juice of certain plants, consisting 
of resin, essential oil, gum, and extractive vege- 
table matter,—as aloes, ammoniac, asafetida, eu- 
phorbium, gamboge, myrrh, scammony, etc. The 
gum-resins are used in medicine as stimulants. 
Gum'-Tree. A popular name of the Eucalyp- 
tus. The Nyssa multiflora is called Sour Gum, 
and the Liquidambar is called Sweet Gum. 
Gum, White. The common name for Stroph'- 
ulus al'bidus. See Strophulus. 
Gum'ma.* A soft tumor, so named from the 
resemblance of its contents to gum. 
Gum'mi Aca'ciae* (a-ka'she-e). A name for 
gum arabic, obtained from the Acacia vera and 
other species of Acacia. 
Gummi Rubrum Gambiense.* See Kino. 
Gum'mi Scor-pl-o'nis,* Gum'mi Sen'e- 
ga,* Gum'mi Sen-e-ga-len'se,* Gum'mi 
The-ba'i-cum.* Names for gum arabic. 
Gun-Cot'ton. An explosive substance, pre- 
pared by sleeping cotton freed from all impurities 
in a mixture of sulphuric and nitric acids, and 
then washing it carefully and drying it. It is 
principally used for the manufacture of Collo- 
dion, which see. 
Gun'jah. The dried plant Cannabis Indica. 
Gun-ne'ra Chi-len'sis.* A plant of the 
order Araliacece or Onagracece, a native of Chili. 
Its root and leaves are astringent, and are used in 
diarrhoea. 
Gun'pow-der. A mixture of five parts of 
nitre, one part of sulphur, and one part of char- 
coal, finely powdered and very accurately blended. 
The grains are smoothed by friction, and are then 
said to be glazed. 
Gurg'ling. A physical sign heard on auscul- 
tation of the chest or abdomen in certain condi- 
tions, due to the movement of gas and fluid within 
a cavity, whether normal or abnormal. 
Gur'jun B&l'sam. A balsam obtained from 
the Dipterocarpus Icevis, a tree found in Pegu and 
Farther India. 
Gus-ta'tion. [Lat. Gusta'tio ; from gus'to, 
gusta'tum, to “taste.”] The act of tasting; the 
exercise of taste, a complex organic operation, 
comprising—1, the exercise of the sense of touch 
by the lips and tongue; 2, the general sensation 
of temperature; 3, the general sensation of mus- 
cular exercise; 4, the special sensation of savor, 
causing the appreciation of a molecular or inti- 
mate quality of the substance. 
Gus'ta-to-ry, Gus'ta-tive. [Lat. Gustato'- 
rius, Gustati'vus; from gus'to, gusta'tum, to 
“ taste.”] Belonging to the sense of taste. 
Gus'tatory Nerve. The lingual branch of 
the deep portion of the inferior maxillary, or 
third branch of the fifth pair of nerves. 
Gus-ta'vi-a Bra-sil-i-a'na.* A tree or shrub 
of the order Barringtoniacece, a native of Brazil, 
bearing a fruit which is emetic. Its root is acrid, 
aromatic, and bitter. 
Gus'tus.* [From the Gr. yevopai, to “ taste.”] 
The sense of taste. 
Gutt. = Gut'tce.* “ Drops.” 
Gutt. quibusd. = Gut'tis quibus'dam.* “ With 
a few drops.” 
Gut'ta.* [Fr. Goutte, goot, a “ drop.”] A 
minim, or the sixtieth part of a fluidrachm. 
Gut'ta A-nod'y-na.* “ Anodyne Drop.” A 
solution of acetate of morphia. 
Gutta Nigra.* See Black Drop. 
Gut'ta O-pa'ca.* “ Opaque Drop.” The 
disease called cataract, as distinguished from 
Gutta Serena, which see. 
Gut'ta-Per'cha.* A name applied to the con- 
crete milky juice of the Isonandra gutta and 
Dichopsis gutta, trees which are found in Malacca, 
Borneo, etc., and belong to the order Sapotacece. 
It is a hydro-carbon. At ordinary temperatures 
it is tough, as tenacious as leather, and inelastic. 
When softened by heat (hot water) it may be 
moulded into any desired form, which it retains 
on cooling. It is used for coating submarine 
telegraph-wires, for water-pipes, mouldings, etc. 
It is soluble in benzole, chloroform, and oil of tur- 
pentine, but insoluble in water. It may be vul- 
canized in the same way as caoutchouc. Gutta- 
percha is a non-conductor of electricity and of 
caloric. Its malleability or plasticity, joined to 
the power of supporting a certain elevation of 
temperature without alteration of form, renders it 
very useful in Medicine and Surgery. Also the 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
concrete exudation of Isonandra gutta. Specific 
gravity, 0.9791. It is used in Surgery to preserve 
limbs and joints in fixed positions. For this pur- 
pose bands two or three inches wide having been 
softened in hot water are applied, and when they 
harden form a firm case for the limb. It is also 
used for the formation of catheters and other 
tubes, splints, bougies, specula, stethoscopes, pes- 
saries, etc. 
Gutta Rosacea,* or Gutta Rosea.* See 
Acne Rosacea. 
Gut'ta Se-re'na.* “ Drop Serene.” A name 
for amaurosis, in which, the disease being in the 
retina, and not in the lens or humors of the eye, 
this organ appears clear and natural. 
Guttat. = Gutta'tim.* “ By drops.” 
Gut'tate. [Lat. Gutta'tus; from gut'ta, a 
“ drop.”] Spotted as if by drops of something 
colored:—applied to parts of plants. 
Gut-ta'tim.* [From the Lat. gut'ta, a 
“drop.”] In prescriptions, “ drop by drop.” 
284 GUTTIFER 
GYNOCARDIA 
Gut'tl-fer.* Resin-producing. See Guttif- 
erous. 
Gut-tif'er-ae.* [See Guttiferous.] The 
Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See 
Clusiace^;. 
Guttiferal. See next article. 
Gut'tx-fe-raTes,* or Gut-tif'er-als. A term 
applied by Lindley to an alliance or division of 
plants (or trees) comprising those which produce 
resin. (See Guttiferous.) The Guttiferal al- 
liance comprises, among others, the important 
natural orders Clusiacece and Dipteracece. 
Gut-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Gut'tifer, or Guttif'- 
erus; from gut'ta, a “drop,” and fe'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Literally, “ drop bearing,”—that is, 
“ resin-producing:”—applied to a natural division 
of plants. 
Gut'tur, urA.* The throat; also the larynx 
or trachea. See Guea. 
[From the Gr. yvpvdg, 
“ naked,” and avOog, a “ flower.”] Having naked 
flowers; gymnan'thous. 
Gymnasium,*jim-na/zhe-um. [Gr. yvpvamov; 
from yvpvdg, “naked.”] The place where the 
ancient athletce and others exercised themselves : 
—so named because, previously to the exercises, 
they stripped themselves naked. 
(jrym-nas/tic. [Lat. Gymnas'ticus; Gr. 
yvpvaariKdg; see preceding article.] Belonging 
to gymnastics. See next article. 
Qrym-nasTics. [Lat. Gymnas'tica, or Gym- 
nas'tice.] The science or system by which the 
health is promoted and the strength of the body 
developed by the regular practice of active exer- 
cises. The part of hygiene which treats of the 
exercises of the body and of their influence on 
the economy. Exercises are divided into three 
classes: I, gentle, as ordinary walking; 2, mod- 
erate, as rapid walking, hunting, playing ball; 3, 
violent, as running, fencing, swimming, wrestling. 
[From the Gr. yvpvdg, 
“ naked,” and fitMarog, a “ germ.”] Having a 
naked germ:—applied to flowers. 
(jrym-no-car'pous. [Lat. Gymnocar'pus; 
from the Gr. yvpvdg, “naked,” and napnog, 
“fruit,” or “seed.”] Having naked seed or 
fruit; naked-fruited. 
Qrym-noc'la-dus.* [From the Gr. yvpvog, 
“ naked,” and aXadog, a “ branch.”] A genus of 
trees of the order Leguminosce, consisting of a sin- 
gle species, the Gymnoc'ladtis Canaden'sis (Ken- 
tucky Coffee-Tree), a native of the United States. 
It is an ornamental tree, the seeds of which are 
used as a substitute for coffee. 
Q’ym/no-gens. [Lat. Gymnog/enae; from 
the Gr. yvpvdg, “ naked,” and ysvu, to “ be born,” 
to “grow.”] A synonyme of Gymnosperrnce, a 
division or group of exogenous plants, which 
have no ovary, style, or stigma, but are so con- 
structed that the pollen falls immediately upon 
the naked ovules. 
(jiym-no-sper/mse.* [From the Gr. yvpvdg, 
“ naked,” and arreppa, a “ seed.”] A sub-class of 
exogenous plants having naked seeds, i.e., seeds 
not enclosed in an ovary or pericarp. Such 
plants are called Gymnospermous. They are rep- 
resented in the Northern United States only by 
the order Conifer ce. 
9ym_n°-sper/mi-a.* The name of a Lin- 
nsean order. See Gymnospermius. 
(jiryin-no-sper/mi-us.* [From the Gr. yvp- 
vdg, “ naked,” and oneppa, a “seed.”] Gymno- 
sper'mious, or gymnosper'mous; having naked 
seeds:—applied to a Linnsean order of the class 
Didynamia. 
QrynY’no-sperms. [See Gymnospermius.] 
A term applied in the same manner as Gym- 
nogens, which see. 
[From the Gr. yvpvdg, 
“ naked,” and avopa, a “ mouth.”] GymnosTo- 
mous :—applied in the plural masculine ( Gymnosf- 
tomi) to a division of Mosses in which the orifice 
of the urn is naked. 
* [Gr. ywaireiov, the part of 
a dwelling reserved for women ; from ywr/, gen. 
ywaiKog, a “ woman.”] A name for the pistils of 
a flower taken all together; the innermost floral 
verticil formed by a single carpel or several carpels. 
£yn-an/dri-a.* The name of a Linnsean 
class. See Gynandrious. 
(jjyn-arFdri-ous, or §yn-an/clrous. [Lat. 
Gynan'drius; from the Gr. ywr/, a “ woman,” 
or “ female,” and avr/p, avdpdg, a “ man,” or 
“ male.”] Flaving the male and female portions 
of the flower united :—applied to a Linnsean class, 
the stamens of which grow upon the pistil. 
(jlyn-an'drus.* [From the same.] A name 
for a hermaphrodite. See Gynanthropus. 
(jryn-an'thro-pus.* [From the Gr. ywi/, a 
“ woman,” or “ female,” and avOpomog, a “ human 
being,” a “man.”] A word used to denote a 
kind of hermaphrodite. It is badly formed, be- 
cause, while ywr] is distinctively female, avOpunog 
is both male and female. See Gynandrus. 
Gynaphore. See Gynophore. 
(jiyn-a-tre'si-a.* [From the Gr. yvvi], a 
“ woman,” or “ female,” a, negative, and rirpr/pi, 
to “perforate.”] The condition of a female in 
whom the external parts of generation are imper- 
forate. 
(jiyn-e-co-logT-cal. [Lat. Gynsecolog'i- 
cus.] Belonging to gynecology. 
(jryn-e-coFo-gy- [Lat. Gynaecolo/gia; from 
the Gr. ywr/, ywaiKdg, a “ woman,” and Tidyog, a 
“discourse.”] A treatise on woman, and the 
peculiarities of her constitution as compared with 
man; the science which treats of the female con- 
stitution :—written also Gyncecology. 
(jly-ni'a-cus.* [From the Gr. ywr/, a “ wo- 
man.”] Pertaining to women :—applied in the 
plural (Gyni'aci) to an order of diseases. 
(jly-nob'a-sis,* [From the 
Gr. ywr/, a “woman,” or “female,” and fiacig, 
a “base.”] The base of a style or pistil; a par- 
ticular receptacle or support of the pistils or of 
the carpels of a compound ovary of a plant. 
(jiyn-o-carAli-a O-do-ra'ta.* The Chaul- 
moo/gra, a handsome tree of the order Pangiacece, 
a native of India, said to be the only known spe- 
cies of the genus. It bears large yellow fragrant 
flowers, and a pulpy fruit, which has been used as 
a remedy for elephantiasis. This fruit yields a 
285 G YNOFHORE 
HAEM A A TH US 
fixed oil, Ckaulmoogra oil, which contains gyno- 
cardic acid and other acids. The oil has been 
used with success in true leprosy and in constitu- 
tional syphilis. 
("ryn'o-phore. [Lat. Gynoph'orum; from 
the Gr. yvvrj, a “ woman,” or “ female,” and <pepu 
or <pop£G), to “ bear.”] Literally, “ that which bears 
the female” portion of the plant; a stalk raising 
the pistil above the stamens. 
Qyp/sum** [Gr. yvipog.] The sulphate of 
lime, or plaster of Paris. When pure and crys- 
tallized, it is pellucid as glass, and has a pearly 
lustre. It comprises varieties called selenite, satin- 
spar, and alabaster. 
(jiy'rans.* [From the Lat. gy'ro, gyra'tum, 
to “ turn about.”] Turning about; rotating itself; 
gy'rant:—applied to certain plants. See Des- 
modium Gyrans. 
(Jy'rate. [Lat. Gyra'tus; from gy'ro, to 
“turnabout.”] Literally, “ turned about.” Coiled 
in a circle :—applied to parts of plants. The same 
as ClRCINATE. 
(jry-ra'tion. [Lat. Gyra'tio, o 'nis ; from 
gy'ro, gyra'tum, to “turn about.”] The sensa- 
tion of dizziness. The act of turning round a 
fixed centre. The rotatory motion of the liquid 
contained in the cellules of various plants. 
<jxyr-en_9eph/?_lus'* [From the Gr. yvpevo, 
to “ wind,” and iynetyakog, the “ brain.”] Gyren- 
ceph'alous:—applied by Owen to a sub-class of 
Mammals, having the brain convoluted, but in 
less degree than in man. 
(jry'ri.* [The plural of the Lat. gy'rus, a “ cir- 
cuit.”] The spiral cavities of the internal ear:— 
also applied to the convolutions of the brain. 
(jry-rose', or (jry'rous. [Lat. Gyro'sus ; from 
the Gr. yvpog, a “ circle.”] Having circles, or 
full of circles. In Botany, strongly bent to and 
fro. 
H. 
H, — Ho'raP “Hour.” Hence H. S.= 
Ho'ra som'ni* “ at the hour of sleep,”—in other 
words, “ at bedtime.” 
Hab-e-na'rl-a.* A synonyme of Platan- 
thera, which see. 
Hab'it. [Lat. Hab'itus; from ha'beo, hab'- 
iturn, to “ have,” to “ have one’s self,” or to “ be.”] 
(Fr. Habitude, ft'b&'tiid'.) Temperament, or dia- 
thesis. Also a power of doing anything acquired 
by frequent repetition of the same action. Also 
an organic disposition which results from this repe- 
tition, and which enables or prepares the animal 
economy to support or resist the influence of cli- 
mate, of poisons, etc. In Botany, the general 
aspect of a plant, or its mode of growth. See 
Diathesis, and Hexis. 
HabT-tat.* [From the Lat. hab'ito, to “in- 
habit” or “ dwell.”] Literally, “ it dwells.” 
The situation in which a plant grows in a wild 
state:—applied to a place where a plant best 
grows or where an animal is generally found. 
HabT-tude. [Lat. Habitu'do.] Customary 
mode of life; an aptitude to repeat certain acts. 
Nearly the same as Habit. 
Hab-ro-ma'nI-a.* [From the Gr. a(3p6g, 
“ 1’ght,” or “ gay,” and pavia, “ madness.”] In- 
sanity or delirium in which the patient is cheerful 
or merry. Compare Amcenomania. 
Habzelia.* See Unona. 
Hack'ly. A term used in Mineralogy, and 
applied to the fracture when the surface is rough 
with elevations which are sharp or jagged, as in 
broken iron. 
Hae'ma,* gen. Haem'a-tos. [Gr. alpa.'] 
Another term for “ blood.” * 
[From the Gr. alpa, 
“ blood,” Kr//ag, a “ spot,” and vocbg, a “ disease.”] 
Blood-spot disease:—the name given by Royer to 
purpura. 
Haemacyanina.* See H^matocyanina. 
Haem'a-dyn-a-mom'e-ter. [ Lat. Haema- 
dynamom/etrum ; from the Gr. alpa, “ blood,” 
dvvapcg, “ power,” and pkrpov, a “ measure.”] An 
instrument for ascertaining the force of the circu- 
lation of the blood. 
Haemagogue, hem'a-gog. [Lat. Haema- 
go'gus; from the Gr. alpa, “ blood,” and ayu, 
to “ carry away,” to “ expel.”] A term applied 
to medicines favoring the access of the catamenia, 
or the hemorrhoidal discharge. 
Hae'mal, or He'mal. [Lat. Haema'lis ; from 
the Gr. alpa, “ blood.”] Relating to blood, or 
to the blood-vessels. 
Hae'mal Arch. A name applied to the arch 
formed by the sternum and ribs with the vertebrae, 
because it protects or encloses the most important 
portion of the vascular system. 
Hae'mal Ax'is. A name applied by Owen to 
the central organ and large trunks of the vascular 
system. 
Hae'mal Spine. Another name for the ster- 
num :—used by Owen for the homologue of the 
sternum and ensiform cartilage, or (in the abdo- 
men) for the linea alba. 
Haem'a-leu-9i'na.* [From the Gr. alpa, 
“ blood,” and AevKog, “ white ”] The buffy coat, 
or fibrin, of the blood; haemaleu'cin. 
Haem-a-lo'pi-a.* [From the Gr. alpa, 
“blood,” and uip, oizbg, the “eye.”] A disease 
of the eye, in which every object appears of a 
blood-color; hsem'alopy. 
Hae-man'thus.* [From the Gr. alpa, “blood,” 
and avdog, a “ flower.”] The Blood-Flower. A 
genus of plants of the natural order Amaryllida- 
286 HAEM A NTH US 
HJEMA TO CARPUS 
cece, mostly natives of South Africa. The Hot- 
tentots are said to dip their arrow-heads in the 
juice of one species, on account of its poisonous 
properties. 
Hae-marFthus Coc-cin'e-us.* A beautiful 
bulbous plant of South Africa. Its bulb is diuretic. 
Hae-maph'e-in (or hem-a-fe'in). [Lat. Haem- 
aphaei'na; from the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and 
<f>aiog, “of a fawn color.”] The substance which 
gives the pale amber color to urine. 
HaenFa-poi-eFic. [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and ttoieio, to “make” or “produce.”] 
A term applied to such parts as assist in the for- 
mation of the blood, as the liver, the lungs, etc. 
Haem-a-poph'y-sis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and the Lat. apoph'ysis.~\ A term ap- 
plied by Owen, in Comparative Anatomy, to the 
laminae of a vertebra, which form an irregular 
canal, lodging the hcemd axis; also the homo- 
logue of the cartilage of a rib, or its sternal por- 
tion, named in reference to the hcemal arch. 
Hae-mas-the-no/sis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and aodeveia, “ debility.”] Poverty, or 
deterioration, of the blood. 
Hsem'a-tan-a-go/ge.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and avayuyi], a “ raising” or “bringing 
up.”] A raising, or vomiting, of blood. See 
H^matemesis. 
* 
Haem'a-tan-gl-orFo-sos,* or Haem'a-tan- 
gi-oiFo-sus.* [From the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” 
ayyelov, a “vessel,” and voaog, a “disease.”] 
Disease of the blood-vessels. 
Haem'a-tan-gt-o'sis.* The same as Halm- 
ATANGIONOSOS. 
HaenFa-ta-po'ri-a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and anopia, “ defect.”] The same as 
Anaemia. 
HaenFa-ta-porT-cus.* Belonging to hsema- 
taporia; hsematapor'ic. 
Haem/a-tap-or-rho/sis.* [From the Gr. 
alua, “ blood,” and, “ from,” and opp6g, “ serum.”] 
The separation of serum from the blood, as in the 
profuse discharges of cholera. 
Haem/a-ta-pos/ta-sis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and airdaracug, a “ departure.”] Metas- 
tasis, or transposition of the blood to another part. 
HaenFa-ta-pos-tatT-cus.* Belonging to 
hcematapostasis; haematapostaFic. 
Haem/a-ta-pos-te/ma.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and airoarr/pa, an “ abscess.”] An ab- 
scess containing blood. 
Haem/a-te-lae/um.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and ekarov, “ oil.”] A concrete oil 
existing in the blood. 
Haem-a-tem'e-sis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and epeu, to “vomit.”] Vomiting of 
blood. (See ) Hemorrhage 
into the stomach may arise—I, from the laying 
open of an artery; 2, from venous or capillary 
congestion of the mucous membrane; 3, from 
causes affecting the blood itself, so that it tends to 
transude through the vessels under pressure of the 
circulation. The most frequent cause of hsema- 
temesis is an ulcer of the stomach. 
HaenFa-te-meFi-cus.* Belonging to haema- 
temesis; haematemeFic. 
HaenFa-tep-a-go'ge.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and knayuyr], an “attack” or “inva- 
sion.”] Congestion of blood in a part. 
Haematexostosis.* See Osteo-Sarcoma. 
Haem-a-ther'mus.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and depur], “ heat.”] Having warm 
blood; haemather'mous. 
Haem/at-hi-dro/sis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and Idpuacg, a “ sweating.”] An oozing 
of blood-colored perspiration. 
Haemathorax.* See H^ematothorax. 
Haem-a-tFa-sis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood.”] The same as H^ematonosus. 
Hae-matT-ca.* [From the Lat. hcemat'icus, 
“relating to the blood, or system of blood-ves- 
sels.”] A name applied by Dr. Good to a class 
of his nosology, comprising diseases of the san- 
guineous function. Heematica is also used to de- 
note medicines which are supposed to modify in 
some way the condition of the blood. See 
ATINICA. 
Hae-matT-cus.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood.”] HaemaFic; relating to the blood. 
Also dull red with a slight mixture of biown :— 
applied to plants. 
HsenFa-tin, or Haem'a-tme. [Lat. Haema- 
ti'na ; from the Gr. aipa, “ blood.”] The coloring- 
matter of the blood; sometimes, though improp- 
erly, termed globulin. Haematin is ferruginous, 
has a metallic lustre, and is insoluble in water, 
alcohol, or ether. It is soluble in ammonia, in 
the alkalies, and in a mixture of alcohol with sul- 
phuric acid. It is combined in the blood with 
several albuminoid substances to form hemoglobin. 
The term is also applied to the coloring-matter of 
logwood, from its resemblance to blood. 
Haem-a-tinT-ca.* [The plural neuter of the 
Lat. hcematin'tcus, “ belonging to haematin.”] A 
class of the Heematica which augment the amount 
of haematin in the blood. They consist chiefly, if 
not exclusively, of iron and its compounds. 
HsenFa-tin-iFri-a.* [From the Lat. hcema- 
tifna, and the Gr. ovpov, “urine.”] A term de- 
noting urine which contains the red coloring- 
matter of the blood without the red corpuscles. 
Haem-a-tis'ehe-sis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and iaxu> another form of to 
“hold,” to “restrain.”] Stoppage of discharges 
of blood. 
Haem-a-tisth'mus.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and ledpog, the “fauces.”] Hemor- 
rhage from the fauces. 
HserrFa-tite, or HerrFa-tite. [Lat. Haema- 
tites ; from the Gr. a'ipa, “ blood.”] The blood- 
stone ; a species of iron ore :—also called specular 
iron ore. It is a sesquioxide of iron, which occurs 
in beautiful crystals having a very splendent lus- 
tre, also massive, pulverulent, and earthy. This 
species comprises varieties called red hematite, 
red ochre, red chalk, etc. 
Haem-a-ti'tis, idis* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood.”] Inflammation of the blood. 
Haem'a-to-car'pus.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and uapirdg, “fruit.”] Having fruit 
spotted with red; haematocar'pous. 
287 HAMA TOCELE 
HAdMA TO PLAN!A 
Haem'a-to-9ele.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and Kt/Ar/, a “ tumor.”] A sanguineous 
tumor. Enlargement of the scrotum, from blood 
being within one or other of its tunics. 
Haem'atocele, PeFvic. A term used to de- 
note an extravasation of blood into the peritoneal 
cavity between the rectum and the uterus. It is 
sometimes called ovarian apoplexy. 
Haem/a-to-9eph/a-lus.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and KEipahr/, the “head.”] A monster- 
foetus in which effusion of blood into the cere- 
bral hemispheres has produced a marked de- 
formity. 
Haem'a-to-ehe'zi-a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and to “ evacuate the bowels.”] 
A bloody stool. 
[From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and KoiAia, the “ belly.”] Effusion or 
escape of blood into the peritoneal cavity. 
Haem'a-to-col'pus.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and noTitroq, a “ sinus,” sometimes the 
“vagina.”] Effusion of blood into the vagina; 
also a collection of blood, or of menstrual secre- 
tion, there. 
H3em/a-to-Crys/tal-lin. [From the Gr. 
aipa, “ blood,” and upvaraAliog, “ ice,” “ crystal.”] 
The same as Hemoglobin, which see. 
Haem'a-to-9y/a-ni/na.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and uvavog, “blue.”] The blue color- 
ing-matter of the blood; lisematocy'anin. 
Haem/a-to-9ys''tis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and Kvarig, a “ bladder.”] A cyst con- 
taining blood. Also effusion of blood into the 
urinary bladder. Also encysted haematoma; a 
hsem'atocyst. 
Haem-a-to/des.* [Gr. from aipa, 
“blood.”] Full of blood ; haem'atose. 
Hsematodes Fungus.* See Fungus Htema- 
todes. 
Haematodynamometer. See Hemadyna- 
MOMETER. 
Haematogenesis.* See Hematosis. 
Haem'a-to-glob-u-lFna.* The same as 
Globulin. 
Haem-a-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Haematogra'- 
phia ; from the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and ypacjxn, to 
“ write.”] A description of the blood, its nature 
and quality. 
Haem'a-toid. [Lat. HaematoFdes or Haem- 
ato'des ; from the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and eldog, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling blood : 
—applied in Pathology to fungus and tumors. 
Haem-a-toi'din. [Lat. Haematoidi'na ; from 
hcemati'na, “ haematin.”] A red crystalline body 
produced spontaneously from haematin during the 
drying of blood. It is insoluble in water, alcohol, 
and ether. 
Haem-a-toFo-gy. [Lat. Haematolo'gia; from 
the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and Adyog, a discourse.”] 
(Fr. Jdematologie, a/mi/to/lo/zhe''.) The history 
of the nature and constitution of the blood; the 
science of the blood. 
Haem'a-to-lytT-ca.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and Pivu, to “ dissolve,” to “ weaken.”] 
A term applied by some writers to a class of reme- 
dies which impoverish the blood. See Spane- 
mia, and Spanemica. 
Haem-a-to'ma, a (is* [From the Gr. aipardu, 
to “turn into blood.”] (Fr. Hematome, ilmSl- 
tom/.) A bloody tumor; a hsem'atome. A pe- 
culiar form of bloody tumor, or a collection of 
extravasated blood that has undergone certain 
changes. It is observed more especially in con- 
nection with the ear, the scalp, and the meninges. 
Haemato'ma Au'ris.* An affection of the ear 
which occurs almost exclusively in the insane, and 
consists in the effusion of blood or bloody serum 
between the cartilage and its perichondrium, to 
such an extent as to form a distinct tumor. 
Haem'a-to-ma-to'sus.* Having haematoma; 
haematom'atous. 
Haem'a-to-met-aeh'y-sis.* [From the Gr. 
aipa, “ blood,” pera, “ beyond,” and x^'ad> an 
“effusion.”] Transfusion of blood. 
Haem-a-tom'e-ter. [Lat. Haematom'e- 
trum ; from the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and f.itrpov, a 
“measure.”] An instrument for measuring the 
force of blood. 
HaenTa-to-meTra.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and pr/rpa, the “ womb.”] A filling of 
the womb with blood. 
Haem'a-to-me'tri-a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and perpeu, to “measure.”] The 
measuring of the force of the blood in its course; 
haematom'etry. 
Haem-a-tom'pha-lo-tjele.* [From the Gr. 
aipa, “blood,” bprpaliog, the “ navel,” and Krfkrj, a 
“ tumor.”] A tumor at the navel, turgid with 
blood. 
e'/is.* [From the Gr. 
aipa, “ blood,” and pvurjg, a “ fungus.”] Fungus 
hanna/odes, or bloody fungus. See Fungus Hem- 
ATODES. 
Haem-a-ton'o-sos,* or Haem-a-ton'o-sus.* 
[From the Gr. dipa, “blood,” and vbaog, “dis- 
ease.”] Disease of the blood. 
H aem'a-to-pe-de'sis.* [From the Gr. dipa, 
“ blood,” and vrjdau, to “ spring.”] The passage 
or transudation of blood through the surface of 
the skin, or through any membrane:—essentially 
the same as Diapedesis. 
Haem/a-to-per/i-car/di-um.* [From the Gr. 
aipa, “blood,” and the Lat.pericaFdium ] Effu- 
sion of blood into the pericardium. 
Haem'a-to-philT-a,* or Haem-o-philT-a.* 
[From the Gr. aipa, “blood,” and <pi7du, to 
“love,” to “have a tendency to.”] (Fr. heino- 
philie, a'mo'fe'le'.) A constitutional tendency to 
spontaneous bleeding. 
Haem'a-to-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and <j>oflog, “fear.”] An inordinate 
fear or horror at the sight of blood. 
Haem'a-to-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and <f>vA/iov, a “ leaf.”] Having leaves 
tinged with a blood color; haematophyl'lous. 
Haem'a-to-pla'ni-a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and a “wandering.”] A hem- 
orrhage which seems to have wandered from its 
proper or original place ; a vicarious hemorrhage, 
or one which occurs in a new part of the system, 
288 HALM A TO PLASMA 
HxEMOPEXIA 
thus relieving the tendency to hemorrhage in 
another part. 
HaeirFa-to-plas'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. 
aipa, “ blood,” and Fkaapa, a “ formation.”] The 
plastic principle of the blood. 
HaeirFa-to-poi-e'sis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and noir/cng, a “ making.”] Assimilation 
of the chyle to blood. The same as HyEMATOSis. 
Haem'a-to-poi-etT-cus.* Belonging to haem- 
atopoiesis; haematopoietic. 
Haem'a-top-ty'si-a,* Haem-a-top'ty-sis.* 
The same as Haemoptysis. 
Haem-a-tor'rha-ehis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and paytg, the “spine.”] Effusion of 
blood into the spine, or into the theca of the 
spinal marrow. 
Haem'a-tor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and peu, to “ flow.”] A passive flowing 
of blood; hemorrhage. 
Haem'a-to-sal'pinx.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and aakmyt;, a “trumpet,” a “tube.”] 
A bloody tumor of the Fallopian tube. 
Hsematosine. See Haematin. 
Haem-a-to'sis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and the affix -osis.] Literally, the pro- 
duction of blood; more usually, the transforma- 
tion of chyle and venous blood into arterial blood. 
Also a flux of blood. 
Haem/a-to-spil'i-a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and axllog, a “ spot.”] A name for 
Purpura lies/nor rkagica. 
Haem/a-to-spon-go/sis.* The formation or 
growth of haematospongus. 
Haem'a-to-spon'gus.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and anroyyog, a “sponge.”] Fungus 
hcematodes, or bloody fungus. See Fungus 
Haematodes. 
Haem'a-to-statT-ca.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and arariKog, “belonging to statics;” 
also “causing to stand or stop.”] The doctrine 
or science of the motion of the blood in living 
bodies:—also applied to remedies employed to 
arrest the flow of blood. 
Haem'a-to-synYpho-re'sis,* or Haem'a-to- 
syn'a-go'ge.* [From the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and 
tsvptyoprjmg, or awaywyr/, an “ assembling together,” 
a “collection.”] Congestion of blood. See 
atepagoge. 
Haematothorax.* See Haemothorax. 
Haem'a-to-tox'ic, Haem-a-tox'ic. [Haem- 
atotoxTcus, Haematox'icus ; from the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and Totjinbg, “ poison.”] Belonging to 
a vitiated state of the blood. 
HaenFa-tox-i'na,* Haem/a-tox-y-li''na,* or 
Haem-a-tox'y-lin.* The coloring-matter of 
logwood. It occurs in yellow crystals, soluble in 
boiling water, alcohol, and ether. 
Haem-a-tox'y-lon.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and “wood.”] Logwood. A 
Linnaean genus of the class Decandria, natural 
order Legtiminosce. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (1870, 1880) of the heart-wood of Hczma- 
toxylon Campechianum, otherwise called Ilce- 
matoxyli Lignum (“Wood of Haematoxylon.”) 
It is a mild astringent, and is occasionally used 
with advantage in chronic dysentery and chronic 
diarrhoea. 
Hsematox'ylon Cam-pe-chi-a/num.* The 
logwood-tree. It is a native of Yucatan. 
Hsem-a-tox'y-lum.* A Pharmacopoeial name 
of logwood. 
Haem'a-to-zo'on.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and £aov, an “animal.’’] An animal- 
cule discovered in the blood. 
Haem'a-tu-re'sis,* or Haem-a-tu'ri-a.* 
[From the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and ovpov, the 
“ urine.”] A disease in which blood is dis- 
charged with urine. 
Haem-a-tu'n-cus.* Belonging to hsematu- 
ria; hoematu/ric. 
Haem-i-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and Idpug, “ sweat.”] Bloody sweat; 
the oozing of blood through the pores of the skin. 
The same as H^emathidrosis. 
Hae'min, or Hae'mine. [Lat. Haemi'na; 
from the Gr. aipa, “blood.”] A crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from dried blood by the action of 
dry salt and glacial acetic acid at a boiling tem- 
perature. It occurs in flat rhombic plates, which 
are remarkable for their insensibility to reagents, 
not being affected by strong mineral acids. 
Haemodoraceae,* henFo-do-ra'she-e. [From 
Ha’mado'rum, one of the genera.] A natural 
order of endogenous herbaceous plants found in 
Australia, the United States, etc. It comprises 
the Al'etris farino'sa (Colic Root), a native of 
New Jersey, and the Lachnan'thes tmcto'ria (Red 
Root). 
Hsem/o-dro-mom/e-ter. [From the Gr. 
aipa, “blood,” Spopog, a “ running,” a “ course,” 
and perpov, a “measure.”] An instrument for 
measuring the movement of the blood. 
Haem/o-dy-nam/ics. [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and (Vvva/ug, “power,” “force.”] The 
science which treats of the forces concerned in 
the movements of the blood. 
Haem-o-glo'bin, or Haem/a-to-glob,u-lin. 
[From the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and the Lat. 
glu'bus, a “globe” or “globule.”] An ex- 
tremely complex substance, occurring in crys- 
tals, which forms the principal part of the red 
globules or corpuscles of the blood. It is a 
compound of two bodies, the one a proteid called 
globulin, and the other a nitrogenous derivative 
called hconiatin. The most important property 
of haemoglobin is its affinity for oxygen, by ab- 
sorbing which it becomes a bright red. It be- 
comes a dark red under the influence of carbonic 
acid. 
Haemometer. See Haematometer. 
Haemopathia.* See IIaematonosus. 
Haem/o-per-i-to-nae/um.* Effusion of blood 
into the cavity of the peritoneum. 
Hsem-o-pexT-a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and a “ freezing,” “ coagula- 
tion.”] A morbidly increased coagulability of 
the blood. In the plural {Hcemopex'ice), the name 
of an order of diseases in which this condition 
prevails. 
289 HAH M OPHTHALMIA 
HA IP-S HA PL D 
Haem-oph-thal'ml-a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and otyOalpog, the “eye.”] An effusion 
of blood into the eye; a blood-shot eye. 
Haem-oph-thal'mus.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and b<pOa/pog, the “ eye.”] Effusion of 
blood into the chambers of the eye. 
Haem-o-proc'tos,* or Haem-o-proc'tus.* 
[From the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and npwKTog, the 
“ anus.”] Discharge of blood from the bowels. 
Haem-op'ti-cus.* Belonging to hsemoptoe or 
haemoptysis; haemop'tic. 
Haemoptoicus.* See Hamopticus. 
Haem-op'to-e.* [From 
the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and tttvu, to “ spit.”] (Fr. 
Hemoptysie, &,mop/te'ze/.) A spitting of blood; 
hemorrhage from the lungs. A genus of the 
order HcemorrJiagice, class Pyrexice, of Cullen’s 
nosology. 
Haemorrhage. See Hamorrhagia. 
Haem-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and pijyvvpi, to “ burst.”] (Fr. Hlmor- 
rhagie, a/mo/r3./zh^/.) Hem'orrhage, or hern'or- 
rhagy. A bursting forth of blood, from whatever 
cause. The escape of blood from any part of 
the circulation, and its discharge from the body. 
In the plural, an order of the class Pyrexice of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Haem-or-rhagT-cus.* Belonging to hemor- 
rhage; hemorrhag'ic. 
Haem-or-rhinT-a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” and piv, the “ nose.”] The same as 
Epistaxts. 
Haem-or-rhce'a.* The same as 
RHCEA, which see. 
Haemorrhce'a Pe-te-ehi-a'lis.* [See Pete- 
chia.] A term which has been applied to a 
chronic form of purpura. 
Haem-or-rhoT-cus.* Belonging to haemor- 
rhcea; haemorrho'ic. 
Haem'or-rhoid. [Lat. HaemorThois, ides; 
from the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and peu, to “ flow.”] 
Literally, a “ hemorrhage,” and originally used in 
this sense in general, but now restricted to the 
piles. These are termed open when they discharge 
blood, and blind when there is no discharge. 
They are round, painful, erectile tumors, around 
or within the anus, often caused by sedentary 
habits, costiveness, violent efforts at stool, etc. 
All circumstances which determine blood to the 
rectum, or which impede its return from the pel- 
vis, tend to produce this disease. The remedies 
are rest, a horizontal posture, temperance, active 
exercise in the open air, poultices, cold lotions, 
astringents, etc. A genus of the order Hcemor- 
rhagice, class Pyrexice, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Hsem-or-rhoi'dal. [Lat. HsemorrhoidaTis ; 
from hoemorrhoi'des, “ piles.”] Belonging to 
hemorrhoids, or piles. 
Haem'or-rho-i'de-us.* The same as Hem- 
orrhoidal. 
Haem-o-spa/si-a.* [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and onao, to “ draw to.”] The form- 
ing of a vacuum usually over a considerable sur- 
face of the body, being an extension of the prin- 
ciple of dry cupping. See Hamospastic System. 
Haem-o-spas'tic. [From the same.] Draw- 
ing or attracting the blood. 
Haemospas'tic System. A system of medi- 
cine introduced by Dr. Junod, of Paris. He 
employs a pneumatic apparatus of peculiar con- 
struction, in which the arm or leg is so placed as 
to attract the blood to the extremities, without 
diminishing the mass of this liquid. 
Hsem-o-sta'si-a,* Hae-mos'ta-sis.* [From 
the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and cracig, a “ standing.”] 
A stoppage, or stagnation, of the blood:—also 
applied to any operation for stopping blood. 
Haem-o-stat'ic. [Lat. Haemostat'icus.] 
Belonging to haemostasia, or haemostasis:—also 
applied to means employed for stanching or ar- 
resting hemorrhage; styptic. Hemostatics are 
internal remedies and local applications which 
arrest hemorrhage. The chief haemostatics are 
the ligature, pressure, rest, cold, the actual cautery, 
astringents, and the whole class of styptic drugs. 
Haemostatica.* See Hamatostatica. 
HsenFo-taeh-om'e-ter. [From the Gr. aipa, 
“ blood,” rayog, “ swiftness,” and perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for measuring the velocity 
of the blood. It is sometimes called a Tachom- 
eter. The measurement of the velocity of the 
blood is termed Hcemotachom'etry (Lat. Hcemo- 
tachome'tria). 
Haem-o-texT-a,* Haem-o-tex'is.* [From 
the Gr. aipa, “ blood,” and a “ liquefac- 
tion.”] Dissolution or liquefaction of the blood. 
Haem-o-tho'rax, a'cis,* or Haem'a-to-tho'- 
rax.* [From the Gr. aipa, “blood,” and 
the “ chest.”] The escape of blood into the 
thorax, through a wound or otherwise. 
Haemotoxicus.* See Hamatotoxicus. 
Haem-ot'ro-phy. [From the Gr. aipa, 
“blood,” and Tpo<pi/,“ nourishment.”] An excess 
of sanguineous nutriment, as distinguished from 
hypertrophy and hyperemia. 
Ha-ge'ni-a Ab-ys-sirvT-ca.* Another name 
for the Brayera anthelmintica. 
Hail. An aqueous vapor or moisture precipi- 
tated in a solid form, and consisting of spherical 
or rounded concretions of ice, called hailstones. 
Hail-storms generally occur in spring or early 
summer, and are often accompanied by lightning. 
They are usually confined to a limited or moderate 
area, or deposit the hail in narrow belts, in which 
they cause great devastation. 
Hair. [Lat. Capil'lus, and PFlus ; Gr. Cpif; 
Fr. Boil, pwll.] A substance like horn, growing 
from the skin of animals, in nearly cylindrical 
filaments. In Botany, hairs are hair-like projec- 
tions or appendages of the surface of plants. 
Hair'-Dyes. [Lat. Tinctu'rae Capillo'rum.] 
The basis of most of the powders, pastes, and 
liquids sold under this name is either lead or 
silver. To these are sometimes added litharge, 
slaked lime, and starch. 
Hair, Mor'bid. See Trichosis. 
Hair'-Point-ed. Terminating in a very fine, 
weak point:—applied to parts of plants. 
Hair'-Shaped. In Botany, capillary; nearly 
the same as filiform, but more slender. 
290 HAIR Y 
HANCORNIA 
Hair'y. Beset with hairs ; covered with short, 
weak, thin hairs :—applied to many plants. 
Hair'y Scalp. That part of the integument 
of the head which is covered with hairs. 
Halberd-Shaped. See Hastate. 
Haleine. See Halitus. 
Half-Breed, Half-Caste. Terms applied to 
the offspring of parents who belong to different 
races. 
Haligraphia.* See Hai.ographia. 
HaFi-hoo'. [A corruption of Holy hood.~\ A 
Scotch term for the caul, which was formerly 
carefully preserved by the superstitious, on account 
of the many virtues attributed to it. 
HalT-tus.* [From the Lat. ha'lo, hala'tum, 
to “ breathe” or “ breathe out,” to “ exhale.”] 
(Fr. Haleine, J'l&n'.) Vapor, or breath. 
Hal'itus of the Blood. The vapor which 
arises from the blood when newly drawn from the 
body. 
Hal-lu-ci-na'tion. [Lat. Hallucina'tio, o'- 
nis; from hallu'cinor, hallucina'lus, to “mis- 
take.”] Mental error, or morbid delusion. A 
false perception of an organ of sense for which 
there is no external cause or origin,—as when a 
man in total darkness thinks he sees an object. 
Hallucinations of all the senses occur, the most 
frequent being those of sight and hearing. They 
indicate a disorder of the brain. 
Hal'lus,* Hal'lux,* and Hal'lex.* Names 
for the great toe. 
Ha'lo, o'nis.* [From the Gr. alug, a “ cir- 
cle.”] The circle which surrounds the sun, 
moon, or stars when their rays are refracted in 
their passage through a mist. The areola, or 
brownish circle, around the female nipple. Also 
the red margin, or areola, around pustules. 
Hal'o-gen, or Hal'o-gene. [From the Gr. 
dig, “salt,” and yevvau, to “ produce.”] A term 
employed by Berzelius to denote electro-negative 
bodies, as chlorine, bromine, iodine, fluorine, and 
cyanogen, which form salts by combining with 
metals. 
Ha-log'ra-phy. [Lat. Halogra'phia ; from 
the Gr. dig, “salt,” and ypaijxj), to “write.”] A 
description of salts. 
Ha'loid. [Lat. Haloi'des ; from the Gr. dig, 
“salt,” and eldog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] 
A term applied to salts compounded of the metals 
with chlorine, iodine, or bromine, because similar 
in nature or composition to common salt. 
Ha-lol'o-gy. [Lat. Halolo'gia; from the 
Gr. dig, “ salt,” and loyog, a “discourse.”] A 
treatise on the salts. 
Ha-lom'e-ter. [Lat. Halom'etrum; from 
the Gr. dig, “ salt,” and pkrpov, a “ measure.”] 
An instrument for measuring the form, angles, 
etc., of salts. 
Ha-lophT-lous. [Lat. Haloph'ilus ; from 
the Gr. dig, “salt,” and tyileu, to “ love.”] De- 
lighting in a soil impregnated with salt:—applied 
to plants. 
Hal'o-phytes. [Lat. Haloph'yta, plural of 
haloph'yton ; from the Gr. dig, “ salt,” and (f>vtov, 
a “plant.”] A term applied to certain plants 
which inhabit salt marshes and by combustion 
yield barilla, as Salsola, Salicornia, and Chenopo- 
diutn. 
Halophyton,* or Halophytum.* See pre- 
ceding article. 
Haloragacese,* ha-lor-a-ga'she-e, or Ha-lor- 
a'ge-ae.* [From Halodagis, one of the genera.] 
A natural order of exogenous plants, found in 
damp places, ditches, etc. 
Hal'ter,* gen. Hal-te'ris. [From the Gr. 
dlri/p, an instrument anciently used in gymnastic 
exercise.] A term applied in the nominative 
plural (Halidres) to two small movable bodies 
which are situated or hang above the wings in the 
Diptera. 
Hal'ur-gy. [Lat. Halur'gia; from the Gr. 
dig, “ salt,” and epyov, a “ work.”] The process 
of forming, extracting, or producing salts. 
Halved. In Botany, one-sided, or appearing 
as if one half of the body were cut away. The 
same as Dimidiate. 
Hamamelidaceae,* ham-a-mel-e-da'she-e, or 
Hamamelaceae, ham-a-mel-a'she-e. [From Ha- 
mame'lis, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in Asia, 
North America, and Africa. It includes the 
Witch-Hazel. 
Ham-a-me'lis.* [From the Gr. apa, “ like 
to,” and pplig, an “apple-tree.”] A Linnsean 
genus of the class Tetrandria, comprising several 
species of shrubs, natives of China and North 
America. The Hamame'lis Virgin'ica (Witch- 
Hazel) is a native of the United States. Also the 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the leaves 
of the Hamamelis Virginica, collected in autumn. 
This drug is said to be astringent. “ We have 
no certain knowledge of its medical properties ” 
—(U.S. Dispensatory.) 
Ha'mate. [Lat. Hama'tus ; from ha'mus, a 
“ hook.”] In Botany, having a hook, or hooked. 
HamT-form. [Lat. Hamifor'mis ; from ha'- 
mus, a “hook,” and for'ma, a “form.”] Re- 
sembling a hook:—applied to parts of plants. 
Ham'mer-Toe. A term applied to a perma- 
nent flexion of the second toe, which makes an 
angle upwards. 
Ha'mose. [Lat. Hamo'sus; from ha'mus, 
a “ hook.”] Having a hooked appearance. The 
same as Hamate. 
Ham'string, Out'er. The biceps plexor cru- 
ris muscle. 
Ham'u-lose, or Ham'u-lous. [Lat. Hamu- 
lo'sus ; from ham'ulus, a “ little hook.”] Hav- 
ing little hooks, or covered with little hooks:— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Ham'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ha'- 
mus, a “ hook.”] A little hook :—applied to the 
hook-like portion of the pterygoid process of the 
sphenoid bone, or to any similar object. 
Hanche, hSxsh. The French term for “hip.” 
See Coxa. 
Han-cor'nT-a Spe-ci-o'sa.* A small tree 
of the order Apocynacece, a native of Brazil, where 
it is called Mangaba or Mangava. It bears a de- 
licious fruit, and yields a milky juice resembling 
that which produces caoutchouc. 
291 HAND 
HA WK- WEED 
Hand. [Lat. Ma'nus; Fr. Main, m&N.] 
The organ ol prehension in man, extending from 
the wrist to the extremities of the fingers. It 
consists of three parts, the Wrist (or Carpus), the 
Metacarpus, and the Fingers, which will be 
noticed under their respective heads. In Orni- 
thology, the term denotes the third portion of the 
anterior extremity which supports the wing, having 
one finger, and vestiges of two others. 
Handful. See Manipulus, and Pugillus. 
Hang'ing. [Lat. Suspen'sio, o'nisi] Sus- 
pension by the neck, causing asphyxia suffocatio- 
nis. 
Hap-lo-car'di-ac. [From the Gr. aavloof, 
“ without fold,” “ simple,” or “ single,” and napdia, 
a “ heart.”] Having a single heart:—applied to 
fishes, etc., as distinguished from Mammals, which 
have a double heart, and are hence termed diplo- 
cardiac. 
Hap-tog'en-ous, or Hap'to-gen. [From 
the Gr. anropai, to “ touch,” and yevvaw, to “ pro- 
duce.”] A term applied to the pellicle formed 
around fatty matter when brought into contact 
with albumen. 
Hap-totT-ca.* [From the same.] The doc- 
trine (or science) of the phenomena of touch, or 
sensation. 
Har-de'ri Glan'du-la.* “ Gland of Harder.” 
A gland in ruminant and pachydermatous quad- 
rupeds, and in birds, near the inner angle of the 
eye. 
Hardhack. See Spiraea Tomentosa. 
Hard'ness. Firmness; solidity; that dispo- 
sition of a solid which renders it difficult to dis- 
place its parts or particles among themselves. It 
is an important physical property, and a distinctive 
character of minerals. Diamond is the hardest 
of all minerals. See Scale of Hardness. 
Hare'-Lip. [Lat. La'bium Lepori'num ; Fr. 
Bee de Lievre, bSk deh le-avr'.] A congenital 
cleft, or division, of one lips, most fre- 
quently the upper. It is sometimes double. 
Hargne, haRn. A French term for Hernia, 
which see. 
Haricot, h&'ri'ko'. A name for the seeds of 
the Phase'olus vulga'ris, and of other species of 
kidney-bean. 
Har'ma-lane, or Har'ma-line. A beautiful 
coloring-substance obtained from the seed of the 
harmel-plant (Peganum liar mala), which grows 
wild in the salt steppes of the Crimea. It is an 
alkaloid. 
Har-mat'tan. A wind of the Guinea coast, 
which blows exceptionally three or four times a 
year, and continues a few days. Its temperature 
is about 85° F. in the shade, and 104° in the sun. 
Its presence causes the cessation of endemic fevers 
and contagious diseases. 
Har'mo-ny. [Lat. Harmo'nia; from the 
Gr. apu6t)u, to “ adapt.”] A variety of synar- 
throsis, denoting a simple joining together, as the 
nasal and other bones of the face. In Physiology, 
the accordance or adjustment which exists between 
the divers functions. 
Har. pil. sum. iij. — Ha'rum pilula'rum su- 
man'tur tres.* “ Let three of these pills be 
taken.” 
Har-tigh'se-a Spec-tabT-lis.* A tree of 
the order Meliacea, a native of New Zealand. 
Its leaves are bitter, and are used as a substitute 
for hops and as a stomachic medicine. 
Harts'horn. The horn of certain kinds of the 
hart, or stag. The substance Cornu Cervi. The 
popular name for Liquor Ammonia, or Ammonia 
Aqua. 
Harts'horn, Salt of. A synonyme of the 
Carbonate of Ammonia, or Smelling-Salt. It is a 
white crystalline mass, of a pungent odor and taste, 
and soluble in water. It is stimulant, diaphoretic, 
and antispasmodic. 
Har'vest Bug. The A Aar us autumn a'lis, 
a variety of the tick insect which infests the skin 
in the autumn, producing intolerable itching, suc- 
ceeded by glossy wheals. It is also called the 
wheal-worm. 
Hashish, or Haschisch, M-sheesh'. A prep- 
aration of Cannabis Indica, or Indian hemp, used 
as an intoxicating drug by the Arabs, and gener- 
ally throughout Syria. It is made by boiling the 
leaves and flowers of the plant with water and 
fresh butter. See Bhang. 
Has'tate. [Lat. Hasta'tus ; from has'ta, a 
“ spear.”] Like a spear, or halberd ; furnished 
with a spreading lobe on each side at the base:— 
applied to leaves, etc. 
Has-ti-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Hastifo'lius ; from 
has'ta, a “spear,” andfo'lium, a “leaf.”] Hav- 
ing hastate leaves. 
Has-tl-for'mis.* [From the Lat. has'ta, a 
“ spear,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] In Botany, 
resembling a spear; hastate. 
Has'tile. [From the Lat. has'ta, a “ spear.”] 
The same as Hastate. 
Haunch. [Lat. Cox'a ; Fr. Hanche, hSNsh] 
The region formed by the lateral parts of the pel- 
vis and the hip-joint; the hip. 
Haust. = Haus'tus.* A “ draught.” 
Haus'tus.* [From the Lat. hau'rio, haus'- 
tum, to “ drink greedily.”] A liquid preparation 
forming one dose, generally about two ounces in 
quantity; a draught. 
Hautbois. See Fragaria Elatior. 
Haut Mai, ho mftl. A French term for epi- 
lepsy in its full development,—that is, accompanied 
with convulsions. See Epilepsy. 
Ha -ve'ri Glan'du-lae.* “ Glands of Havers.” 
See next article. 
Haversian (ha-ver'she-an) Glands. The name 
of the fatty bodies which are found in connection 
with most of the joints, and in general lying be- 
hind the synovial fringes. Havers supposed them 
to be the agents of the synovial secretion, and 
called them glandula mucilaginosa. Weitbrecht 
called them adipo-glandulosa. 
Haver'sian Tubes or Ca-nals'. A term 
given, from the name of their discoverer, to a 
very complicated apparatus of minute canals, 
found in the substance of bone, and containing 
medullary matter. The central canal, as well as 
the separate cells, may be regarded as enlarge- 
ments of them. 
Hawk-Weed. See Hieracium. 
292 HA WTHORN 
HEBE CLAD US 
Hawthorn. See Crataegus. 
Hay Fe'ver, or Hay Asth'ma. A catarrhal 
affection of the mucous membrane of the eyes, 
nose, mouth, pharynx, larynx, and bronchi, ac- 
companied by dyspnoea, induced by the action of 
the pollen of various plants, chiefly of the Grami- 
nacece : prevalent during the hay-harvest in summer. 
The pollen of the Papaveracece, Violacece, Crucif- 
ercE, Fumariacece, Unibelliferce, Geraniacece, Rosa- 
cece, and Composites also induce this disease. The 
symptoms are violent fits of sneezing and running 
from the eyes and nose, with occasional pain in 
the head and in the frontal sinuses; then the sub- 
mucous tissue of the nares swells, and both nos- 
trils become blocked and impervious to the air. 
Ha'zel-Nut. The popular name of the Cory- 
lus Americana. See Corylus. 
Hb. = HePbaJ* “ The plant.” 
H. d. or decub. — Ho'ra decu'bitus.* “At 
going to bed.” 
Head. [Lat. Ca'put; Gr. KE<jta7dj; Fr. Tete, 
tat.] In higher animals, that portion which con- 
tains the brain, with the chief organs of sense, 
as sight, hearing, etc., as well as the mouth and 
organs of mastication. In lower animals, it con- 
tains the mouth, or opening to the stomach, and 
the principal organs of sense when these exist. 
The human head is distinguished into cranium 
and face. The term “ head” is often applied to 
the upper end of a long bone, to the origin of a 
muscle, to the beginning of a part, or to any round 
protuberance which can be supposed to resemble 
a head. In Botany, a head is a dense, sessile 
cluster, or roundish cluster, of flowers,—the same 
as Capitulum. 
Head'ache. [Lat. CephalaFgia.] Pain in 
the head, differently denominated according to the 
part affected, or its cause. Pain in the head is 
very variable in its nature, and is produced by 
many causes. It is present at some period or 
other in the course of most acute and many 
chronic diseases. It presents many varieties. It 
may be slight or most intense, superficial or deep- 
seated. It may be more or less confined to par- 
ticular parts, as the forehead, the temples, the occi- 
put, or the vertex, or it may be generally diffused. 
The principal varieties of headache are—I, struc- 
tural headache, depending on disease within the 
cranium; 2, congestive headache; 3, nervoics or 
sick headache, or megrim; 4, toxcemic headache, 
which attends fevers and inflammatory disorders. 
Head'ing. A preparation of equal parts of 
alum and green vitriol, used in brewing. 
Health. [Lat. San'itas.] The proper dis- 
position and condition of the several parts of the 
body for performing their functions without im- 
pediment or sensation of weariness. 
Health'y Pus. The pus discharged from ab- 
scesses the result of phlegmonous inflammation, 
or from wounds and ulcers in the healing state; 
laudable pus. 
Hearing. [Lat. Audi'tus ; Fr. Ouie, 
That sense by which sounds are distinguished, the 
organ of which is the ear. 
Hearing, Morbid. See Paracusis. 
Heart. [Lat. Cor, Cor'dis; Gr. Kapdia; Fr. 
Caeur, kUR.] A hollow muscular viscus situated 
between the lungs, but more under the left one, 
and enclosed in the pericardium; from which 
proceeds the circulation of the blood. In man 
and in other Mammals it is double,—that is, it 
consists of two parts, the right ventricle and auri- 
cle for the pulmonic circulation, and the left ven- 
tricle and auricle for the general or systemic 
circulation. 
Heart'-Burn. The popular name for Car- 
dialgia. 
Heart'-Clot. A synonyme for Thrombus, 
which see. 
Heart, Ir'ri-ta-ble. A condition of the heart 
characterized by palpitation, pain, a frequent pulse, 
and shortness of breath. 
Heart'-Shaped. The same as Cordate:^1 
applied to leaves, etc. 
Heart-Wood. See Duramen. 
Heat. (Fr. Chaleur, sh§/lUR/.) In a general 
sense, the same as Caloric. Heat in a mild form 
is necessary to the life of plants and animals. In 
the latter, the needful temperature is in part fur- 
nished by the respiratory apparatus. Heat is also 
one of the most important agents the chemist or 
pharmacist can command for effecting both chem- 
ical union and decomposition, according to the 
manner in which it is applied, or the character of 
the substance submitted to its action. The primary 
effect of external heat, applied locally to the ani- 
mal body, is that of an excitant or stimulant. 
Heat is employed in the treatment of disease as 
a general or local stimulant, a local depressant, a 
caustic, or a counter-irritant, and that in the form 
either of dry or of moist heat. The latter tends 
to relax the tissues, thus removing the tension and 
pain due to inflammation. Moist heat is employed 
in the form of a vapor-bath or fomentation. See 
Fomentation. 
Heat, Ab'so-lute. The whole quantity of 
caloric existing in a body; absolute caloric. 
Heat, Animal. See Calor Animalis. 
Heat, Latent. See Caloric, Latent. 
Heat, Prick'ly- A common term for the 
Lichen tropicus. 
Heat, Sensible. See Caloric, Free. 
Heat-Spots. See AEstates. 
Heath FamT-ly. A synonyme for the Eri- 
caceae, which see. 
Heavy Spar. See Baryta. 
Hebd. = Hebdom'ada.* “ A week.” 
He'be.* [Gr. rjbr], “down,” or “incipient 
beard;” hence, “youth.”] Youth, or the goddess 
of Youth, fabled by the ancients to have been 
cup-bearer to Jupiter. 
He-be-an'thus.* [From the Gr. ij6r/, “ youth,” 
“ down,” and avOog, a “ flower.”] Having tomen- 
tose corols; hebean'thous. 
Heb-e-car'pus.* [From the Gr. “ youth,” 
“down,” and Kapnog, “fruit.”] Having pubes- 
cent fruits; hebecar'pous. 
He-becTa-dus.* [From the Gr. “ youth,” 
“ down,” and K?iddog, a “ branch.”] Having pu- 
bescent branches; hebec'ladous. 
293 HE DEG YNUS 
HELCOPLASTY 
He-beg'y-nus.* [From the Gr. ij6q, “ youth,” 
“down,” and ywr/, a “woman,” or “female.”] 
Having pubescent ovaries; hebeg^ynous. 
Heb-e-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. ij6/j, 
“youth,” “down,” and 'ketoA.ov, a “petal.”] 
Having pubescent petals; hebepet'alous. 
He-be-phre'ni-a.* [From the Gr. ijSrj, 
“youth,” “puberty,” and <j>pqving, “frenzy.”] 
A mental affection, sometimes called the insanity 
of pubescence, peculiar to the young at that 
period when they are attaining to puberty. It is 
usually attended with depression of spirits, which 
may be extreme, even sometimes tempting the 
sufferer to commit suicide. 
He-betT-cus.* [From the Gr. t/6ij, “ youth,” 
or “puberty.”] Belonging to puberty; youthful; 
hebet'ic. 
Heb'e-tude. [Lat. Hebetu'do, dmw.] Dul- 
ness, or insensibility; inability to use the mental 
faculties; the first degree or stage of stupor. 
Heb-ra-den'dron Cam-bo-gi-o-i'des.* A 
guttiferous plant, which yields a kind of gamboge 
not distinguishable from that of Siam. 
Hec-a-to-phyFlus.* [From the Gr. ernrSv, 
a “hundred,” and tyvFXov, a “leaf.”] Having 
leaves composed of a hundred (or a great number 
of) folioles; hecatophyl'lous. 
Hec'tic. [Lat. Hec'ticus ; from the Gr. el-ig, 
“habit.”] (Fr. Hectique, Sk't^k7, or Etique, 
i'tfek7.) Belonging to habit or state of body, as 
distinguished from diseases which are the result 
of miasma or contagion. 
Hec'tic Fe'ver. [Lat. Fe'bris Hec'tica; 
Fr. Fievre Hectique, fe-avR7 Sk't^k7.] A slow, 
insidious fever, idiopatKic or symptomatic,—the 
latter arising in consequence of some incurable 
local disease. It commonly accompanies pulmo- 
nary consumption. It occurs in association with 
some wasting and exhausting disease, especially 
when this is accompanied by a profuse and con- 
stant drain from the system, and when there is 
chronic suppuration with an abundant discharge 
of pus. Fever of a hectic type sometimes occurs 
in cases of acute inflammation. 
Hec-ti-co-pyr'e-tos,* or Hec-ti-cop'y-ra.* 
[From the Gr. egig, “ habit,” and nvp, or nvptrog, 
a “ fever.”] Hectic fever. 
Hec'to-gramme. [Lat. Hectogram'ma, 
a tis; from the Gr. knarov, a “ hundred,” and the 
Fr. gramme.] 100 grammes; equal to 3 oz. 8 dr. 
2.i52gr. avoirdupois. 
Hectolitre, hfek'to-le'ter (Fr. pron. Sk'to'l^tr7). 
[From the Gr. iaarov, a “hundred,” and the Fr. 
h'tre.~\ 100 litres; equal to 3.5377 English cubic 
feet, or 22 imperial gallons, or imperial bushels. 
Hectometre, h&k'to-meffer. (Fr. Hectometre, 
gk'to'matr7.) [From the Gr. inardv, a “ hundred,” 
and the Fr. mitre.] 100 metres; or 109 yards, I 
foot, 1 inch. 
He-de-o'ma.* A genus of herbs of the order 
Labiates. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for the leaves and tops of the Hede- 
oma pulegioides, or American Pennyroyal. Penny- 
royal is a stimulant aromatic and emmenagogue. 
HedeoTna Pu-le-gi-o-i'des.* The syste- 
matic name of the plant Pennyroyal. It is a 
plant of the order Labiates, a native of the United 
States. See preceding article. 
Hed'e-ra He'lix.* (Fr. Lierre, le-aiR7.) The 
systematic name of the ivy, an evergreen, woody, 
climbing plant of the order Araliacece, a native 
of Europe. Ivy berries are said to be purgative. 
The fiesh leaves are used for dressing issues, and 
in the form of a decoction have been recom- 
mended in sanious ulcers, tetter, and itch. Dried 
and powdered, they have been employed in the 
atrophy of children and complaints of the lungs. 
Hed-e-ra'ceous. [Lat. Hedera'ceus ; from 
Hed'era, the “ ivy.”] Resembling the. Hedera, 
or ivy. 
Hed'er-ine. A resinous juice which exudes 
from old ivy plants in warm countries. It has a 
vitreous fracture or lustre, and a peculiar odor 
when heated. It can be pulverized into an 
orange-yellow powder. It has been employed as 
a stimulant and emmenagogue. 
Hedge-Hys'sop. The common name for the 
Gratiola officinalis. 
Hed-wigT-a Bal-sam-if-er-a.* A tree of 
the order Amyridacea or Terebinthacecs, a native 
of the West Indies. It yields a liquid resin which 
is reputed proper to promote the cicatrization of 
wounds. 
He-dy-os'mum.* A genus of fragrant shrubs 
of the order Chloranthacecs or Piperacece, natives 
of Brazil and other parts of tropical America. 
H. arborescens and H. nutans are employed in 
Jamaica as antispasmodic. 
Hedyos'mum Bon-plan-di-a'num.* A 
shrub, a native of Brazil, used as a remedy for 
pernicious fevers. 
Hei'mi-a Sal-I-91-fo'li-a.* A shrub of the 
order Lytkraceoe, a native of Mexico and Texas. 
The Mexicans consider it a remedy for venereal 
diseases. 
Hel-coc/a~9e.* [From the Gr. tkrog, an 
“ ulcer,” and kcm/], “ corruption.”] Malignant 
ulcer. 
Hel-co'des.* [From the Gr. e/Jiog, an “ulcer.”] 
Having ulcers, or full of ulcers. 
Hel-9ce-de/ma, atis.* [From the Gr. iXnog, 
an “ ulcer,” and oibrjpa, a “ tumor.”] CEdema- 
tous ulceration. 
Hel'coid. [Lat. Helcoi'des; from the Gr. 
ehiiog, an “ ulcer,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling an ulcer. 
Hel-col'o-gy. [Lat. Helcolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. ribco?, an “ ulcer,” and ?.6yog, a “ discourse.”] 
A history of ulcers; that branch of medicine which 
treats of ulcers. 
Hel -co-me'ni-a.* [From the Gr. etiKog, an 
“ulcer,” and pr/v, a “month.”] Metastasis of 
the catamenia to an ulcer; a sort of vicarious 
menstruation. 
Hel-coph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. e/.icog, 
an “ ulcer,” and ixfSa/\p6g, the “eye.”] Ulcerous 
ophthalmia. 
Hel'co-plas'ty. [From the Gr. eXnog, an 
“ ulcer” or “ sore,” and 7r"kacau, to “ form.”] 
The operation of grafting or transplanting (so to 
speak) on an ulcer a piece of healthy skin from 
another part of the body. 
294 HELCOSIS 
HELLEBORUS 
Hel -co'sis.* [From the Gr. eXkog, an “ul- 
cer.”] The progress of ulceration. 
Hel-ipyd'ri-on.* [Gr. eXnvdpiov, a “ little 
ulcer.”] A superficial ulcer on the cornea. 
Hel'e-nin, or Hel'e-mne. Elecampane Cam- 
phor, a volatile crystalline solid, obtained from 
the In'ula HeMnium. 
He-le'ni-um.* A genus of plants of the 
order Composites, comprising several species, na- 
tives of the United States. The Heldnium au- 
tumna'le, or Sneeze-Weed, is a sternutatory. 
He-li-am'pho-ra Nu'tans.* A curious herba- 
ceous plant of the order Sarraceniacece, a native 
of Guiana. The petiole of its leaf is in the form 
of a pitcher. It is the only species of the genus. 
He-li-an'the-mum.* Frostweed, or Frost- 
wort. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for the herb of the Helianthemum Canadense, a 
plant of the order Cistacece, found in many of the 
United States. It appears to possess tonic and 
astringent properties. 
He-li-an'thus An'nu-us.* The common 
Sunflower, a plant of the order Composites, a native 
of tropical America. It is cultivated in Europe 
and the United States for the oil which is obtained 
from its seeds. This is a good oil for burning in 
lamps. 
He-lieh'ry-sum.* [From the Gr. t/Xlog, the 
“sun,” and xpvaog, “gold.”] Immortelle. A 
genus of herbaceous plants of the order Composi- 
tce, comprising many species, natives of Southern 
Africa and Australia. They have a radiate sca- 
rious involucre, which is very conspicuous and re- 
tains its elegant form and brilliant color when 
dried. The H. orientate, a native of Africa, 
bearing yellow flowers, is one of the plants which 
the French call Immortelle. 
HelT-ijine. [Lat. Helici'nus; from the Gr. 
a “ coil.”] Like a coil or spiral. The 
helicine arteries (arte'rice helici'nce) are minute 
arteries resembling in form the tendrils of a vine, 
and penetrating the corpus spongiosum of the 
penis. 
Hel-I-co'des.* [From the Gr. i.Xa “coil,” 
or anything spiral.] Full of windings; hel'i- 
cose:—applied to a tunic of the spermatic cord. 
Hel'I-coid. [Lat. Helicoi'des; from the Gr. 
HXiS;, a “coil,” and Eidog, a “form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Resembling that which is spiral; 
coiled like a helix or snail-shell:—applied to 
parts of plants. 
HelT-co-tre'ma.* [From the Gr. eXit-, a 
“ coil,” and rpijpa, a “hole.”] The foramen by 
which the scalse of the internal ear communicate. 
He-lic'xi-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. he'lix 
or the Gr. a “ coil.”] A term applied in the 
plural (Heliduli) to the spiral vessels of plants; 
a hel'icule. 
[Lat. Heliocen'tricus; 
from the Gr. ijXiog, the “sun,” and KEvrpucog, 
“ centric.”] Having the sun for the centre, or 
point of observation. 
He-ll-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. ffkioq, the 
“sun,” and sldog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] 
Resembling the sun; he'lioid. 
He-li-om'e-ter. [Lat. Heliom/etrum ; from 
the Gr. ijXiog, the “ sun,” and pkrpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for measuring the apparent 
diameter of the sun. 
He'li-o-scope. [Lat. Heliosco,pium ; from 
the Gr. ijXiog, the “ sun,” and gkotteu, to “ ob- 
serve.”] An instrument for observing the sun. 
He'll-o-stat.* [From the Gr. r/Xiog, the 
“ sun,” and Igtjj/u, to “ stand,” to “ cause to stand 
still.”] An instrument by which the sunbeam 
can, by clock-work, be steadily directed to one 
spot during the whole of its diurnal period. 
He-li-o-tro'pi-ous. [Lat. Heliotro'pius; 
from the Gr. f/Xiog, the “ sun,” and rphrw, to 
“turn.”] A term applied to plants the flowers 
of which turn constantly towards the sun. 
He'li-o-tro-pis'mus.* [From the Gr. rfkLog, 
the “ sun,” and rpkmo, to “ turn.”] That faculty 
by which certain plants constantly turn their 
flowers to the sun; heliot'ropism. 
He-li-o-tro'pi-um.* [From the same.] A 
genus of plants of the natural order Boraginacece, 
comprising many species, the popular name of 
which is Heliotrope. The Heliotro'pium Peru- 
via'num, a native of Peru, is cultivated for its 
vanilla-scented flowers. The Heliotro'pium Eu- 
ropium is said to have aperient properties. 
Heliotro'pium In'dx-cum.* A plant, a na- 
tive of India, employed by the Hindoos as a 
remedy for headache. 
He'lix, ids.* [Gr. eXii;; from eIX'eo, or eiXlggu, 
to “ wind about.”] Literally, a “ coil,” or any- 
thing spiral. The outer border of the pinna, or 
external ear. Also the snail, a genus of Mol- 
lusca, order Pulmonea. 
Hel-le-bo-ra'ceous. [Lat. Hellebora'- 
ceus.] Having an arrangement of parts as in 
Helleborus. 
Hel'le-bore. A plant. See Helleborus. 
Hellebore, American. See Veratrum ViR- 
IDE. 
Hel-le-bo're-us.* Belonging to hellebore. 
Hel-leb'o-rin, or Hel-leb'o-rine. An acrid 
oil, said to contain the acrid principle of the Hel- 
leborus niger, Black Hellebore, or Christmas rose. 
Hel-leb'o-rus.* [Gr. e/Uifiopof.] Black Helle- 
boi'e. A Linnsean genus of the class Polyandria, 
natural order Ranunculacece, comprising several 
species, natives of Europe and Central Asia. Also 
the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the root 
of Helleborus niger. Hellebore is a drastic hy- 
dragogue cathartic: it also possesses diuretic and 
emmenagogue properties. 
Helleb'orus Al'bus.* A Pharmacopceial 
name of white helleboi’e root. See Veratrum 
Album. 
Helleb'orus FcetT-duS.* “ Fetid Helle- 
bore.” Bear’s-Foot, an exotic plant, the leaves 
of which have been extolled as a remedy for the 
Ascaris lumbricoides. It is very acrid, powerfully 
emetic and cathartic, and, in large doses, is dan- 
gerous. A decoction of the leaves is an effica- 
cious anthelmintic, and has been prescribed in 
asthma and hysteria. 
Helleb'orus Ni'ger,* Helleb'orus Of-fi?-!- 
na'lis.* Systematic names of Black Hellebore, 
295 HELLER OR US 
HEMICHOREA 
or Melampodium. It is a native of Europe, and 
is called Christmas Rose because it blooms in 
winter. 
Helleb'orus O-ri-en-ta'lis.* “ Oriental 
Hellebore,” a native of Greece and the island 
of Anticyra, and probably the “ hellebore” of the 
ancient authors. The root was formerly extolled 
in mania, epilepsy, and dropsy. It is still used in 
the Levant. 
HeFmet. [Lat. Ga'lea.] In Botany, the upper 
sepal of Monk’s-hood, or the upper lip of a ringent 
corolla, as that of Lamium. 
Hel-min'tha-gogue. [Lat. Helminthago'- 
gus; from ekpcvg, eXpivdog, a “ worm,” and ayu, 
to “ carry or drive away.”] The same as An- 
thelmintic. 
Hel-min'thes.* [From the Gr. ekpivq, ekpiv- 
Oog, a “ worm.”] A class or division in Zoology, 
including the various kinds of worms. 
Hel-min-thi'a-sis,* or Hel-min'thi-a.* 
[From the Gr. ehpivg, ehpivtlog, a “ worm.”] The 
breeding of worms, or larvce, in any part of the 
body. The condition of system on which the de- 
velopment of worms, in any part of the body, 
depends. 
Hel-min'thic. [Lat. Helmin'thicus ; from 
the Gr. ehpivg, eXpivdoq, a “ worm.”] Belonging 
to worms :—a synonyme for anthelminthic. 
Hel-min-tho'des.* [From the Gr. eXpivg, a 
“ worm.”] Having worms, or full of worms. 
Hel-min'thoid. [Lat. Helminthoi'des; 
from the Gr. ehpivq, a “ worm,” and eldog, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling a 
worm. 
Hel-min-thol'o-gy. [Lat. Helmintholo/- 
gia ; from the Gr. ehptvg, a “ worm,” and hoyog, 
a “ discourse.”] A treatise on worms,—particu- 
larly intestinal worms; that branch of medicine 
which treats of intestinal worms. 
Hel-min-thoph/thi-sis.* [From the Gr, 
ehpivg, a “ worm,” and tpdiaiq, a “ wasting away.”] 
Tabes verminosa, or wasting from the presence of 
intestinal worms. 
Hel -min-thop'y-ra.* [From the Gr. eApivg, 
a “ worm,” and irvp, or nvperog, a “ fever.”] 
Worm-fever. 
He-lo'bf-us.* [From the Gr. eXog, a “ marsh,” 
a “ pool,” and fliog, “ life.”] Living in marshes; 
aquatic applied to plants. 
He-lo'des.* [From the Gr. ehog, a “marsh,” 
a “ pool.”] Full of moisture :—applied to a 
fever with profuse sweating; also to marsh fever. 
He-lc/nl-as.* A genus of plants of the order 
Liliacecz, mostly natives of the United States. 
Nelonias bullata is a rare and local plant, a native 
of New Jersey and Virginia. It bears beautiful 
flowers. 
Helo'nias Di-oi'ca,* or ■€ha-mae-lirT-um 
Lu'te-um.* Blazing Star, or Devil’s Bit, a 
perennial bulbous plant, a native of New York, 
Pennsylvania, and many other States. It is tonic, 
and has been employed with success in atony of 
the generative organs and leucorrhoea. 
Helo'nias Of-fiif-I-na'lis.* A synonyme for 
Asagrcea officinalis. 
He-lop'y-ra.* [From the Gr. e?Mg, a “ marsh,” 
and nvperbq, a “ fever.”] Marsh or swamp fever. 
He'los.* [Gr. r/Kog; Lat. Cla'vus, a “ nail.”] 
A name given to the tumor formed by prolapsus 
(or procidentia) iridis, supposed to resemble a nail. 
He-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. etAw,1 to “ turn” ?] 
The eversion or turning out of the eyelids:— 
applied also to convulsions of the muscles of the 
eye. 
Helwingiacese,* hel-win-je-a'she-e. A nat- 
ural order of exogenous shrubs, which appears to 
be composed of a single genus, Helwin'gia, found 
in Japan. Some botanists place this genus in the 
order Araliacece. 
Hemacyanin, or Hematocyanin. See H^e 
MATOCYANINA. 
Hemal. See Haemal. 
Hemaproctie, A'mJ'prok'tfe'. [From the Gr. 
aipa, “ blood,” and npuKrbg, the “ anus.”] A 
French term for Piles, which see. 
Hematic. See Haematic. 
Hematite. See Hematite. 
Hem-e-ra-lo'pi-a.* [From the Gr. i/pepa, 
a “ day,” and Cjip, the “ eye.”] A defect of vis- 
ion by which objects are seen only in broad day- 
light; day-sight; night-blindness:—also applied 
to a disorder of vision in which objects cannot be 
seen well or without pain by daylight. 
Hem-e-ra-pho'nl-a.* [From the Gr. i/pepa, 
a “ day,” a, priv., and cpuvi/, the “ voice.”] Loss 
of voice during the day. 
Hem-e-rod'ro-mus.* [From the Gr. i/pepa, 
a “ day,” and Spopog, a “ couise.”] A term ap- 
plied to a fever which runs its course in a day. 
The same as Ephemera. 
Hem-e-rot-y-phlo'sis.* [From the Gr. 
i/pepa, a “ day,” and rixphumg, “ blindness.”] 
Day-blindness, or nyctalopia. 
Hem-i-an-aes-the'si-a.* [From the Gr. 
i/piavf, “ half,” and the Lat. anceslhe'sia: see 
Anaesthesia.] Paralysis in which there is loss 
of sensation on one side of the body. 
Hem-i-an-Sl-ge'sI-a.* [From the Gr. ijpi- 
cvg, “ half,” av, priv., and Thyog, “pain.”] In- 
sensibility to painful impressions in one half of 
the body. 
Hem-I-an-op'sT-a.* [From the Gr. i/picvq, 
“half,” av (for ava), “each,” and bipiq, “sight.”] 
Literally, “ half-sight.” An affection characterized 
by blindness of one lateral half of each eye. 
Hem-J-car'pus.* [From the Gr. i/piavq, 
“half,” and napndg, “ fruit.”] Each portion of 
a fruit which naturally separates itself into halves. 
The term hemicarp is applied to one of the two 
carpels of an umbelliferous plant. 
Hem-i-peph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. i/piavg, 
“half,” and aetyahi/, a “head.”] A monster- 
foetus with half a head. 
Hem-i-eho-re'a.* [From the Gr. i/piovg, 
“ half,” and the Lat. chore'a.~\ A form of chorea 
which affects only one side of the patient. 
1 A very unsatisfactory etymology. Helosis cannot prop- 
erly be derived from eiAa>. 
296 HEMICRANIA 
HEPATALGIA 
Hem-i-cra'm-a.* [From the Gr. rj/uavc, 
“ half,” and upaviov, the “ head.”] (Fr. Migraine, 
A severe pain, generally hysterical, 
nervous, or bilious, affecting one half or side of 
the head; a megrim. 
Hem-I-cranT-cus.* Belonging to hemicra- 
nia. 
Hem-i-des'mus In'di-cus.* An asclepia- 
daceous plant, the root of which is used in India 
under the name of Country Sarsaparilla. It has 
been called Indian or Scented Sarsaparilla. It is 
diuretic and tonic, and is used as a substitute for 
sarsaparilla. 
Hem-i-di-a-pho-re'sis.* [From the Gr. 
ijfuavg, “ half,” and the Lat. diaphore'sis.\ A per- 
spiration which affects ohly one half of the body. 
Hem-i-he'dral, or Hem-i-ed'ric. [From 
the Gr. ijpuyvg, “half,” and efipa, a “base.”] 
Having half faces or facets. Crystals having 
half the number of planes required by the general 
law of symmetry are called hemihedral. 
Hem-I-o-pal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. rjpiavg, 
“half,” gji[>, the “eye,” and aAyog, “pain.”] 
Hemicranic pain of the eye. 
Hem-l-o'pi-a,* or Hem-i-op'sis.* [From 
the Gr. ijfucsvg, “half,” and owropai, to “see.”] 
Disordered vision in which the patient sees only 
the half of an object. 
Hem-i-pho'm-a.* [From the Gr. ijfucsvg, 
“ half,” implying imperfection, and <pwvi/,“ voice.”] 
Great weakness of the voice, such as occurs in 
some diseases. 
Hem-i-ple'gi-a,* Hem-f-plexT-a.* [From 
the Gr. ij/uavg, “ half,” and TcAi/cau, to “ strike.”] 
Paralysis affecting one half or side of the body; 
paralysis hemiplegica. 
Hem-i-pleg'ic. [Lat. Hemipleg'icus.] Be- 
longing to hemiplegia. 
Hemiplexicus.* See Hemiplegia. 
He-mip'ter-a.* [See Hemipterus.] An 
order of insects which have one half of their 
wings thick and coriaceous and the other half 
membranous, as the bug, tick, etc. 
Hem-ip/ter-o-lo/gi-a.* [From the Gr. ij/u- 
cvg, “ half,” Trrepov, a “ wing,” and 7i6yog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the Hemiptera. 
Hem-ip'ter-ous. [Lat. Hemip'terus ; from 
the Gr. ijpcavg, “ half,” and nripov, a “ wing.”] 
Half-winged:—applied to an order of insects. 
See Hemiptera. 
HemT-sphere. [From the Gr. ijpucvg, a 
“half,” and o<paipa, a “sphere.”] The half of a 
sphere :—applied to a half of the earth or terres- 
trial globe. The equator divides the earth into 
two parts,—the Northern and Southern Hemi- 
spheres. The term is applied in Anatomy to the 
two parts which constitute the upper portion of the 
cerebrum. They are separated by the falx cerebri. 
Hem-i-spherT-cal. [From the same.] Hav- 
ing the form of a hemisphere. 
He-mit'rf-ehous. [From the Gr. ijpiavg, 
“ half,” and 6pi§, “ hair.”] In Botany, half cov- 
ered with hair. 
He-mit'ro-pous. [Lat. HemiP'ropus ; from 
the Gr. rjfuavg, “half,” and rpenu, to “turn.”] 
A term applied to a crystal formed of two parts 
or halves regularly united, but as if the superior 
had undergone a revolution upon the inferior. 
In Botany, he?nitropous or hemilropal is nearly 
the same as Amphitropous, which see. 
Hem/lock. The Coniurn maculatum. 
Hem/lock, or HemTock Spruce. The popu- 
lar name of the A'bies Canaden'sis. 
Hem'lock Pitch. The Fix Canadensis. 
Hemoglobin. See Hemoglobin. 
Hemoptysie, &/mop/te/z£/. The French term 
for Hemoptysis, which see. 
Hemorrhage. See Hemorrhage. 
Hemorrhagie, i'mo'rS'zhh.'. The French term 
for Hemorrhagia, which see. 
H6morrho'ides, &/mo/ro/ed/. A , French term 
for Piles, which see. 
Hemp. See Cannabis. 
Hemp'-Seed CaFcu-lus. The name of some 
varieties of the mulberry calculus, which are re- 
markably smooth and pale-colored, resembling 
hemp-seed. 
Hen'bane. [Lat. Hyoscy'amus.] A power- 
ful narcotic plant, said to be poisonous to the do- 
mestic fowl. See Hyoscyamus. 
Hen/bane, Black. The Hyoscyamus niger. 
Hen-Blind'ness. Inability to see except by 
daylightso termed because hens are said to be 
subject to it. 
Hen-dec'a-gon. [Lat. Hendecago'num; 
from the Gr. kvdena, “ eleven,” and yuvia, an 
“ angle.”] A figure having eleven equal angles 
and sides. 
Henne, hgn'neh, or Hen'na. A substance 
procured in Egypt, India, Persia, and Syria from 
the Lawso'nia iner'mis, with which the women 
stain their fingers and feet. Also used for dyeing 
skins of a reddish color. The leaves of the plant 
constitute the henna of commerce. It is astrin- 
gent, and is used in medicine internally and lo- 
cally as a remedy in jaundice and leprosy. A 
water distilled from the flowers is employed as a 
perfume. 
Hensloviaceae,* hen-slo-ve-a'she-e. [From 
Henslo'via, the only genus.] A small natural 
order of exogenous trees, natives of India. 
He'par,* gen. Hep'a-tis. [From the Gr. 
jjnap, ryKarog, the “ liver.”] The liver, or organ 
which secretes the bile. (See Liver.) The term 
hepar, or “liver,” was formerly applied to the/ 
combinations of sulphur with alkalies, from their 
liver-like appearance. 
He'par An-ti-mo'ni-i.* “ Liver of Anti- 
mony.” An oxysulphuret of antimony. 
He'par Cal'cis,* called also CaFcis Sul- 
phu-re'tum.* A crude bisulphuret of calcium, 
recommended as an external application to Crus/a 
lactea. 
He'par Sul'phu-ris.* “ Liver of Sulphur.” 
The old Pharmaceutical name of a liver-brown 
sulphuret of potash. 
Hep-a-tal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. rjxap, the 
“ liver,” and ahyog, “ pain.”] Pain affecting the 
liver. See Hepatodynia. 
297 HEP A TA UXE 
HEPTAGYNIOUS 
Hep-a-taux'e.* [From the Gr. ijnap, the 
“ liver,” and “ increase.”] Enlargement of 
the liver. 
Hep-a-tem-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. ijnap, 
the “ liver,” and epippaijig, “ obstruction.”] Ob- 
struction of the liver. 
Hep-at-haem-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. 
ijnap, ihe “ liver,” and aipo'ppay'ia, an “ eruption 
of blood.”] Hemorrhage from the liver. 
Hep-at-hel-co'sis.* [From the Gr. ijnap, 
the “ liver,” and eXKtoaig, “ ulceration.”] Ulcera- 
tion of the liver. 
He-patfic. [Lat. Hepat'icus; from the Gr. 
ijnap, jjnarog, the “ liver.”] Belonging to the 
liver:—applied to vessels, ducts, etc. 
Hepat'ic Air. Another name for sulphuretted 
hydrogen gas :—so called, it would seem, because 
commonly produced by the action of hydrochloric 
acid on the Hepar antimonii. 
HepaCic Flux. Bilious Flux. The name 
given in the East to a variety of dysentery, in 
which there is a frequent flow of bilious fluid 
from the bowels. 
He-patT-ca.* [From the Lat. hepat'icus, 
“ belonging to the liver.”] Liverwort. A genus 
of plants belonging to the Linnsean class Polyan- 
dria, natural order Ranunculacecs, so named on 
account of a fancied resemblance to the liver in 
the shape of its leaves. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for the leaves of the Hepat'ica 
America'na or tril'oba. It is a mild demulcent 
tonic. 
Hepat'ica Tril'o-ba.* The systematic name 
of Liver-leaf, an apetalous, herbaceous plant, a 
native of Europe and the Northern United States. 
It bears beautiful blue flowers in early spring. 
He-patT-9ae.* A natural order of flowerless 
plants, related to Mosses, found in damp, shady 
places. 
He-patT-co-colT-cus.* [From the Lat. 
hepat'iais, “hepatic,” and col'icus, “of the 
colon.”] Belonging to the liver and colon. 
He-paFi-co-re-na'lis.* [From the Lat. he- 
pat'icus, “ hepatic,” and rena'lis, “ of the kid- 
ney.”] Belonging to the liver and kidney. 
He-patT-cus.* Dull brown with a little yel- 
low. See Hepatic. 
Hep-a-tir-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. ijnap, the 
“liver,” and peu, to “flow.”] A purging, with 
bilious evacuations. See Hepatorrhcea. 
Hepatite. See Hepatitis. 
Hep-a-titT-cus.* Belonging to hepatitis. 
Hep-a-ti'tis, i'dis* [From the Gr. ijnap, the 
“liver.”] (Fr. JJepatite, i'pS'tet'.) Inflammation 
of the liver. A genus of the order Phlegmadce, 
class Pyrexice, of Cullen’s nosology. It is most 
prevalent in hot climates. The chief causes of it 
are exposure to heat and to changes of tempera- 
ture, irregular habits, and spirit-drinking. 
Hep-a-ti-za'tion. [Lat. Hepatiza'tio, o'nis; 
from the Gr. ijnap, the “ liver.”] A change of 
structure in the lungs, or other tissue, into a liver- 
like substance. 
Hepatiza'tion, Gray. A term applied in pneu- 
monia to the stage of purulent infiltration into the 
substance of the lungs. 
Hepatiza'tion, Red. A term applied in pneu- 
monia to the first stage of consolidation of the sub- 
stance of the lungs. 
Hep/a-to-9ele.* [From the Gr. ijnap, the 
“liver,” and Kt/Xq, a “tumor.”] Hernia in 
which a part of the liver protrudes through the 
abdominal parietes. 
Hep/a-to-9ys/tic. [From the Gr. ijnap, the 
“liver,” and kvotlq, the “ bladder.”] Pertaining 
to the liver and gall-bladder. 
Hep-a-to-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. ijnap, the 
“liver,” apd odvvij, “pain.-”] Chronic pain in 
the liver. Nearly the same as Hepatalgia. 
Hep-a-to-gas'tric. [From the Gr. ijnap, the 
“ liver,” and yaari/p, the “ stomach.”] A term 
applied to the smaller omentum, which passes 
from the liver to the stomach. 
Hep-a-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Hepatogra'phia; 
from the Gr. ijnap, the “ liver,” and ypdijiu, to 
“ write.”] A description of the liver, its attach- 
ments, functions, etc. 
Hep-a -tolT-thus.* [From the Gr. ijnap, the 
“ liver,” and Xidog, a “ stone.”] Calculus or con- 
cretion in the liver. 
Hep-a-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Hepatolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. ijnap, the “ liver,” and Xbyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the liver; the science 
which treats of the anatomy, functions, and dis- 
eases of the liver. 
Hep-a-ton'cus.* [From the Gr. ijnap, the 
“ liver,” and oyKog, a “ swelling.”] Chronic hep- 
atitis, or swelling of the liver. 
Hep-a-to-phleg'mon, or Hep-a-to-phleg'- 
mo-ne.* [From the Gr. ijnap, the “ liver,” and 
<j>Aeypovi], “ inflammation.”] The same as Hepa- 
titis. 
Hep-a-toph'thi-sis,*or Hep-a-toph'tho-e.* 
[From the Gr. ryKap, the “ liver,” and <j>6icug, 
“ consumption,” or (f>66rj, a “ wasting.”] Con- 
sumption, decay, or wasting, of the liver. 
Hep-a-toph-thoT-cus.* Of, or belonging 
to, hepatophthoe. 
Hep-a-to-phy'ma.* [From the Gr. ijnap, the 
“liver,” and <j>vpa, a “suppurating tumor.”] A 
suppuration of the liver. 
Hep-a-tor-rha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. ijnap, 
the “ liver,” and pi/yvvpi, to “ burst forth.”] A 
discharge (of blood) fr6m the liver. 
Hep-a-tor-rhex'is.* [From the Gr. ijnap, 
the “ liver,” and pijfjig, a “ rupture.”] Rupture 
of the liver. 
Hep-a-tor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. ijnap, the 
“ liver,” and peu, to “ flow.”] A flow of blood 
from the liver. 
Hep-a-to-to'rm-a,* or Hep-a-tot'o-my. 
[From the Gr. ijnap, the “ liver,” and rkpvu, to 
“ cut.”] Dissection of the liver, or cutting into 
the liver. 
Hep'ta-gon. [Lat. Heptago'num ; from the 
Gr. inra, “seven,” and yuvia, an “angle.”] A 
plane figure having seven equal angles and sides. 
Hep-ta-gynT-ous. [Lat. Heptagyn'ius ; 
from the Gr. card, “ seven,” and yvvrj, a “ woman,” 
or “ female.”] Having seven pistils. 
298 HEPTAMEROUS 
HERNIA 
Hep-tanFer-ous. [From the Gr. card, 
“ seven,” and pepog, a “ part.”] Having seven 
of each part or organ:—applied to a flower that 
has seven stamens, seven petals, etc. 
Hep-tan'dri-a.* [From the Gr. enra, “ seven,” 
and avr/p, avbpog, a “man,” or “male.”] The 
seventh Linnsean class of plants, including those 
which have seven stamens in each flower. 
Hep-tan'dri-ous, or Hep-tan'drous. [Lat. 
Heptan'drius; from the same.] Having seven 
stamens. 
Hep-ta-peFa-lous. [Lat. Heptapet'alus; 
from the Gr. enra, “seven,” and nerdhov, a 
“petal.”] Having seven petals. 
Hep-ta-phyl'lous. [Lat. Heptaphyl'lus; 
from the Gr. hvra, “ seven,” and <j>vh'hov, a “ leaf.”] 
Having seven leaves:—also applied to a leaf com- 
posed of seven leaflets. 
Hep-ta-pleu'rus.* [From the Gr. hrra, 
“ seven,” and nTxvpbv, a “ rib.”] Having seven 
ribs. 
Hep-ta-sep'a-lus.* [From the Gr. card, 
“seven,” and the Lat. sept alum, a “sepal.”] 
Having seven sepals; heptasep'alous. 
Hep-ta-sper'mous. [Lat. HeptaspeFmus; 
from the Gr. enra, “ seven,” and a-ip/ia, a 
“ seed.”] Having seven seeds. 
Her-a-cle'um.* [Named in honor of 'Hpa- 
ichr/g, Hercules.] Cow Parsnip. A genus of 
plants of the order Umbelliferce, comprising many 
species, natives of India, Europe, and America. 
Heracle'um La-na'tum.* A perennial, 
strong-scented plant, a native of the United 
States. Its root has been prescribed for epi- 
lepsy. It appears to be somewhat stimulant and 
carminative. 
Heracle'um Sphon-dylT-um.* An acrid 
plant, a native of Europe. Its root is reputed to 
be tonic. Its root and fruit have been used (in 
lotion) for the itch. 
Her'ba.* (Fr. Herbe, §Rb.) An herb. A 
plant with a soft and succulent stalk, which dies 
to the root every year. A plant of which the 
stem does not become woody and persistent. 
Her-ba'ceous. [Lat. Herba'ceus; from 
her'ba, an “ herb.”] Having soft stalks, and 
perishing to the root each year; not woody; of a 
tender consistence; of the nature of an herb. 
Herb'age. [From the same.] A term ap- 
plied to herbs taken collectively; grass; pasture. 
Herb'al-ist, or Herb'o-rist. One who deals 
in plants, or one who is skilled in herbs. 
Her-baTi-um.* [From the Lat. her'ba, an 
“ herb,” and -arium, a Latin termination denoting 
a repository, or the place where anything is kept. 
See Ovarium.] (Fr. Her bier, §R'be-&' ) A col- 
lection of dried specimens of plants systematically 
arranged; a hortus siccus. 
Herbe. See Herba. 
Herbier. See Herbarium. 
Her-biv'o-ra.* (Fr. Herbivores, §R/be/voR/.) 
A term applied to animals of the order Ungulata. 
See Herbivorous. 
Her-biv'or-ous. [Lat. Herbiv'orus ; from 
her'ba, an “ herb,” and vcPro, to “ devour.”] 
Feeding on herbs or grass. 
Hereditaire. See Hereditary. 
He-redT-ta-ry. [Lat. Hseredita/rius ; from 
fue'res, hcere'dis, an “ heir.”] (Fr. Hereditaire, 
FrFd&'teR'.) Derived by inheritance; transmitted 
from parent to offspring. 
He-redT-ty. [See preceding article.] (Fr. 
Ileredite, A/ri'dedF.) A term used to denote the 
principle or law according to which animals or 
plants inherit the characteristics of the parents or 
ancestors from which they are sprung. Not only 
is a tendency to disease, but diseases themselves 
are often transmitted from a parent to his offspring. 
Her-maph'ro-dite. [Lat. HermaphrodF- 
tus ; Hermaphroditus was fabled to be the son 
of Her'mes (or Mercury) and Aphrodi'te (or 
Venus), and to have united both sexes in one 
person.] One in whom either the male organs 
of generation are too slightly, or the female too 
highly, developed, in either case approaching in 
size and resemblance those of the opposite sex. 
In Botany, the term denotes a flower which con- 
tains stamens and pistils within the same blossom. 
Her-maph-ro-diFic. [Lat. Hermaphro- 
diFicus.] Belonging to a hermaphrodite. 
Her-meFic, or Her-meFf-cal. [Lat. Her- 
meFicus ; from '~Eppijg, Mercury, who is said to 
have invented chemistry.] Belonging to chem- 
istry. 
HermeFic Seal. The closing of the end of 
a glass vessel or tube while in. a state of fusion. 
When a tube or vessel is closed by fusion, so that 
not even the must volatile substance can pass in 
or out, it is hermetically sealed. 
Her-mo-dacTy-lus.* The ancient name of 
a plant supposed to be colchicum. Hermodactyl is 
the name of a bulb or root which is sold in the 
shops of Europe. Some botanists think it is the 
Colchicum variegatum, and others affirm it to be 
the Iris tubei-osa. This drug is seldom used. It 
is amylaceous, and is nearly without action on the 
system. 
Her-narFdi-a.* A genus of exogenous trees, 
the station of which in the natural system is 
regarded as doubtful. They have apetalous and 
monoecious flowers, and are nearly related to the 
Lauracece. The genus comprises several species, 
natives of the East and West Indies. The bark 
and seed of Hernandia sonora are purgative, and 
the juice of the leaves is a powerful depilatory. 
HeFni-a.* [From the Gr. epvog or epvog, a 
“ branch,” or something given off.] (Fr. Hargne, 
hS.Rh, or Hernie, §R/n£/.) In popular language, a 
“rupture;” a tumor formed by the protrusion of 
any of the viscera of the abdomen beyond its pari- 
etes; also displacement of any part from its nor- 
mal cavity. A genus of the order Ectopice, class 
Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Her'nia Cer'ebri.* “ Hernia of the Brain.” 
Protrusion of the substance of the brain through 
the fontanels, or through an opening made by a 
fracture, a trephine, etc. 
HeiFnia, Congenital. [Lat. Her'nia Con- 
gen'ita.~\ Hernia existing at birth. 
Her'nia Crura'lis.* “ Crural Hernia.” 
Femoral hernia, or a protrusion under Poupart’s 
ligament. The passage through which the hernia 
descends is variously called the crural, or femoral, 
ring, and crural canal. 
299 HERNIA 
HE TER O GENEO US 
Her'nia Humora'i.is.* “ Humoral Hernia.” 
A term applied to acute inflammation of the testi- 
cle, or swelled testicle. See Orchitis. 
Her'nia, In'guinal. [Lat. Her'nia Inguina'- 
lis.~\ Bubonocele, or hernia at the groin. It is 
incomplete, or oblique, when it does not protrude 
through the abdominal ring, and complete, or 
direct, when it passes out at that opening. 
Her'nia, Umbil'ical. [Lat. Her'nia Umbili- 
ca'lis.~\ Omphalocele, or exomphalos. Hernia 
of the bowels at the umbilicus. 
Her'nia Varico'sa.* “Varicose Hernia.” 
Another name for Circocele. 
Herniaire. See Hernial. 
Her'm-al. (Fr. Herniaire, Her nil, 
gR'ne'i', or Hernieux, gR'ne-uh'.) Belonging to 
hernia. 
Hernie. See Hernia. 
Hernie Ombilicale. See Hernia, Umbilical. 
Hernie. See Hernial. 
Hernieux. See Hernial. 
Her-nl-ot'o-my. [Lat. Hernioto'mia ; from 
her'nia, and the Gr. repvu, to “ cut.”] The 
operation for strangulated hernia. 
He-ro'ic. [Lat. Hero'icus; from the Gr. 
ijpug, a “ hero.”] A term applied to certain reme- 
dies, from their potency or severity. 
Her'pes, e'tis* [From the Gr. epwu, to 
“ creep.”] Serpigo, or Tetter, a skin disease in 
which little itchy vesicles increase, spread, and 
cluster together, terminating in furfuraceous scales. 
A genus of the order Dialyses, class Locales, of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Her'pes Cir-ci-na'tus.* Ringworm:—also 
called Herpes serpigo. 
Her'pes Ex'e-dens.* “Corroding Herpes.” 
A species of herpes in which there is a rapid 
spreading of the disease. 
Her'pes La-bi-a'lis.* “ Herpes of the Lip.” 
A form of herpes attacking the lips: it is occa- 
sionally diffused on the velum and palate. 
Her'pes Ser-pi'go.* Herpes circinatus, or 
ringworm. 
Her'pes Zos'ter.* [See Zoster.] Herpes 
spreading across the waist, or thorax, like a sash 
or sword-belt:—commonly called shingles. 
Her-pet'ic. [Lat. Herpet'icus.] Belonging 
to herpes, or tetter. 
Her-pet-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. her'pes, 
“tetter” or “cutaneous eruption,” and for'ma, a 
“ form.”] Having the appearance of herpes. 
Her'pe-tism. [From the Lat. her'pes, “tet- 
ter.”] A constitutional tendency to herpes or 
similar affections. 
Her-pe-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Herpetogra'- 
phia ; from her'pes, “ tetter,” and the Gr. ypatpu, 
to “ describe.”] A description of herpes. 
Her-pe-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Herpetolo'gia; from 
the Gr. epirerog, a “ reptile,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The study or science of reptiles, their 
habits, nature, etc. Also a dissertation on herpetic 
diseases. See Herpetic. 
Hes-per-id'e-ae.* A name given by Linnaeus 
to a natural order comprising Citrus, Garcinia, 
and Styrax. It has also been applied to the 
Aurantiacece. 
Hes-per'i-des.* [From the Lat. Hes'perus, 
the “ evening star.”] Another name for the order 
Aurantiacece. 
Hes-pSr'l-din. [From the Lat. hesperid'ium, 
the “orange.”] A peculiar crystallizable sub- 
stance obtained from unripe oranges. It is a glu- 
coside, soluble in boiling water and hot alcohol. 
Hes-per-id'I-um.* A many-celled, superior, 
indehiscent fruit, pulpy within, and covered with 
a separable rind, as an orange. 
Hestern. = Hester'mts.* “ Of yesterday.” 
Het'er-a-can'thus.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“ other,” “ different,” and anavSa, a “ thorn.”] 
Having different spines, or spinous stipules, one 
of which is straight, the other hooked. 
Het'er-a-del'phi-a.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“ other,” “ different,” and abe/npog, a “ brother.”] 
A term applied to the union of the body of two 
fcetuses. In these cases, one foetus generally at- 
tains its perfect growth; the other remains un- 
developed or acephalous, maintaining a parasitic 
life upon its brother. 
Het'er-a-de'ni-a,* or Het'er-o-de'nl-a.* 
[From the Gr. erepog, “ different,” and abijv, a 
“ gland.”] A heterologous formation of glandular 
substance. 
Het-er-an'drus.* [From the Gr. erepog, “ dif- 
ferent,” and avr/p, avbpog, a “man,” or “male.”] 
Having stamens or anthers of different form. 
Het-er-an'thus.* [From the Gr. erepog, “ dif- 
ferent,” and avOog, a “ flower.”] Having different 
flowers, or having flowers not arranged in the same 
manner. 
Het'er-o-car'pous. [Lat. Heterocar'pus; 
from the Gr. erepog, “ different,” and rap-roc, 
“fruit.”] Bearing different fruits; bearing fruits 
of two sorts or shapes, as the Amphicarpcea. 
Het'er-o-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“ different,” and re<j>a'Ar/, the “ head.”] A mon- 
ster-foetus with two unequal heads. In Botany, 
bearing on the same plant heads of entirely male 
flowers and others entirely female. 
Het-er-o-ehro'ni-a.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“different,” and ypbvog, “time.”] A deviation 
from the normal condition of a part, consisting in 
the development of some mass or tissue at a time 
when, according to the laws of health, it ought 
not to have been developed. 
Het'er-o-clite. [Lat. Heteroc'litus; from 
the Gr. erepog, “ different,” and r'/uvu, to “ in- 
cline.”] Literally, “ anomalous,” or “ irregular 
—applied to plants which have the sexes separated. 
Het'er-o-ga'mI-us,* Het-er-og'a-mus.* 
[From the Gr. erepog, “ different,” and yapog, a 
“ marriage.”] Heterogamous; bearing two sorts 
of flowers as to the stamens and pistils:—applied 
to some Compositce in which the disk-florets are 
perfect and the ray-florets are neutral or have 
pistils but no stamens, as the Aster and Coreopsis. 
Heterogangliata.* See Zoology. 
Het'er-o-ge'ne-ous. [Lat. Heteroge'neus; 
from the Gr. erepog, “ different,” and yevog, 3 
“ kind.”] Of different or opposite kinds; dissin> 
ilar in nature:—the reverse of homogeneous. HE TER O GENESIS 
HEXAHEDRON 
Het'er-o-gen'e-sis.* * [From the Gr. erepog, 
“other,” “ different,” and yevectg, “ generation.”] 
The doctrine that organized beings may, under 
certain conditions, be produced essentially differ- 
ent from the parent:—also applied to any anom- 
alous organic production. 
Het-er-og'e-ny. The same as Heterogen- 
esis. 
Het'er-o-la'li-a.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“ different,” and hahia, “ speech.”] A defect in 
speech. See Heterophonia. 
Het-er-ol'o-bus.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“ different,” and ho[3og, a “lobe.”] A term applied 
to plants, or parts of plants, having unequal lobes. 
Het-er-ol'o-gous. [Lat. HeteroFogus; 
from the Gr. erepog, “ different,” and Pioyog, a “ dis- 
course,” “proportion,” or “relation.”] A term 
applied to any morbid product, whether fluid or 
solid, which is different in composition or structure 
from the normal fluids or solids of the body. 
Het -er-om'e-rus.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“different,” and uepog, a “part,” or “portion.”] 
Having, or consisting of, different portions. See 
Isomerous. 
Het-er-o-me'tri-a.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“ different,” and perpov, a “ measure.”] A vari- 
ation from the normal condition of a part with 
respect to the “ measure” or quantity of material 
which it contains. 
Het'er-o-mor'phous. [Lat. Heteromor'- 
phus ; from the Gr. erepog, “ different,” and poptyr/, 
“ form.”] Differing in form, shape, or external 
appearance. In Botany, of two or more shapes. 
See Isomorphous. 
Het'er-o-ne'mus.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“ different,” and vijpa, a “ thread,” or “ filament.”] 
Having unequal filaments. 
Het-er-op'a-thy. [Lat. HeteropathFa; from 
the Gr. erepog, “ different,” and 7raflog, “ affection.”] 
That mode of treating diseases by which a morbid 
condition is removed by inducing a different or 
opposite condition to supplant it,—such, for ex- 
ample, as resorting to cold water or refrigerating 
medicines to get rid of fever. The opposite of 
Homoeopathy, and, so, essentially the same as 
Allopathy. 
Het'er-o-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“different,” and nerahov, a “petal.”] Having 
dissimilar or unequal petals. 
Het'er-o-pho'm-a.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“different,” and (jxovi), the “ voice.”] An abnor- 
mal state of the voice. 
Het'er-o-phyl'lous. [From the Gr. erepog, 
“different,” and Qvhhov, a “leaf.”] Having 
leaves of different forms. 
HeFer-o-pla'si-a.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“ different,” and irhacig, “ formation,” or “ struc- 
ture.”] The increase of a part by the addition of 
structural elements different from those of its nor- 
mal condition. 
Het-er-op'o-dus.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“ different,” and novg, a “foot.”] Having feet 
different (from the other orders):—applied in the 
plural neuter (Heterop'oda) to an order of Mol- 
lusca Gasteropoda. 
Het-er-op'te-rus.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“different,” and 7rrepbv, a “wing.”] A term 
applied in the plural neuter (Heterop'tera) to a 
section of Hemiptera in which the elytra are 
membranous only at the extremity. 
Het'er-o-rhyn'ehus,* Het-er-o-ros'tris.* 
[From the Gr. erepog, “ different,” and pvyyog, a 
“ beak,” and the Lat. ros'trum, a “ beak.”] Hav- 
ing different beaks, or beaks of different forms :—• 
applied to birds. 
Het'er-o-stem'o-nus.* [From the Gr Erepog, 
“different,” and orepuv, a “stamen.”] Having 
dissimilar stamens. 
Het-er-ot'ro-pous. [Lat. Heterot'ropus; 
from the Gr. erepog, “ different,” and rpoTvog, 
“manner.”] The same as Amphitropous. 
Het'er-o-typT-a.* [From the Gr. erepog, 
“different,” and rvnog, a “type.”] A variation 
from the normal condition by the production of a 
mass in a part differing in type from the remaining 
structure of the part. 
Heu-ehe'ra.* Alum-Root. A genus of per 
ennial herbs of the order Saxifragacue, com 
prising several species, natives of the United 
States. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 
1870) for the rhizome of Heuchera Americana. 
It is astringent. 
Heuche'ra A-mer-t-ca'na.* Alum-Root, an 
herbaceous plant, a native of New York, Ohio, 
Pennsylvania, etc. 
Heuche'ra Cortu'sa.* Another name for 
Heuchera Americana. 
Heuche'ra Pu-bes'cens.* An herb, a native 
of Virginia and Kentucky. Its root is astringent. 
Heu-de-lo'ti-a Af-ri-ca'na.* A tree, a na- 
tive of Senegal, from which African bdellium is 
supposed to be obtained. 
He-ve'a.* A genus of trees of the order Eu- 
phorbiacece, comprising many species, natives of 
Brazil and Guiana. Caoutchouc is obtained from 
them. 
Hex'a-gon. [Lat. Hexago/num; from the 
Gr. rf, “six,” and yuvia, an “ angle.”] A plane 
figure having six equal angles and sides. 
Hex-ag'o-nal. [Lat. Hexag'onus.] Be- 
longing to a hexagon; having six sides; six- 
angled. 
Hexag'onal Sys'tem. A term applied in 
Crystallography to a system of crystallization. It 
comprises crystals which are in the form of six- 
sided prisms, having three lateral axes, which in- 
tersect at angles of 6o°, and one vertical axis, at 
right angles to the plane of the lateral axes. This 
system includes the rhomboliedron, which is one 
of its primary forms. 
Hex-ag'yn-ous, or Hex-a-gynT-ous. [Lat. 
Hexagyn'ius ; from the Gr. if, “ six,” and ywi/, 
a “woman,” or “female.”] Having six pistils: 
—applied to a Linnsean order. 
Hex-a-he'dral. [Lat. Hexahe'drus.] Be- 
longing to a hexahedron. 
Hex-a-he'dron. [Lat. Hexahe'drum ; from 
the Gr. if, “ six,” and eSpa, a “ base.”] A regu- 
lar solid figure bounded by six equal sides; a 
cube. HEXAMEROVS 
HILAR 
Hex-am/er-ous. [From the Gr. e£, “six,” 
and pepog, a “ part.”] Constructed on the number 
six; having six in each set or whorl,—i.e., six 
petals, six stamens, etc. 
Hex-an'dri-a.* [From the Gr. ££, “ six,” and 
avi/p, avdpog, a “ man,” or “ male.”] The sixth 
class of the Linnsean system of plants, including 
those which have six equal stamens in each flower. 
Hex-an'drous, or Hex-an'drl-ous. [Lat. 
Hexan'drius.] Having six equal stamens. See 
Hexandria. 
Hex-an'gu-lar. [Lat. Hexangula'ris; from 
the Gr. ef, “ six,” and the Lat. an'gulus, an “ an- 
gle.”] Having six angles. 
Hex-a-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Hexapet'alus; 
from the Gr. e“ six,” and Tveratiov, a “ petal.”] 
Having six petals. 
Hex-a-phyl'lous. [Lat. Hexaphyl'lus; 
from the Gr. ef, “ six,” and <f>v7Jiov, a “ leaf.”] 
Having six leaves:—applied to a pinnate leaf 
with six leaflets. 
Hex-ap'o-dus.* [From the Gr. “six,” 
and Ttovg, a “ foot.”] Having six feet:—applied 
particularly to insects. 
[Lat. Hexap'terus ; from 
the Gr. “ six,” and irrepov, a “ wing.”] Pro- 
vided with six wings. 
Hex-a-sep'a-lus.* [From the Gr. ef, “ six,” 
and the Lat. sep'alum, a “sepal.”] Composed 
of six sepals. 
Hex-a-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. ef, “ six,” 
and aneppa, a “ seed.”] Having six seeds. 
H ex-a-stem'o-nus.* [From the Gr. cf, 
“ six,” and ari/yuv, a “ stamen.”] Having six 
stamens. See Hexandrous. 
Hex'is.* [Gr. e^ig; from eyu, to “have,” to 
“ have one’s self,” or to “ be.”] The same as 
habit of body. See Diathesis. 
[From the Lat. hi'o, kia'tum, to 
“gape.”] A foramen; an aperture; a yawning. 
HiaTus Fal-lo'pi-i.* [From the Lat. hia'- 
tus, an “ opening.”] An opening in the tym- 
panum, named from Fallopius. 
Hi-ber-nac'u-lum.* [From the Lat. hiber'na, 
“ winter quarters.’ ] A bud or bulb; a winter bucl 
that is formed in summer, lies dormant during 
winter, and grows in the next spring. 
Hi-ber'nal. [Lat. Hiber'nus.] Of or be- 
longing to winter:—applied to plants that bloom 
or vegetate in winter. 
Hi'ber-nat-ing. [Lat. Hiber'nans; from 
hiber'no, hiberna'tum, to “winter.] Passing the 
winter in a torpid state:—applied to certain ani- 
mals. 
Hi-ber-naTion. [Lat. Hiberna'tio; from 
the same.] The state of torpidity in which cer- 
tain animals pass the winter without food, while 
several vital functions are nearly suspended. 
Among the animals that hibernate are bears, bats, 
and several rodents and insectivora. 
Hi-bis/cus.* A genus of the order ATalva- 
cece, comprising many species of shrubs or herbs, 
natives of China, India, the United States, etc. 
They possess mucilaginous properties, and bear 
showy flowers. 
Hibiscus Esculentus.* See Gumbo. 
Hibiscus Moschatus.* See Abelmoschus. 
Hiccough, Hiccup. See Singultus. 
Hick'o-ry. The popular name of several spe- 
cies of trees of the genus Ca'rya, order Juglan- 
dacece, natives of the United States. The Ca'rya 
alba, Ca'rya microcar'pa, Ca'rya sulca'ta, and 
Ca'rya tomento'sa bear edible nuts. The wood 
of these is good fuel, and is excellent for hand- 
spikes, canes, axe-handles, etc. 
Hid'den Seiz'ure. A term used by M. Hall 
for such a paroxysm in convulsive diseases as 
may have been unobserved because occurring in 
the night, or away from the patient’s home and 
friends, or limited to the deeply-seated muscles. 
Hi-dro'a.* [From the Gr. Idpug, “ sweat.”] 
The term given by Sauvages and Vogel to eczema, 
or heat-eruption. 
Hi-dro'des.* [From the Gr. Idpug, “ sweat.”] 
Full of sweat; sweaty. 
Hi-dron'o-sus.* [From the Gr. Idpug, 
“ sweat,” and voaog, a “ disease.”] See Anglicus 
Sudor. 
Hi-drop-e-de'sis.* [From the Gr. Idpug, 
“sweat,” and updr/aig, a “spring.”] Excessive 
sweating. 
Hidropyretus.* See Hydronosus. 
Hid-ror-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. Idpug, 
“sweat,” and pew, to “flow.”] Profuse sweat- 
ing. 
Hi-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. Idpug, Idpurog, 
“sweat.”] The condition of sweating. 
Hi-droPic. [Lat. Hidrot'icus; from the 
same.] Causing sweat; sudorific; diaphoretic. 
Hi-drot-o-pceTa,* Hi-drot-o-poi-e'sis.* 
[From the Gr. Idpug, “ sweat,” and -koleu, to 
“ make.”] Excretion of the sweat. 
Hi-e-ra'ci-um.* [From the Gr. iipai;, a 
“ hawk.”] Hawkweed. A genus of herbs of the 
order Composites, comprising numerous species, 
natives of the United States and Europe. 
Hiera'cmm Pil-o-sel'la.* An herb, a native 
of England, having a bitter lactescent juice. 
Hiera'cium Ve-no'sum.* Rattlesnake Weed, 
a plant indigenous in the northern and eastern 
parts of the United States. It is reputed to be 
astringent. 
Hi-er-an'o-sos.* [From the Gr. lepdg, 
“holy,” and voaog, “ disease.”] Mor'bus Sa'cer. 
An ancient term for “ epilepsy.” 
Hi'er-a Pi'cra.* [From the Gr. lepdg, “ holy,” 
and mupdg, “ bitter.”] A name applied to Pul- 
vis Aloes cum Canella. 
Hi'e-ro-glyphT-ca.* [From the Gr. lepdg, 
“ holy,” and yXvfw, to “ carve.”] Hieroglyphics; 
originally sculpture-writing, consisting of figures 
of animals, plants, etc., used by the ancient Egyp- 
tians. A name given to the signs employed in 
medicine. 
High-mo-rl-a'num An'trum.* A cavity in 
the superior maxillary bone, described by High- 
more :—otherwise called the Antrum maxillce, or 
Antrum maxillare. 
Hi'lar. Belonging to the hilum. HI LIFER US 
HIPPUS 
Hi-liPer -us.* [From the Lat. hi'him, and 
fBro, to “ bear.”] Having hi la. 
Hilon. See Hilum. 
HFlum,* plural HFla. Sometimes improperly 
written HFlus. (Fr. Hilon, The point 
of attachment of a seed; the scar or mark on a 
seed at its point of attachment to the funiculus or 
placenta. 
HFlus Li-e-na'lis.* [From the Lat. Wen, 
the “spleen.”] The concave part of the spleen. 
HFlus Re-na'lis.* [From the Lat. ren, the 
“ kidney.”] The concave part of the kidney. 
Hip. See Coxa. 
Hip-Bath. See Semicupium. 
Hip-Ber'ries. The ripe fruit of the Rosa 
canina. 
Hip-Joint Disease. See Coxalgia. 
Hip'-Tree. The Rosa canina. 
Hip-pi-a'ter. [From the Gr. imrog, a “horse,” 
and iarpog, a “physician.”] A farrier; a horse- 
doctor. 
Hip-po-cam'pus.* [From the Gr. imroKap- 
rrog, a small marine animal with a head closely 
resembling that of a horse.] The small animal 
named the sea-horse. 
Hippocam'pus Ma'jor,* called also Cor'nu 
Am-moTiis.* A large white curved body in 
the inferior cornu of the lateral ventricles of the 
brain. 
Hippocampus Mi'nor.* A small eminence 
of white substance in the posterior cornu of the 
lateral ventricles of the brain. 
Hippocastanaceae,* hip-po-kas-ta-na'she-e, 
or Hippocastaneae,* hip-po-kas-ta'ne-e. [From 
the Lat. Hippocas'tanum, the specific name of the 
“ horse-chestnut.”] A name given by some bot- 
anists to a natural order of plants. See Sapinda- 
CE>E. 
Hippo-co-ry'za.* [From the Gr. Imrog, a 
“ horse,” and “ inflammation of the mu- 
cous membrane of the nostrils.”] A term ap- 
plied to coryza in horses, such as occurs in farcy 
or glanders; also to the same affection in cattle, 
etc. It is also termed Hippomyxa. See Farcy. 
Hippocrateaceae,* hip-po-kra-te-a'she-e. 
[From Hippocra'tea, one of the genera.] A small 
natural order of exogenous shrubs, mostly natives 
of South America, and mostly tropical. The 
Hippocra'tea como'sa bears an edible fruit. 
Hip-poc'ra-tes’ Sleeve. [Lat. Man'ica 
HippocTatis.] A name given to a conical- 
shaped strainer of linen or flannel. 
Hip-po-crat'ic. [Lat. Hippocrat'icus.] 
Belonging to Hippocrates. 
Hippocratic Countenance. See Facies 
Hippocratica. 
Hippocraticeae,* hip-po-kra-tish'e-e. The 
Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See 
HIPPOCRATEACE^. 
Hip-po-crepT-form. [From the Gr. Imrog, a 
“ horse,” and Kpqirig, a “ sort of shoe,” and the 
Lat. foRma, “form.”] Horseshoe-shaped. 
Hip-po-cre'pis Co-mo'sa.* A low trailing 
plant of the order Leguminosce, a native of Europe. 
It is said to be astringent. 
Hip'po-lith. [Lat. Hippol'ithus; from the 
Gr. imrog, a “horse,” and Tiidog, a “stone.”] 
The Bezoar equinum, a concretion in the gall- 
bladder or intestines of the horse. 
Hip-pol'o-gy. [Lat. Hippolo'gia; from 
the Gr. 'imrog, a “ horse,” and hoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A term for a dissertation on the 
horse; the science which treats of the horse. 
Hip-ponFa-ne [from the Lat. Hippom'anes ; 
see next article] Man-ci-neFla.* The Manchi- 
neel, a tree of the order Euphorbiacece, a native 
of the West Indies, Venezuela, etc. It has a milky 
juice, which is very poisonous. It is the only 
species of the genus. 
Hip-pom'a-nes.* [From the Gr. imrog, a 
“ horse” or “ mare,” and pavia, “ madness.”] A 
plant supposed to excite sexual desire in mares. 
Hip-po-myx'a.* [From the Gr. imrog, a 
“ horse,” and fivga, “ mucus.”] The same as 
Hippocoryza, which see. 
Hip'po-no-soFo-gy- [Lat. Hipponosolo'- 
gia.] .The same as Hippopathology, which see. 
Hip'po-path-o-logT-cal. [Lat. Hippopath- 
olog/icus.] Belonging to hippopathology. 
Hip'po-pa-thoFo-gy. [Lat. Hippopatho- 
lo'gia ; from the Gr. imrog, a “ horse,” iradog, an 
“affection” or “disease,” and Aoyog, a “dis- 
course.”] That branch of general medicine which 
treats of the diseases of the horse. 
Hip-poph/a-gy. [From the Gr. imrog, a 
“ horse,” and <f>ayu, to “ eat.”] The act or cus- 
tom of feeding on horse-flesh, as people have often 
been compelled to do in the scarcity caused by a 
siege. Horse-flesh is neither unwholesome nor, 
it is said, very unpalatable, though rather coarse. 
People who feed on horse-flesh are said to be 
equivorous (from the Lat. Rquus, a “ horse,” and 
vo'ro, to “ devour”). 
Hip-pos-te-oFo-gy. [Lat. Hipposteolo'- 
gia; from the Gr. imrog, a “horse,” and boreo- 
Tioyia, a “treatise upon bones.”] A treatise on 
the hones of the horse; that branch of Compara- 
tive Anatomy which treats of the skeleton of the 
horse. 
Hip-pot'o-my. [Lat. HippotoTnia ; from 
the Gr. imrog, a “ horse,” and repvu, to “ cut.”] 
The anatomy, or dissection, of the horse. 
Hip-pu'rate. [Lat. Hippu'ras, a'iis.] A 
combination of hippuric acid with a base. 
Hip-pu'ric. [Lat. Hippu'ricus ; from the 
Gr. 'imrog, a “horse,” and ovpov, “urine.”] A 
term applied to an acid found plentifully in the 
urine of the horse and cow, and in that of the 
Graminivora generally. 
Hip-pu'ris.* [From the Gr. imrog, a “ horse,” 
and ovpa, a “tail.”] A genus of aquatic plants 
of the order Haloragacece. The Hippu'ris vul- 
ga'ris (Mare’s Tail) is a native of the United 
States. It is astringent. 
Hip'pus.* [Gr. imrog, a “ horse,” also an 
affection of the eyelids.] A disease of the eye- 
lid, in which there is a constant tendency to 
wink :—so called, it is said, because the lid goes 
up and down like a man on horseback. 
Hip'pus Pu-pil'lae.* “ Hippus of the Pupil.” 
A tremulous condition of the iris, attended with 
alternate contractions and dilatations of the pupil- 
303 HIRCATE 
HOG'S 
Hir'cate. [Lat. Hir'cas, a'tis.] A combina- 
tion of hircic acid with a base. 
Hircic, or Hir-tfin'ic. [Lat. Hircin'icus.] 
A term applied to an acid obtained from the fat 
of the goat. 
Hir'fin, or Hirkjine. [Lat. HircFna ; from 
hiVcus, the “ male goat.”] A peculiar substance 
found in the fat of the goat, and on which its 
strong odor depends. It yields by saponification 
the hircic, or hircinic, acid. 
Hir~9is/mus.* [From the Lat. hir'cus, a 
“ male goat.”] The strong odor peculiar to the 
human axilla, which resembles that of the male 
goat. 
Hir'sute. [Lat. Hirsu'tus.] Hairy with 
stiffish hairs; rough; shaggy:—applied to certain 
plants. 
Hirsuties,* hir-su'she-ez. [From the Lat. 
hirsu'tus, “hairy.”] A disease in which hair 
grows in morbid excess or on a part where it is 
unnatural. 
Hir-ti-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. hidtus, 
“hairy,” andJlos,z. “flower.”] Having hairy 
flowers. 
Hir'tus.* [Contraction of hirsu'tus, “ hairy,” 
or “shaggy.”] Rough-haired; hairy; covered 
with long stiff hairs :—nearly the same as hirsute : 
—applied to many plants. 
Hirud. = Hind do,* or hind dines.* A “ leech, 
or leeches.” 
Hi -ru-di-forTnis.* [From the Lat. hind do, 
a “horse-leech,” and fodma, a “form.”] Re- 
sembling the leech:—applied by Latreille, in the 
neuter plural (Hirudifor'mia), to an order of 
animals. 
Hi-ru'do, dinis.* [From the Lat. hau'rio, 
to “ draw” or “ draw out.”] A genus of worms, 
or worm-like animals, belonging to the class Anel- 
lata (or Anellides). A Pharmacopoeial name of 
the Sanguisuga medicinalis (Fr. Sangsue, s6n'- 
siF), the Hirudo medicinalis. 
HinFdo Me-diip-I-na'lis.* The European 
leech, an animal much employed for local deple- 
tion. It will draw nearly half an ounce of 
blood. The American leech, or Hind do deco'ra, 
does not make so deep an incision as the Euro- 
pean, and draws less blood. 
Hi-run'do.* A genus of birds, comprising 
several species of swallows and martins. The 
edible birds’-nests of the Ilirun'do esculen'ta of 
the Malay Archipelago are highly prized by the 
Chinese. 
His'pid. [Lat. His'pidus.] Having bris- 
tles; bristly; beset with stiff or rigid spreading 
bristle-like hairs :—applied to certain plants. 
His-pid-u-la'tus.* [From the Lat. hispid'- 
ulus, the diminutive of his'pidus, “ rough,” 
“ bristly.”] In a slight degree rough. 
His-pid-u-lo'sus.* [From the same.] His- 
pid'ulous; having stiff hairs. 
His'to-ChenFis-try. [From the Gr. lards, 
«t “ web,” or “ tissue,” and the Eng. chemistry.] 
The chemistry of the organic tissues. 
His-toeh'y-my. The same as Histo-Chem- 
istry, which see. 
His-to-di-al'y-sis.* [From the Gr. lards, a 
“ web,” or “ tissue,” and SiaAvaic, a “ dissolu- 
tion.”] A resolution of organic texture. 
His'to-di-a-lyFi-cus.* Belonging to histo- 
dialysis. 
His-to-ge-net'ic. [Lat. Histogenet'icus.] 
Belonging to histogeny ; promoting the formation 
of organic textures. 
His-tog'e-ny. [Lat. Histogen'esis ; from 
the Gr. lards, a “ web,” or “ tissue,” and yevo, to 
“ be born.”] The origin or formation of organic 
tissue. 
His-to-graphT-cus.* Belonging to histog- 
raphy. 
His-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Histogra'phia ; from 
the Gr. lards, a “web,” or “ tissue,” and ypaipu, 
to “ write.”] A description of the organic tissues. 
His'toid. [From the Gr. lards, a “ tissue,” 
and eldos, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] A term 
applied to tumors the substance of which resern. 
bles the normal tissues of the body. 
His-to-logT-cal. [Lat. Histolog'icus.] Be- 
longing to histology. 
His-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Histolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. lards, a “ web,” or “ tissue,” and Adyos, a “ dis- 
course.”] The science or doctrine of the minute 
structure and composition of the different tissues 
of organized bodies. It is divided into three parts 
—Human Histology, which treats of the tissues of 
man; Comparative Histology, which treats of the 
tissues of the lower animals; and Vegetable His- 
tology, which treats of the tissues of plants. 
His-toFy-sis.* [From the Gr. lards, a “ tis- 
sue,” and Avais, a “solution.”] A term denoting 
the decay and dissolution of the organic tissues 
and of the blood. 
His-ton'o-my. [Lat. Histono'mia; from 
the Gr. lards, a “ web,” or “ tissue,” and vouos, a 
“law.”] The history of the laws which regulate 
the formation and arrangement of organic tissues. 
His-tot'o-my. [Lat. Histoto'mia ; from the 
Gr. lards, a “web,” or “tissue,” and ripvu, to 
“ cut.”] Dissection of organic tissues. 
His-tri-on'ic. [From the Lat. his'trio, a 
“play-actor.”] A term applied by German 
writers to affections of the muscles of expression 
inducing spasms and paralysis. 
Hive Syr'up. A syrup prepared as a remedy 
for croup. See Syrupus Compositus. 
Hives, hlvz. A popular name for the croup. 
It is also applied to different species of rash. 
Hoarhound. See Marrubium. 
Hoarseness. See Raucedo. 
Hoar'y. Grayish white; the same as Canes- 
cent. See Incanous. 
Hodg'kin’s Dis-ease'. [From Dr. Hodgkin, 
an eminent physician of London.] A peculiar 
disease characterized by great enlargement of the 
lymphatic glands, accompanied by a morbid de- 
posit in the spleen. 
HofFmann’s An'o-dyne Liq'uor. [Lat. 
Hoffman'ni Liq'uor Anod'ynus.] See Spir- 
itus .Ether is Compositus. 
Hog’s Lard. See Adeps Suillus, and Ax- 
UNGIA PORCINA. HOLIGA RNA 
HOMOMORPHO US 
Hol-i-gaFna Lon-gi-fo'll-a.* A tree of the 
order Anacardiacece, a native of the East Indies. 
The fruit and bark contain an acrid juice, and are 
used in medicine. 
Holly. See Ilex. 
Hol-o-blas'tic. [From the Gr. ohog, “ whole,” 
and fthaorog, a “ germ.”] A term applied to the 
ova of certain animals, in which the whole (or 
very nearly the whole) of the yolk goes to the for- 
mation of the germ, scarcely any part being nutri- 
tive. 
Hol-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. o2.og, “whole,” 
or “ entire,” and napwbg, “ fruit.”] Having entire 
fruit-capsules. 
Hol-o-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. ohog, 
“whole,” or “entire,” and nerahov, a “petal.”] 
Having entire petals. 
Holosericeous, hol-o-se-rislFus. Silky; so 
covered with hairs that it feels soft to the touch : 
—applied to certain plants. 
Hol-o-thu'ri-a.* [From the Gr. ohog, 
“whole,” and dvpa, a “door,” a “mouth.”] 
Holothures. A genus of marine animals of the 
order Holothuroidea, class Echinodermata. They 
have a cylindrical or vermiform body, and a 
mouth surrounded by a circlet of tentacles. Sev- 
eral of the species are used as food. The Holo- 
thu'ria edu'lis, trepang, or Biche-de-mer, is highly 
prized by the Chinese as a delicacy. Another 
edible species is the H. tubulosa, found in the 
Mediterranean. 
Homaliaceae,* ho-ma-le-a'she-e. [From Ho- 
ma'lium, one of the genera.] A natural order of 
exogenous trees and shrubs, all of which are trop- 
ical. 
Ho-maFro-pine, or Ho-ma-tro'pi-a.* [Ap- 
parently from the Gr. bpog, the “ same,” or bjioiog, 
“ similar,” and the Eng. atropine.] The name 
of an alkaloid obtained from tropine, but similar 
to atropine (atropina) in its action on the system. 
HonFberg’s Phos'pho-rus. Hydrochlorate 
of lime, which, on being reduced by heat to a 
vitreous mass, Homberg found to emit a phos- 
phoric light when struck by a hard body. 
HonFberg’s Py-roph'o-rus. A mixture of 
alum and brown sugar, which takes fire on ex- 
posure to the air. 
Ho-me'ri-a.* A genus of plants of the order 
Iridaceie, natives of South Africa. They bear 
showy flowers. 
HomeTia Col-IFna.* A South African 
plant, the bulb of which is a narcotic poison, 
causing speedy death. 
Home-Sickness. See Nostalgia. 
HomT-cIde. [Lat. HomicFdium ; from the 
Lat. ho'mo, “man,” and cce'do, to “kill.”] The 
killing of a man, woman, or child by accident, in 
distinction from that done in malice, with set pur- 
pose ; manslaughter, chance-medley, etc. 
Homo.* See Man. 
Ho'mo-. [From the Gr. opog, “ equal,” 
“same.”] A prefix denoting equality or same- 
ness. 
Ho-mce-o-mor'phus.* [From the Gr. opoiog, 
“ like,” and “ form.”] Having a similar 
form. 
Ho-moe-o-path'ic. [Lat. Homceopath'i- 
cus.] Belonging to homoeopathy. 
Homceopathie. See Homoeopathy. 
Ho-mce-op'a-thy. [Lat. Homceopathi'a; 
from the Gr. opoiog, “ like,” and nadog, “ disease.”] 
(Fr. Homceopathie, o'm&'o'p&'ti'.) A doctrine 
propounded by Hahnemann, professing to cure 
diseases by the action of infinitesimal doses of 
medicines of a quality to excite in the healthy a 
disease similar to that which is to be cured. 
Ho-moe-o-pla'si-a.* [From the Gr. opoiog, 
“like,” and v'/.accio, to “ form.”] The formation 
of accidental tissues like the normal:—the oppo- 
site of heteropldsia. 
Ho-mce-o'sis.* [From the Gr. opoibu, to 
“make like,” to “assimilate.”] The elaboration 
of nutriment so as to adapt it to assimilation. 
Ho-mog'a-mous. [From the Gr. opoiog, 
“ like,” and yapog, “ marriage.”] A term applied 
to heads or clusters of Compositce when all the 
florets are of the same kind,—i.e., alike in sexual 
character, and all hermaphrodite. 
Homogangliata.* See Zoology. 
Hom-o-ge-neT-ty. [Lat. Homogene'itas, 
a 'tis.~\ Homogeneousness. 
Hom-o-ge'ne-ous. [Lat. Homoge'neus; 
from the Gr. bjj.bg, “ equal,” “same,” and yivog, a 
“ kind.”] Of the same kind or quality through- 
out ; uniform in nature:—the reverse of hetero- 
geneous. A rock is homogeneous when all parts 
of it are similar in nature and texture. 
Ho-moFo-gous. [Lat. HomoFogus; from 
the Gr. bjiog, “ equal,” “ same,” and Xoyog, a “ dis- 
course,” also “relation,” “analogy,” “ratio,” or 
“proportion.”] A term applied to things of the 
same essential nature, however different in form or 
name, in different animal bodies. See Homology. 
Homologue, hom'o-log. [Lat. HomoFo- 
gum ; from the same.] A term applied to a part 
of an animal which answers to a corresponding 
part in a different animal, or to a different portion 
of the same animal. See next article. 
Ho-moFo-gy [Lat. Homolo'gia; from the 
same], Doc'trine of. That branch of anatomical 
science which investigates the correspondence of 
parts and of plan in the construction of animals. 
1. Special Homology relates to the correspond- 
ence of parts in different animals. Thus, the 
wing of a bird is the homologue of the arm in a 
man, or of the fore-leg of a horse. 
2. Serial Homology relates to the correspondence 
of parts in the same animal. Thus, the wing of 
a bird is the homologue, in one segment of its 
body, of the leg of the bird in another segment. 
3. General Homology relates to correspond- 
ences of parts viewed with reference to the ideal 
archetype of the vertebrate skeleton. Thus, the 
arm is the diverging appendage of its segment; 
the supra-occipital bone is the neural spme; the 
ex-occipital bone, or condyloid part of the oc- 
cipital bone, in the human subject, is the neur- 
apophysis. 
Hom-o-mor'phous. [Lat. Homomor'- 
phus ; from the Gr. 6/uog, “equal,” “same,” and 
poptyf/, “form.”] Having the same form; uni- 
form ; all of one shape:—applied to parts of 
plants. See IIeteromorphous. HOMONYMOUS 
HORNBLENDE 
Ho -mon'y-mous [from the Gr. opog, “ same,” 
and ovopa, a “ name”], and Ho-mo-ty'pal [see 
Homotype]. These terms denote, in Anatomy, 
a correlation of parts: the frontal bone is the 
homonyme or homotype of the supra-occipital bone; 
the humerus, of the femur, etc. It is the aim 
of Serial Homology to determine homonymous or 
homotypal relations. See Homology. 
Hom-o-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. bp.bg, 
“equal,” “same,” and nhahov, a “petal.”] A 
term applied to flowers in which the petals are 
alike. 
Hom-o-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. opog, 
“ equal,” “ same,” and <pv%?u)v, a “ leaf.”] Having 
leaves or leaflets all alike. 
Ho-mop'ter-ous. [Lat. Homop'terus ; from 
the Gr. opog, “equal,” “same,” and nrepay, a 
“wing.”] A term applied to a section of hem- 
ipterous insects haying elytra of the same con- 
sistence throughout, and almost similar to the 
wings. 
Ho-mot'ro-pous, or Ho-mot'ro-pal. [Lat. 
Homot'ropus; from the Gr. opbg, “equal,” 
“same,” and rpenu, to “turn.”] Curved with 
the seed :—applied to the embryo when it has the 
same direction as the seed. 
Hom'o-type. [Lat. Homot'ypus ; from the 
Gr. opbg, “equal,” “same,” and rvKog, “form,” 
or “ character.”] A term employed by Owen for 
a repeated part in the segments of the same skele- 
ton. 
Hone, or Oil'-Stone. A fine-grained mineral 
used to give a fine edge to steel blades. Silicious 
slate and other minerals are used for this purpose. 
One of the best hones is made of novaculite. 
Hon'ey, hun'L [Lat. Mel, Mel'lis.] A sweet 
substance collected from the nectaries of flowers 
by the A'pis mellif'ica, or honey-bee. It is de- 
mulcent and aperient, and is used in medicine; 
also as a condiment. 
Hon'ey-Dew. A sweetish substance secreted 
and deposited upon the leaves of plants by the 
Aphides, a genus of small insects popularly called 
plant-lice. 
Hon'ey-suck'le. The popular name of several 
species of Louicera, 
Hood. [Lat. CuculTus.] A botanical term 
applied to a body sha >ed like a helmet or cowl 
or a cornet of paper. The same as Galea. Hooded 
signifies hood-shaped; cucullate. 
Hooked. The same as Hamate :—applied to 
parts of plants. 
Hoop'er’s Pills. A nostrum which has been 
extensively used as a purgative and emmenagogue. 
See Pilul/e Aloes et Myrrh/e. 
Hooping-Cough. See Pertussis. 
Hop. The Humulus Lupulus; also the brac- 
tece, or floral leaves, of the same. It is a twining 
perennial plant, indigenous in the United States 
and in Europe. The fruiting calyx is sprinkled 
with yellow resinous grains (lupulin), in which 
the aroma and bitterness of the hop reside. See 
Humulus. 
Hop'-Tree. The Pldlea trifolia'ta, an orna- 
mental shrub of the order Rutacece, a native of the 
Middle and Southern United States. The fruit is 
very bitter, and is used as a substitute for hops. 
The leaves are anthelmintic. The bark of the 
root is tonic, and is said to be a remedy for dys- 
pepsia and gastro-intestinal irritation. 
Hope’s Cam'phor Mix'ture. A mixture of 
camphor-water with nitrous acid and laudanum, 
used in diarrhoea and dysentery. 
Hopital, 0'p6't&l'. The French term for Hos- 
pital, which see. 
Hoquet, ho'ki'. The French term for “ hic- 
cup.” See Singultus. 
Hor-de-a'ceous. [Lat. Hordea'ceus ; from 
hor'deum, “barley.”] Of the nature of barley; 
resembling barley. 
Hor'de-i Dis'ti-ehi Sem-I-na.* “ Seeds 
of the Hordeum Distichon.” See Hordeum. 
Hor'dei SemT-na.* “ Seeds of Barley.” 
Pearl Barley; the grains of the Hordeum dis- 
tichon, or common barky, deprived of the husk 
or skin. This is the proper form of barley for 
medicinal use. By decoction it forms a drink 
admirably adapted to febrile and inflammatory 
diseases. See Hordeum. 
Hor'de-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. hor'deum, 
“barley.”] Formed like barley:—applied to 
certain plants, etc. 
Hor/de-in. [Lat. Hordei'na; from hor'de- 
um, “barley.”] A peculiar substance found in 
barley, allied to starch, but constituting a distinct 
substance. 
Hor-de'o-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
hor'deum, “ barley.”] A small, highly-inflam- 
matory tumor on the edge of the eyelid; popu- 
larly, a stye. 
Hor'de-um.* Barley. A Linnsean genus of 
the class 7riandria, natural order Graminacece. 
Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for 
the decorticated seeds of Hor'deum dis'tuhon, or 
barley. 
Hor'deum Dis'ti-ehon.* The French barley- 
plant. 
Hor'deum Vul-ga're.* The Scotch, or com- 
mon, barley-plant. 
Hore'hound. The Marrubium vulgare, a 
plant of the order Labiates, a native of Europe. 
Hore'hound Tea. A tea prepared by in- 
fusing an ounce of the Marrubium vulgare, or 
white horehound, in a pint of boiling water. 
Hor. interm.—Ho'ris interme'diis.* “ At the 
intermediate hours” between what has been or- 
dered at stated times. 
Ho-rl'zon. [From the Gr. the present 
participle of optfw, to “bound.”] The great cir- 
cle where the earth and sky appear to meet, form- 
ing the boundary to our sight. 
Hor-i-zon'tal. [Lat. Horizonta'lis.] Par- 
allel with the horizon; on a level. 
Horn. In Botany, a spur or some similar 
appendage. See Cornu. 
Horn'blende. A mineral which consists 
chiefly of silica, magnesia, and oxide of iron, and 
crystallizes according to the monoclinic system. 
It comprises varieties called actinolite, tremolite, 
asbestos, etc. It is an essential constituent of 
syenite, trap, and other rocks. HORN-POCK 
HUMES 
Horn'-Pock. A name given by some writers 
to a form of variola in which the pimples are 
imperfectly suppurating, ichorous, or horny, and 
semi-transparent. 
Hor'nus.* “ Of this year.” In Botany, ap- 
plied to anything produced the same or present 
year. Thus, rami horni are branches not a year 
old. 
Horn'y. [Lat. Cor'neus.] Hard and close 
in texture, but not brittle, as the albumen of coffee 
and the seed of the date. 
Hor'ri-dus.* [See next article.] Shivering 
with cold:—applied to a fever, etc. 
Hor-ri-pi-la'tion. [Lat. Horripila'tio, o'nis; 
from hor'reo, to “ have one’s hair stand on end,” 
to “shiver,” to “shudder,” and pi'lus, the “hair.”] 
A sensation of chilliness and creeping, or as if 
each hair were stiff and erect, in different parts of 
the body. It is often a symptom of the approach 
of fever. 
Hor'ror, o'vis.* [From the Lat. hor'reo, to 
“ shake from cold,” to “ shudder.”] A shivering 
or cold fit. 
Horse'-Chest'nut. The fruit of the AEs'culus 
Hippocas'tanum. 
Horse'mint. The common name of the 
MonaAda puncta'ta. 
Horse'rad-ish. The common name of the 
Cochlea'ria Armora'cia,ox Nasturtium Armora'- 
cia. 
Horse'weed. A popular name of the Erige- 
ron Canadense. 
Hor-ten'sis.* [From the Lat. hor'tus, a 
“garden.”] Of or belonging to a garden :—ap- 
plied to plants, as the Anemone hortensis. 
Hor'ti-a Bra-sil-i-a'na.* A Brazilian shrub 
of the order Rutacece. Its bark is said to be feb- 
rifuge. 
Hor-tic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. hor'tus, a 
“ garden,” and co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] Growing in 
a garden :—applied to certain plants. 
Hor'ti-cul-ture. [From the Lat. hor'tus, a 
“ garden,” and cultu'ra, “ cultivation.”] The 
cultivation of flowers, fruits, and culinary vege- 
tables in gardens and orchards; the art of culti- 
vating gardens. 
Hor'tus Sic'cus.* Literally, a “ diy garden.” 
A herbarium, or collection of dried plants. 
Hor. un. spatio = Ho'rce uni'us spa'tio* 
“ In the space of an hour,” or “ at the end of an 
hour.” 
Hos'pi-tal. [Lat. Hospita'lium ; from hos'- 
pes, a. “host;” also a “guest.”] (Fr. Hopital, 
0'p£'t£l'.) Originally, a place for exercising hos- 
pitality towards strangers or the sick and poor. 
A charitable establishment for the relief of the 
sick, and for their lodgment and maintenance 
during treatment; an infirmary. 
Hos'pital Fe'ver. [Lat. FeTtris Nosoco- 
mia'lis.] A fever peculiar to the inmates of a 
hospital, from their condition and circumstances. 
See Nosocomium. 
Hos'pital Gan'grene. [Lat. Gangrae'na 
Nosocomia'lis.J A severe and peculiar species 
of humid gangrene, combined with phagedenic 
ulceration of a highly infectious nature. 
Hos'pi-tal-ism. A term used to designate 
the hygienic evils which the system of large hos- 
pital edifices involves; or a general morbid con- 
dition of the hospital or its atmosphere, productive 
of disease. 
Host. [From the Lat. hos'pes, a “ host.”] An 
animal or plant which is infested by a parasite is 
called its host. 
H6tel-Dieu, o'tSl' de-uh/. “ House, or hotel, 
of God,” because it was originally a religious 
house,—that is, under the care of some one. of 
the religious orders. A French term applied to 
the principal hospital of a city. 
Hot-House. See Greenhouse. 
Houblon, hoo'bloN'. The French term for the 
“hop.” See Humulus. 
Hour'-Glass Con-trac'tion. An irregular 
and transverse contraction of the uterus, in which 
it assumes the form of an hour-glass. It occurs 
soon after delivery, in which case the placenta 
is often retained (held back) by the contraction. 
Ho-ve'ni-a Dul'cis.* A tree of the order 
Rhatnnacece, a native of China and Japan. It has 
a pulpy peduncle, which is sweet and edible. 
How-ar'di-a Feb-rif'u-ga.* A tree or shrub 
of the order Cinchonacece, a native of tropical 
America. Its bark is a bitter tonic. 
H. S., or Hor. som. = Ho'ra som'ni* “At 
the hour of sleep;” that is, “just before going to 
sleep.” 
Huckleberry. See Gaylussaccia, and Vac- 
CINIUM. 
Hu-go'm-a Mys'tax.* A shrub of the order 
Linaceee (or Oxalidacece, according to some bot- 
anists), a native of India. It is said to be anthel- 
mintic, diuretic, and sudorific. Its root is used as 
a remedy for the bite of snakes. 
Huile, w£l. The French term for “ oil.” See 
Oleum, and Oil. 
Hum/boId-tite. A mineral consisting of oxa- 
late of lime, and forming the basis of a urinary 
calculus. 
Hu-mec'tant. [Lat. Humec'tans; from 
humec'to, humecta'tum, to “ make moist.”] Ren- 
dering moist; moistening. Nearly the same as 
Diluent. 
Hu-mec-ta'tio'n. [Lat. Humecta'tio, o'nis ; 
from the same ] The act or process of making 
moist. 
Hu'me-ral. [Lat. Humera'lis; from hu'- 
merus, the “arm,” or “shoulder.”] Belonging 
to the humerus; brachial. 
Hu'me-rus,* gen. Hu/me-ri. __ [From the Gr. 
o/uog, the “shoulder.”] (Fr. Epaule, d'pOF.) 
Originally, the “shoulder.” In Anatomy, the 
brachium, or arm proper, from the shoulder to the 
elbow; also the long bone, or os humeri itself. 
In Ornithology, the first portion of the superior 
extremity supporting the wing. 
Hume’s Test. A test for arsenious acid, con- 
sisting of the ammonio-nitrate of silver. If solu- 
tions of these substances be mixed, a yellow 
arsenite of silver is precipitated, and nitrate of 
ammonia remains in solution. 
307 HUMEUR 
HYALOIDITIS 
Humeur Aqueuse, ii'muR' S'kuz'. The 
French term for Aqueous Humor, which see. 
Hu'mic. [Lat. Hu'micus; from hu'mus, 
the “ground.”] Pertaining to the ground, or 
earth. The same as Geic :—applied to an acid 
found in vegetable mould, or humus. 
Hu'mid. [Lat. Hu'midus.] Moist; damp: 
—applied to air impregnated with aqueous vapor, 
and to a body on whose surface there is water not 
collected in drops. 
Hu-midT-ty. [Lat. Humid'itas; from the 
same.] Moisture; the state of being humid. 
Hu'mi-fuse. [Lat. Humifu'sus ; from hu'- 
mus, the “ground,” and fu'sus, “spread,” or 
“ lying along.”] A botanical term which signifies 
“ spread over the surface of the ground.” 
Hu'mi-lis.* [From the Lat. hu'mus, the 
“ground.”] Mean; humble; dwarfish:—applied 
to plants which grow close to the ground, and to 
those which are much inferior in stature to their 
congeners. 
Humiriaceae,* hu-mlr-e-a'she-e. A small nat- 
ural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, which 
are found in the tropical parts of America. It in- 
cludes the Humir'ium, which produces balsam 
of Umiri, resembling copaiva in properties. 
Hu-mir'i-um Bal-sa-mif'e-rum.* A tree 
of Guiana, yielding a balsamic juice or resin which 
is used as a remedy for taenia. 
Humir'ium Flo-ri-bun'dum.* A small 
tree, a native of Brazil, yielding the balsam of 
Umiri. Its bark is esteemed as a perfume. 
Hu'mor. [Lat. Hu'mor, o'm.] Moisture, 
or sap; any fluid of the body other than the 
blood. 
Humor, Aqueous. See Aqueous Humor. 
Humor, Vitreous. See Vitreous Humor. 
Hu'mor-al. [Lat. Humora'lis; from hu'- 
mor, “ moisture,” or “ humor.”] Belonging to 
the humors of the body. 
Hu'moral Pa-thol'o-gy, or Hu'mor-ism. 
A system in medicine which attributed all diseases 
to morbid changes in the humors, or fluid parts of 
the body, without assigning any influence to the 
state of the solids. 
Hu-mor'ic. [Lat. Humor'icus; from hu'- 
mor, “ moisture,” or “ humor.”] A term applied 
to the sound produced by percussion on the stom- 
ach when distended with air and fluid. 
Hu'mor-ism. A medical theory which main- 
tains that all diseases are due to a depraved con- 
dition of the humors of the body. See Humoral 
Pathology. 
Hump. (Fr. Bosse, boss.) A prominence or 
protuberance formed by the deviation of the bones 
of the trunk, often by the curvature of the spine. 
A person affected with this deformity is called 
hump-backed. 
Hu'mu-lin. [Lat. Humuli'na.] The nar- 
cotic principle of the Hu'mulus Lu'pulus. 
Hu'mu-lus.* Hops. The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the strobiles of Hu- 
multis Lupulus. Hops are tonic and narcotic. 
Hu'mulus Lu'pu-lus.* (Fr. Houblon, hoo'- 
0I0N'.) The systematic name of the Hop, which 
is both a tonic and hypnotic. It is a perennial 
twining plant of the order Urticacecc, and is the 
only species of the genus. See Hop. 
Hu'mus.* Vegetable mould; woody fibre in 
a state of decay. 
Hunger. See Fames. 
Hunyadi (hdon-y&'dee) Wat'er. A purgative 
mineral water brought from Hungary, and named 
from the locality where it is obtained. 
Hu'ra Bra-sil-i-en'sis.* A Brazilian tree 
of the natural order Euphorbiacece. It has an acrid 
milky juice. An extract of its bark is a remedy 
for leprosy. 
Hu'ra Crep'i-tans.* The Sand-Box Tree, a 
tree indigenous in Colombia and the West Indies, 
and cultivated in many tropical countries. It bears 
a curious hard-shelled fruit, about the size of an 
orange, which, when ripe, bursts with a loud, 
sharp crack, like the report of a pistol. It con- 
tains a poisonous milky juice. This juice and the 
seeds are emetic and cathartic, and capable of 
acting as a violent poison. 
Husk. See Glume, Involucre, and Siliqua. 
Hux'ham’s (hux'amz) Tinc'ture of Bark. 
The same as Tinctura Cinchon/e Compose! a, 
which see. 
Hy'a-tfinth, or Ja'$inth. [Gr. vauvdog; Lat. 
Hyacin'thus.] A precious stone of a violet color. 
In Mineralogy, the term is applied to transparent 
red crystals of zircon. These are valuable gems. 
Hy-a-tjin'thus* Hyacinth. A genus of 
bulbous plants of the order Liliaceee, generally 
cultivated for the beauty and fragrance of the 
flowers. The common hyacinth (Hyacinthus 
orientalis) is a native of Asia or the Levant. 
Hy'a-line. Glassy; transparent, or nearly so. 
Hy-a-li'nus.* [From the Gr. vahoq, “ glass.”] 
Transparent, like glass; hy'aline. 
Hy'a-li-pen'nis.* [From the Gr. vaXog, 
“glass,” and the Lat.pen'na, a “ wing.”] The 
same as Hyalopterus. 
Hyalitis, idis.* See Hyaloiditis. 
Hy'a-lo-dec'cry-sis.* [From the Gr. va/.cj- 
8r/g, “glassy,” and eapvaig, a “flowing out.”] 
Escape of part of the vitreous humor of the eye. 
Hy-a-lo'de-o-ma-la'cl-a* (-ma-la'she-a). 
[From the Gr. vaAubrjg, “ glassy,” and pa/MKia, 
“ softness.”] A softening of the vitreous humor 
or body. 
Hy-a-lo'de-o-mal-a-co'sis.* The progress 
of hyalodeomalacia. 
Hy-a-lo'des,* or Hy-a-lo-i'des.* [From the 
Gr. vaPiog, “ glass.”] Glassy. 
Hy'a-loid. [Lat. Hyaloi'des; from the Gr. 
valog, “ glass,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling glass; transparent:—ap- 
plied in Anatomy to a humor and a membrane. 
Hy'aloid Mem'brane. [Lat. Membra'na 
Hyaloi'des.] The extremely delicate membrane 
of the eye whose numerous cells contain the vit- 
reous humor. 
Hy-a-loi-di'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. hya- 
loi'des, “ hyaloid.”] Inflammation of the hyaloid 
membrane. HYALOPTERUS 
H YDRA NGIO GRA PHI A 
Hy-a-lop'te-rus.* [From the Gr. vahog, 
“ glass,” and nrepov, a “ wing.”] A term applied 
to insects having transparent wings; hyalop'terous. 
Hy-a-lo-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. vahog, 
“glass,” and axeppa, a “ seed.”] Having trans- 
parent seeds; hyalosper'mous. 
Hybernaculum* See Hibernaculum. 
Hybernal. See Hibernal. 
Hybernating. See Hibernating. 
Hybernation. See Hibernation. 
Hy'brid. [Lat. Hyb'rida, or Hy'bris, i dos ; 
from the Gr. vbpig, “mongrel.”] (Fr. Metis, 
ma/t£ss/.) The offspring of two different species 
of animals or plants; a cross-breed between two 
allied species. As an adjective it signifies “ mon- 
grel.” 
Hy-bn-da'tion. [From the same.] The 
production of hybrid plants. This is sometimes 
effected naturally between two plants of different 
species or varieties which grow near together and 
bloom at the same time. It can be effected arti- 
ficially by applying the pollen of one species to 
the pistil of a plant of another species. It does 
not succeed between subjects of different orders, 
and it is difficult between plants of different 
genera. 
Hydarthrosis.* See Hydrarthrosis. 
Hydarthrus.* See Hydrarthrus. 
Hy-dat'id. [Lat. Hyd'atis, ldis ; from the Gr. 
vdarig, a “ watery vesicle” (from vdup, “ water”).] 
(Fr. Hydatide, e'dit'ted'; Ger. Blasenwurm, bla'- 
zen-'&ooRm',— i.e., literally, “bladder-worm.”] 
A small vesicular tumor containing a watery fluid; 
usually a genus of Entozoa, enclosed in a capsu- 
lar membrane or cyst. “ It appears that the for- 
mation of all true hydatids, whether developed in 
mankind or in animals, results from the ingestion 
of tape-worm eggs.”—(Quain.) See Aquula. 
Hy-dat/i-do-9ele.* [From the Lat. hyd'atis, 
and the Gr. ar/hq, a “ tumor.”] Properly a tumor 
containing hydatids:—commonly applied to a 
tumor of the scrotum containing hydatids. Called 
also Hydatidoscheocele. See Oscheocele. 
Hydatidodes.* See Hydatidosus. 
Hy-dat-I-do-i'des.* [From the Lat. hyd'atis, 
a “ hydatid,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a hydatid. 
Hy-dat-I-dc/ma.* A tumor consisting of 
hydatids, or caused by hydatids. 
Hy-dat-i-do'sis.* [From the Lat. hyd'atis, a 
“ vesicle,” or “ hydatid.”] The formation of 
hydatidoma. 
Hy-dat-I-do'sus.* [From the Lat. hyd'atis, 
a “ vesicle,” or “hydatid.”] Flaving hydatids; 
full of hydatids. 
Hy-dat-i-forTnis * [From the Lat. hyd'atis, 
a “ vesicle,” or “ hydatid.”] Having the appear- 
ance of a hydatid; hydat'iform. 
Hyd-a-tig/e-nus.* [From the Gr. vdariq, a 
“ vesicle,” and ykvu, to “ be born.”] Proceeding 
from a hydatid. 
Hydatis.* See Hydatid. 
Hyd-a-to-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
gen. vdarog, “ water,” and yevemg, “ origin,” | 
“ birth.”] A term for the formation of water, or 
of a watery fluid, in the body. 
Hy'da-toid. [From the Gr. vdarig, a “ vesi- 
cle,” a “ hydatid,” and eldog, a “ form” or resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a hydatid; also like 
water, watery. 
Hyd-a-ton'cus.* [From the Gr. vdup, gen. 
vdarog, “water,” and oynog, a “tumor.”] A 
watery swelling. 
Hyderoncus.* See Hydatoncus. 
Hy'de-ros,* or Hy'de-rus.* [From the Gr. 
vdup, “water.”] Literally, “water-flux:”—a 
name given by the Greeks to diabetes. 
Hyd-no-car/pus Ven-e-na'ta,* or Hydno- 
car'pus In-e'brl-ans.* A tree of the order 
Pangiacece, a native of India and Ceylon. Its 
fruit is very poisonous. An oil obtained from its 
seeds is used by the native doctors as a remedy 
for leprosy. 
Hy'dra.* [From the Gr. vdup, “ water.”] A 
polypus, destitute of brain, viscera, or lungs, 
found in brooks and pools in temperate countries. 
Hy-dra$/id. [Lat. Hydraq'idus; from the Gr. 
vdup, “ water,” and the Lat. apidum, an “ acid.”] 
An acid resulting from the union of a simple body 
(other than oxygen) or of a compound not oxi- 
dized, with hydrogen considered as an acidifying 
principle :—applied to acids containing hydrogen. 
Hy'dra-de-ni'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. hy'- 
draden, a “ lymphatic gland.”] Inflammation of 
a lymphatic gland. See Lymphadenitis. 
Hy-drae'ma,* or Hy-drae'mi-a.* [From the 
Gr. vdup, “ water,” and aipa, “ blood.”] A state 
of the blood in which the serum is transparent, 
with a small quantity of coloring-matter. 
Hy'dra-gogue. [Lat. Hydrago'gus ; from 
the Gr. vdup, “ water,” and ayu, to “ bring or 
drive away.”] A term applied to medicines 
which increase the secretions, and so tend to 
remove water from the system. 
Hy-dram/ni-os.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“water,” and the Lat. am'nios.~\ A term applied 
to an excessive quantity of the liquor aninii. 
Hy-dran'ge-a.*' [Etymology uncertain or 
unsatisfactory.] A genus of shrubs of the order 
Saxifragacece, natives of China, the United States, 
etc. 
Hydran'gea Wild Hy- 
drangea, a shrub, a native of the Middle and 
Southern United States. Its leaves are said to be 
tonic and diuretic. Its root has been used as a 
remedy for gravel or calculus of the bladder. 
Hydrangeacese,* hi-dran-je-a'she-e. [From 
Hydran'gea, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous shrubs, found in China, Japan, and 
America, and referred by Gray to the order Saxi- 
fragacecE. 
Hy-dran-ge-Ftis, idis.* [From the Lat. hy- 
drangi'on, a “lymphatic vessel” (from the Gr. 
vdup, “ water” or “ lymph,” and ayyelov, a “ ves- 
sel”).] Inflammation of the lymphatic vessels. 
Hy-dran-gi-o-gra'phT-a.* [From the Lat. 
hydrangi'on, a “ lymphatic vessel,” and the Gr. 
ypci<pu, to “ write.”] A term for a description 
of the lymphatic vessels, their situation, function, 
etc. HYDRANG 10 TO MIA 
HYDRARG YRIA 
Hy-dran-gi-o-to'mi-a.* [From the Lat. 
hydrangi' on, a “ lymphatic vessel,” and the Gr. 
TEfivu, to “ cut.”] Dissection of the lymphatic 
vessels. 
Hy-drar'gy-ri Bi-ehlor'i-dum.* The Mer- 
curius Sublimatus Corrosivus, or corrosive subli- 
mate. See Hydrargyri Chloridum Corro- 
sivum. 
Hydrar'gyri Chlor'I-dum.* The submuriate 
of mercury. See Hydrargyri Chloridum 
Mite. 
Hydrar'gyri Chlor'idum Cor-ro-si'vum.* 
“ Corrosive Chloride of Mercury.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for corrosive 
sublimate, usually occurring in the form of heavy, 
colorless, rhombic crystals, or crystalline masses, 
permanent in the air, odorless, having an acrid 
and persistent metallic taste. They are fusible by 
heat, sublime without residue, and are entirely sol- 
uble in water, alcohol, and ether. Except in very 
minute doses, corrosive sublimate, if taken inter- 
nally, is a dangerous poison. It is sometimes ap- 
plied externally, as a stimulant and escharotic, to 
indolent or malignant ulcers. Albumen forms an 
insoluble and comparatively harmless compound 
with corrosive sublimate. Hence, in cases of 
poisoning from this substance, the white of eggs 
beaten up with water affords an excellent antidote. 
In case eggs cannot be procured, copious draughts 
of milk, or wheat flour mixed with water, may de 
substituted. See Poisons. 
Hydrar'gyri Chlor'idum Mi'te.* “ Mild 
Chloride of Mercury.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the substance popu- 
larly known as calomel. It occurs in the form of 
a white, impalpable powder, which is permanent 
in the air, tasteless and inodorous, wholly vola- 
tilizable by heat, and insoluble in water, alcohol, 
and ether. Calomel is esteemed the most valuable 
of all mercurial preparations. In minute doses 
it is an excellent alterative; in larger ones it is a 
purgative and anthelmintic. It possesses this 
great advantage, that in small doses it is not liable 
to be rejected by the most irritable stomach. But 
unhappily, like other mercurials, it acts unequally 
on different constitutions; so that the prudent 
physician will always be on his guard against sali- 
vation and other more serious results from its too 
free use,—more especially if he be not thoroughly 
acquainted with the constitutional peculiarities of 
his patient. Even a very moderate and cautious 
exhibition of this remedy has sometimes been 
followed by the most terrible and fatal effects. 
Hydrar'gyri (Jy-an'I-dum.* “ Cyanide of 
Mercury.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a very poisonous compound of cyanogen 
and mercury. It is in colorless or white pris- 
matic crystals, becoming dark-colored on expo- 
sure to light, odorless, having a bitter, metallic 
taste, and wholly soluble in water. It is some- 
times given in very minute doses in syphilis. 
Hydrar'gyri I-odT-dum Ru'brum.* “ Red 
Iodide of Mercury.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for mercuric iodide, a substance 
containing mercury and iodine, a scarlet-red, crys- 
talline powder, permanent in the air, odorless and 
tasteless, almost insoluble in water, but soluble in 
fifteen parts of boiling alcohol. The red iodide 
of mercury is a powerful and irritant poison. It 
is highly recommended, in very minute doses, as 
a remedy in rheumatism dependent on syphilitic 
taint. 
Hydrar'gyri Iod'idum VirT-de.* “ Green 
Iodide of Mercury.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for mercurous iodide, a dull- 
green or greenish-yellow powder, becoming more 
yellow by exposure to air and darker by exposure 
to light, odorless and tasteless, almost insoluble in 
water, and wholly soluble in alcohol or ether. Its 
properties are similar to those of the preceding 
preparation, but it is less active. It has been given 
in scrofula and scrofulous syphilis. 
Hydrar'gyri OxT-dum Fla'vum.* “ Yellow 
Oxide of Mercury.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for yellow mercuric oxide, a 
light-orange-yellow, heavy, impalpable powder, 
permanent in the air, and turning darker on ex- 
posure to light, odorless and tasteless, insoluble 
in water or alcohol, but wholly soluble in nitric 
or hydrochloric acid. It is largely used by ocu- 
lists throughout the world. Its amorphous char- 
acter renders it peculiarly adapted for diseases of 
the eye. 
Hydrar'gyri Ox'idum Ru'brum.* “Red 
Oxide of Mercury.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for Red Precipitate, or red mer- 
curic oxide. It is in heavy orange-red, crystalline 
scales, or a crystalline powder,, permanent in the 
air, odorless and tasteless, insoluble in water or 
alcohol, but wholly soluble in nitric or hydro- 
chloric acid. As an external application it is used, 
in the form of ointment and in powder, as a stimu- 
lant and escharotic; but it has been supplanted to 
a great extent by the yellow oxide. 
Hydrar'gyri Sub-mu'rl-as.* “ Submuriate 
of Mercury.” See Hydrargyri Chloridum 
Mite. 
Hydrar'gyri Sub-sul'phas Fla'vus.* “ Yel- 
low Subsulphate of Mercury.” The Pharmaco- 
pceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for Turpeth Min- 
eral, a heavy lemon-yellow powder, permanent in 
the air, odorless and almost tasteless, insoluble in 
water or alcohol, but soluble in nitric or hydro- 
chloric acid. It is alterative and powerfully 
emetic and errhine. 
Hydrar’gyri Sul'phi-dum Ru'brum.* “ Red 
Sulphide of Mercury.” (Formerly called the Red 
Sulphuret of Mercury.) The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1S80) for Cinnabar (which see). It 
is at present only employed by fumigation, as a 
rapid sialagogue, in syphilitic affections. 
Hydrar'gyri Sul-phu-re'tum Ni'grum.* 
“ Black Sulphuret of Mercury.” See Hvthiops 
Mineral. 
Hydrar'gyri Sulphure'tum Ru'brum.* 
“ Red Sulphuret of Mercury.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for cinnabar, a sub- 
stance occurring in brilliant crystalline masses of 
a deep-red color and fibrous texture. It is en- 
tirely volatilized by heat. 
Hydrargyri Unguentum.* See Unguentum 
Hydrargyri. 
Hy-drar-gyrT-a.* [From the Lat. hydrar- 
gyrum, “ mercury.”] An erythematous redness 
sometimes produced by an overuse of mercury; HYDRARG YRIASIS 
HYDROCELE 
also applied to any morbid effects arising from its 
abuse as a medicine. 
Hy-drar-gy-ri'a-sis.* [From the Gr. vdpap- 
yvpog, “mercury.”] The effect arising from the 
administration of mercury; mercurialism. See 
Hydrargyrosis. 
Hy-drar-gyr'ic. [Lat. Hydrargyr'icus.] 
Belonging to hydrargy7-um, or mercury 
Hy-drar-gy-ro'sis.* The same as Hydrar- 
gyriasis, which see. 
gen. Hy-drar'gy-ri. 
[From the Gr. vdup, “water,” or “liquid,” and 
apyvpog, “silver.”] (Fr. Me retire, m§R/kiiR/, or 
Vif Argent, vef &R/zh6N/.) Literally, “ liquid 
silver.” The Latin name for quicksilver, or mer- 
cury. See Mercury. 
Hydrar'gyrum.* “ Mercury,” or Quicksilver. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) fora 
shining, silver-white metal, liquid at temperatures 
above —40° C. (—40° F.), odorless and tasteless, 
and insoluble in ordinary solvents, but soluble in 
nitric acid without residue. See Mercury. 
Hydrargyrum Am-mo-ni-a'tum.* “Am- 
moniated Mercury.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for White Precipitate, a com- 
pound formed by precipitating a solution of chlo- 
ride of mercury with water of ammonia. It oc- 
curs in white powder or pulverulent masses. It 
is very poisonous, and is used in medicine only as 
an external application. 
Hydrargyrum cum Cre'td.* “ Mercury 
with Chalk.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a mixture composed of thirty- 
eight parts of mercury, twelve parts of sugar of 
milk in fine powder, and fifty parts of prepared 
chalk. It is used as a mild mercurial alterative 
for children. 
Hyd-rar-thro'sis.* The morbid diathesis 
indicated by the occurrence of hydrarthrus. 
Hy-drar'thrus.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and apOpov, a “joint.”] The disease 
known as white swelling:—sometimes called 
Spina Ventosa. A genus of the order Tumores, 
class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Hy -dras'tis.* Golden Seal, or Yellow Root. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the rhizome and rootlets of Hydrastis Canadensis. 
It is tonic, and has been used as a laxative and 
alterative, and as a remedy for dyspepsia and 
scrofula. 
Hydras'tis Can-a-den'sis.* A perennial 
herbaceous plant of the order Ranunculacece, a 
native of the United States. Among its popular 
names are Puccooti and Golden Seal. It is the 
only species of the genus. 
Hy-dra-ta'tion. [See next article.] The act 
of combining water with a substance. 
Hy'drate. [Lat. Hy'dras, a'tis; from the 
Gr. vdup, “ water.”] A combination of water 
with an oxide; a chemical compound formed by 
the union of a metallic oxide (and other com- 
pounds) with water, which performs the part of 
an acid, or of an acid with water, which then 
performs the part of a base; a hydro-oxide. 
Hydrate of Chloral. See Chloral. 
Hy'drat-ed. [Lat. Hydra'tus; from hy- 
dras, a “ hydrate.”] A term applied to substances 
combined with water. 
Hy-drau'lic. [Lat. Hydrau'licus ; from the 
Gr. vdup, “ water,” and avAinog, “ belonging to a 
pipe.”] Pertaining to fluids in motion; belong- 
ing to the conveyance of water through pipes. 
Hy-drau'lics. [Lat. Hydrau/lica; from the 
same.] The art of constructing engines to con- 
vey or raise water through pipes; a branch of 
hydrodynamics; that branch of Natural Philoso- 
phy which treats of the motions of liquids and the 
laws by which they are regulated. 
Hy-dren-9eph-a-li/tis, i dis.* [From the 
Lat. hydrencepk' alus.~\ Hydrocephalus with in- 
flammation. 
Hy-dren-9e-phaPo-9ele.* [From the Gr. 
vdup, “ water,” and the Lat. encephal'ocele, “ tu- 
mor off the head.”] Hydrocephalic tumor or 
hernia. 
Hy-dren-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“water,” and kyutyaAog, “within the head.”] 
Water in the head :—the same as Hydrocepha- 
lus. 
Hy-dri'o-date. [Lat. Hydri'odas, a '/is.] 
A combination of hydriodic acid with a base. 
Hy-dri-od'ic. [Lat. Hydriod'icus; from 
the Gr. vdup, “ water,” and the Lat. iod'inum, 
“ iodine.”] Belonging to water and iodine :— 
applied to an acid. 
Hydriodic Ether. See Iodide of Ethyl. 
Hy-dro-a'n-um.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and uapiov, an “ ovule,” also the 
“ ovary” ?] Dropsy of the ovary. 
Hy-dro-bro'mate. [Lat. Hydrobro'mas, 
a'tis.~\ A combination of hydrobromic acid with 
a base. 
Hy-dro-brom'ic. [Lat. Hydrobrom'icus.] 
Belonging to a combination of hydrogen and 
bromine:—applied to an acid. See Acidum 
Hydrobromicum. 
Hydrobrom/ic E'ther. A volatile antes- 
thetic liquid formed by distilling four parts of 
bromide of potassium in powder with a mixture 
of one part of alcohol and two parts of sulphuric 
acid. 
Hy/dro-Car/bon. [From the Eng. hy'drogen, 
and the Lat. cadbo, “ coal.”] A compound of 
carbon and hydrogen :—applied to an important 
class of compounds, many of which occur ready 
formed in nature. The hydro-carbons are the 
simplest of all organic compounds. Among them 
are anthracene, benzol, caoutchouc, ethylene, 
gutta-percha, and most of the essential oils. 
Hy-dro-car'bo-nate. [Lat. Hydrocarbo'- 
nas, a'/w.] A combination of a carbonate with 
a hydrate, or of a carbonate and water. 
Hy-dro-carTm-ret. [Lat. Hydrocarbure'- 
tum.] A combination of hydrogen and carbon 
with another body. 
Hy-dro-cauTis.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“water,” and the Lat. caidlis, a “stem.”] A 
knotty stem with sheathed leaves which float on 
the water. 
Hy'dro-9ele.* [From the Gr. vdup, “ water,” 
and KT]Ar), a “ tumor.”] Dropsy of the testicle. HYDRO CENOSIS 
HYDROGEN 
Water, or other fluid, in the membranes of the 
scrotum, the coats of the testicle, or the cellular 
texiure of the spermatic cord. A genus of the 
order Intumescentice, class Cachexue, of Cullen’s 
nosology. 
Hy /dro-9e-no/sis.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“water,” and nevuaig, an “evacuation.”] An 
evacuation of water, as in dropsy, either by para- 
centesis or by hydragogue medicines. 
Hydrocephale. See Hydrocephalus. 
Hy/dro-9e-phalT-cus.* Belonging to hydro- 
cephalus. 
Hydrocephalitis.* See Hydrencephalitis. 
Hy/dro-9eph/a-lo-9en-te'sis.* [From the 
Lat. hydroceph'alus, and the Gr. nevTr/cng, a 
“ puncturing.”] The operation of puncturing the 
head in hydrocephalus. 
Hy-dro-9eph'a-loid. [Lat. Hydrocepha- 
loi'des; from hydroceph'alus, and the Gr. eidog, 
a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling hy- 
drocephalus. 
Hy-dro-9eph/a-lus.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and neipahi/, the “ head.”] (Fr. Hydro- 
cdphale, £/dRo/.sa/ft,l/.) Literally, “ water in the 
head.” Dropsy of the brain. A genus of the 
order Intumescentice, class Cachexies, of Cullen’s 
nosology. This disease almost always occurs in 
young children. It may be congenital, and is 
sometimes far developed during uterine life. It 
is occasionally caused by scrofulous tumors press- 
ing upon the blood-vessels of the brain and thus 
interrupting the circulation. The prognosis is 
nearly always unfavorable. 
Hydrocharidaceae,* hi-dro-kar-i-da'she-e. 
[From Hydroch'aris, one of the genera.] A nat- 
ural order of endogenous aquatic plants, natives 
of fresh water, in Europe, India, and North 
America. It includes the Vallisneria spiralis. 
Hydrocharides,* hi-dro-kar'e-dez. The Jus- 
sieuan name of a natural order of plants. See 
Hydrocharidaceae. 
Hy-dro-ehlo'rate. [Lat. Hydrochlo'ras, 
eftis.A combination of hydrochloric acid with 
a base. 
Hy-dro-ehlor'ic. [Lat. Hydrochlor'icus.] 
Belonging to hydrogen or chlorine:—applied to 
an acid formerly termed Aluriatic Acid. This acid, 
when pure, is a colorless gas which has a suffo- 
cating odor, destroys animal life, and extinguishes 
flame. It is a compound of chlorine and hydro- 
gen. The hydrochlbric acid of Pharmacy and 
commerce is an aqueous solution of the gas. It 
is a colorless, corrosive, and poisonous liquid. 
When concentrated as highly as possible, its den- 
sity is 1.21. See Acidum Hydrochloricum. 
Hy-dro-ehlo'rine. [Lat. Hydrochlori'na.] 
A compound of hydrogen and chlorine. 
Hy-dro-ehol-e-9ys/tis, id is* [From the 
Gr. vdup, “ water,” yoh'/, “ bile,” and a bang, a 
“ bag,” “ cyst,” or “ bladder.”] Dropsy of the 
gall-bladder. 
Hy-dro-ehol-e-9ys-ti'tis, idis* [From the 
Lat. hydrocholecys'tis. ] Dropsy of the gall-blad- 
der, with inflammation. 
Hy-dro~9ir/so-9ele.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” tapesog, a “ varix,” and arjAp, a “ tumor,”] 
Hydrocele, with varicose veins, of the spermatic 
cord. 
Hy-dro-9ce/lI-a.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and koMa, the “ belly.”] The same 
as Ascites, which see. 
Hy-dro-cor'mus.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and Koppog, a “ trunk.”] A stem or 
stalk that is horizontal and floats on the water. 
Hy-dro-cot'y-le A-sI-atT-ca.* [From the 
Gr. vdup, “water,” and Kxrrvkq, a “cup.”] A 
plant of the order Umbelliferce, a native of India 
and South Africa. It is used in medicine as a 
remedy for elephantiasis (of the Greeks) and for 
various cutaneous diseases. 
Hy-dro-cra'nI-a.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and upaviov, the “ head.”] The same 
as Hydrocephalus, which see. 
Hy-dro-9y'a-nate. [Lat. Hydrocy'anas, 
a'tis.~\ A combination of hydrocyanic acid with 
a base. 
Hy/dro-9y-an/ic. [Lat. Hycrocyan'icus; 
Fr. Cyanhydrique, se/3/ne/dR£k/.] belonging to 
hydrogen and cyanogen :—applied to an acid also 
termed Prussic Acid (which see), a compound of 
cyanogen with hydrogen. The anhydrous acid is 
a colorless, inflammable, and extremely volatile 
liquid, boiling at 80° F. Its specific gravity as a 
liquid is 0.6969, and as a vapor, 0.942. Its vapor 
is so deleterious that the least portion of it cannot 
be inhaled without the greatest danger. The an- 
hydrous acid diluted with nine times its weight of 
water constitutes the medicinal acid. See Aci- 
dum Hydrocyanicum Dilutum. 
Hy-dro-9ys/tis, id is.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and avcng, a “ vesicle.”] A hydatid or 
hy'drocyst. 
Hy-dro-der'ma, atis* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and dippa, the “ skin.”] A term applied 
in nearly the same manner as Anasarca, which 
see. 
Hy-dro'des.* [From the Gr. vdup, “ water.”] 
Full of water; hy'drous. 
Hy-dro-dy-nam'ic. [Lat. Hydrodynam'- 
icus; from the Gr. vdup, “water,” and dvvapig, 
“power.”] Belonging to the power of water or 
other fluids. 
Hy-dro-dy-nam'ics. [Lat. Hydrodynam'- 
ica ; from the same.] The science which applies 
the principles of dynamics to determine the con- 
ditions of motion or rest in fluid bodies, especially 
liquids. It is usually divided into two branches, 
hydrostatics and hydraulics.—(Brande.) 
Hy-drce-de'ma, a tis.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and oidqpa, a “ swelling.”] Watery 
oedema. 
Hydroencephalus.* See Hydrencephalus. 
Hy-dro-flu'ate. [Lat. Hydrof'luas, a 'tis.] 
A combination of hydrofluoric acid with a base. 
Hy-dro-flu-or'ic [Lat. Hydrofluor'icus], 
or Flu-or-hy'dric. Belonging to hydrogen and 
fluorine :—applied to an acid, also termed Pluoric. 
The anhydrous acid is a colorless gas, and one of 
the most dangerous substances known to chemists. 
The qqueous acid is extremely corrosive, and is 
used for etching glass. 
Hy'dro-gen. [Lat. Hydroge'nium; from 
the Gr. vdup, “ water,” and ysvvau, to “ produce.”) 
312 HYDROGENA TED 
HYDROPHOBIA 
(Fr. Hydrogene, fe'dRo'zhdn7.) An element which 
is the lightest ascertained substance; a gas form- 
ing one of the constituents of water; inflammable 
air. It is colorless, inodorous, and tasteless. It 
is inflammable, but will not support combustion. 
It combines with chlorine and fluorine to form 
adds, with nitrogen to form ammonia, and with 
carbon to form many hydro-carbons. In 1878, M. 
Pictet, of Geneva, reduced hydrogen to a liquid 
state by pressure joined with a great reduction of 
temperature. 
Hy'dro-gen-at-ed. [Lat. Hydrogena'tus.] 
Having hydrogen in combination. 
Hydrogene. The French term for Hydro- 
gen, which see. 
Hy-dro-ge-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Hydrogenif'- 
erus ; from hydroge' nium, “ hydrogen,” and fe'ro, 
to “bear.”] Containing hydrogen. 
Hy-drogTio-sy. [Lat. Hydrogno'sia ; from 
the Gr. vdup, “water,” and yvuoig, “knowl- 
edge.”] A history of the waters of the terres- 
trial globe. 
Hy-drog'ra-phy. [Lat. Hydrogra'phia; 
from the Gr. vdup, “ water,” and ypdpu, to 
“write.”] The measurement and description 
of the waters distributed on the earth’s surface, 
particularly with reference to the course and 
magnitude of rivers, the bearings of the coasts, 
the depths, currents, and other circumstances re- 
quired to be known for the purposes of naviga- 
tion. It comprises marine surveying, the con- 
struction of marine charts, etc. 
Hy-dro-hse'mi-a.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“water,” and aiua, the “blood”] Wateriness, 
or a poor state, of the blood; hy'drohemy. 
Hy-dro-haern'ic, or Hy-dro-hem'ic. [Lat. 
Hydrohaern'icus.] Belonging to hydrohaemia, 
or an impoverished condition of the blood. 
Hy-dro-hys'te-ra.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“water,” and vcrepa, the “womb.”] The same 
as Hydrometra. 
Hy-drol'o-gy. [Lat. Hydrolo'gia; from the 
Gr. vdup, “ water,” and ?.6yog, a “ discourse.”] 
The science which treats of water, its properties, 
uses, etc. 
Hy-dro-ma/m-a.* [From the Gr. vdop, 
“water,” and pavia, “ madness.”] A rage for 
water:—applied to a form of madness in which 
the patient has a strong propensity to commit sui- 
cide by drowning. 
Hy'dro-mel. [Lat. Hydrom/eli; from the 
Gr. vdup, “water,” and pkTa, “honey.”] Water 
impregnated with honey. It is laxative. 
Hy'dro-men'in-gi'tis, idis* [From the Gr. 
vdpuijj, “dropsy,” and the Lat. meningi'tis.] 
Dropsy complicated with inflammation of the 
membranes of the brain. See Meningitis. 
Hy-drom'e-ter. [Lat. Hydrom'etrum; from 
the Gr. vdup, “ water,” and pirpov, a “ measure.”] 
An instrument for ascertaining the specific gravity 
of fluids. See Areometer. 
Hy-dro-me'tra.* [From the Gr. vdpuijj, 
“ dropsy,” and pr/rpa, the “ womb.”] Dropsy of 
the uterus, or womb. A genus of the order /«- 
tumescentia, class Cachexia, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Hy-drom/pha-lon,*or Hy-droirEpha-lum.* 
[From the Gr. vdpuip, “dropsy,” and opipaXdg, 
the “ navel.”] A tumor of the umbilicus con- 
taining water. 
Hy-dron'e-phros,* or Hy-dron'e-phrus.* 
[From the Gr. vdup, “ water,” and ve<j>p6g, the 
“ kidney.”] Dropsy of the kidney. See next 
article. 
Hy-dro-ne-phro'sis.* [Etymology the same.] 
(Fr. Hydronephrose, e'dRo'na'fRoz'.) Dropsy of 
the kidney or kidneys, usually caused by obstruc- 
tion of the ureter from the pressure of some tumor, 
or by the impaction of calculi. 
Hy-dron'o-sos,*orHy-dron'o-sus.* [From 
the Gr. vdup, “water,” and voaog, “disease.”] 
Water-disease; dropsy :—incorrectly put for the 
Anglicus Sudor, or sweating sickness. 
Hy-dro-path'ic. [Lat. Hydropath'icus.] 
Belonging to hydropathy. 
Hy-drop'a-thy. [Lat. HydropathFa ; from 
the Gr. vdup, “ water,” and iradog, “ disease.”] A 
system of treating diseases by the plentiful use, 
internal and external, of water, mostly cold or 
tepid. 
Hy-dro-pe-de'sis.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and -rrqddu, to “ spring or rush forth.”] 
Excessive perspiration. 
Hy-dro-pel-tid'e-ae.* [From Hydropel'tis, 
a name of one of the genera (from the Gr. 
vdup, “ water,” and nehrr], a “ kind of small 
shield,” because the leaves are shaped like a 
shield).] A synonyme of a natural order of 
aquatic plants called “ Water-Shields.” See Ca- 
rom race.^. 
Hy-dro-peFtis Pur-pu're-a,* or Bra-se'- 
ni-a Pel-ta'ta.* Water-Shield, an aquatic plant 
of the order Nymphaacece or Cabombacece. It is 
a native of Japan, Australia, India, and the United 
States. Its leaves are astringent. 
Hy-dro-per-I-car'di-um.* [From the Gr. 
vdpuip, “ dropsy,” and the Lat. pericardium.] 
Dropsy of the pericardium. 
Hy-dro-per-i-to-nae'um.* [From the Gr. 
{idpurp, “ dropsy,” and the Lat. peritonce'umA 
The same as Ascites. 
Hy-dro-phaFlus.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“water,” and tya/JPg, an Oriental term for the 
“penis.”] A dropsical swelling of the penis. 
Hy'dro-phane. [From the Gr. vdup, “ water,” 
and <f>aivopai, to “appear.”] A vaiiety of opal 
which becomes translucent when immersed in 
pure water. 
Hy-dro-phi-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“water,” and <j>ipuaig, a “constriction.”] Phi- 
mosis with, or consequent upon, oedema of the 
prepuce. 
Hy-dro-pho'bY-a.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“water,” and (pdfiog, “fear;” because a dread 
or horror of water is one of its symptoms.] Also 
called Ra'bl-es* and Lys'sa.* (Fr. Rage, rSzh ; 
Ger. Hundswath, hobnts'wobt.) Madness caused 
by the bite of a rabid dog or other animal,—usu- 
ally attended with violent spasms if the patient 
attempts to swallow water or other liquids. This 
disease never occurs spontaneously in man, but is 
always the result of inoculation with the poison 
313 HYDROPHOBIC 
H YD ROST A TICS 
of a rabid animal. It is estimated that in nine 
cases out of ten it is derived from dogs; some- 
times it is contracted from cats, and sometimes 
(but very rarely) from foxes or wolves. It has 
been observed that inoculation is more apt to 
take place from a bite on an uncovered part of 
the body, as, for example, on the hands or face, 
than from a bite inflicted through the clothes. 
The period of incubation is generally longer than 
that of other specific diseases. It may be stated 
to he, on an average, six or seven weeks; but it is 
extremely variable. In some instances it has ex- 
tended, it is said, to twelve months. Even when 
no preventive measures are adopted, it is esti- 
mated that at least one-half of those bitten by a 
rabid animal escape hydrophobia. If proper 
measures are promptly resorted to, a very much 
larger portion will escape the disease. When a 
person has been bitten by a rabid, or even a sus- 
picious, animal, a tight ligature should, if prac- 
ticable, be applied above the wounded part, with 
a view to arrest the circulation. The wound 
should be washed and allowed to bleed freely: 
it should then be cauterized as speedily as possi- 
ble. A free excision of the part affected should, 
when practicable, be made. When a person has 
actually been attacked by hydrophobia, the prog- 
nosis must always be unfavorable. Cases of re- 
covery are extremely rare. The more seldom and 
less violent the spasms, the greater is the ground 
to hope. A genus of the order Spasrni, class 
Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. See Lyssa, and 
Rabies. 
Hy-dro-phob'ic. [Lat. Hydrophob'icus.] 
Belonging to hydrophobia. 
Hy-droph-thal'my. [Lat. Hydrophthal'- 
mia; from the Gr. vdpuip, “ dropsy,” and o<p6a'A- 
pdg, the “eye.”] Dropsy of the eye; also ana- 
sarcous swelling of the eyelid; Oculus Elephan- 
tinus. 
Hydrophyllaceae,* hi-dro-fil-la'she-e. [From 
Hydrophyl'lum, one of the genera.] A small 
natural order of exogenous herbaceous plants, 
mostly natives of America. Some of them are 
natives of India and South Africa. 
Hy-dro-phyl'le-us.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and tyvXPov, a “ leaf.”] A term applied 
in the plural feminine (Hydrophyl'lece) to a family 
of plants having for their type the Hydrophyllum. 
Hy-dro-phys'o-tjele.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“water,” <j>voa, “ flatus,” and Kphij, a “tumor.”] 
Hernia the sac of which contains fluid and air. 
Hy-dro-phys-o-me'tra.* [From the Gr. 
vdup, “ water,” cpvoa, “ flatus,” and pig pa, the 
“ womb.”] Accumulation of serum and gas in 
the womb. 
Hy'dro-phyte. [Lat. Hydroph'yton; from 
the Gr. vdup, “ water,” and (pvrov, a “ plant.”] A 
plant which grows in water. 
Hy-dro-phy-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Hydrophy- 
togra'phia ; from hydroph'yton, a “ hydrophyte,” 
and the Gr. ypacpu, to “ write.”] A description 
of Hydrophyta, or water-plants. 
Hy-dro-phy-tol'o-gy- [Lat. Hydrophyto- 
lo'gia ; from hydroph'yton, a “ hydrophyte,” and 
the Gr. 16yog, a “ discourse.”] A treatise on 
water-plants. 
Hy-drop'ic. [Lat. Hydrop'icus; Fr. Hy- 
dropique, e'dRc/pek'.] Belonging to hydrops, or 
dropsy. 
Hydropisie. See Hydrops. 
Hy'dro-pneu'mo-tho'rax.* The complica- 
tion of pneumothorax with dropsical effusion. 
Hy-dro-po-i'des.* [From the Gr. vdpuip, 
“dropsy,” and eidog, a “form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Resembling dropsy. 
Hy'drops,* gen. Hy-dro'pis. [Gr. vdpuip, 
from vdup, “water.”] (Fr. Hydropisie, ft'dRo'- 
pb'zk'.) Dropsy. An unnatural or morbid col- 
lection of serous fluid in the cellular tissue or 
in any of the cavities of the body. When this 
fluid is diffused through the entire cellular tissue 
of the body, the disease is termed General Dropsy, 
or Anasarca; if contained in the abdomen, 
it is called Ascites; if in the head, Hydroceph- 
alus,—of which a notice will be found in their 
alphabetical places. See Dropsy. 
Hy'drops Ar-tic'u-li.* “ Dropsy of a Joint.” 
A disease generally occurring in the knee-joint, in 
which the synovial membrane is filled with a fluid 
less glairy, and thinner, than the natural synovia. 
Hy'drops Sic'cus.* “ Dry Dropsy.” An 
absurd term for tympanites. 
Hydropyretus.* See Hydronosus. 
Hy-dror'ehis.* [From the Gr. vdup, “ wat- 
er,” and bpyig, a “ testicle.”] Dropsy of the 
testicle. 
Hy-dror-rha-ehi'tis, idis* or Hy-dror'rha- 
ehis.* [From the Gr. vdup, “ water,” and payig, 
the “vertebral column.”] Dropsy of the spine. 
A genus of the order Intumescentite, class Cachex- 
ies, of Cullen’s nosology. See Rhachiochysis. 
Hy-dro-sal'pinx.* [From the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” and a “ tube.”] Dropsy of 
the Fallopian tube. 
Hy-dro-sar'ca.* [From the Gr. vdup, “ wat- 
er,” and oa.pl;, “ flesh.” The same as Anasarca. 
Hy-dros'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. iidup, 
“water,” and oraoig, a “standing.”] The equi- 
librium, weight, or pressure of water or other 
liquid bodies. 
Hy-dro-stat'ic. [Lat. Hydrostat'icus ; 
from the Gr. vdup, “ water,” and ototikt/, the 
“ science of weights.”] Belonging to the weight, 
pressure, or equilibrium of liquid bodies. 
Hydrostatic Bed. Otherwise called a Water 
Bed. A kind of bed or trough, capable of hold- 
ing water, and covered with water-proof cloth; 
or a bed-tick made of water-proof cloth and filled 
with water. The great advantage of such a bed 
is that it presses equally on every part of the 
lower surface of the body, and that it is always 
ready for use without being shaken up. 
Hydrostatic Test. The putting the lungs 
of a dead child in water, to ascertain, by their 
floating or sinking, whether it has been born 
alive. 
Hy-dro-statlcs. [Lat. Hydrostatlca ; from 
the same.] That science which explains the 
properties of the equilibrium and pressure of 
liquids, or which treats of the mechanical proper- 
ties of liquids in a state of rest. HYDROSULPHURET 
HYMENIUM 
Hy-dro-sul'phu-ret. [Lat. Hydrosulphu- 
re'tum ; from the Gr. vdup, “ water,” and the 
Eng. sul'phur.] A combination of sulphuretted 
hydrogen with a base. 
Hy-dro-sul-phu/ric A<;'id. Sulphuretted 
hydrogen gas. 
Hy-dro-tho'rax, a 'cis* [From the Gr. vbup, 
“ water,” and dopa£, the “ chest.”] (Fr. Hy- 
dropisie de Poitrine, AdRo'pe'ze' deh pw&'tRen'.) 
Dropsy of the chest. A genus of the order ln- 
tumescentice, class Cachexies, of Cullen’s nosol- 
ogy. 
Hydrous. See Hydrodes. 
Hydrovarium.* See Hydroarium. 
Hy-dro-zo'on,* Hy-dro-zo'um.* [From 
the Gr. v&iop, “ water,” and C,uov, an “ animal.”] 
A term applied in the plural (Hydrozo'a) to cer- 
tain animals, including the Mollusca and Zoophyta, 
to which water is indispensable. 
Hy'dru-ret. [Lat. Hydrure'tum ; from the 
Gr. vdup, “ water.”] A combination of hydrogen 
with a metal or an inflammable substance. 
Hy-dru-reFted. [Lat. Hydrure'tus ; from 
the Gr. vdup, “ water.”] Containing hydrogen. 
Hy-e'mal. [Lat. Hyema'lis; from hy'ems, 
“ winter.”] Of or belonging to winter:—applied 
to plants that bloom in winter. 
Hy'e-to-gra'phl-a.* [From the Gr. verog, 
“ rain,” and ypacpu, to “ write.”] An account or 
description of rain, and the quantity fallen within 
a given period. 
Hy-e-tom'e-ter. [Lat. Hyetom'etrum; 
from the Gr. iierog, “ rain,” and ptrpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for ascertaining the quan- 
tity of rain that falls in a given period. 
Hy-ge'ia,* or Hy-gi-e'ia.* [Gr. 'Yyteia, 
“ healthalso the goddess of Health; from 
vyii/g, “ sound,” “ healthy.”] See Hygiene. 
Hy-gi-asTI-ea.* [From the Lat. hygias'- 
ticus, “ relating to health.”] The science of 
health, its conditions and relations. 
Hy-gi-as'tl-cus* [From the Gr. vyieia, 
“ health.”] Relating to health. 
Hy-gi-el-o-co-mi'um.* [From the Gr. 
vyieia, “ health,” and nopeu, to “ take care of.”] 
A house or residence for the convalescent. 
[From the Gr. vyieia, “ health.”] 
That department of Medicine which has for its 
direct object the preservation of health, or the 
prevention of disease. The study of the sanitary 
relations of man with the exterior world, and of 
the means to make these relations contribute to 
the viability of the individual and the species. 
Hy-gi-gn'ic. [Lat. HygierFicus; Fr. Hy- 
gienique, £/zhe,Fnek/.] Belonging to hygiene. 
Hy'gi-en'ist. [From the Gr. vyieia, “ health.”] 
A physician who studies or practises hygiene, or 
writes on that subject. 
Hy-gi-ol'o-gy, or Hy-ge-ol'o-gy. [Lat. 
Hygeiolo'gia, or HygieiokFgia; from the Gr. 
vyieia, “ health,” and Aoyof, a “ discourse.”] The 
doctrine or consideration of health; the science 
of health. 
Hy-gre-ehe'ma, a lis.* [From the Gr. vypog, 
“ moist,” and iiyr/pa, a “ sound.”] The sound of 
fluid heard by means of the stethoscope, or by 
percussion. 
Hy-grol'o-gy. [Lat. Hygrolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. vypog, “moist,” and Aoyog, a “discourse.”] 
A treatise on fluids or humors. 
Hy -gro'ma, a/is.* [From the Gr. vypdg, 
“moist.”] A tumor containing serum or other 
fluid, not pus. 
Hy-grom'a-tous. [Lat. Hygromato'sus.] 
Having hygroma. 
Hy-grom'e-ter. [Lat. Hygrom'etrum ; from 
the Gr. vypog, “ moist,” and perpov, a “ measure.”] 
An instrument for ascertaining the degree of 
moisture in atmospheric air. 
Hy-gro-met'ric. [Lat. Hygromet'ricus.] 
Belonging to hygrometry. 
Hy-grom/e-try. [Lat. Hygrome/tria ; from 
the Gr. vypdg, “ moist,” and perpeio, to “ measure.”] 
The art of measuring or ascertaining the degree 
of moisture in atmospheric air. 
Hy'gro-scope. [From the Gr. vypog, “ moist,” 
and OKOTreu, to “ observe” or “ examine.”] An 
instrument for ascertaining the degree of moisture 
in the air, or in any substance:—nearly synony- 
mous with Hygrometer. 
[Lat. Hygroscopicj'- 
itas, a'lis; from the same.] The property by 
which vegetable tissues absorb or discharge moist- 
ure according to circumstances, or the property of 
extending or shrinking on the application or re- 
moval of water. 
Hy-gros'co-py. [Lat. Hygrosco'pia ; from 
the same.] Nearly synonymous with Hygrom- 
etry. 
Hy-log-no'si-a.* [From the Gr. v/b?, “ma- 
terial,” or “ matter,” and yvucng, “ knowledge.”] 
A knowledge of the properties of matter. 
Hy-loFo-gy. [Lat. Hylolo'gia; from the 
Gr. vat/, “ material,” or “ matter,” and Tioyog, a 
“ discourse.”] The doctrine or science of matter. 
Hy'men,* gen. Hy'me-nis. [From the Gr. 
vpijv, a “thin membrane.”] Any membrane: 
—usually applied to a thin membrane, of a circu- 
lar, semilunar, or irregular form, extending across 
the vagina at its entrance. 
Hy-me-nse'a.* [From Hy'men, the god of 
Marriage.] A genus of trees of the order Le- 
guminosce :—so named because each leaf is com- 
posed of a pair of leaflets. The Hymenaa Coitr- 
baril, a native of Brazil, Guiana, etc., is a large 
timber-tree, which yields a valuable resin called 
anime. This tree grows to an enormous size, 
twenty feet in diameter at the top of a buttress 
which supports the base and has a much greater 
diameter. Some specimens of it are supposed to 
be about two thousand years old. Several species 
of Hymencea afford gum copal. 
Hymenae'a Ver-ru-co'sa.* A tree, a native 
of Madagascar, affording a resinous substance 
called Oriental animi, or Madagascar copal. 
Hy-menT-cus.* Belonging to the hymen; 
hymen'ic. 
Hy-me-ni'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. hy'men, 
a “ membrane.”] Inflammation of the hymen. 
Hy-me'm-um.* [From the Lat. hy'men, a 
“ membrane.”] The dilated exposed membrane HYMENODES 
HYPER CROMAX 
of gymnocarpous mushrooms in which the seed is 
contained. 
Hy-me-no'des.* Having a membranous tex- 
ture :—applied to parts of plants. 
Hy-me-nog'ra-phy. [Lat. Hymenogra'- 
phia; from the Gr. vpyv, a “membrane,” and 
■ypatyu, to “ write.”] A description of the mem- 
branes of animal bodies. 
Hy-me-nol'o-gy* [Lat. Hymenolo'gia; 
from the Gr. vpyv, a “ membrane,” and loyog, a 
“ discourse.”] A treatise on the membranes; the 
science of the membranes. 
Hy'me-no-ma-la'cf-a* (-ma-la'she-a). 
[From the Gr. vpr/v, a “ membrane,” and paha- 
Kog, “soft.”] Morbid softening of the (serous) 
membranes. 
Hy-me-nop'ter-ous. [Lat. Hymenop'- 
terus; from the Gr. vprjv, a “ membrane,” and 
nrepov, a “ wing.”] Having membranous wings : 
applied in the neuter plural (Hymetiop'tera) to an 
order of insects including the bee, the wasp, and 
the ant. 
Hy-men-or'rha-pby. [From the Lat. hy'- 
men, and the Gr. papy, a “ suture.”] A form of 
elytrorrhaphy in which the operation is performed 
on the hymen in its natural situation. 
Hy-me-not'o-my. [Lat. Hymenoto'mia; 
from the Gr. vpyv, a “ membrane,” and ripvu, to 
“cut.”] Dissection of membranes. 
Hy'o-. A prefix denoting connection with the 
os hyoides. 
Hy-o-glos/sus.* [From hy'o-, and the Gr. 
■yhuaaa, the “ tongue.”] A large muscle of the 
neck, connecting the os hyoides with the tongue. 
Hy'oid. [Lat. HyoFdes; from v, a Greek 
letter, and eidog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] 
Resembling the Greek letter v:—applied to a bone 
of the neck. 
Hy-os-9y/a-mi Fo'li-a.* “ Henbane Leaves.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the 
leaves of the Uyoscy'amus ni'ger. See Hyoscy- 
amus. 
Hyoscy'ami Se'men.* “ Henbane Seed.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the 
seed of the Hyoscy'amus ni'ger. 
Hy -os-9y'a-min, or Hy-os-cy'a-mine. A 
vegetable alkali obtained from the Hyoscy'amus 
ni'ger. It is soluble in alcohol and ether. It 
dilates the pupil like atropine. 
Hy-os-9y-a-mi'nae SuPphas.* “ Sulphate 
of Hyoscyamine.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for the neutral sulphate of an alka- 
loid prepared from hyoscyamus, called hyoscya- 
tnitt. Its medical properties are those of hyoscy- 
amus. 
Hy -os-9y/a-mus.* [From the Gr. vg, a 
“ sow,” and Kvapog, a “ bean.”] (Fr. yusquiame, 
A Linnoean genus of the class 
Pentandria, natural order Solanacece. Also the 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the leaves 
of Plyoscyamus niger, collected from plants of 
the second year’s growth. Hyoscyamus (includ- 
ing both leaves and seeds) is a narcotic, and is 
much used as an anodyne and soporific. It pos- 
sesses this great advantage over opium, that it has 
no tendency to constipate the bowels. 
Hyoscy'amus Ni'ger.* The Black Henbane. 
It is a native of Europe. 
Hyp-. [From the Gr. im6, “ under.”] A 
prefix denoting a slight degree. 
Hyp-al'gi-a.* [From hyp-, and the Gr. akyog, 
“pain.”] blight pain. 
Hyp-al'gl-cus.* Belonging to hypalgia; 
hypaFgic. 
Hy'per {vnep). A Greek preposition signify- 
ing “ above,” “ beyond,” and, hence, “ excessive” 
(i.e., implying excess); as hyper-carbonate, a car- 
bonate with an excess of carbonic acid, now called 
a bicarbonate ; hypercatharsis, excessive catharsis 
or purging, etc. 
Hy -per-a-cu'sis.* [From the Gr. vnep, 
“over,” “excessive,” and aicovcng, “hearing.”] 
Morbid acuteness or exaltation of the sense of 
hearing. 
Hy'per-ad'e-no'ma, atis* [From the Gr. 
virip, “ over,” “ excessive,” and a6ijv, a “ gland.”] 
An enlarged, or hypertrophied, gland. 
Hy'per-ad'e-no'sis.* [From the same.] The 
progress, or gradual advancing, of hyperadenoma. 
Hy-per-ae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. vnep, 
“over,” “ excessive,” and dipa, “blood.”] (hr. 
Ilyperemie, t'pk'rk'mh'.') Excess of blood in any 
part. 
Hy-per-aes-the'sis.* [From the Gr. vnep, 
“ over,” “ excessive,” and the Lat. ccsthe'sis, “ sen- 
sibility.”] Morbid increase of sensibility. 
Hy-per-ses-thetT-cus.* Belonging to hyper- 
assthesis; hypersesthet'ic. 
Hy-per-an'the-ra Mo-rin'ga.* Asynonyme 
of the Moringa Pterygosperma. 
Hy-per-a'phi-a.* [From the Gr vnep, 
“over,” “excessive,” and a<py, “touch,” or 
“ tact.”] Over-tension, or excessive sensibility, 
of touch. 
Hy-per-aphT-cus.* Belonging to hyper- 
aphia; hyperaph'ic. 
Hy-per-as-the'ni-a.* [From the Gr. vnip, 
“ over,” “ excessive,” and the Lat. asthe'nia, 
“ loss of strength.”] Excessive debility. 
Hy-per-as-thenT-cus.* Belonging to hyper- 
asthenia. 
Hy-per-bo're-an. [Lat. Hyperbo'reus; 
from the Gr. vnep, “above” or “beyond,” and 
fiopeag, the “ north wind.”] Dwelling in the far 
northern parts of the globe:—applied to plants 
and animals. 
Hy-per-car'dI-a.* [From the Gr. vnep, 
“over,” “excessive,” and icapdia, the “heart.”] 
A name for hypertrophy of the heart. 
Hy-per-ca-thar'sis.* [From the Gr. inrip, 
“over” or “ excessive,” and the Lat. cathar'sis, 
“ purgation.”] Excessive purging. 
Hy-per-ca-thar'ti-cus.* Belonging to hyper- 
catharsis ; hypercathar'tic. 
Hy-per-91-ne'sis.* Increased irritability of 
the muscles, producing spasm. 
Hy-per'cri-sis.* A crisis of unusual severity. 
Hy-per-cro'max, a'cis* [From the Gr. 
vnep, “ over,” “ on,” and Kpupaf, a “ heap of 
stones,” also a “ lump.”] The small carnosity on 
the white of the eye. 
316 HYPERCYEMA 
HYPNODIA 
Hy-per-9y-e/ma, a tis* or Hy-per-9y-e/- 
sis.* [From the Gr. virep, “ over,” “ excessive,” 
and KVT/cug, “ uterine gestation.”] Superfoetation. 
Hy-per-9y-etT-cus.* Belonging to hyper- 
cyesis. 
Hy-per-dy-na'mi-a.* [From the Gr. virep, 
“over,” “excessive,” and the Lat. dyna'mia, 
“vital force.”] Excessive dynamia, or vital force. 
Hy-per-dy-namT-cus.* Belonging to hyper- 
dynamia ; hyperdynam'ic. 
Hy-per-em'e-sis.* [From the Gr. virep, 
“ over,” “ excessive,” and the Lat. em'esis, “ vom- 
iting.”] Excessive vomiting. 
Hy'per-e-met'ic. [Lat. Hyperemet'icus.] 
Belonging to hyperemesis. 
Hyperemie. See Hyperemia. 
Hy-per-en'er-gy. [Lat. Hyperener'gia; 
from the Gr. virep, “ over,” “ excessive,” and 
evepyeta, “action.”] Increased action or energy. 
Hy -per-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. virep, 
“over,” “excessive,” and yevu, to “be born.”] 
A congenital excess, or redundancy, of parts. 
Hy-per-ge-net'ic. [Lat. Hypergenet'icus.] 
Belonging to hypergenesis. 
Hyperhaemia.* See Hyperemia. 
Hy 'per-hl-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. virep, 
“ excessive,” and I6p6g, “ sweat.”] A term ap- 
plied by Swediaur to morbidly profuse perspira- 
tion. It is also termed Ephidrosis. 
Hy-perT-ca,* the plural of Hyper'icum, 
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of 
plants. See Hypericace^e. 
Hypericaceae,* A natural 
order of exogenous plants, found in nearly all 
parts of the world. It includes the Hyperimm 
(St. John’s wort), Ascyrum, Elodea or Elodes, and 
Visntia. Some of the species are astringent and 
are used as tonics. 
Hy-perT-cum.* A genus of herbs or shrubs 
of the older Hypericacece, comprising many spe- 
cies, natives of the United States, Europe, etc. 
Hyper'icum Per-fo-ra'tum.* St. John’s 
Wort, a common weed in the United States. It 
has an acrid juice, and is astringent. 
Hy-per-i-no/sis.* [From the Gr. virep, 
“over,” “excessive,” and Ig, Ivdg, the “fibre of 
flesh.”] A form of diseased blood, consisting in 
excess of fibrin. 
Hy-per-i-not'ic. [Lat. HyperinoUicus.] 
Belonging to hyperinosis. 
Hy'per-me-tro'pi-a.* [From the Gr. virep, 
“ over,” “ beyond,” perpov, “ measure” or 
“moderation,” and uip, the “eye.”] An exces- 
sive hyperopia, or that which is beyond measure. 
Hy-per-me-trop'ic. Pertaining to hyperme- 
tropia. 
Hy-per-neUvi-a,* Hy-per-neu'rl-a.* [From 
the Gr. virep, “ over,” “ excessive,” and vevpov, a 
“nerve.”] Excessive nervous excitability. 
Hy-per-o'pi-a.* [From the Gr. virep, “over,” 
“ beyond,” and wip, the “ eye.”] A kind of vision 
in which the focus falls behind or beyond the ret- 
ina ; while in myopia (near-sightedness) the focus 
is formed in front of the retina. See Presbyopia. 
Hy-per-op'si-a.* [From the Gr. virep, 
“ over,” “ excessive,” and bijng, “ vision.”] Ex- 
tremely acute vision. 
Hy-per-os'ml-a.* [From the Gr. virep, 
“over,” “excessive,” and oopr/, “odor.”] A 
keen sense of smell, or excessive odor. 
Hy'per-os-phre'sis.* [From the Gr. virep, 
“ over,” “ excessive,” and oGcpprjmg, the “ faculty 
of smelling.”] A morbidly acute sense of smell. 
See FIyperosmia. 
Hy-per-os-to'sis.* [From the Gr. virep, 
“over” or “excessive,” and oareov, a “bone.”] 
Enlargement of a bone or its membranous covering. 
Hy-per-pla'si-a.* [From the Gr. virep, 
“over,” “excessive,” and irAaaig, “formation” 
or “structure.”] The increase of a part by an 
increase in the number of its individual structural 
elements. See Hypertrophy. 
Hy-perp-nce'a.* [From the Gr. virep, “ ex- 
cessive,” and irvoii], “ breathing.”] Excessive 
or hard breathing. 
Hyperpresbyopia,* or Hyperpresbytia.* 
See Presbyopia. 
Hy-per-troph/ic. [Lat. Hypertroph'icus.] 
Belonging to hypertrophy. 
Hy-per'tro-phy. [Lat. Hypertro'phia; 
from the Gr. virep, “ over” or “ excessive,” and 
rpE(j>u, to “nourish.”] Excessive growth, thick- 
ening, or enlargement of any organ. In a more 
restricted sense it signifies the increase of a part 
by the increase in bulk of its individual structural 
elements. In Botany, an excessive development 
of one part of a plant, to the deterioration of 
others. See Hyperpi.asia. 
Hy-phae'ma, atis* [From the Gr. bird, 
“under,” and a'tpa, “blood.”] A deficiency of 
blood; also suggillation. 
Hy-phae'ne The-baT-ca.* The systematic 
name of the Doum Palm, or Gingerbread-Tree, a 
native of Egypt, Nubia, and Abyssinia. It bears 
a fibrous edible fruit which tastes like gingerbread. 
Hy-phom'y-qes.* [From the Gr. v<j>og, a 
“ web,” and pvKijg, a “ fungus.”] A term applied 
in the plural (Ptyphomyce'tes) to one of the two 
great classes of morbific fungi. The name de- 
notes entireness (as if woven tightly together), in 
contradistinction to the other class, Schizomyce'tes. 
See Schizomyces, and Pathogenesis. 
Hyp-i-no'sis.* [From the Gr. bird, “ under,” 
implying deficiency, and lg, lv6g, the “ fibre of 
flesh.”] A form of diseased blood, consisting in 
deficiency of fibrin. 
Hyp-i-not'ic. [Lat. Hypinot'icus.] Be- 
longing to hypinosis. 
Hyp -nses-the'sis.* [From the Gr. virrog, 
“sleep,” and aicdr/cig, “sense,” or “feeling.”] 
Dulled sensibility; drowsiness. 
Hyp'ra-cus.* [From the Gr. virvog, “ sleep.”] 
Belonging to sleep; hypnic :—applied in the neu- 
ter plural [Hyp' nica) to medicines or agents affect- 
ing sleep, either by inducing it or preventing it. 
Hyp-no'des.* [From the Gr. virvog, “ sleep.”] 
Sleepy, or full of sleep. 
Hyp-no'dl-a.* [From the Lat. hypno'des, 
“ sleepy.”] Same as Hypnvesthesis, which see. HYPNOLOGY 
HYPOGASTR OR R HEXIS 
Hyp-noFo-gy. [Lat. Hypnolo'gia; from 
the Gr. iinvog, “ sleep,” and Xoyog, a “ discourse.”] 
The doctrine or science of sleep, its proper period 
of indulgence, duration, regulation, etc. 
Hyp-not'ic. [Lat. Hypnot'icus ; from the 
Gr. vixvog, “ sleep.”] Having power to induce 
sleep; somnif'erous. Among the principal hyp- 
notics are chloral, opium, bromide of potassium, 
and narceine. 
Hyp'no-tism. [Lat. Hypnotis'mus ; from 
the Gr. vizvoq, “ sleep.”] A term denoting a state 
of sleep :—sometimes used for Mesmerism. 
Hyp-no-ty'phus.* [From the Gr. inrvog, 
“sleep,” and the Lat. ty'phus.] Typhus with 
morbid drowsiness. 
Hy'po (into). A Greek particle signifying 
“ under,” “ beneath,” sometimes “ in” or “ be- 
hind.” It often implies diminution ox deficiency. 
Hyp-o-se'ma Scor-bu'tl-cum.* [From the 
Gr. vivo, “ under,” “ in,” or “ within,” and alpa, 
“blood.”] A scorbutic, blood-shot appearance 
of the eye. 
Hyp-o-branehT-al. [Lat. Hypobranchia'- 
lis ; from the Gr. vtto, “ under,” and (ipayyia, the 
“ gills.”] A term applied by Owen to the homo- 
logues of the lateral lingual bones in fishes, etc. 
Hypocalycius,* hlp'o-ka-lish'e-us. [From the 
Gr. vtto, “ under,” and the Lat. ca'iyx.] Situ- 
ated under the calyx. 
Hyp-o-ca-thar'sis.* [From the Gr. inS, 
“under,” and Kadaipu, to “purge.”] A slight 
purging. 
Hy-po-ehlo'rite of CaFci-um. Another 
name for chloride of lime. 
Hyp-o-ehon'drl-a,* the plural of the Lat. 
Hyeociiondrium, which see. 
Hyp-o-ehon'drl-ac. [Lat. Hypochondri''- 
acus ; from the Gr. inro, “ under,” and 
a “ cartilage.”] (Fr. Hypocondriaque, 
dRe/Hk/.) Belonging to the hypochondria, or 
spaces beneath the cartilages of the false ribs:— 
also applied to one affected with hypochondriasis. 
Hyp-o-ehon-dri'a-qism. [Lat. Hypo- 
chondriacis'mus ; from hypochon'drium.'] Hyp- 
ochondriac disease. 
Hyp-o-ehon-dri'a-sis.* [From the Lat. 
hvpochon'drium, the supposed seat of the disease.] 
(Fr. Hypocondrie, e/po'k6N/dRe/.) Vapors; low 
spirits. A genus of the order Adynamia, class 
Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. Hypochondri- 
asis is almost invariably connected with dyspep- 
sia, and is doubtless often produced by it; though 
some physiologists consider the seat of the disease 
to be in the brain. According to others, it is a 
disease of the nervous system, a form of mental 
unsoundness closely allied to melancholia, of 
which it often forms the initiatory stage. It is 
characterized by a morbid anxiety relative to the 
state of physical health. The patient imagines 
that he suffers from various diseases of which he 
is not really a subject. 
Hyp-o-ehon'dri-um,* plural Hyp-o-ehon'- 
dn-a. [From the Gr. vtt6, “ under,” and yov- 
tipog, a “ cartilage.”] The regio hypochondriaca, 
or space beneath the cartilages of the false ribs 
on either side. 
Hypocondrie. See Hypochondriasis. 
Hy-po-craTu-um.* [From the Or. vtt6, 
“ under,” and Kpaviuv, the “ skull.”] A collec- 
tion of pus between the skull and the dura mater. 
Hyp-o-cra-ter'i-form. The same as Hypo* 
CRATERIMORPHOUS. 
Hyp-o-cra-ter-i-mor/phous. [From the 
Gr. viroKpaTT/piov, the “ support of a howl or cup,” 
a “ salver,” and poptpq, “ form.”] Salver-shaped • 
—applied to flowers. 
Hypodermatic. See Hypodermic. 
Hyp-o-der/mic. [Lat. Hypoder'micus; 
from the Gr. into, “ under,” and dtppa, the 
“ skin.”] A term for the application of medi- 
cines under the skin. 
Hypodermic In-jec'tion. The introduction 
of remedial agents into the system by subcutaneous 
injection. This is one of the most active and re- 
liable of our therapeutic resources. The remedy 
is thrown into the subcutaneous cellular tissue 
by means of a sharp-pointed hollow needle at- 
tached to a carefully-graduated glass syringe. 
The little puncture must be made as rapidly as 
possible, and care must be taken to avoid the 
neighborhood of important structures. The solu- 
tion employed must be small in quantity and bland 
in quality, and must be slowly introduced. The 
drugs most commonly used in the hypodermic 
method are morphia, atropia, ergotin, and qui- 
nine. 
Hyp-og'a-la.* [From the Gr. vtt6, “ under,” 
“in,” or “within,” and yaha, “milk.”] The 
effusion of a milk-like fluid into the chambers of 
the eye. 
Hyp-o-gas-traFgi-a.* [From the Lat. hypo* 
gas'trium, and the Gr. a/.yoq, “pain.”] Pain 
in the hypogastrium. 
Hyp-o-gas'tric. [Lat. Hypogas'tricus.] 
Belonging to the hypogastrium. 
Hypogas'tric Plex'us. A plexus on the 
sides and back part of the rectum and lower and 
back part of the bladder, formed by the inferior 
mesenteric plexus and the sacral. 
Hyp-o-gas-tri-o-to'mi-a.* [From the Lat. 
kypogas'trium, and the Gr. repvu, to “ cut.”] 
Dissection of the hypogastric region. 
Hyp-o-gas-tri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. vrr6, 
“ under,” “ in a slight degree,” and the Lat. gas- 
tritis, “ inflammation of the stomach.”] Slight 
inflammation of the stomach. 
Hyp-o -gas'tn-um.* [From the Gr. im6, 
“under,” and yaarr/p, the “stomach.”] The 
abdominal space above the pubes and below the 
line of the anterior superior spinous processes of 
the iliac bones. 
Hyp-o-gas'tro-tjele.* [From the Gr. vn6, 
“ under,” yacTr/p, the “ stomach,” and niftg, a 
“ tumor.”] Hernia in the hypogastric region. 
Hyp-o-gas-tror-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. 
vtto, “ under,” “ in a slight degree,” and the Lat. 
gastrorrha'gia.~\ Literally, a “slight discharge 
[of any kind] from the stomach,” but usually ap- 
plied to a slight hemorrhage from the stomach. 
Hyp-o-gas-tror-rhex'is.* [From the Lat. 
kypogas'trium, and the Gr. pygig, a “ rupture.”] 
Rupture of the abdomen, with laceration of the 
peritoneum. 
318 HYPO GAS TR ORRHCEA 
HYPSIL OIDES 
Hyp-o -gas-tror-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. vno, 
“ under,” “ in a slight degree,” and the Lat. gas- 
trorrhcda, a “ discharge from the stomach.”] A 
slight flow of mucus from the stomach. 
Hyp-o -ge'an, or Hyp-o-gae'ous. [Lat. 
Hypoge'us; from the Gr. vn6, “under,” and 
yfj, or yea, the “ earth.”] Produced under ground, 
as the fruit of the Ar'achis hypogtz'a. Situated, 
growing, or remaining under ground. 
Hyp-o -ge-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. vn6, 
“ under,” yy, or yea, the “ earth,” and aapnot, 
“fruit.”] Having fruit under the surface of the 
earth. 
Hyp-o-glos'sal. [Lat. Hypoglos'sus ; see 
next article.] Situated on the under part of the 
tongue. 
Hyp-o-glos'si-um,* or Hyp-o-glos'sis, 
id is.* [From the Gr. vno, “ under,” and y/Maaa, 
the “ tongue.”] The under surface of the tongue. 
See Par Nonum. 
Hyp-o-gloFtis, idis.* [From the Gr. vn6, 
“ under,” and ylurra, the “ tongue.”] The in- 
ferior part of the tongue adhering to the lower jaw. 
Hyp-o -gynT-cus.* [From the Gr. vno, 
“under,” and ywrj, a “woman,” or “female.”] 
A term applied to the insertion of stamens, petals, 
etc., when the point of attachment is under the 
ovary; hypogynic :—essentially the same as Hyp- 
ogynous. 
Hyp-og'y-nous. [Lat. Hypog'ynus ; from 
the same.] Growing or inserted under the pis- 
til, and free, as the stamens, calyx, and corolla 
of some plants. 
Hyp-o-hse/rni-a.* [From the Gr. vn6, 
“under,” and alpa, “blood.”] Deficiency or 
loss of blood. 
Hyp-o-haenFic. [Lat. HypohaenFicus.] 
Belonging to hypohaemia. 
Hy-porrFen-ous. In Botany, free; not ad- 
herent ; arising from below an organ without 
adhering to it. 
Hy-po-me-tro'pi-a.* [From the Gr. vn6, 
“ under,” /isrpov, a “ measure,” and wip, the 
“eye.”] Myopia. The reverse of Hyperme- 
tropia, which see. 
Hyp-o-ner'vi-a,* or Hyp-o-neu'n-a.* 
[From the Gr. vno, “under,” and vsvpov, a 
“ nerve.”] Morbidly slight, or diminished, ner- 
vous power. 
Hy-po-nl'trlte. [Lat. Hyponi'tris, Vlis.] 
A combination of hyponitrous acid with a base. 
Hyp-o-pe-ta'le-us,* or Hyp-o-peFa-lus.* 
[From the Gr. vno, “under,” and niraXov, a 
“ petal.”] A term applied in the plural femi- 
nine {Hypopeta.'lea) to dicotyledonous, polypet- 
alous plants in which the stamens or petals are 
hypogynous. 
Hy-po-phos'phlte. [Lat. Hypophos/phis, 
YtisP\ A combination of hypophosphorous acid 
with a base. The hypophosphites of iron, lime, 
potash, and soda are used medicinally, and are 
officinal. See Ferri IIypophosphis, Cai.cii 
Hypophosphis. 
Hyp-o-phyl'lous. [Lat HypophyFlus; 
from the Gr. vn6, “ under,” and <j>v?.Xov, a “ leaf.”] 
Growing on the lower side of a leaf. 
Hy-po'py-um.* [From the Gr. vno, “ un- 
der,” and nvov, “ pus.”] An accumulation of a 
puriform fluid under the cornea, or in either 
chamber of the eye. 
Hyp-o-spa'di-a.* [From the Gr. vn6, “ un- 
der,” and anau, to “ draw,” to “ tap” or “ open.”] 
An unnatural perforation of the penis, the ex- 
tremity of the urethra terminating on the under 
part of it. 
Hyp-o-spa-di'a-sis.* [From the Lat. hypo- 
spa'dia.] 'the state of hypospadia. 
Hyp-o-sta-min'e-us.* [From the Lat. hy'- 
po-, “ under,” and sta'i/ien.'] A term applied in 
the plural feminine (Hypostamin'eee) to dicotyled- 
onous, apetalous plants in which the stamens are 
hypogynous. 
Hyp-os'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. vcpioT/jpi, to 
“ lay down,” to “ deposit.”] The subsidence of 
sediment in liquids, or of blood in the body after 
death, by gravitation of the fluids, but, more par- 
ticularly, of the urine in health and disease. In 
Botany, the suspensor of an embryo. 
Hy-po-stat'ic. [Lat. HypostaFicus ; from 
the Gr. vno, “ under,” and craaig, “ standing,” 
“stagnation.”] Relating to, or caused by, stand- 
ing or stagnation. 
Hyp-os-the'ni-a.* [From the Gr. vno, “ un- 
der,” and oStvoq, “ strength.”] A state of weak- 
ness, or a reduction of strength. 
Hyp-os-then'ic. [Lat. Hyposthen'icus.] 
Belonging to hyposthenia. 
Hy-po-sul'phate. [Lat. HyposuFphas, a'- 
tis.] A combination of hyposulphuric acid with 
a base. 
Hy-po-sul'phlte. A combination of hypo- 
sulphurous acid with a base. 
Hy-poFe-nuse, or Hy-poth'e-nuse. [Gr. 
vnordvovca, the present participle feminine of 
vno-Eivu, to “ subtend.”] That side of a right- 
angled triangle which subtends the right angle. 
Hy-potlFe-sis,* plural Hy-potlFe-ses. [Gr. 
vnoflEcng; Fr. Hypothhe, e'po'taz'.] A suppo- 
sition not demonstrated experimentally, and a 
consequence drawn from this supposition. A 
doctrine founded on theory. Hypotheses afford 
us motives for searching into analogies, and have 
often an eminent use. “ A facility in framing 
them, if attended with an equal facility in laying 
them aside when they have served their turn, is 
one of the most valuable qualities a philosopher 
can possess.”—(Sir J. Herschel.) 
Hyp-o-tynFpa-nic. [Lat. HypotympaiF- 
icus; from the Gr. vno, “under,” and the Lat. 
tympan'icus, “ tympanic.”] A term applied by 
Owen to the inferior subdivision of the tympanic 
pedicle which supports the mandible in fishes. 
Hypoxidacese,* hi-pox-e-da'she-e. [From Hy- 
pox'is, one of the genera.] A small natural order 
of endogenous plants (herbs), natives of India, 
Australia, South Africa, and America. 
Hy-po-zoT-cus.* [From the Gr. vn6, “ un- 
der,” and Z&ov, an “ animal.”] A term applied to 
an order of rock formations inferior to all those in 
which are found the traces of organic bodies. 
Hyp-sl-lo-i'des.* [From T, “ upsilon,” a 
319 HYPS OME TR1CA L 
HYS TER OSCIRRHUS 
Greek letter, and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] The same as Hyoides. 
Hyp-so-met'ri-cal. [Lat. Hypsomet'ricus.] 
Belonging to hypsometry. 
Hyp-som'e-try. [Lat. Hypsome'tria ; from 
the Gr. inpog, “ height,” and perpku, to “ meas- 
ure.”] The art of measuring the relative height 
of a place, or of a portion of terrestrial ground. 
The branch of Geodesy which relates to the meas- 
urement of the absolute or relative heights of 
places on the surface of the earth. 
Hys'so-pin. [Lat. Hyssopi'na ; from hys- 
\so'pus, the “ hyssop-plant.”] A salifiable base, 
said to have been discovered in the hyssop. 
Hys-so'pus Of-fitj-i-naTis.* The common 
Hyssop, a plant of the order Labiates, a native 
of Europe. It is an aromatic stimulant. 
Hys'te-ra.* [From the Gr. varkpa, the 
“womb” or “ uterus.”] The uterus, or womb; 
also the vulva. 
Hys-te-ral'gic. [Lat. HysteraFgicus.] Be- 
longing to hysteralgia. 
Hys-te-ral'gy. [Lat. Hysteral'gia; from 
the Gr. varkpa, the “ womb,” and aXyog, “ pain.”] 
Pain in the womb, from whatever cause. 
Hys-ter-an'dri-us.* [From the Gr. varepov, 
“beyond,” “more than,” and avr/p, avdpbg, a 
“ man,” or “ male.”] A term applied in the plural 
neuter (Hys ter a n'dria) to a class of plants having 
more than twenty stamens.—(E. Littre.) 
Hys-ter-a-tre'si-a.* [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “ womb,” and the Lat. atre'sia, “ occlusion.”] 
Occlusion of the womb, or an impervious condi- 
tion of its opening. 
Hys-ter-el-co'sis.* [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “ womb,” and eX/cof, an “ ulcer.”] Ulceration 
of the womb. 
Hys-ter-em-phy-se'ma, at/s* [From the 
Gr. varkpa, the “ womb,” and the Lat. emphy- 
se'ma, a “ windy swelling.”] The same as Phy- 
sometra, or the presence of air in the womb. 
Hys-te'ri-a.* [From the Gr. varkpa, the 
“womb.”] (Fr. Hysteric, bdddrh.'.) Termed 
also Pas'sT-o Hys-terT-ca* (Fr. Passion hyste- 
rique, p3.'sg-6N' es'ta/iek'). Hysterics, an affection 
attacking in paroxysms or fits, usually preceded by 
dejection, anxiety, tears, difficult breathing, sick- 
ness, and palpitation of the heart. A genus of the 
orderSpasmi, class Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Hys-terT-cal, Hys-ter'ic. [Lat. HysteF- 
icus.] Belonging to hysteria. 
Hysterie. See Hysteria. 
Hys-te-ri'tis, idis* [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “ womb.”] Inflammation of the womb. A 
genus of the order Phlegmasice, class Pyrexics, 
of Cullen’s nosology. See Metritis, and Uter- 
ITIS. 
Hys'te-ro-car'91-no'ma, a tis* [From the 
Gr. varkpa, the “ womb,” and the Lat. carcino'- 
ma, “cancer.”] Cancer of the womb. See 
Metrocarcinoma. 
Hys'te-ro-cat'a-lep'sis.* [From the Gr. 
varkpa, the “womb,” and the Lat. catalep'sis, 
“ catalepsy.”] Cataleptic hysteria. 
Hys/te-ro-9ele.* [From the Gr. varkpa, the 
“womb,” and Krfkri, a “tumor.”] Hernia in 
which the uterus, or womb, is protruded. 
Hys'te-ro-colT-ca.* [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “ womb,” and the Lat. col'ica, “ colic.”] 
Pains in the womb, like those of colic; uterine 
colic. 
Hys/te-ro-9y-e'sis.* [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “womb,” and nvku, to “ conceive.”] Preg- 
nancy. 
Hys'te-ro-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “womb,” and odvvr/, “ pain.”] Pain of the 
womb. The same as Hysterai.gia. 
Hys/ter-ce-de/ma, atis.* [From the Gr. 
varkpa, the “ womb,” and the Lat. cede'mct, a 
“ swelling.”] Enlargement of the substance of 
the womb. 
Hys'ter-oid. [From the Lat. hystdria, and 
the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Re- 
sembling hysteria. 
Hys'te-ro-lI-thPa-sis.* [From the Gr. vers- 
pa, the “ womb,” and the Lat. lithi'asis, the 
“ generation of calculus.”] The formation of 
calculus in the womb. 
Hys-te-roFT-thus.* [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “womb,” and Xidog, a “stone.”] Stone, or 
calculus, in the womb; a hysterolith. 
Hys-te-roFo-gy. [Lat. Hysterolo'gia; from 
the Gr, varkpa, the “ womb,” and ?.6yog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the womb, its functions, 
etc. 
Hys-ter-o'ma.* [From the Gr. varkpa, the 
“ womb,” and the termination -oma.~\ A fibrous 
tumor of the womb, similar in structure to the 
normal uterine tissue. 
Hys'te-ro-mal-a-co/ma, atis.* [From the 
Gr. varkpa, the “ womb,” and patanog, “ soft.”] 
Softening of the womb. 
Hys'te-ro-mal-a-co'sis.* The formation 
or progress of hysteromalacoma, or softening of 
the womb. 
Hys'te-ro-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “ womb,” and pavta, “ madness.”] Another 
term for Furor titerinus, or Nymphomania, which 
see. 
Hys-te-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Hysterom'etrum ; 
from the Gr. varkpa, the “ womb,” and pkrpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument or means of ascer- 
taining the size of the uterus, or womb. 
Hys-te-roph'y-tal. [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “ womb” or “ matrix,” and <j>vr6v, a “ plant.”] 
Living on a matrix either of dead or of living 
organic matter:—applied to Fungi. 
Hys'te-ro-phyte. [From the same.] A name 
for a fungus. 
Hys'te-ror-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “ womb,” and pr/yvvfu, to “ burst forth.”] 
The same as Metrorrhagia. 
Hys'te-ror-rhex'is.* [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “ womb,” and pi/ijig, a “ rupture.”] Rupture 
of the uterus, or womb. 
Hys'te-ror-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “womb,” and pew, to “flow.”] The same 
as Mf.trorrhcea. 
Hys'te-ro-seir'rhus * [From the Gr. varkpa, 
the “ womb,” and oiapp6g, a “ hard tumor.”] 
Scirrhus, or incipient cancer, of the womb. HYS TER O SPASMUS 
ICHTHYOLOGY 
Hys'te-ro-spas'mus.* [From the Gr. vorepa, 
the “womb,” and crcaapog, a “convulsion.”] 
Spasm of the uterus, or womb; also hysterical 
spasm. 
Hys'te-ro-tome. [Lat. Hysterot'omus; 
from the Gr. varepa, the “ womb,” and rkpvu, to 
“ cut.”] An instrument for dividing the neck of 
the womb. 
Hys-te-rot'o-my. [Lat. Hysteroto'mia; 
from the same.] The Ccesarean operation, or 
cutting into the womb to extract the child, in 
cases where, from malformation or other cause, 
natural delivery is impracticable. See CESAREAN 
Operation. 
Hys'te-ro-tris'mus.* [From the Gr. vorepn, 
the “ womb,” and to “ squeak,” to “ creak,” 
to “jar.”] A term applied to violent spasmodic 
contractions of the womb. 
Hystriasis.* See Hystriciasis. 
Hys-tri-iji'a-sis.* [From the Gr. varpia 
“hedgehog.”] A rare disease of the hairs, in 
which they stand erect like the spines or prickles 
of the hedgehog. 
I. 
I-am-a-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Iamatolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. lapa, a “ remedy,” and P.oyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] That branch of therapeutics which 
treats of remedies. 
I-anThi-nus.* [From the Gr. lov, a “ violet,” 
and avOog, a “ flower.”] Pure blue stained with 
red so as to be intermediate between the two colors. 
I-at-ra-lip'tic Meth'od. [From intro-, and 
the Gr. aPislipu, to “anoint.”] The application 
of medicines to the skin, aided by friction. 
I-a-treu-so-lo'gi-a.* [From the Gr. laTpevu, 
to “cure,” and Pioyog, a “discourse.”] A term 
applied to general therapeutics. 
I-a-tri'a.* [Gr.larpeia; from larpog, a “ phy- 
sician.”] The art of healing or curing; also a 
cure. 
Iatro-. A prefix signifying connection with 
the healing art. 
I-a-trol'o-gy- [Lat. Iatrolo'gia; from the 
prefix intro-, and the Gr Pioyog, a “ discourse.”] 
A treatise on medicine or on physicians; also the 
science of medicine, or the healing art. 
Iatropha. See Jatropiia. 
Iatrophate. The same as Jatrophate. 
I-be'ris A-ma'ra.* Bitter Candytuft, an her- 
baceous plant, a native of Europe, belonging to the 
order Cruciferce. Its seeds are used as remedies 
for dropsy, hypertrophy, etc. 
I-bo'ga. A name given by the people of Ga- 
boon to a species of Slrychnos, which is poisonous 
in large doses and is a nervous stimulant in small 
doses. 
-Ic. A terminal syllable, generally denoting 
the acid compounds which have most oxygen,—as 
nitr/<r, sulphunV, etc.,—which are thus distin- 
guished from those ending in -ous, sulphurtw, etc., 
implying a smaller proportion of oxygen. 
Ice. See Glacies. Ice or iced water is 
used as a refrigerant in fever. 
Ice-Plant. See Mesembryanthemum. 
Ice Poul'tice. A bladder containing pounded 
ice, to be applied to hernial tumors. 
Iceland Moss. The Li'chen Islan'dicus, or 
Cetra’ria Islan'dica.. 
IceTand Spar. One of the purest varieties of 
calcareous spar, or crystallized carbonate of lime. 
It is transparent, and shows well the phenomena 
of double refraction. 
I'ehor, o'ris.* [From the Gr. ijwp, “ serum,” 
or “pus.”] A thin aqueous and acrid discharge 
from a wound, sore, or diseased surface. 
Ieh-or-ae'mi-a,* or Ieh-or-hae'mi-a.* 
[From the Gr. tqyjp, “ pus, or sanious fluid,” and 
alpa, “ blood.”] A term denoting the poisoning 
of the blood from the absorption of sanious matter. 
Ieh-o-ro-Fdes.* [From the Gr. Ix&p, “se- 
rum,’ or “ pus,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling ichor, or pus. 
Ieh'or-ous. [Lat. Ichoro'sus ; from i'chor, 
“ serum,” or “pus.”] Having ichor; of the na- 
ture of ichor. 
Ieh-thy-i'tes.* [From the Gr. a “ fish,” 
and PiiOag, a “ stone.”] The same as Ichthyo- 
lite, which see. 
Ieh-thyT-us.* [From the Gr. a “ fish,” 
and log, “poison ”] The same as ICHTHYOTox- 
ICUM. 
Ieh-thy-o-col'la.* [From the Gr. a 
“fish,” and koPJm, “glue.”] Isinglass; fish-glue. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the swimming-bladder of the Acipenser Huso and 
other species of sturgeon. It is chiefly composed 
of gelatin, and has no peculiar medical properties. 
It is employed for clarifying liquors. 
Ieh-thy-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Ichthyogra'- 
phia; from the Gr. IxOvg, a “ fish,” and ypacj>w, to 
“ write.”] A description of fishes. 
Ieh-thy-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. lyOvg, a 
“fish,” and eifiog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] 
Resembling a fish; ichthyoid:—applied to certain 
Batrachians. 
Ieh'thy-o-lite. [From the Gr. lyOvg, a “ fish,” 
and lidog, a “stone.”] A term applied to petri- 
fied fish, or the fossil remains of fish. 
Ieh-thy-o-logT-cal. [Lat. Ichthyolog'i- 
cus.] Belonging to ichthyology. 
Ieh-thy-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Ichthyolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. a “ fish,” and P,oyog, a “ discourse.”] 
A treatise on the nature and habits of fishes; also 
321 ICHTHYOPHA GO US 
IDEA TION 
the science which treats of fishes, their classifica- 
tion, structure, etc. 
Ieh-thy-oplFa-gous. [Lat. Ichthyoph'a- 
gus; from the Gr. a “ fish,” and tyayu, to 
“eat.”] Fish-eating; piscivorous. 
Ieh-thy-o-sau'rus.* [From the Gr. iyOvg, 
a “fish,” and aavpog, a “lizard.”] A genus of 
extinct marine animals, which combined the char- 
acters of saurian reptiles and of fishes with some 
of the peculiarities of Cetaceous Mammalia. 
Ieh-thy-o'sis.* [From the Gr. the 
“ scale, or scaly skin, of a fish.”] A disease in 
which the skin becomes thickened, hard, and 
rough, with a tendency to scaliness; the fish-skin 
disease. 
Ieh-thy-ot'o-my. [Lat. Ichthyoto'mia; 
from the Gr. iyOvg, a “ fish,” and Tepvco, to “ cut.”] 
Dissection of fishes. 
Ieh'thy-o-toxT-cum.* [From the Gr. lydvg, 
a “fish,” and a “poison.”] A morbid 
and poisonous product sometimes found in fish. 
I-9i'ca.* A genus of trees of the natural 
order Amyridacece, comprising numerous species, 
mostly natives of tropical parts of South America. 
They abound in balsamic or resinous juice. The 
balsam obtained from the Idea heptaphylla, a na- 
tive of Guiana, is used as a medicine. The Bra- 
zilian elemi is supposed to be derived from Idea 
icicariba, called also Amyris ambi osiaca. 
IcFca Ar-a-cou-chi'ni.* A tree found in the 
tropical part of South America. A resin called 
alouchi is obtained from it. 
IcFca Ca-ran'na.* A tree of Colombia, 
yielding a resinous sub-tance called Gum Ca- 
ranna, which has a balsamic odor. 
IcFca Het-er-o-phyFla.* A tree, a native 
of tropical South America, affording the Balsam 
of Acouchi, which is employed as a vulnerary. 
I-co'nes.* Pictorial representations of plants. 
I-con-o-graplFic. [Lat. lconograph'icus.] 
Belonging to iconography. 
I-co-nog'ra-phy. [Lat. Iconogra'phia; 
from the Gr. elkuv, an “ image,” and ypatyu, to 
“write.”] A description by images, or figures; 
a description of pictures, statues, etc. 
I-co-san'dri-a.* [From the Gr. eiaom, 
“ twenty,” and avr/p, a “ man,” or “ male.”] The 
twelfth Linnsean class of plants, including those 
which have twenty or more unconnected stamens 
inserted on the calyx. 
I-co-san'dri-ous, or I-co-san'drous. [Lat. 
IcosaiFdrius ; from the same ] Having twenty 
stamens or more. According to Gray, this term 
signifies having twelve or more stamens inserted 
on the calyx. 
I'co-si-go'nus.* [From the Gr. ehiom, 
“twenty,” and yuvia, an “angle.”] Having 
twenty angles. 
I'co-sl-he'dral. [Lat. Icosihe'drus.] Be- 
longing to an icosihedron. 
I/co-si-he/dron, or l'co-sa-heklron. [Lat. 
Icosihe'drum ; from the Gr dnom, “ twenty,” 
and edpa, a “ base.”] A solid figure bounded by 
twenty equilateral and equal triangles. It is one 
of the five regular solids. 
I'co-si-tet-ra-he'dral. [Lat. Icositetrahe'- 
drus.] Belonging to an icositetrahedron; twenty- 
four-sided. 
I co-si-tet-ra-he'dron. [Lat. Icositetrahe'- 
drum; from the Gr. elnoai, “ twenty,” Ttrpa, 
“four,” and edpa, a “base.”] A solid figure of 
twenty-four equal sides or faces. 
Ictere. See Icterus. 
Ic-ter-ep-a-tFtis, idis* [From the Lat. ic'- 
tents, “jaundice,” and hepati'tis, “inflammation 
of the liver.”] Hepatitis and jaundice, or icteric 
hepatitis. 
Ic-ter'ic. [Lat. Icter'icus.] Belonging to 
icterus. 
Ic-ter-o'des.* [From the Lat. ic'terus, 
“jaundice.”] Like jaundice, or having a yellow 
color resembling jaundice :—sometimes applied 
to the yellow fever. 
Ic'ter-oid. [Lat. Icteroi'des ; from ic'terus, 
“jaundice,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “re- 
semblance.”] Resembling icterus. 
Ic-ter-oph'thi-sis.* [From the Lat. ic'terus, 
“jaundice,” andp/it/ii'sis, “ consumption.”] Ta- 
bes icterica, or phthisis with jaundice. 
Ic'ter-us.* [Gr. inrepog.'] (Fr. Ictere, £k'- 
taiR', or Jaunisse, zho'ness', i e., “ yellowness.”] 
Jaundice,—characterized by yellowness of the 
skin, eyes, tissues, and secretions generally, from 
impregnation with bile-pigment. A genus of the 
order Inipetigines, class Cachexice, of Cullen s 
nosology. All cases of icterus may be referred to 
one of two classes : i, cases in which there is a 
mechanical impediment to the flow of bile into 
the duodenum, and where the bile is in conse- 
quence retained in the biliary passages and thence 
absorbed into the blood ; 2, cases in which there 
is no impediment to the flow of bile from the liver 
into the bowel. Jaundice, properly speaking, is 
not a disease, but a symptom of many different 
diseases. 
Ic'tus So'lis.* “ Stroke of the Sun.” The 
same as Coup de Soleil, which see. 
-Idae. A terminal employed (in imitation of 
the classical patronymic) to denote a family or 
group exhibiting some points of likeness to the 
type: as, Lepoi'idce, the family of the Lepus, or 
hare, etc. 
-Idaeus, or Ideus. A terminal applied to ob- 
jects belonging to, or connected with, others, 
which are designated by terms ending in -aid of 
-ides: as, Arytcenoidceus, the muscle between or 
belonging to the Arytenoid (Arytenoides) carti- 
lage, etc. The terminations -ideus and -idceus are 
sometimes equivalent to -ides or -out: thus, Liga- 
mentum coracoideum is the same as Ligamcntum 
coracoides (the “ coracoid ligament”). 
-Ide. A terminal affixed to oxygen, chlorine, 
fluorine, and iodine when combined with each 
other, or with simple combustibles, or metals, in 
proportions not forming an acid. 
I-de'al-ism. [Lat. Idealis'mus ; from the 
Gr. idea, an “idea,” a “thought.”] A system 
of metaphysics in which no real existence is at- 
tributed to anything except to thought or mind. 
I-de-a'tion. A distinct mental representation 
of an object. Some forms of insanity, in which 
322 IDENTICAL 
IGNIS 
the mental disease shows itself in unfounded or 
morbid fancies, are termed ideational. 
I-den'tl-cal. [From the Lat. i'dem, the same.] 
The very same; exactly similar. 
I-den'ti-ty. [Lat. Iden'titas, a'tis; from 
i'dem, the “ same.”] Absolute or essential same- 
ness of two apparently different things, as, for 
example, that of the electric spark and lightning. 
The term is used to denote unity with persistence 
and continuity, and is especially predicable of 
substance, essence, and personality. “ Man’s 
identity is personal identity, and is essentially 
different from the identity of the plant, etc.”— 
(W. T. Harris.) 
Iden'tity, Per'son-al. In Legal Medicine it 
is sometimes important to determine whether one 
is actually the individual that he represents him- 
self to be. This question is chiefly to be decided 
by physical marks. 
I-de-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Ideogra'phia ; from 
the Gr. Idea, an “idea,” and ypaijyu, to “ write.”] 
A description or definition of ideas. 
I-de-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Ideolo'gia; from the 
Gr. Idea, an “idea,” and ?.oyog, a “discourse.”] 
The doctrine or science of thought or of the 
mind; the philosophy of the origin and develop- 
ment of ideas. 
I-de'o-Mo'tor.* A term applied by some phy- 
siologists to unconscious muscular movements 
resulting from the mind being wholly absorbed in 
some dominant idea. 
-Ides. An affix of many words. See -Oid. 
IdT-o-cy. [For etymology see Idiot.] (Fr. 
Demence inn be, dd'mS.Nss' e'na', Idiotisme, hf- 
de'o'tesm'; Ger. Blodsinn, blot'sin.) A term usu- 
ally applied to an extreme form of dementia 
occurring in children, and due, for the most part, 
to a congenital defect. Although idiocy in its 
popular use denotes almost complete imbecility, 
it properly includes various degrees of this in- 
firmity. In some instances it would seem to be 
merely an arrested development of the mental 
faculties, which by proper treatment and training 
may sometimes be improved to an astonishing ex- 
tent. See Idiotism, and Amentia. 
IdT-o-e-lec'tric. [From the Gr. idiog, “ one’s 
own,” “peculiar,” and the Eng. elec'trie.] Lit- 
erally, “ having electricity of its [or their] own.” 
A term applied to bodies, such as amber, resin, or 
glass, which, when rubbed, acquire electricity 
without any communication with another electri- 
fied body. 
Id-i-o-path'ic. [Lat. Idiopath'icus.] Re- 
lating to idiopathy; opposed to sympathetic, or 
symptomatic, or traumatic :—applied to a morbid 
condition which arises primarily, and not in con- 
sequence of some other disease or an injury. 
Id-I-op'a-thy. [Lat. Idiopathi'a; from the 
Gr. id log, “ one’s own,” “ peculiar,” or “ private,” 
and rradog, “ affection,” or “ disease.”] A dis- 
ease arising spontaneously, not from another; an 
affection the opposite of sympathy. 
Id-i-o-syn'cra-sy. [Lat. Idiosyncra'sia; 
from the Gr. idiog, “one’s own,” “peculiar,” or 
“private,” and cvyupaaig, a “mixing or temper- 
ing together,” and, hence, “ temperament,” or 
“constitution.”] The disposition or habit of 
body peculiar to an individual. Also any pecu- 
liar and not obviously correlated reactions against 
external influences exhibited by any individual. 
It should not be confounded with “ constitution” 
or “temperament.” Commonly, any single pe- 
culiarity of a person is spoken of as “ an idiosyn- 
crasy,” so that one person may manifest several 
idiosyncrasies, and these may be mental or physi- 
cal, permanent or temporary. 
Id-i-o-syn-crat'ic. [Lat. Idiosyncrat'i- 
cus.] Belonging to idiosyncrasy. 
IdT-ot. [Lat. Idio'ta; from the Gr. idiu- 
rr/g, “ private,” because unfit for intercourse with 
the world.] One who is silly, or without under- 
standing ; a fool. 
Id-i-o-ti'a.* [Gr. l&ura'a.] Literally, “ a 
state of privacy or obscurity.” A state of idiotism. 
See Idiot. 
Id-i-ot'ic. [Lat. Idiot'icus.] Like an idiot. 
IdT-ot-ism. [Lat. Idiotis'mus; from the 
Gr. idiurgg, “ private.”] The state or condition 
of an idiot; idiocy. 
Id'ri-a-lin. [Lat. Idriali'na; from Id'ria, 
the seat of the famous quicksilver-mines of Il- 
lyria.] A fossil fatty substance found in mer- 
cury-mines. 
Idrosis.* See Hidrosis. 
If, ef. The French term for the “yew.” See 
Taxus. 
Ig-a-su'n-a,* or Ig-a-su'nne. [See next 
article.] An alkaloid found in the different spe- 
cies of Strychnos. It is poisonous, and more 
soluble than brucine. 
Ig-a-su'ric. [Lat. Igasu'ricus; said to be 
derived from Jgasur, the Malay name for St. Ig- 
natius’s bean.] Of or belonging to the Fa b a 
Saudi Ignatii (the seed of the Strychnos Ig- 
natii). 
Igasu'ric [Lat. Igasu'ricum A9T- 
dum.] An acid, somewhat resembling the mal- 
ic, existing in the Strychnos Ignatii and Strychnos 
A ux-vomica. 
Ignatia,* ig-na'she-a. The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the seed of Strychnos 
Ignatii, often called the Bean of St. Ignatius. 
It is poisonous, and has essentially the same med- 
ical properties as nux vomica. 
Igna'tia A-ma'ra,* or Stryeh'nos Igna'tii* 
(ig-na'she-i). The systematic name of a plant 
which produces the bean of St. Ignatius. It is 
a native of the Philippine Islands. 
Ignes Fatui.* See Ignis Fatuus. 
Ig'ne-us.* [From the Lat. ig'nis, “ fire.”] 
Fiery red or very lively scarlet. 
Ig'nis.* Fire; the evolution of light and heat 
which attends combustion. 
Ig'nis Ac-tu-a'lis.* “ Actual Fire.” See 
Actual Cautery. 
Ig'nis Fat'u-us,* plural Ig'nes Fat'u-i. 
“Vain or Foolish Fire:” so called, probably, be- 
cause it makes fools of those who pursue it. 
The luminous appearance of flame frequently 
seen in the night in marshy places, and popularly 
called Jack with the lantern, or Will o' the Wisp. 
323 IGNIS 
ILL UMINISM 
It is produced by phosphorus evolved from decay- 
ing vegetable matter. 
Ig'nis Potentia'lis* (po-ten-she-a'lis). “ Po- 
tential Fire.” A name for the potential cautery. 
Ig'nis Sa'cer.* “ Sacred Fire.” The same 
as Erysipelas, which see. 
Ig'nis Sanc'ti An-to'ni-i.* “ St. Anthony’s 
Fire.” A name for erysipelas. 
Ig'nis Vo-latT-cus.* Literally, “ flying fire.” 
A term for erysipelas :—so called on account of 
the transitory character of some of its forms. 
Ig-ni'tion. [From the Lat. ig'nis, “ fire.”] 
The state of being heated so as to resemble fire, 
—in other words, so as to emit heat and light like 
a burning body. 
Ileac Passion. See Iliac Passion. 
11-e-i'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. il'eum.~\ In- 
flammation of the ileum or ilium. 
Ileo-. A prefix denoting connection with, or 
relation to, the ileum or ilium. 
Il'eo-Cae'cal Valve. The inferior semilunar 
fold of mucous membrane which secures against 
any matter re-entering the ileum from the caecum. 
Il'eo-Col'ic Valve. The superior semilunar 
fold of mucous membrane which secures the 
ileum against regurgitation from the colon. 
Il'e-um,* or Il'i-um.* [From the Gr. eiAeo, 
to “ turn about,” from the numerous turns or con- 
volutions which it makes.] The third or last por- 
tion of the small intestine, ending at the valve of 
the caecum. 
Il'e-us.* [Gr. et/ledf.] The same as Iliac 
Passion, which see. 
I'lex,*gen. IlT-cis. A genus of trees or shrubs 
of the natural order Aquifoliacece, comprising 
numerous species, natives of the United States, 
Europe, etc. Some of them are ornamental ever- 
greens, bearing beautiful berries. 
I'lex Aq-ul-fo'li-um.* (Fr. Houx, hoo.) The 
systematic name of the common European Holly, 
the leaves of which have been reputed as tonic, 
astringent, and antiseptic. 
I'lex Cas-si'ne,* or I'lex Vom-i-to'n-a.* 
An evergreen shrub, a native of the Southern 
United States. Its leaves are emetic. 
I'lex O-pa'ca.* The systematic name of the 
American Holly, a small evergreen tree, a native 
of the Atlantic section of the United States. It 
bears bright red berries. Its medical properties 
are similar to those of the European Holly. 
Ilex Paraguaiensis.* See Paraguay Tea. 
Il'i-a.* [The nominative plural of i'le ; from 
the Gr. to “ turn” or “ twist,” to “ roll up.”] 
The flanks, which enclose the small intestines; 
also the small intestines themselves. See Ileum. 
IlT-ac. [Lat. Ili'acus ; Fr. Iliaque, &'l£'!lk'.] 
Belonging to the flanks. 
Il'iac Ar'te-ries. [Lat. Arte'riae Ili'acse.] 
These are termed the common iliac arteries im- 
mediately after they are given off by the aorta. 
They afterwards divide into the external iliac and 
the internal iliac, or hypogastric, arteries. 
Il'iac Fos'sa. [Lat. Fos'sa Ili'aca.] A 
broad and shallow cavity at the upper part of the 
inner surface of the os iliacum. It is also called 
the internal iliac fossa. 
Il'iac Fos'sa, Ex-ter'nal. A fossa or de- 
pression on the external surface of the os iliacum. 
Il'iac Pas'sion. [Lat. Pas'sio Ili'aca ; from 
il'ia.~\ A disease characterized by severe griping 
pain, vomiting of fecal matter, and costiveness, 
with retraction and spasm of the abdominal 
muscles. See Occlusion, Intestinal. 
Il'iac Re'gion. The side of the abdomen, 
between the ribs and the hips. 
Iliacum Os.* See Os Iliacum. 
Il-i-a-del'phus.* [From the Lat. i'le, the 
“ flank,” and the Gr. ahe?.<p6g, a “ brother.”] A 
term applied to monsters which are double above 
and united at and below the pelvis. 
Iliaque. See Iliac. 
Il'i-cin, or Il'i-cine. [Lat. Ilici'na.] An 
active principle obtained from the ilex, and rec- 
ommended as a febrifuge. 
Il'i-um,* plural IlT-a. The haunch-bone; 
the upper portion of the os innominatum : in the 
foetus it is distinct from the other parts:—also 
written Ilion. See Ilia. 
Illacrymatio (il-lak-re-ma'she-o), o'nis.* 
[From the Lat. ilia Ary mo, i/lacryma'tum, to 
“weep greatly or involuntarily.”] Excessive 
involuntary weeping: — sometimes synonymous 
with Epiphora. 
Illecebraceae,* il-le-se-bra'she-e. [From Ille- 
ce'brum, one of the genera.] A small natural 
order of exogenous plants (herbs or shrubs), found 
in Europe and Africa. 
Il-le-gitT-mate. [From the Lat. in, nega- 
tive, and legit'imus, “ lawful.”] Contrary to law : 
—usually applied to children born out of lawful 
wedlock. 
Il-lhjT-utn.* A genus of evergreen shrubs 
and low trees of the order Magnoliacecc, natives 
of China, Japan, and the United States. The 
leaves exhale, when bruised, an odor of anise- 
seed. The fruit resembles a star, consisting of a 
number of monospermous cells or carpels ar- 
ranged around a central axis. Also the Pharma- 
copoeia! name (U.S. 1880) for the fruit of Jllicium 
anisatum. It is used principally as a source of 
the oil of anise. 
Illi<;'ium An-i-sa'tum.* A small evergreen 
tree of the order Magnoliacecc, a native of China 
and Japan. It produces seeds or pods called 
Star Anise, which are employed for flavoring 
liquors. 
Illinium Flor-T-da'num.* Florida Anise- 
Tree, an evergreen shrub growing in Florida. Its 
bark, leaves, etc., have a spicy odor and taste like 
anise. It bears purple flowers. 
Illhj'ium Re-lig-I-o'sum.* A small tree, a 
native of Japan, held sacred by the Japanese, who 
burn its fragrant bark as incense. Its leaves and 
fruit are poisonous. 
Il-lu'mi-nism. [Fr. Illuminisme, £'lu'm£'- 
n£sm'; from the Lat. lu'men, “ light.”] A cere- 
bral excitation, with ecstasy or loquacity, during 
which the subject imagines that he sees or con- 
verses with supernatural beings. 
324 ILLUSION 
IMPA TIE NS 
Il-lu'sion. [Lat. Illu'sio, o'nis ; from illu'- 
do, illu'sum, to “mock” or “deceive.”] A de- 
ception, false appearance, or mockery; an halluci- 
nation. 
Il-me'm-um.* A metal, announced in 1846 
by Hermann in the ores of the Ilmen Mountains. 
Its existence is contested. 
Im. A Latin particle. See In. 
Im'age. [From the Lat. ima'go, a “ resem- 
blance,” “ picture,” or “image.”] An idea; a 
picture of the imagination. In Optics, the spec- 
trum or picture of an object, formed by the reflec- 
tion or refraction of the rays of light from its 
various points. Optical images form an essential 
part of the process or function of vision. 
Im'age of Purkinje (pooR-keen'yi). A term 
applied to images produced in the eye, not upon 
the retina by external objects, but within the retina 
itself by the blood-vessels of that membrane. 
Im-ag-I-na'tion. [From the Lat. ima'go, 
imag'inis, an “ image.”] The creative and in- 
ventive faculty of the mind; the faculty which 
produces original thoughts, or new combinations 
of ideas. 
I-ma'go,* gen. I-magT-nis. [From the Lat. 
im'itor, to “ imitate,” to “copy.”] Literally, an 
“image,” “picture,” or “portrait:”—applied to 
the perfect insect, which has undergone all its 
metamorphoses. The origin of this appellation 
would seem to be that, as a portrait is not merely 
the first rude outline of the artist, but the perfect 
elaboration of his idea, so, after the several 
preparatory stages of the egg, the larva, and the 
pupa (or chrysalis), the imago is the full and final 
elaboration of nature’s idea respecting the insect. 
Im'be-cile. [Lat. ImbeciFlis.] Feeble; 
weak:—generally applied to a weakness of the 
mental faculties. 
Im-be-9ilT-ty. [From the same.] Feeble- 
ness of mind; debility. 
Im-ber'bis.* Having no beard or hair:— 
applied to certain plants. 
Im-bibe'. [From the Lat. in, “ in,” and bi'bo, 
bib'itum, to “ drink.”] To drink in; to absorb. 
Im-bi-bi'tion. [Lat. Imbibi'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] The act of drinking in or sucking up 
moisture; the penetration of a liquid among the 
molecules of a solid body. 
Im'bri-cate, or Im'bn-cat-ed. [Lat. Im- 
brica'tus ; from im'brico, imbrica'tum, to “ cover 
with tiles” (from im'brex, a “ roof-tile”).] Hav- 
ing an appearance of tiles successively overlap- 
ping one another; placed over one another like 
tiles or shingles on a roof:—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Im/bri-cat-ing. ("Lat. Im'bricans ; from the 
same.] A term applied to the folioles of a com- 
pound leaf when, during the sleep of the plant, they 
apply themselves along the petiole, which they en- 
tirely conceal, covering one another like tiles on a 
house-top, directed from the base to the summit. 
Im'bri-ca-tive. [Lat. Imbricati'vus ; from 
the same.] See Imbricating. 
Im-mar'gi-nate. [Lat. Immargina'tus; 
from in, priv., and ntar'go, a “ border,”] Having 
no marked border; destitute of a rim or border: 
—applied to parts of plants. 
Im-me'dl-ate, Im-me-dl-a/tus.* [From 
the Lat. in, negative, and me'dium, “ something 
between, or intervening.”] (Fr. Immediat, 
de-H/.) Literally, “ with nothing intervening.” 
In Botany, proceeding directly from a part with- 
out the intervention of another part. 
Im-mersed'. [Lat. Immer'sus; from im- 
mer'go, tinnier*sum, to “ plunge under, or into, 
water.”] Beneath the surface of water; growing 
wholly under water:—applied to plants. 
Im-mer'sion. [Lat. Immer'sio; from the 
same.] The act of plunging a body in a liquid. 
Im-mobT-lis.* [From the Lat. in, priv., and 
mo'veo, to “move.”] Immobile; immovable; 
not having a free motion on the part which bears 
it:—applied to anthers wholly attached to the fila- 
ment. 
Im-mo-bi-li-za'tion. [From the same.] The 
act of rendering a part immovable, of preventing 
all possibility of movement in this part. It is 
especially fractured bones and morbid articula- 
tions that are immobilized. 
Im-mor'tal Flower. (Fr. Immortelle, e'moR'- 
tSK) A name given to several species of An- 
tennaria, Hclichrysum, and Gnaphalium, in 
which the scales of the involucre are colored, 
dry, and scarious. 
Im-mu'ni-ty. [Lat. Immu'nitas ; from im- 
mu'nis, “ exempt,” “ free from duty.”] Exemp- 
tion; a condition which causes that certain per- 
sons escape from a prevailing disease. 
Im-pact'ed. [Lat. Impac'tus; from im- 
pin'go, impend turn, to “ drive or dash against,” 
to “ drive in.”] A term used in reference to the 
head of the child when fixed in the pelvic cavity. 
Im-pac'tion. [From the same.] A fracture 
of the skull into several pieces, of which some 
project outward and some are directed inward. 
Im-paFpa-ble. [From the Lat. in, “ not,” 
and pal'po, to “ feel,” to “ stroke.”] Incapable 
of being felt; so fine as not to be perceived by the 
touch : as, impalpable powder. The structure of 
a mineral is termed impalpable if no grains can be 
detected with the eye, as chalcedony. 
Im'par, am.* [From the Lat. in, negative, 
and par, “equal.”] Odd; not even; unequal. 
See Ganglion Impar. 
Im-par-i-ner-va'tus.* [From the Lat. im'- 
par, “ unequal,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] Hav- 
ing unequal nervures; impariner'vate:—applied 
to leaves. 
Im-par-i-pen'nate. [Lat. Imparipenna/- 
tus ; from pen'na, a “ feather” or “ quill.”] The 
same as Imparipinnate. 
Im-par-i-pin'nate. [Lat. Imparipinna'tus; 
from im'par, “ unequal,” and pin'na, a “ feather,” 
a “ wing.”] Unequally pinnate; having an un- 
equal number of leaflets; pinnate with a single 
leaflet at the apex, as the Ash and the Rose. 
Im-pa'ti-ens.* A genus of herbaceous plants 
of the natural order Geraniacece, comprising sev- 
eral species, natives of the United States. Their 
popular names are Balsam, Touch-me-not, and 
Jewel- Weed. 
325 IM PA TIE NS 
IN A NA GENESIS 
Impa'tiens No'li-Me-Tan'ge-re.* The sys- 
tematic name of the Touch-me-not, a native of 
Europe. It is emetic, cathartic, and diuretic. 
Im-pen-e-tra-bilT-ty. [Lat. Impenetra- 
bil'itas, a'tis ; from in, negative, and pen'etro, to 
“pierce,” to “penetrate,” to “enter into.”] A 
property of matter, by which no portion of it can 
occupy the same place at the same time with 
another portion. It is one of the essential prop- 
erties of matter. 
Im-per-a-to'n-a Os-tru'thl-um,* or Peu- 
ced'a-num Ostru'thium.* Masterwort, a plant 
of the order Umbellifene, a native of Europe. Its 
root is bitter, tonic, and stimulant. 
Im-perTect. [Lat. Imperfec'tus; from in, 
.negative, and perfi'cio, perfec'tum, to “finish.”] 
Incomplete:—applied to flowers which want either 
anthers or pistils. 
Im-per-fo-li-a'tus.* [From the Lat. in, 
negative, and perfolia'tus, “ pierced through the 
leaves.”] Flaving leaves that are not perfoliate. 
Im-per'fo-rate. [Lat. Imperfora'tus ; from 
in, negative, and per'foro, perfora'tum, to “ bore 
through.”] Abnormally occluded :—applied to 
the anus, vagina, etc. 
Im-per-fo-ra'tion. [From the same.] Per- 
manent and abnormal occlusion of canals or aper- 
tures which naturally ought to be open. It is 
always a congenital malformation. 
Im-pe'ri-al. A cooling beverage prepared by 
mixing half an ounce each of cream of tartar and 
fresh lemon-peel, bruised, with four ounces of 
white sugar and three pints of boiling water. 
Im-pe-tigT-nous. [Lat. Impetigino'des, 
Impetigino/sus ; from impeti'goP\ Having im- 
petigo. 
Im-pe-tFgo,* gen. Im-pe-tigT-nis. [From 
the Lat. im'peto, to “ invade.”] (Fr. Dartre, 
d&Rtr.) A skin-disease marked by small, irregu- 
larly circumscribed pustules, chiefly on the ex- 
tremities, slightly elevated, and terminating in a 
laminated scab, unaccompanied by fever, and not 
contagious; humid or running tetter. 
Im-pe-ti-o-la'ris.* [From the Lat. in, priv., 
andpeti'olus, a “ petiole.”] Having no petiole. 
Im-plan-ta'tus.* [From the Lat. in, “in,” 
and plan'to, planta'tum, to “set,” to “plant.”] 
Implanted:—applied to certain diseases. (See 
Enthetic.) The term is also applied to crystals 
attached by one of their ends to a rock. 
Im-plex'ous. In Botany, entangled; inter- 
laced. 
Im-plT-ca'tus.* [From the Lat. in, “ in,” 
or “ into,” and pli'eo, plica'turn, to “ fold,” or 
“wrap.”] The same as Complicated, which 
see. 
Im-plu'vi-um.* [From the Lat. in, “ upon,” 
andplu'via, “rain.”] A shower-bath 
Im-pon-der-a-bilT-ty. [Lat. Impondera- 
bil'itas, a'tis.~\ The quality of being imponder- 
able. 
Im-pon'der-a-ble. [Lat. Imponderab/ilis ; 
from in, negative, and pon'dero, to “weigh.”] 
Incapable of being weighed:—applied to light, 
heat, electricity, magnetism, etc. 
Im-pos'thume. [Probably a corruption of 
the Lat. aposte' ma.~\ Another term for an ab- 
scess. See Abscess. 
Im'po-tence, Im'po-ten-cy. [Lat. Impo- 
ten'tia; from in, negative, and pos'sum, to “ be 
able.”] (Fr. Impuissance, cLw/pw£/>6Nss/.) Weak- 
ness ; want of power, especially of virile power; 
inability to perform the act of coition. See 
Adynamia, Anaphrodisia, and Sterility. 
Im/po-tent. [Lat. Im'potens; front the 
same.J Incapable of procreating or impregnating. 
Im-preg-na'tion. [Lat. Impregna/tio,o'«A,* 
from the Low Latin impreg'no, impregna'tum, to 
“ make fruitful,” to “ make pregnant.”] The act 
of making, or state of being, pregnant; fecunda- 
tion. In Botany, the fertilization of the ovary by 
the pollen. 
Impregnation, Diseases affecting the. See 
Carpoticus. 
Im-pres-si-bilT-ty. [For etymology see next 
article.] Susceptibility; the property which or- 
ganized substance possesses of being modified 
molecularly by certain agents, such as miasma, 
poisons, etc. 
Im-pres'sion. [Lat. Impres'sio ; from im'- 
primo, impres'sum, to “print,” to “imprint.”] 
The act of imprinting; a mark made by pressure; 
an indentation ; an effect on the nervous system 
arising from a communication between an ex- 
ternal object and an organ of sense. 
Im-pu/ber, eris.* [From the Lat. in, nega- 
tive, and pu'ber, “of ripe age.”] Without hair 
on the pubes; not arrived at adult age. 
Impuissance. See Impotence. 
Im'pulse. [From the Lat. impel'lo, impul'- 
sum, to “ impel.”] Motion produced by suddenly 
communicated force; incentive; influence of ap- 
petite or passion on a person; an inclination 
which impels a person to do something. 
Im-puFsion. [From the same.] The act of 
impelling; a motion suddenly communicated from 
one body to another; impulse. 
Im-pus-tu-la'tus.* [From the Lat. in, nega- 
tive, andpustula'tus, “having pustules.”] Hav- 
ing no red spots; impus'tulate. 
I'mus Ven'ter.* “ Lowest Belly.” The 
lowest part of the abdomen, between the umbili- 
cus and the pudenda. 
In. A Latin particle signifying “in,” “with- 
in,” “into,” “on,” “against.” It is often nega- 
tive, and sometimes intensive. Before b, m, and 
p the n is changed to m,—e.g, imbibe for inbibe, 
immobilis for inmobilis, impotent for itipotent, 
etc. 
In-ae-qual-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. in- 
cequa'lis, “ unequal,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] 
Having unequal leaves. 
In-ae-quT-lat'er-al. Unequal-sided, as the 
leaf of a Begonia. See Inequilateral. 
In-al-bu-mi-naTus.* [From the Lat. in, 
priv., and aibu'men.~\ A term applied to the 
embryo of plants not having albumen. 
In-an-a-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. iq, ivbq, 
a “fibre,” and the Lat. anagen'esis, “regenera- 
326 INANAPHYSIS 
INCLUDED 
tion.”] Muscular regeneration, or reproduction 
of muscular fibre. 
In-a-naph'y-sis.* [From the Gr. Iq, Ivoq, a 
“ fibre,” and the Lat. anaph'ysis, “renewed 
growth.”] Similar to Inanagenesis. 
In-anT-mate. [From the Lat. in, negative, 
and an'itna, “ life.”] Lifeless :—applied to bodies 
that were never endowed with life or have lost it. 
In- a'nis.* Empty; not containing anything. 
In-a-m'tion. [Lat. Inani'tio, o'nis; from 
ina'nio, inani'tum, to “ empty” (from ina'nis, 
“empty”).] Exhaustion or emptiness of the 
body, its viscera, or its vessels, from want of food; 
starvation. The result of total abstinence from 
food is a gradual diminution of the weight of the 
body, as the person or animal lives at the expense 
and by the combustion of its own tissues. 
In -an-the-ra'tus.* [From the Lat. in, priv., 
and anthe'ra, an “anther.”] A term applied to 
the filaments of stamens when they do not bear 
anthers. 
In-an-ther-if'er-us.* [From the Lat. in, 
priv., anthe'ra, an “anther,” andfe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
The same as Inantheratus, which see. 
In-ap-pen-dic-u-la'tus.* [From the Lat. 
in, priv., and appen'dix, an “ addition.”] Having 
no appendices :—applied mostly to plants. 
In-ap'pe-ten-cy. [Lat. Inappeten'tia; from 
in, negative, and ap'peto, to “ desire.”] A want 
or loss of appetite. The same as Anorexia. 
In-ar-tic'u-late. [Lat. Inarticula'tus ; from 
in, priv., and articula'tus, “ articulated.”] Hav- 
ing no articulation; inarticulated. Also not having 
distinct utterance. 
In-cal-y-ca'tus.* [From the Lat. in, priv., 
and ca'lyx.] Without a calyx. 
[Lat. Incandescen'tia; 
from incandes'co, to “grow very hot.”] The 
bright appearance presented by solids and liquids 
when heated to a sufficient degree; white heat; 
the glowing whiteness of intensely heated bodies. 
[Lat. Incandes'cens; 
from the same.] A term applied to a body heated 
till its surface becomes white and brilliant. 
[From the Lat. incanes'co, 
to “grow hoary or gray.”] Having a hoary or 
gray aspect, caused by the presence of hairs:— 
applied to leaves, etc. 
In-ca'nous. [Lat. Inca'nus; from in, in- 
tensive, and ca'nus, “ hoary.”] Hoary ; covered 
with a white down applied to the stems, leaves, 
etc., of plants. 
In-can-taTion. [From the Lat. incan'to, in- 
canta'tum, to “ charm.”] A mode of curing dis- 
ease by charms, etc. 
In-car'cer-at-ed. [Lat. Incarcera'tus; from 
in, “ in,” and car'cer, a “ prison.”] A term ap- 
plied to the portion of bowel or other substance 
confined by the stricture in strangulated hernia. 
Incarceration. See Strangulation. 
In-car-na'tion. [P'rom the Lat. in, “in” or 
“upon,” and ca'ro, car'nis, “ flesh.”] Growth 
of flesh or granulations; production of flesh. 
In-car-na'tus.* [From the same.] Flesh- 
colored ; carnation-tinted. 
In'cense. [From the Lat. incen'do, incen'• 
sum, to “ burn.”] Perfume exhaled by fire in 
worship. Also frankincense,—i.e., olibanum. 
In-cer-nic'u-lum.* [From the Lat. incer'no, 
to “ sift” or “ strain.”] The pelvis of the kidney 
into which the urine is strained from the papilla 
renis. 
In'cl-dence. [Lat. Inciden'tia; from in'- 
cicio, to “ fall upon.”] A term for the direction 
in which one body strikes upon another. 
Incidence, An'gle of. The angle formed by 
the line in which a body or ray of light moves, 
and the straight line perpendicular to the plane 
against which the body or ray strikes. 
Incidentia,* in-se-den'shea. [From the Lat. 
inci'do, to “ cut in.”] A name formerly given to 
medicines which were supposed to consist of 
sharp particles, as acids and salts. 
In-cin-er-aTion. [Lat. Incinera'tio, o'nis ; 
from incin'ero, incinera'tum, to “ burn to ashes.”] 
The act of reducing animal or vegetable matter 
to ashes. 
In-clsed'. [Lat. IncPsus.] Cut irregularly 
and sharply; cut or gashed; cut rather deeply. 
Incised'-Ser'rate. [Lat. Inci'so-Serra'tus.] 
Having deeply-slashed serratures :—applied to 
leaves. 
In-cis'ion. [Lat. Inci'sio, o'nis; from in- 
ci'do, inci'sum, to “ cut into,” to “ cut.”] The 
cutting into the integuments or flesh with an in- 
strument ; a methodical division of soft parts 
with a cutting instrument. 
In-ci-si'vus.* [From the same.] Belonging 
to the incisor teeth. 
In-ci'sor,* plural In-ci-so'res. [From the 
same.] The four front teeth of both jaws, which 
have sharp, cutting edges. 
In -ci'to-Mo'tor. A term which may be de- 
fined as the reverse of Excito-Motor, which see. 
In the latter case the excitement originating in 
the extremities of the nerves is carried to the 
spinal marrow and reflected to the part excited or 
moved. In the former the excitement originates 
in the nervous centres and is conveyed thence 
directly to the muscles. 
In-clFnate, or In-clined'. [For etymology 
see next article.] Bent towards each other, or 
towards something different:—applied to parts of 
plants. 
In-cli-na'tion. [Lat. Inclina'tio, o'nis; 
from incli'no, inclina'tum, to “ bend towards” an 
object, to “incline.”] The state of a body or 
vessel placed obliquely. The angle made by two 
planes or two lines, or by a plane and a line; or 
the angle which they would make if they were 
extended until they met. Also a tendency of the 
mind; a propensity. 
In-clined/ Plane. A plane surface inclined 
at an angle of less than 90° to the horizontal 
line. The inclined plane is one of the mechanical 
powers or simple machines. 
In-clin'ing. [See Inclination.] Falling 
back considerably from the horizontal line :—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
In-clud'ed. [From the Lat. in, *“ in,” and 
clau'do, to “ close” or “ shut.”] Enclosed :—ap- 
327 INCOHERENCE 
INDIAN 
plied to a part of a flower which does not project 
beyond another, but is wholly contained in a 
cavity. 
In-co-he'rence. [From the Lat. in, nega- 
tive, and cohos'reo, to “ stick together,” to “ co- 
here.”] Want of connection; want of depend- 
ence of one part on another. 
In-com-bus'tl-ble. [From the Lat. in, neg- 
ative, and combu'ro, combus'tum, to “ burn.”] 
Not subject to combustion; that cannot be con- 
sumed by fire. 
In-com-pat-I-bil'I-tJb [See next article.] 
The quality of being incompatible. The exclu- 
sion of certain diseases by the prevalence of other 
diseases. Thus, it has been asserted that phthisis 
and intermittent fevers are exclusive of each 
other, so that the former does not prevail where 
the latter prevails. 
In-com-patT-ble. [From the Lat. in, nega- 
tive, and compa'tior, to “suffer together.”] Lit- 
erally, “that cannot be suffered [or allowed] to- 
gether —-applied to substances which act chemi- 
cally on each other and therefore cannot with 
propriety be prescribed together. 
In-com-plete'. [From the Lat. in, negative, 
and com'pleo, coniple'tum, to “ fulfil,” to “ finish.”] 
A term applied to a flower which wants a calyx 
or corolla. 
In-com-pres-si-bil'I-ty. [Lat. Incompres- 
sibil'itas, a'/is: from in, negative, and coni'pri- 
mo, compres'sum, to “ press together.”] Incapa- 
bility of being compressed. 
In-com-pres'si-ble. [From the same ] A 
term applied to a body whose volume c.i.inot be 
diminished by pressure. No body is absolutely 
incompressible. Liquids are less compressible 
than solids or gases. 
In-con-spic'u-ous. [From the Lat. in, neg- 
ative, and conspiduus, “ easy to be seen.”] Small 
in size; not readily observed. 
In-con'tl-nence. [Lat. Incontinen'tia; 
from in, negative, and conti'neo, to “ contain.”] 
Inability to retain the natural evacuations. 
In-cor-po-ra'tion. [Lat. Incorpora'tio, 
o'nis; from in, “into,” and codpus, a “ body.”] 
The mixing of particles of different bodies to- 
gether so that they appear to be formed into one 
body or into a uniform substance. 
Incrassantia,* in-kras-san'slie-a. [The neuter 
plural of the Lat. incras'sans, the present parti- 
ciple of incras'so, incrassa'tum, to “ make thick.”] 
A term applied to medicines supposed to have 
the power of thickening the humors or the blood 
when too thin. 
In-cras'sat-ed, or In-cras'sate. [From the 
same.] In Botany, thickened ; thickened towards 
the summit. 
In'cre-ment. [Lat. Incremen'tum; from 
incres'co, to “increase.”] Augmentation; in- 
crease ; growth. 
In-crus-ta'tion. [Lat. Incrusta'tio, o'nis, 
from incrus'to, incrusla'tum, to “ rough-cast,” to 
“incrust.”] The act or process of forming a 
crust. Also a coating of mineral matter; a crust 
or deposit of stony molecules on bodies plunged 
or bathed in water charged with calcareous salts. 
In-crust'ed, or In-crus/tate. A term applied 
to seeds which grow so firmly to their pericarp as 
to appear to have but one integument. 
In-cu-ba'tion. [Lat. Incuba'tio, o'nis ; from 
in'cubo, incub a'turn, to “lie upon,” to “sit on,” 
as eggs.] The act or process by which most birds 
hatch their eggs. Also the period between the 
implanting of a disease, or subjection to its causes, 
and its development. 
Incubator. See CoUVEUSE. 
In'cu-bus.* [From the Lat. in'cubn, to “ lie 
or sit upon.”] (Fr. Cauchemar, kosh'm&u'.) The 
nightmare. See Ephialtks. 
In'cubus Vigilan'tium* (vij-e-lan'she-um). 
See Day-Mare. 
In-cum'bent. [From the Lat. incum'bo, to 
“ lie or lean upon.”] Leaning or lying upon 
or againstapplied to anthers which lie on the 
inner side of the filaments, etc. The cotyledons 
are incumbent when the back of one of them lies 
against the radicle. 
In-cu'ra-ble. Not susceptible of cure :—ap- 
plied to patients, and also to diseases. 
In-cur'vate. [Lat. Incurva'tus, Incur'vus ; 
from incur'vo, incurva'tum, to “bend,” to 
“ curve.”] Bent, or curved, inwards ; incurved. 
In-cur-va'tion. [Lat. Incurva'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] A bowing or bending:—applied 
to the back, etc. 
In-curved'. [From the same.] In Botany, 
gradually curving inwards. The same as Inclr- 
VATE. 
In'cus,* gen. In-cu'dis. (Fr. Enclume, 
flN'klum'.) Literally, an “ anvil.” The largest 
of the ossicles of the internal ear:—so named from 
its fancied resemblance to a smith’s anvil. 
Ind. = In di'es.* “ From day to day,” or 
“ daily.” 
In-defT-nite. [From the Lat. in, negative, 
and deji'nio, defini'tum, to “ limit,” to “ define.”] 
Either not unilorm in number or too many to be 
readily counted:—applied to petals, stamens, etc. 
[Lat. Indehis'cens ; from 
in, negative, and dehis'co, to “gape open.”] A 
term applied to a pericarp that does not open 
spontaneously when ripe; not opening naturally. 
In'dex,* gen. In'di-cis. [From the Lat. in'- 
dico, to “ point out,” to “ show.”] A term applied 
to the forefinger, because it is used for pointing. 
In'di-an Ar'row-Root. The root of the Ma- 
ranta arundinacea. 
In'dian Corn. The Zea Mays, or maize-plant. 
Many varieties of this cereal are cultivated in the 
United States. It is a very nutritious and whole- 
some food, but is deficient in gluten. The quan- 
tity of maize raised in the United States is greater 
than that of any other grain. 
Indian Cucumber. See Mepeola. 
In'dian Hemp. The Cannabis Indica. 
Indian Mallow. See Arutilon. 
In'dian Pink. The Spigelia Marilandica. 
Indian Pipe. See Monotropa Uniflora. 
In'dian Rub'ber. A name for caoutchouc. 
328 INDIAN 
INDUSIUM 
Indian Sarsaparilla. See FIemidesmus In- 
dicus. 
In'dian To-bac'co. The Lobelia inflata. 
In-dl-a'na Ra'dix.* A name for ipecacuanha. 
In'di-can. A yellow amorphous substance or 
principle obtained from 1satis tinctoria and other 
plants which furnish indigo. It contains nitrogen, 
and is soluble in alcohol, ether, and water. It 
sometimes exists in normal urine and in sweat. 
In-dl-ca'tion. [Lat. Indica'tio, o'nis ; from 
in'dico, indica'tum, to “ point out.”] That which 
indicates or points out what ought to be done by 
the practitioner. 
In-di-ca'tor, o'ris* [From the same.] A 
muscle of the forefinger. Also termed Extensor 
Jndicis. See Index. 
In'dl-cus Mor'bus.* “ Indian Disease.” A 
name for the venereal disease :—so called because 
it was believed to have been first brought to Eu- 
rope from the West Indies (or the neighboring 
coast of America) by the Spaniards. 
In-dig'en-ous. [Lat. Indig'enus ; from in'- 
du, for in, “ in,” and pc'no, an ancient form of 
gig'no, to “ beget,” to “ produce.”] Native to a 
country; originally produced in a country or 
place; aboriginal. 
In-dl-gestT-ble. [For etymology see next 
article.] Difficult to digest, or that cannot be 
digested. 
In-di-ges'tion. [Lat. Indiges'tio, o'nis; 
from in, negative, and dig'ero, diges'tum, to “ set 
in order,” to “ digest.”] The disease dyspepsia. 
In-dig-x-ta'tion. [Lat. Indigita'tio, o'nis; 
from in, “ into,” and dig'itus, a “ finger.”] The 
passing or thrusting of one part of the intestines 
into another,—the part which enters being com- 
pared to a finger. See Intussusception. 
In-dig-na-bun'dus.* [From the Lat. indig'- 
nor, to “ be indignant.”] Literally, “ angry :”— 
a name given to the rectus externus (a muscle of 
the eye), from the expression of anger or scorn 
which the action of this muscle imparts. 
In'dI-go. [A corruption of In'dico, the Por- 
tuguese and Spanish for “ Indian” (Lat. In'di- 
cum) : so called because it was originally procured 
exclusively from India.] A blue coloring-matter 
extracted from the Indigofera tinctoria, the anil 
or indigo-plant, the Isatis tinctoria, the Galega 
tinctoria, and other species of plants. 
In-dl-gof'er-a ATiil.* Another name for the 
Indigofera tinctoria. 
Indigof'era Tinc-to'rl-a.* The principal 
plant which yields indigo. It belongs to the 
natural order Leguminosce. It is cultivated in 
the East and West Indies. 
In-dl-goFer-us.* [From the Eng. in'digo, 
and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing or producing in- 
digo :—applied to plants. 
In'di-go-tate. [Lat. Indig'otas, a'tis ] A 
combination of indigotic acid with a base. 
In-di-gotT-cus.* A very deep blue. 
In-dig'o-tin. [Lat. Indigoti'na.] The color- 
ing-principle of indigo. It is a blue, volatile, crys- 
tallized substance, insoluble in water or alcohol. 
In-dis-po-si'tion. The state of being ill or 
slightly diseased. 
In'di-urn.* [Named from the indigo-blue 
line it presents in the spectrum.] A rare metal 
discovered in blende. It is soft and ductile, and of 
a bluish silvery color. Specific gravity, about 7.4. 
In-di-vid'u-al. [See Individuality.] (Fr. 
Individu, iN'd&'vfe'du''.) A single person, organ- 
ism, or being; a being that cannot be divided 
without the destruction of one or both parts. 
In-dl-vid-u-alT-ty. [From the Lat. in, 
negative, and divid'uus, “ divisible or divided.”] 
Separate existence; the totality of properties or 
qualities which distinguish one individual from 
another of the same species. 
In'do-lent. [Lat. In'dolens ; from in, neg- 
ative, and do'leo, to “be in pain,” to “suffer.”] 
Nearly free from pain ; giving little or no pain :— 
applied to tumors. 
In'do-les.* The natural disposition or char- 
acter. 
In-duced/ or In-duc'tive E-lec-tritfT-ty. 
Electricity generated by induction, whether mag- 
netic or voltaic. Also called Faradism. See 
next article. 
In-duc'tion. [Lat. Induc'tio, o'nis ; from in- 
du'co, indue'turn, to “ lead into or on.”] The act 
or process of inferring or establishing a general 
proposition from several particular ones; also the 
proposition thus established. In Electricity, In- 
duction is a general term used to denote the 
mutual or reciprocal action of the electric fluids 
in adjacent but electrically separated bodies, and 
is sometimes described as “ action at a distance.” 
It is the influence which an electrified body, with- 
out the transfer of any part of its charge, exerts 
through a non-conducting medium upon an adja- 
cent body, whereby the latter, if insulated, is ren- 
dered electro-polar. The effects thus produced 
are called inductive or induced electricity, or fara- 
dism. Induction performs an important part in 
almost all electric phenomena. It is by induction 
that a piece of steel becomes a temporary magnet 
when a current of electricity passes near or 
round it. 
In-duc'tive. [From the same.] Capable of 
leading to; inferring, or persuading by induction. 
In-du-men'tum.* [From the Lat. in'duo, to 
“ put on,” to “ cover.”] Any hairiness or downy 
covering of plants. 
In-du'pli-cate. [From the Lat. in, “ in” or 
“ inwards,” and du'plico, duplica'tum, to “ dou- 
ble.”] A term applied to valvate aestivation, in 
which the margins of the leaves are indexed or 
turned inwards. 
In'du-rate, or In'du-rat-ed. [Lat. Indu- 
ra'tus ; from indu'ro, indura'tum, to “ harden.”] 
Made hard; hardened. 
In-du-ra'tion. [Lat. Indura'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] (Fr. Endurcissement, SnTIur's&ss'- 
m6N'.) The state or process of hardening of the 
tissues from any cause; the hardening of any part 
from the effect of disease. 
In-du-sl-a'tus.* Having an indusium. 
In-du'si-um.* [From the Lat. in'duo, in- 
du'tum, to “ put on,” to “ cover.”] The proper 
329 INDUVIAL 
IN FLA MM A TION 
covering of the fruit-dots of ferns; any peculiar 
membranous covering:—applied to the amnion, 
because it covers the foetus. 
In-du'vi-al. [Lat. Induvia'lis; from the 
same.] A term applied to a calyx when it is per- 
sistent and covers the fruit, as that of the Physalis 
alkekengi. 
In-du'vi-ate. [Lat. Induvia'tus ; from the 
same.] Covered by induvia :—applied to fruits. 
In-du'vi-um,* plural In-du'vl-a. (From the 
Lat. in'duo, to “ cover.”] A term applied to the 
whole perianth, or every accessory pait of the 
flower which persists and covers the fruit after 
maturity of the ovary. 
In-e'bri-ant. [From the Lat. in, intensive, 
and e'brius, “drunk.”] Intoxicating. 
Inee. See Strophanthus Hispidus. 
In-em'bry-o-nate. [Lat. Inembryona'tus; 
from in, negative, and em'bryo.] Having no 
embryo, germ, or corculum. 
In-e-qui-lat'er-al. [Lat. Inaequilat'erus ; 
from in, negative or priv., ce'quus, “ equal,” and 
la'tus, a “side.”] Having unequal sides, as the 
leaves of certain plants. 
In-er'mis.* [From the Lat. in, priv., and 
ar'ma, “arms.”] Without spines or prickles; 
unarmed :—applied to certain plants. 
In-ert'. [Lat. In'ers.] Inactive; slothful; 
indolent; sluggish; destitute of motility. 
Inertia,* in-er'she-a. [From the Lat. in'ers, 
“ slothful.”] A term used to denote the principle 
or law of the material world that all bodies are 
absolutely indifferent to a state of rest or motion, 
and would continue forever at rest, or persevere 
in the same uniform and rectilinear motion, unless 
disturbed by the action of some extrinsic force. 
—(Brande.) 
Inf. = Infu'sum,* an “ infusion;” also In- 
fun'def “ pour in.” 
In'fan-cy. [Lat. Infan'tia; see Infant.] 
(Fr. Enfance, n'iSnss'.) Early childhood,—usu- 
ally reckoned from birth to the seventh year. See 
A£tas. 
In'fant. [Lat. In'fans; from in, negative, 
and fans, “ speaking.”] (Fr. Enfant, SnTSn' ) 
Originally, a child so young as to be unable to 
speak; now applied somewhat indefinitely to any 
young child. See Infancy. 
In-fan'ti-clde. [Lat. Infantici'da; from 
in'fans, a “ child,” or “ infant,” and ccddo, to 
“ kill.”] One who kills, murders, or destroys an 
infant. 
Infan'ticide. [Lat. Infanticid'ium; from 
the same.] Child-murder, distinguished into that 
which is perpetrated by omission, and that by 
commission. 
In-farc'tion. [Lat. Infarc'tio, o'nis; from 
infar'cio, infirc'tum, to “ fill in,” or “ stuff in.”] 
An obstruction caused by overloaded vessels:— 
also applied to a sense of oppression, fulness, or 
stuffing of the chest. 
In-farc'tus.* [From the same.] Obstruction 
of the vessels from excessive fulness. 
Infarc'tus, Hem-or-rhag'ic. A morbid con- 
dition caused by hypersemia, or by capillary em- 
bolism, resulting in local extravasation. 
In-fec'tion. [Lat. Infec'tio, o'nis; from in- 
fi'cio, infec'turn, to “ infect.”] The communica- 
tion of a disease by personal contact with the sick, 
or by means of effluvia arising from the body of 
the sick; contagion. The transmission of disease 
from one individual to another of the same spe- 
cies, or from one animal to another of a different 
class. The term is sometimes used as synonymous 
with the contagium or agent by which a commu- 
nicable disease is conveyed. 
In-fec'tious. [From the same ] Contagious; 
corrupting; that may be easily communicated; 
capable of transmitting disease:—applied to dis- 
eases that are capable of transmission from one 
person to another by contact, or of being conveyed 
through the atmosphere. 
Infecundity. See Sterility. 
In-fe'ri-or. Growing below some other organ. 
A term applied in Botany to the calyx when it is 
free, and to the ovary when it is adnate to the 
tube of the calyx. The inferior planets are those 
whose orbits are inside the orbit of the earth,— 
i.e., Venus and Mercury. 
Infe'rior Lon-gi-tu'di-nal Si'nus. A vein 
of the dura mater, running along the lower mar- 
gin of the falx cerebri. 
In'fe-ro-bran-ehi-a'tus.* [From the Lat. 
in'ferus, “beneath,” and bran'chice, “gills.”] 
Applied in the plural neuter (Inferobranchia'ta) 
to an order of Alollusea Gasteropoda having the 
branchiae on both sides of the body under the 
border of the mantle. 
In-fil'trat-ed. [Lat. Infiltra/tus; from in, 
“into,” and fil'trum, a “strainer.”] Strained 
through; filtered :—applied to an organ or part 
in the state of filtration. 
In-fil-tra'tion. [Lat. Infiltra'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] A straining of fluid substances into 
the areolce or cellular tissue of a structure :—also 
applied to the diffusion of any solid or fluid mor- 
bid product in the midst of tissue-elements, such 
as is seen in calcareous, albuminoid, fatty, and 
tubercular infiltration. 
In-fin-i-tesT-mal. [Lat. Infinites'imus; 
from in, negative, and fini'tus, “ limited.”] In- 
finitely small. 
Infirmary. See Hospital. 
In-firmT-ty. [Lat. Infirm'itas; from in, 
negative, and fir'mus, “firm,” “strong.”] De- 
bility ; any disease which has become habitual or 
chronic; an unsound state of body. 
In-flamed'. [Lat. Inflamma'tus; from in- 
flam'mo, inf a m ma'lu m, to “ set on fire,” to “ in- 
flame.”] (Fr. Enfammi, SN'fli'mi'.) In a state 
of inflammation. 
In-flam'ma-ble. [Lat. Inflammab'ilis; 
from the same.] Burning with flame and rapid 
combustion when touched with fire:—applied to 
gases or substances that are easily set on fire. 
Inflammable Air. See Hydrogen. 
In-flam-ma'tion. [Lat. Inflamma'tio, o'nis; 
from the same ] A state of disease characterized 
by redness, pain, heat, and swelling, attended or 
not with fever:—termed also Phlogosis. Inflam- 
mation is a series of changes in a part identical 
with those which are produced in the same part IN FLA MM A TOR V 
INFUSUM 
by injury caused by a chemical or physical irri- 
tant. It is often expressed by the terminal -itis 
added to the name of the organ or part affected: 
as, bronchitis, inflammation of the bronchia; ton- 
sillitis, inflammation of the tonsils. See Phleg- 
masia, and Phlogosis. 
In-flam'ma-to-ry. [Lat. Inflammato'rius; 
from the same.] Belonging to inflammation; 
phlogistic; tending to inflame :—applied to fe- 
vers. 
Inflam'matory Crust. The buffy coat of the 
blood. 
Inflam'matory Fe'ver. The state of fever 
called synocha. 
In-flat'ed. [Lat. Infla'tus ; from in, “ in,” 
and flo, fla'tum, to “blow.”] Turgid and blad- 
dery ; thin, membranous, and swelled:—applied 
to pods and other parts of plants. 
Inflatio.* See Emphysema. 
In-flexed', or In-flect'ed. [Lat. Inflex'us ; 
from in, “in,” or “inwards,” and fiedto, flex'- 
ttm, to “bend”]. Abruptly bent inwards:—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
In-flo-res'9ence. [Lat. Inflorescen'tia; 
from inflores'co, to “ blossom.”] A mode of 
flowering ; the arrangement of flowers on the stem 
or branch; the particular manner of flowering. 
The principal modes or forms of inflorescence are 
the spike, raceme, corymb, umbel, cyme, and pan- 
icle. When the primary axis is terminated by a 
flower, the inflorescence is definite or determinate, 
as in a cyme. The inflorescence is indefinite ox in- 
determinate when the flowers all arise from axil- 
lary buds, as in the raceme and corymb. 
In'flu-ence. [From the Lat. in, “on,” and 
flu'o, to “ flow,” as any fluid, or as a spiritual 
essence.] A moral or spiritual power exerted 
upon some object; a power not directly percepti- 
ble to the senses, but perceived only in its effects; 
the action which a person or body exercises on 
another person or body. 
In-flu-en'za. An Italian word signifying 
“influence;” because the disease seems to reside 
in, or be dependent upon, some atmospheric in- 
fluence. (Fr. Grippe, or gRip.) An epi- 
demic disease characterized by the suddenness of 
its attack, general depression, great heaviness over 
the eyes, and by a peculiarly distressing fever. 
In-fra-ax'il-la-ry. [From the Lat. in'fra, 
“beneath,” and axil'la, “axil.”] Situated be- 
neath the axil. 
In-fra-max-il-la'ris.* [From the Lat. in'- 
fra, “beneath,” and maxil'la, the “jaw.”] Sit- 
uated under the jaw; infra-maxillary. 
In-fra-or'bi-tar, or In-fra-or'bi-ta-ry. [Lat. 
Infraorbita'rius, or Infraorbita'ris; from in'- 
fra, “beneath,” “below,” and odbita, the “or- 
bit.”] Situated beneath the orbit of the eye. 
In-fra-scap'u-lar. [Lat. Infrascapula'ris ; 
from in'fra, “ beneath,” “ below,” and scap'tila, 
the “ shoulder-blade.”] Below the shoulder- 
blade. 
In-fra-spl'nate. [Lat. Infraspina'tus ; from 
in'fra, “beneath,” “below,” and spi'na, a 
“spine.”] Below a spinous process:—applied to 
a muscle. 
In-fun-dib'u-lar, or In-fun-dib'u-li-form. 
[Lat. Infundibulifor/mis; from infundib'ulum, 
a “ funnel.”] Shaped like a funnel:—applied to 
certain flowers, as the mornifig-glory. 
In-fun-dib'u-lum,* plural In-fun-dib'u-la. 
[From the Lat. in fun'do, infu'sum, to “ pour 
in.”] (Fr. Entonnoir, 6N'ton'w3.R'.) A funnel: 
—applied to the canal leading from the third ven- 
tricle of the brain to the pituitary gland; also, 
in the plural, to three small tubes in the kidney, 
of a funnel-like shape. 
In-fu'sa,* the plural of Infusum, which see. 
In-fu'si-ble. [From the Lat. in, “not,” and 
fun'do, fu'sum, to “ pour,” to “ pour out,” to 
“ melt.”] Incapable of being fused. In Min- 
eralogy, not fusible by means of the simple blow- 
pipe. Infusible minerals are called refractory. 
In-fu'sion. [Lat. Infu'sio, o'nis, or Infu'- 
sum ; from in, “ in” or “ upon,” and fun'do, 
fu'sum, to “pour.”] Literally, a “pouring in or 
upon.” The act of steeping some substance in 
cold or hot water, for the purpose of obtaining a 
solution of its soluble principle; also the name 
of such solution. See Infusum. 
Infusoria.* See next article. 
In-fu-so'rf-us.* [See Infusion.] Belong- 
ing to infusions; infu'sory. The term is applied 
in the plural neuter (Infuso'ria) to a class of Ra- 
diata, or Protozoa, so extremely minute as to be 
invisible to the naked eye, found in infusions of 
various substances, and in stagnant water. They 
are developed more quickly and abundantly in 
water which holds organic substances in suspen- 
sion or solution. The term is also applied to 
microscopic plants, called Bacteria and Biatoms. 
See Animalcule. 
In-fu'sum,* plural In-fu'sa. [From the Lat. 
in, “ upon,” and fun'do, fu'sum, to “ pour.”] 
“ Infusion.” An aqueous pharmaceutical prepara- 
tion made by treating a drug with water, either 
cold or hot, but without boiling. 
Infu'sum An-gus-tu'rse.* “ Infusion of 
Angustura.” The Phatmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for a preparation made as follows: Take 
of Angustura, in moderately coarse powder, half 
a troyounce; water, a sufficient quantity. Moisten 
the powder with two fluidrachms of water, pack 
it firmly in a conical percolator, and gradually 
pour water upon it, until the filtered liquid meas- 
ures a pint. This infusion may also be prepared 
by macerating the Angustura in a pint of boiling 
water, for two hours, in a covered vessel, and 
straining. 
Infu'sum An-themT-dis.* “ Infusion of 
Chamomile.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for an infusion made as follows: Take of 
chamomile, half a troyounce; boiling water, a 
pint. Macerate for ten minutes in a covered 
vessel, and strain. As a tonic, it is given cold. 
To assist the operation of emetic medicines it 
should be administered in the tepid state. 
Infu'sum Bray-e'rae.* “ Infusion of Bray- 
era.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a preparation made as follows: Take six parts of 
bray era, in No. 20 powder, and one hundred parts 
of boiling water. Pour the boiling water upon INFUSUM 
INFUSUM 
the brayera, and let it macerate in a covered vessel 
until cool. 
Infu'sum Ca-lum'bae.* “ Infusion of Co- 
lumbo.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for an infusion prepared in the same manner as 
the Infusum only substituting Co- 
lumbo for Angustura. 
Infu'sum Cap'si-91.* “ Infusion of Capsi- 
cum.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for an infusion made as follows : Take of capsi- 
cum, in coarse powder, half a troyounce; boiling 
water, a pint. Macerate for two hours in a cov- 
ered vessel, and strain. 
Infu'sum Car-y-o-phyl'li.* “ Infusion of 
Cloves.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for an infusion made as follows : Take of cloves, 
bruised, one hundred and twenty grains; boiling 
water, a pint. Macerate for two hours in a cov- 
ered vessel, and strain. 
Infu'sum Cin-eho'nae.* “ Infusion of Cin- 
chona.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
fora preparation made from six parts of cinchona, 
in No. 40 powder, one part of aromatic sulphuric 
acid, and water, a sufficient quantity. This is an 
efficient preparation, having all the virtues of 
cinchona itself. 
Infu'sum Cincho'nae Fla'vae.* “ Infusion 
of Yellow Cinchona.” The Pnarmacopoeial name 
(U S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows: 
Take of yellow cinchona, in moderately fine pow- 
der, a troyounce; aromatic sulphuric acid, a 
fluidrachm; water, a sufficient quantity. Mix the 
acid with a pint of water; then moisten the pow- 
der with half a fluidounce of the mixture, and, 
having packed it firmly in a conical glass perco- 
lator, gradually pour upon it the remainder of the 
mixture, and afterwards water, until the filtered 
liquid measures a pint. 
Infu'sum Cincho'nae Ru'brae.* “ Infusion 
of Red Cinchona.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for an infusion prepared exactly as 
the preceding, only substituting the red for the 
yellow cinchona. 
Infu'sum Dig-i-ta'lis.* “ Infusion of Digi- 
talis.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made as follows : Take of digi- 
talis, in No. 20 powder, three parts; of cinnamon, 
in No. 20 powder, three parts; of boiling water, 
one hundred and eighty-five parts; of alcohol, 
fifteen parts; of water, a sufficient quantity. Pour 
the boiling water upon the mixed powders, and 
macerate for two hours in a covered vessel; then 
strain, and add the alcohol. According to the 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: 
Take of digitalis, in coarse powder, sixty grains; 
tincture of cinnamon, a fluidounce ; boiling water, 
half a pint. Macerate the digitalis with the water 
for two hours in a covered vessel, and strain; then 
add the tincture of cinnamon, and mix. 
Infu'sum Eu-pa-to'rl-i.* “ Infusion of 
Thoroughwort, or Boneset.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion made as fol- 
lows: Take of thoroughwort, a troyounce; boil- 
ing water, a pint. Macerate for two hours in a 
covered vessel, and strain. 
Infu'sum Gentia'nae (jen-she-a'ne) Com- 
pos'i-tum.* “ Compound Infusion of Gentian.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for an in- 
fusion made as follows : Take of gentian, in mod- 
erately coarse powder, half a troyounce; bitter 
orange-peel, in moderately coarse powder, cori- 
ander, in moderately coarse powder, each sixty 
grains; alcohol, two fluidounces; water, a suf- 
ficient quantity. Mix the alcohol with fourteen 
fluidounces of water, and, having moistened the 
mixed powders with three fluidrachms of the 
menstruum, pack them firmly in a conical perco- 
lator, and gradually pour upon them, first the re- 
mainder of the menstruum, and afterwards water, 
until the filtered liquid measures a pint. 
Infu'sum Ju-nip'er-i.* “Infusion of Ju- 
niper.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for an infusion made as follows: Take of juniper, 
bruised, a troyounce; boiling water, a pint. 
Macerate for an hour in a covered vessel, and 
strain. 
Infu'sum Pi'cis Liq'ui-dae.* “ Infusion of 
Liquid Pitch, or 'Jar." Tar-water. The Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion 
made as follows: Take of tar, a pint; water, four 
pints. Mix them, and shake the mixture fre- 
quently during twenty-four hours ; then pour off 
the infusion, and filter through paper. 
Infu'sum Pru'ni Vir-gin-i-a'nae.* “ In- 
fusion of Wild Cherry.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U S. 1880) for a preparation made from 
four parts of wild cherry, in No. 40 powder, and 
water a sufficient quantity to make one hundred 
parts. Moisten the powder with six parts of water, 
and macerate for one hour; then pack it firmly 
in a conical glass percolator, and gradually pour 
water upon it until the infusion weighs one hun- 
dred parts. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 
1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of wild cherry 
bark, in fine powder, half a troyounce; water, a 
sufficient quantity. Moisten the powder with 
six fluidrachms of water, let it stand for an hour, 
pack it firmly in a conical glass percolator, and 
gradually pour water upon it until the filtered 
liquid measures a pint. 
Infu'sum Quas'siae* (kw6sh'e-e). “ Infusion 
of Quassia.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1870) for a preparation made as follows: Take 
of quassia, rasped, one hundred and twenty 
grains; water, a pint. Macerate for twelve hours 
in a covered vessel, and strain. 
Infu'sum Sen'nae.* “Infusion of Senna.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a 
preparation made as follows: Take of senna, a 
troyounce; coriander, bruised, sixty grains; boil- 
ing water, a pint. Macerate for an hour in a 
covered vessel, and strain. 
Infu'sum Sen'nae Com-posT-turn.* “ Com- 
pound Infusion of Senna.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made from 
six parts of senna, twelve parts of manna, twelve 
parts of sulphate of magnesium, two parts of fen- 
nel, bruised, one hundred parts of boiling water, 
and a sufficient quantity of water to make one 
hundred parts. Pour the boiling water on the 
solid ingredients, and macerate in a covered ves- 
sel until cool. Then strain, and add enough 
water through the strainer to make the infusion 
weigh one hundred parts. This infusion is the 
Black Draught of English Pharmacy, and is an 
332 INFUSUM 
INJECTION 
excellent form of administering these cathartics 
in a liquid state. 
Infu/sum Ser-pen-ta'ri-se.* “ Infusion of 
Serpentaria, or Snake-root.” The Pharmacopoe- 
ial name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion prepared in 
the same manner as the Infusum AngusturvE, 
only substituting Serpentaria for Angustura. 
Infu'sum Spi-ge'li-ae.* “ Infusion of Spi- 
gelia.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a preparation made as follows: Take of spi- 
gelia, half a troyounce; boiling water, a pint. 
Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, and 
strain. 
Infu'sum Ta-rax'a-(ji.* “ Infusion of Dan- 
delion.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a preparation made as follows : Take of dan- 
delion, bruised, two troyounces; boiling water, a 
pint. Macerate for two hours in a covered ves- 
sel, and strain. 
Infu'sum Va-le-ri-a'nae.* “ Infusion of 
Valerian.” Prepared in the same manner as the 
Infusum Angustura. 
Infu'sum Zin-gib'er-is.* “ Infusion of Gin- 
ger.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for 
a preparation made as follows: Take of ginger, 
bruised, half a troyounce; boiling water, a pint. 
Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, and 
strain. 
In'ga.* A genus of the order Leguminosce, 
Comprising nearly one hundred and fifty species 
of trees and shrubs, natives of Brazil, Guiana, 
Jamaica, etc. Several species furnish a tonic as- 
tringent bark called Barbatimao. Among these 
is the Inga Barbatimao. 
In'ga Spec-tabT-lis.* The systematic name 
of the Guavo Real, a tree cultivated in Colombia 
and Panama for its edible pulpy pods, which are 
two feet or more long and three inches broad. 
It bears showy white flowers. 
In'ga Ve'ra.* A tree of the order Legumi- 
nosce, a native of Jamaica. It bears falcate pods, 
which possess purgative properties. 
In-ges'tus.* [From the Lat. in'gero, inges'- 
tum, to “carry in.”] A term applied in the 
plural neuter (Inges'ta) to the aliments taken into 
the body by the mouth. 
In-glu'vi-es.* [Perhaps from the Lat. in, 
“ in,” and gu'la, the “ throat.”] The craw, or 
Crop, of birds. 
In'glu-vin. [From the Lat. inglu'vies."] The 
name of a preparation obtained from the gizzard 
of chickens. 
1 In-gras'sl-as, Wings of. Two portions of 
the symmetrical halves of the sphenoid bone, 
termed the large and small wings. 
In-grav-i-da'tion. [Lat. Ingravida'tio, 
o'nis; from in, intensive, and graz/ido, gravi- 
da'tum, to “ impregnate.” J Impregnation ; being 
with young. 
In-gre'df-ent. [Lat. Ingre'diens; from 
ingre'dior, to “ enter in.”] Any substance which 
enters into the composition of a compound body, 
or of a medicine. 
In'guen,* gen. In'gui-nis. The lower and 
lateral part of the abdomen, just above the thigh; 
the groin. 
In'gui-nal. [Lat. Inguina'lis; from in'- 
guen.~\ Belonging to the groin. 
Inguinal Canal, Inguinal Ring. See Sper- 
matic Canal. 
Inguinal Hernia. See Bubonocele. 
In'guinal Lig'a-ment. The same as Pou- 
part's Ligament, which see. 
Ingulatio (in-gu-la'she-o), o'nis* [From the 
Lat. in, “ into,” and gu'la, the “ throat.”] The 
introducing or putting anything into the throat; 
ingula'tion, 
In-habT-tlve-ness. [From the Lat. inhab'- 
ito, to “ dwell in.”] A term used by phrenolo- 
gists to indicate the propensity, observed to be 
much stronger in some men and some animals 
than in others, to remain in the place in which 
they have long resided, or to be attached to their 
home simply because they have become accus- 
tomed to it. 
In-ha-la'tion. [Lat. Inhala'tio, o'nis ; from 
inha'lo, inhala'tum, to “ breathe in.”] Originally, 
a drawing of the air into the lungs:—usually ap- 
plied to the inspiring of medicated or poisonous 
fumes with the breath. 
In-haTer. [From the same.] A name ap- 
plied to an apparatus constructed for the conve- 
nient inhalation of medicinal vapors,—sometimes 
resorted to in pulmonary affections. 
In-he'rent. [Lat. Inhse'rens, the present 
participle of inhcdreo, to “ stick fast in.”] Im- 
planted by nature; innate; permanent; intrinsic. 
An inherent property of a body is one that is in- 
separable from it. 
In-hibT-to-ry. [From the Lat. inhib'eo, to 
“restrain.”] A term applied to certain nerves 
whose office seems to be to repress the action of 
the muscles to which they are distributed. Thus, 
a branch of the vagus going off near the thyroid 
cartilage is believed to be a depressor nerve of 
the heart, so that when it is excited the beatings 
of the heart are less frequent. 
In-hu-ma'tion. [Lat. Inhuma'tio; from 
in, “ in.” and hu'mus, “ ground.”] Burial; in- 
terment; sepulture of the dead. 
InT-ad. A term applied the same as Inial 
used adverbially. 
InT-al. [From the Gr. Iv'iov, the “occiput.”] 
Belonging to the occiput; looking to the occiput: 
—used by Dr. Barclay in reference to the aspects 
of the head. 
In- i'tis, idis* [From the Gr. tf, \v6q, “ fibre.”] 
Inflammation of muscular fibre or substance:— 
applied by Feuerslein to rheumatism. 
Inj. enem. = Injicia'tur en'ema.* “Let a 
clyster be given.” 
Inject. — Injec'tio.* An “injection.” 
In-jec'tion. [Lat. Injec'tio, o'nis; from in- 
ji'cio, injec'tum, to “ throw into.”] Any medi- 
cated liquor thrown into a natural or preternatural 
cavity by means of a syringe or an injection-bag: 
when intended for the rectum, it is termed an 
enema, or clyster. In Anatomy, the term injec- 
tion is applied to the filling of the vessels of any 
part of the body with some bright or highly col- 
ored substance, in order to exhibit their form or 
333 INJECTION 
INSANITY 
number to better advantage. Thus, a mercurial 
injection is often used for the minute vessels or 
capillaries, as, from its perfect fluidity, it readily 
penetrates the smallest passages, while its metallic 
brilliancy enables the minutest vascular ramifica- 
tions to be clearly seen. But a resinous com- 
pound— colored red or blue according as the 
design is to represent the arteries or veins — is 
perhaps most generally used. 
Injection, Hypodermic. See Hypodermic 
Injection. 
Ink. [Lat. Atramen'tum ; Fr. Encre, 5xkr.] 
A liquid used in writing and printing. Black ink 
is usually composed of nutgalls, sulphate of iron, 
gum arabic, and water. It is an aqueous solution 
of the tannate of iron, to which alum is sometimes 
added as a mordant. 
In-Knees. A vulgar name for the deformity 
termed Genua valga. 
In-nate'. [From the Lat. in, “in” or “on,” 
and nas'cor, na'tus, to “be born.”] Literally, 
“ inborn,” or “ produced upon.” Adhering to the 
apex of a thing:—applied to anthers which are 
attached by their base to the apex of the filament. 
In-ner-va'tion. [Lat. Innerva'tio, o'nis; 
from in, “ into” or “ to,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve,” 
or “strength.”] That vital process by which 
nervous energy is communicated to any part. 
In-ner'vis.* [From the Lat. in, priv., and 
ner'vus, a “nerve.”] A term applied to cotyle- 
dons and leaves when the nervures, enveloped 
by the parenchyma, are not seen externally, and 
seem not to exist. 
Innominata Artery. See Arteria Innomi- 
nata. 
In-nom-I-na'tus.* [From the Lat. in, priv., 
and no'men, a “name.”] Having no name; 
unnamed. 
In-no-va'tion. [Lat. Innova'tio ; from in'- 
novo, innova'turn, to “ make new” or “ inno- 
vate.”] In Botany, an incomplete young shoot, 
especially in Mosses. 
In-nu-tri'tion. [Lat. Innutri'tio, o'nis ; from 
in, priv., and nu'trio, nutn'tum, to “ nourish.”] 
Want of nourishment. 
In-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. Ig, lv6g, a 
“fibre,” and napnbq, “ fruit.”] Having fibrous 
fruit, as the Inocar'pus edu'lis, a tree of the order 
Legtiminosce, a native of the East Indian Archi- 
pelago. 
In-o-ehon-dri'tis, id is* [From the Gr. ig, 
it>og, a “ fibre,” and x°vdpog, a “ cartilage.”] In- 
flammation of tendons and cartilages. 
In-oc-u-la'tion. [Lat. Inocula'tio, o'nis; 
from inoc'ulo, inocula'turn, to “ ingraft.”] The 
insertion of virus into any part of the body in 
order to communicate a disease. Either an oper- 
ative procedure or an accidental occurrence by 
means of which morbid materials are brought into 
direct contact with the minute vessels of the skin 
or of a mucous membrane, or with those of the 
subcutaneous or submucous tissue. 
In-o'dor-ous. [From the Lat. in, negative, 
and o'dor, “ smell.”] Destitute of smell or odor. 
In-o-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. ig, Ivog, a 
“fibre,” and yevu, to “be born.”] The produc- 
tion of fibre. 
In- o'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. ig, ivoc, a 
“ fibre.”] A fibrous tumor. 
Inonction. A French term for Inunction, 
which see. 
In-o-pol'y-pus.* [From the Gr. ig, iv6g, a 
“fibre,” and the Lat. pol'ypus, a “ tumor.”] A 
fibrous polypus; a sort of fibrous tumor. 
In-or-gan'ic. [Lat. Inorgan'icus ; from in, 
priv., and or'ganum, an “ organ.”] Destitute of 
organs: — applied to minerals as distinguished 
from animals and vegetables. 
In-os'cu-lat-ing. [From the Lat. in, “ into,” 
and os'culum, a “ little mouth.”] Opening into 
each other; anastomosing, as the tubes of some 
plants. See Inosculation. 
In-os-cu-la'tion. [Lat. Inoscula'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The junction or interunion of 
different branches of arteries or veins, or of ex- 
tremities of arteries with the origins of veins. 
In'o-site. [From the Gr. Ig, ivog, a “ muscle.”] 
The name of a kind of sugar said to be found 
only in muscle. 
In pulm. = In pulmen'to.* “ In gruel.” 
Inquest. See Inquisitio. 
In'quest, Cor'o-ner’s. An inquisition ap- 
pointed by a coroner in a case of sudden death, 
by summoning a jury to make inquiry, upon ex- 
amination of the body, respecting the cause of 
death, etc. 
In-qui-si'tion. [Lat. Inquisi'tio, o'nis; from 
inqui'ro, inquisi'tum, to “search into,” to “in- 
quire.”] An inquiry or inquest of jurors, in 
causes civil and criminal, on proof made of the 
fact on either side, as in cases of the lunacy of 
criminals, etc. 
In-sal-I-fi'a-ble. [Lat. Insalifiab'ilis ; from 
in, priv., and salijiab'ilis, “ capable of being 
formed into a salt.”] A term applied to oxides 
which are not acids, nor capable of neutralizing 
acids. 
In-sal-i-va-tion. [Lat. Insaliva'tio, o'nis; 
from in, “by,” and saliva'tio, a “filling with 
saliva.”] The process of mixing the saliva with 
the food in the act of mastication. 
In-sa-lu'bri-ous. [From the Lat. in, nega- 
tive, and salu'bris, “ healthy.”] Unhealthy; 
tending to cause disease. 
In-sa-lu'bri-ty. [From the same.] The 
quality of that which injures health or promotes 
disease. 
In-sane'. [Lat. Insa'nus ; from in, nega- 
tive, and sa'nus, “ sane” or “ sound.”] (Fr. Ion,' 
foo.) Mad; wanting intellect; deranged in mind.1 
In-sanT-ty. [Lat. Insa'nia, Insan'itas, 
a 'tis; from the same.] (PT. lolie, fo'le'; Ger. 
Geisteskrankheit, gls'tes■krlnk'hlt, i.e., “sick- 
ness of the mind.”) Deranged intellect; mad- 
ness, or lunacy. Insanity takes many forms, and 
may be due to a multitude of different causes. 
The most important predisposing cause is a ten- 
dency inherited from one’s parents or ancestors. 
When this tendency exists, any unusual excite- 
ment or strain upon the mind may develop the 
dbea.se; which, indeed, may occur when it seems 
impossible to trace it to any exciting cause. Some- 
times the disorder may pass over one generation 
334 1NSA TIABLE 
INSTINCT 
and return in the third: thus, a grandparent may 
be afflicted with the disease, from which his chil- 
dren seem to be exempt, though his grandchildren 
may become its victims. 
As a general rule, insanity is most likely to oc- 
cur in those whose minds, from whatever cause, 
are subjected to intense or long-continued excite- 
ment : it is scarcely necessary to remark that the 
more susceptible the mind is to any kind of 
excitement, the more liable, other things being 
equal, it is to be affected with insanity. Hence 
we find that men in a rude or uncivilized state 
seldom suffer from this disease. 
Intemperance is a prolific cause of insanity. 
The disease arising from this source is noticed 
under the head of ALCOHOLISM. Some writers 
classify the different forms of insanity,— I, as those 
caused by mental exaltation ; 2, those arising 
from mental depression ; and 3, those due to men- 
tal weakness. The first includes the various forms 
of insanity as this term is popularly understood; 
the second, the different forms of Melancholia; 
and the third, the affections known as Dementia 
and Imbecility, or Idiocy (which are noticed 
under their respective heads). 
Insatiable Appetite. See Bulimia. 
In'sect. [See Insectus.] A name applied 
to an articulated animal having six legs and a 
body divided into three parts, head, thorax, and 
abdomen: as the common fly, the bee, the ant, 
the locust, etc. Insects are the highest class of 
the Articulata, or Arlhropoda, and are the sub- 
jects of the science of Entomology. 
plural of the Lat. In-sec'tum, 
an “ insect.” 
In -sec-tiEer-us.* [From the Lat. insec'tum, 
an “insect,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] A term 
applied to amber (succinum) when it contains 
insects embedded in its substance. 
In-sec-tiv'or-ous. [Lat. Insectiv'orus; 
from insec'ta, “ insects,” and vo'ro, to “ devour.”] 
Insect-devouring:—applied in the plural neuter 
(bisectin'ora) to a family of Mammalia, in- 
cluding the hedgehog, mole, and shrew; also to 
plants that capture and devour insects, as the 
Dioncea, Drosera, and Darlinglonia. 
In-sec-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Insectolo'gia ; from 
insec'tum, an “ insect,” and the Gr. koyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise upon insects. The same as 
Entomology. 
In-sec'tum.* [I.e., An'imal insec'tum, an 
“ incised animal.”] A small animal of a partic- 
ular description. See Insect. 
In-sec'tus.* [From the Lat. in'seco, insec'- 
tum, to “ cut into.”] Incised :—applied in the 
plural neuter (Insec'ta) to a class of Articulata. 
See Insectum. 
In-sen-si-bilT-ty. Loss or absence of feel- 
ing; the state of being insensible; loss of con- 
sciousness. 
In-sert'ed. [From the Lat. in'sero, inser'- 
tum, to “ insert.”] In Botany, fixed upon, or 
growing out of; having a point of attachment. 
See Insertion. 
In-ser'tion. [Lat. Inser'tio, o'nis; from 
in'sero, inser'tum, to “ implant,” to “ insert,” to 
“ set in.”] The attachment of muscle to a bone; 
also the entrance of a nerve into a muscle or 
organ. Also the place or the mode of junction 
of leaves with the stem, etc.; the point or mode 
of attachment of an organ to its support. 
In -ses-so'res.* [From the Lat. insi'deo, in- 
ses'sum, to “sit upon,” to “perch.”] “ Perch- 
ers :”—a name applied somewhat loosely to vari- 
ous orders or divisions of birds. C. Bonaparte 
includes under this term the Pas'seres, Scanso'res, 
and Accip'itres. 
In'si-dens, en'tis* [From the Lat. insi'deo, 
to “ sit upon.”] Sitting upon ; resting, or float- 
ing on, the surface :—applied formerly to matters 
supernatant on the urine. 
In-sid'i-ous. [From the Lat. insid'iee, an 
“ ambush,” a “ snare.”] Treacherous; crafty :—in 
Pathology, applied to a disease which does not 
appear so dangerous or serious as it really is. 
In-sTp'id. [Lat. Insip'idus ; from in, priv., 
and sap'idus, “ savory.”] Tasteless; vapid; des- 
titute of flavor. 
In Si'tu* (ablative of si'tus, “situation”). In 
its natural position or situation. 
In-so-la'tion. [Lat. Insola'tio, o'nis ; from 
inso'lo, insola'tum, to “ dry in the sun,” to “ ex- 
pose to the sun.”] Exposure to the sun to pro- 
mote the action of one substance upon another; 
blanching ; bleaching. Exposure to the sun as a 
cause of disease. Also a method of treatment 
which consists in exposing the patient to the rays 
of the sun. 
Insoluble, or Insolubility. See Solubility. 
In-som'm-a.* [From the Lat. in, priv., and 
som'nus, “ sleep.”] Want of sleep ; wakefulness; 
privation of sleep. See Agrypnia, and Pervi- 
gilium. 
In-spec'tion. [Lat. Inspec'tio, o'nis ; from 
inspi'cio, inspee'tum, to “observe” or “ex- 
amine,” to “ behold.”] Examination by the eye. 
See Exploration. 
In-spi-ra'tion. [Lat. Inspira'tio, o'nis; 
from in, “ in,” and spi'ro, spira'him, to 
“breathe.”] The act of drawing in the breath. 
In-spi'ra-to-ry. [From the same.] A term 
applied to muscles which by their contraction in- 
crease the dimensions of the chest and thus pro- 
duce inspiration. 
Inspissantia,* in-spis-san'she-a. [From the 
Lat. in, intensive, and spis'so, spissa'turn, to 
“ thicken.”] Agents which augment the density 
of the plasma, or colorless portion of the blood. 
In'spis-sat-ed. [Lat. Inspissa'tus; from 
the same.] Made thick by evaporation of the 
thinner parts :—applied to vegetable juices. 
In-stil-la'tion. [From the Lat. in, “ into,” 
and stil'lo, stilla'tum, to “ drop.”] The method 
of applying remedies to a part in the form of 
drops. It is chiefly employed in connection with 
the eyes. The term is also applied to infusing 
gradually (as it were drop by drop) some influ- 
ence into the mind. 
In'stinct. [Lat. Instinc'tus ; from insiing'- 
no, instindtum, to “ move,” or “ excite.”] That 
power or impulse by which animals are moved, 
independently of instruction or experience, to 
perform such acts as are necessary for the preser- 
335 INSTINCTIVE 
INTERFERENCE 
vation of the individual or the race. “ Instinct,” 
says Littr6, “ is a mode of cerebral activity which 
prompts to perform an act without having a no- 
tion of its purpose or end; and to employ means 
always the same, without ever seeking to get 
others, or to know the relation between them and 
its end.” 
In-stinc'tive. [From the same.] Prompted 
by instinct; relating to or caused by instinct. 
In'sti-tute. [From the Lat. instit'uo, to 
“establish,” to “teach.”] A principle. The 
name “ Institutes of Medicine” is applied to a 
book designed to teach the essential principles of 
medical science. 
In'stru-ment. [Lat. Instrumen'tum ; from 
in'struo, to “ provide with,” to “ furnish.’ ] Any 
mechanical appliance, tool, or agent used in ma- 
nipulations or operations. 
In-suf-fla'tion. [Lat. Insuffla'tio, o'nis; 
from in, “ into,” and suf'fio, sujfia'turn, to 
“ blow.”] The act of blowing into any cavity, or 
hollow part, by mechanical means, or otherwise. 
In'su-la Qer'e-bri.* The “ Island of the 
Brain.” A name applied to the intermediate lobe 
of the brain. 
In'su-lat-ed. [Lat. Insula'tus; from in'- 
sula, an “island.”] Surrounded by non-con- 
ductors :—also, in Entomology, applied to discoid 
areolce of the wing which are without connection 
with others. See Insulation. 
In-su-la'tion. [Lat. Insula'tio, o'nis; 
from the same ] The state of being insulated, 
detached, or separated from surrounding bodies 
(as an island is detached or separated from the 
main land):—applied in electrical experiments to 
the state of a body surrounded by non-conductors. 
In'su-lat-or. [From the same.] A non-con- 
ductor ; a body that does not readily transmit 
electricity. Among the insulators are glass, gutta- 
percha, amber, wax, silk, resin, sulphur, and dry 
air. 
In'te-ger.* Entire; having no marginal or 
other division :—applied to leaves of plants. 
In'te-gra Va-gi'na.* A sheathing petiole 
(of a plant) which forms a continuous tube, not 
slit on one side, as in sedges. 
In'te-grant. [Lat. In'tegrans ; from in'- 
tegro, to “ make whole,” to “ complete” or “ per- 
fect;” hence, to constitute an essential part of 
anything.] A term applied to the atoms of simple 
bodies; also to the smaller particles into which 
a mineral may be divided without its nature un- 
dergoing alteration. 
In-teg-ri-fo'll-us.* [From the Lat. in'leger, 
“ entire,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having entire 
leaves:—applied as the specific name of many 
plants. 
In-teg-u-men'ta Flo-ra'li-a.* The calyx 
and corolla, or floral envelopes. 
In-teg'u-ments. [From the Lat. in'tego, to 
“cover.”] (Fr. Tegument, ti'gii'mfiN'.) The 
cuticle, rete mucosum, cutis, and adipose tissue, 
together forming the covering of every part of 
the body except the nails,—therefore termed com- 
mon integuments. The covering of seeds, etc. 
See Tegument. 
In'tel-lect. [Lat. Intellec'tus; from intel'- 
ligo, intelleSturn, to « understand.”] The mind; 
the understanding; the thinking principle. 
Intellect, Diseases affecting the. See 
Phrenica. 
In-tem'per-ance. [Lat. Intemperan'tia; 
see Temperance.] Inebriety; the immoderate 
use of food and drink; excessive indulgence of 
appetite. 
In-tense'. [Lat. Inten'sus ; from inten'do, 
inten'sum, to “ stretch” or “ put to the utmost 
stretch,” as the string of a harp or bow.] Liter- 
ally, “ kept on the stretch,” or “ put to the utmost 
stretch:” thus, we say “ intense application.” 
Hence the term signifies carried or raised to the 
highest degree. Applied to heat, cold, pain, etc. 
In-ten'si-ty. [From the same.] High de- 
gree of power or activity; the quality of being 
intense. 
In-ten'tion. [From the same.] Literally, 
stretching, or directing, the mind to some object. 
Hence, the object which one proposes; a design 
or purpose. In Surgery, a wound is said to heal 
by the first intention when it cicatrizes without 
suppuration. 
In-ter-ar-tic'u-lar. [Lat. Interarticula'- 
ris ; from in'ter,, “ between,” and arlic'ulus, a 
“joint.”] Situated between the joints:—applied 
to cartilages. 
In-ter-cal'a-ry. [Lat. Intercala'ris, In- 
tercala'rius; from in'ter, “ between,” and cot 
(from the Sanscrit kala,“ time”), an ancient root, 
signifying a “ time” or a “ portion of time” ?] 
A term applied to a day inserted in the calendar 
every fourth year, called leap-year; also to any 
time between the paroxysms of periodical dis- 
eases. 
In-ter-ceHu-lar. [Lat. Intercellula'ris; 
from in'ter, “ between,” and cel'lula, a “ little 
cell.”] Between the cellules of animal or vege- 
table tissue. 
In-ter-cilT-um.* [Probably a contraction of 
intersupercil'ium, “ between the eyebrows.”] The 
space between the eyebrows : the glabella. 
In-ter-cla-vic'u-lar. [Lat. Interclavicu- 
la'ris ; from in'ter, “ between,” and clavic'ula, 
the “ collar-bone.”] Between the clavicles :— 
applied to a ligament. 
In-ter-cos'tal. [Lat. Intercosta'lis ; from 
in'ter, “ between,” and cos'ta, a “ rib.”] Be- 
tween the ribs :—applied to arteries and muscles. 
In-ter-cur'rent. [Lat. Intercur'rens, en'- 
tis; from in'ter, “between,” and cuiJro, to 
“run.”] Occurring or running between:—ap- 
plied to diseases which occur sporadically during 
the prevalence of epidemic or endemic diseases. 
In-ter'cus, utis.* [From the Lat. in'ter, “ be- 
tween,” and cu'tis, the “ skin.”] Between the 
skin and the flesh :—applied to dropsy of the cel- 
lular tissue. 
In-ter-cu-ta'ne-us.* [From the same.] The 
same as Subcutaneus. 
In-ter-fe'rence. [From the Lat. in'ter, “be- 
tween,” and fe'rio, to “ strike ;” hence, to “ in- 
terfere” signifies, properly, to “ come between” in 
a hostile or authoritative manner.] Intervention; 
336 INTERFOLI A CEO US 
1NTERPOSIT1VUS 
Intermeddling. In Optics', applied by Young to 
certain phenomena produced by the reflection of 
light on surfaces, which result from the encounter 
of luminous rays or coincidence of vibrations in 
certain conditions. In consequence of this coin- 
cidence, the luminous effects are destroyed, or 
their intensity is doubled. As the vibrations of 
two musical sounds arriving at once at the ear 
affect the sense with an impression of sound or 
silence according as they conspire or oppose each 
other’s effects, so two rays of light setting out from 
the same origin at the same instant, and arriving 
at the same place by different routes, strengthen 
or destroy each other’s effects, produce intense 
light or darkness, according to the difference in 
length of the routes described by them. “ This 
principle,” says Sir John Herschel, “regarded as 
a physical law, has hardly its equal for beauty, 
simplicity, and extent of application in the whole 
circle of Science.” 
In-ter-fo-li-a'ceous. [Lat. Interfolia/ceus ; 
from in'ter, “between,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] 
A term applied to flowers growing between each 
couple of opposite leaves. 
In-ter-lob'u-lar. [Lat. Interlobula'ris; 
from in'ter, “between,” and lob'ulus, a “little 
lobe ”] Between lobes or lobules; situated in 
the tissue between the lobules of any organ, as 
interlobular emphysema, in which air occupies the 
parts between the lobules of the lungs. 
In-ter-max'il-la-ry. [Lat. Intermaxilla'- 
ris; from in'ter, “between,” and maxil'la, a 
“jaw.”] A term applied to a small osseous piece 
between the maxillary bones. 
In-ter-me'dI-ate. [Lat. Interme'dius.] 
Half-way between one thing and another. In 
Botany, standing between two bodies in a differ- 
ent row, as petals when they are alternate with 
sepals. , 
In-ter-mis'aion. [Lat. Intermis'sio, o'nis ; 
from intermit'to, to “leave off for a time,” to 
“discontinue.”] An interruption; intermediate 
pause; a temporary cessation :—applied to fevers, 
etc. 
In-ter-mittence. [From the same.] Inter- 
mission. The law of intermittence or intermission 
is a term used to denote the fact that every organ 
of animal life acts only in an intermittent man- 
ner; that an alternation of activity and repose is 
essential to animal life. Each organ of sense, 
fatigued by long-continued sensation, becomes 
temporarily unfitted to perceive new sensations, 
and each muscle which has been long or violently 
contracted needs relaxation to prepare it for new 
contractions. 
In-ter-mittent. [Lat. Intermittens, zn'tis ; 
from the same.] A term applied to a disease which 
disappears and returns again and again at regular 
or uncertain periods, or to a temporary cessation 
or suspension either of a function—for example, 
of the action of the heart, when the pulse is said 
to intermit—or of a disease, such as ague. 
Intermittent Fe'ver. [Lat. Fe'bris Inter- 
mittens ; Fr. Fievre intermittente, fe-iyr/ &n'- 
tSR'me'tSNt'.) A generic term applied to all 
fevers in which the paroxysm intermits and re- 
turns,—usually at nearly regular intervals. Dr. 
Good employs An'etus (from the Gr. avir/fu, to 
“ send or let back,” to “ unstring,” as a bow; 
hence to “relax,” to “intermit”) as the syste- 
matic name of this genus, which includes three 
principal species, viz., (i) Quotid'ian (quotidia'- 
nus), the paroxysms of which return every day; 
(2) I'er'tian (terlia'nus), in which the disease 
returns every third day,—that is, on alternate days; 
(3) Quad tan (quarta'nus), in which it returns 
every fourth day, thus leaving two days between 
the paroxysms. A more particular notice of these 
different forms of intermittent will be found under 
their alphabetical heads. To the above species 
may be added a fourth, termed Erratic (errat'- 
icus), in which the fever occurs at irregular inter- 
vals. 
In-ter'nal. [Lat. Inter'nus, “ within.”] In- 
terior; inward; situated in the inside: opposite 
to external:—applied to diseases that are not 
superficial. 
Internal Cap'sule. A term applied to a 
narrow band of white matter situated between the 
lenticular nucleus and the optic thalamus of the 
brain. 
Inter-node. [Lat. Interno'dium, or Inter- 
no'dius; from in'ter, “between,” and no'dus, a 
“joint.”] A term applied to the phalanges of the 
hand, being between the joints formed by their 
united extremities. In Botany, the space between 
two joints, or nodes, of a stem. 
In-ter-oc'u-lar. [Lat. Interocula'ris ; from 
in'ter, “ between,” and oc'ulus, the “ eye.”] Be- 
tween the eyes :—applied to the antennae of cer- 
tain insects. 
In-ter-o-per'cu-lar. [Lat. Interopercula'- 
ris.] Belonging to the interoperculum. 
In-ter-o-per/cu-lum.* [From the Lat. in'- 
ter, “ between,” and oper'culmn, a “ lid.”] A 
bony formation which, with the operculum and 
subopercultim, between which it lies, composes a 
sort of lid for the great opening of the gills of 
fishes. 
In-ter-os'se-ous. [Lat. Interos'seus ; from 
in'ter, “between,” and os, a “bone.”] (Fr. 
Interosseux, iN'tato'su]/.) Situated between 
bones :—applied to arteries and ligaments. 
Interosseux. See Interosseous. 
In-ter-pa-ri'e-tal. [Lat. Interparieta'lis; 
from in'ter, “ between,” and parieta'lis, “ pari- 
etal.”] A term applied to a cranial bone between 
the parietal, frontal, and superior occipital bones 
in the Manunifera. 
In-ter-petT-o-lar. [From the Lat. in'ter, 
“between,” and peti'olus or pet'iolus, a “peti- 
ole.”] A term applied to stipules at the base of 
a petiole, situated between two opposite leaves. 
In-ter-pleu-ri-cos-taTis.* [From the Lat. 
in'ter, “ between,” pleu'ra, a “serous membrane 
lining the cavity of the thorax,” and cos'ta, a 
“ rib.”] A term applied to the internal intercostal 
muscles. 
In-ter-pos-i-tFvus.* [From the Lat. in'ter, 
“ between,” and po'no, pos'itum, to “ place.”] 
That which is situated between :—applied to sta- 
mens situated between the divisions of a simple 
perianth. 
337 INTERRUPTED 
INTRINSIC 
In-ter-rupt'ed. [Lat. Interrup'tus ; from 
in'ter, “between,” and rum'po, rup'tum, to 
“break.”] Separated by intervals; having the 
continuity broken. 
In-ter-rup/te-Pin-na/tus.* [From the Lat. 
mterrup'tus, “ interrupted,” and pmna'tus, “ pin- 
nate.”] Interruptedly-pinnate ; having small pin- 
nate leaflets, intermixed with larger ones. 
In-ter-scap'u-lar. [Lat. Interscapula'ris; 
from in'ter, “ between,” and scap'ula, the “ shoul- 
der-blade.”] Between the shoulder-blades: as, 
the interscapular region. 
In-ter-sec'tion. [Lat. Intersec'tio, o'nis; 
from bi'ter, “ between” or “ across,” and sec'tio, 
a “ cutting.”] A “ cutting across,” or crossing, 
of two lines or objects, or the point at which two 
lines cross each other. See Chiasma. 
In-ter-spi'nal. [Lat. Interspina'lis; from 
in'ter, “ between,” and spi'na, a “ spine.”] Be- 
tween spines or spinous processes. 
In'ter-stice. [Lat. Intersti'tium; from in'- 
ter, “ between,” and sto, to “ stand.”] The slight 
separation between organs or parts of organs; the 
minute interval which separates the moletules of 
bodies. 
Interstitial, in-ter-stish'al. [Lat. Interstitia/- 
lis ; from the same.] Situated between; pertain- 
ing to interstices. A term applied in Physiology 
to the tissue which exists between the proper 
elements of any structure, namely, some form of 
connective tissue. 
Interstitial Absorp'tion, also termed In- 
ternal Absorption. The absorption, in cases 
of abscess, of textures between the cyst and the 
skin, by which the cyst gradually approaches the 
surface:—also applied to the process by which 
the effete materials of the various organs and 
tissue are removed. 
In-ter-trans'verse, or In-ter-trans-ver'sal. 
[Lat. Intertransversa'lis; from in'ter, “ be- 
tween,” and transver'sus, “transverse.”] Be- 
tween the transverse processes of the vertebrae. 
In-ter-tri'go, g'titis.* [From the Lat. in'ter, 
“between,” and te'ro, tri'tum, to “rub” or 
“ wear.”] An excoriation, or galling, of the 
skin about the anus, axilla, or other part of the 
body, with inflammation and moisture. 
In'ter-val. [Lat. Interval'lum ; from in'ter, 
“between,” and val'lum, a “ fence” or “wall.”] 
Originally, the space between two fences or boun- 
dary-lines. The distance which separates two 
points of space or two points of time. 
In-ter-vaFvar, or In'ter-valved. [Lat. In- 
tervalva'ris, or Interval'vis ; from in'ter, “ be- 
tween,” and val'va, a “ valve.”] Between valves: 
—applied to a partition which separates the valves 
of a pericarp. 
In-ter-ve'ni-um.* [From the Lat. in'ter, 
“ between,” and ve'?ta, a “ vein.”] The space or 
area of parenchyma between the veins of a leaf. 
In-ter-ver'te-bral. [Lat. IntervertebraTis; 
from iti'ter, “ between,” and ver'tebra.~\ Between 
the vertebrae:—applied to cartilages and ganglions. 
In -tes'tl-nal. [Lat. Intestina'lis ; from in- 
testi'mim, an “intestine.”] (Fr. hnterique, 5s'- 
t&'r&k'.) Belonging to the intestines :—applied to 
fevers, fistulas, entozoa, etc. 
Intestinal Juice. A transparent, limpid 
liquid, of aromatic odor and alkaline reaction, 
secreted by the glands of Lieberkuhn in the small 
and large intestines. It is heavier than water, 
and is coagulable by heat. Its action on aliments 
is not well elucidated. 
In-testine, or In-testines. [Lat. Intesti'- 
num, plural Intesti'na ; from in'tus, “ within.”] 
The long membranous tube continuing from the 
stomach to the anus, in the cavity of the abdo- 
men ; the bowels, or entrails. 
In'ti-ma.* [From the Lat. in'limus, “ inner- 
most.”] The inner coat of the blood-vessels. 
See next article. 
In'tima Tu'ni-ca Va-so'rum.* The “in- 
nermost coat of the vessels.” The name of the 
inner surface of the blood-vessels. 
In-to-na'tion. [Lat. Intona'tio, o'nis; from 
in'tono, intona'tum, to “ thunder.”] The same 
as Borborygmus, which see. 
In-tor'tion, or In-tor'sion. [Lat. Intor'tio 
or Intor'sio, o'nis; from intor'queo, into?-'turn 
or intor'sum, to “ twist,” to “ twine.”] The phe- 
nomenon presented by certain plants twining their 
flexible stalks around others for support. 
In-tor'tus.* [From the same.] Twisted upon 
itself:—applied to parts of plants. 
In-tox-i-ca'tion. [Lat. Intoxica'tio, o'nis ; 
from in, “ into,” and tox'icum, a “ poison.”] Lit- 
erally, the “infusing of poison into” the system: 
—applied to the effects of alcoholic liquors or 
narcotic substances used in excess; ebriety. See 
Temulence. 
Intoxication, 3.N/tox/e/k&/se-6x/. [For ety- 
mology see preceding article.] A French term 
usually employed to denote malarial poisoning,— 
e.g., lntoxicatio?i des Marais (d& m§/r&/), “pois- 
oning from marshes;” Intoxication telhtrique (t£'- 
“earth-poisoning,” or “poisoning from 
the soil.” 
In-tra-fo-li-a'ceous. [Lat. Intrafolia'ceus ; 
from in'tra, “ within,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] 
Situated between the leaf or petiole and the stem, 
as certain stipules. 
In-tra-mar'gi-nal. [Lat. Intramargina'lis ; 
from in'tra, “within,” and mar'go, a “ border.”] 
Situated within the margin. 
In-tra'ri-us.* [From the Lat. in'tra, “ in- 
ward.”] Turned inwards,—that is, toward the 
centre of a flower. 
In-tra-ver'te-brat-ed. [Lat. Intraverte- 
bra'tus; from in'tra, “ within,” and vertebra'tus, 
“ vertebrated,” or “ having vertebrae.”] A term 
applied to animals having their osseous system 
within the body. The same as vertebrated in its 
ordinary acceptation. 
In'tri-cate. [Lat. Intrica'tus ; from mtri'co, 
mtrica'tum, to “entangle.”] Entangled; com- 
plicated :—applied to parts of plants, etc. 
In-tri-ca-tu'ra.* [From the Lat. intri'co, 
intrica'tum, to “entangle.”] An entangling or 
matting of the hair. (See Plica.) Also the same 
as Chiasma. 
In-trin'sic. [Lat. Intrin'secus.] Internal; 
inherent; inborn ; genuine; essential:—applied 
teethe internal muscles of certain organs. 
338 INTRODUCED 
INVOLUTED 
In-tro-duced'. [From the Lat. in'tro, “ into,” 
and du'co, due'turn, to “ lead.”] A term ap- 
plied to plants that are naturalized or cultivated, 
or adventive, in a country of which they are not 
natives. 
In-tro-flexed'. [From the Lat. in'tro, “ in- 
wards,” and fled to, flex'um, to “bend.”] Bent 
strongly inwards :—applied to parts of plants. 
In-troT-tus.* [From the Lat. in'tro, “in- 
wards,” and do, i'tum, to “ go.”] Entrance. 
Hence the term introitus (or apertura) pelvis su- 
perior is applied to the upper or abdominal strait 
of the pelvis. 
In-trorse'. [Lat. Intror'sus.] Turned in- 
wards, towards the axis or pistil, as some anthers. 
Introsusception. See Intussusception, and 
Invagination. 
In-tu-m6s'9ence. [Lat. Intumescen'tia; 
from intumes'eo, to “swell.”] A swelling; an 
increase in volume of the tissue of any part or 
organ :—applied in the plural (/ntumescen'tics) to 
an order of the class Cachexies of Cullen’s nosol- 
ogy. 
In-tus-sus-9ep'tion. [Lat. Intussuscep'- 
tio, o'nis; from in'tus, “within,” and suscip'io, 
suscep'tum, to “ receive.”] The taking of nourish- 
ment into the interior as a principal part of the 
process of nutrition of plants and animals. Also 
a condition in which a portion of intestine has 
passed, for some length, within another portion 
(as a small tube might slide into a larger one), 
thereby obstructing the passage of their contents 
and causing serious disease; indigitation; invagi- 
nation. 
In'u-la.* [A corruption of Hele'niutn.'] A 
Linnaean genus of the class Syngenesice, natural 
order Asteracece (or Composites). Also the Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root 
of Inula Helenium (Elecampane). It is tonic and 
gently stimulant. 
In'ula He-le'ni-um.* The plant Elecampane. 
In'u-lin, or In'u-lme. [Lat. Inuli'na.] A 
vegetable product discovered in the Inula Hele- 
niunt, or Elecampane. It is a peculiar principle, 
isomeric with starch, and has been found in the 
root of chicory. It is soluble in boiling water, 
and is deposited unchanged from the solution 
when the liquor cools. 
In-unc'tion. [Lat. Inunc'tio, o'nis; from 
in, “ into,” “ upon,” and un'guo, unc'tum, to 
“ anoint.”] (Fr. Onction, 6Nk'sg-<5N', or Inonc- 
tion, £/n6Nk'sg-6N'.) The act of rubbing in oint- 
ment, or simply of anointing. This is a method 
of applying certain substances to the cutaneous 
surface, the object being to promote their absorp- 
tion. Inunction implies more or less friction, the 
substance employed being rubbed with the hand 
into some part of the skin. The rubbing must be 
performed gently, and it may be aided by heat. 
The preparations which are employed for inunc- 
tion include glycerin, liniments, oils, ointments, 
and compounds made of vaseline, etc. 
In-un'dat-ed. [Lat. Inunda'tus ; from in- 
un'do, inunda'tum, to “overflow.”] Flooded; 
sometimes covered with water, sometimes dry:— 
applied to plants which in certain seasons live 
under water. 
In-us'tion. [Lat. Inus'tio, o'nis; from in, 
“ in,” and u'ro, us'tum, to “ burn.”] A term ap- 
plied to the burning operation of the cautery. 
In-vag-i-na'tion. [Lat. Invagina'tio, o'nis; 
from invagi'tio, in vagina'turn, to “sheathe.”] 
Another term for Intussusception. Also an 
operation for hernia, in which, after reduction, the 
skin is thrust by the finger of the operator into the 
canal, so as to form a cul-de-sac open externally, 
retained by means of sutures, etc., till inflamma- 
tion and adhesion ensue, with the view of obliter- 
ating the canal. 
In'va-lid. [Lat. Inval'idus ; from in, nega- 
tive, and val'idus, “ strong.”] A term applied to 
those suffering from sickness or debility. 
In-va'sion. [Lat. Inva'sio, o'nis; from in- 
va'do, inva'stint, to “invade,” to “seize.”] The 
first development of the phenomena of a disease; 
access:—used to express the manner in which a 
disease commences. The mode of onset or inva- 
sion of an illness is often an important factor in 
forming a diagnosis as to its nature. 
In -ver-mi-na'tion. [From the Lat. in, 
“ within,” and ver'tuino, vermin a'turn, to “ have 
worms.”] The diseased condition caused by the 
presence of Entozo'a, or worms, in the intestinal 
canal. 
In-verse', or In-vert'ed. [From the Lat. 
inver'to, inver'sum, to “turn inward.”] Turned 
upside down; reversed. In Botany, this term is 
used where the apex is in the direction opposite 
to that of the organ with which it is compared. 
In-verse'ly. [From the same.] In a con- 
trary position; end for end; upside down. 
In-ver'te-brate. [Lat. Invertebra'tus; from 
in, negative, and vertebra'tus, “ vertebrated.”] 
Having no vertebras:—applied to animals, in the 
plural neuter (Invertebra'ta), in contradistinction 
to the Verhbrata. 
In-vol'u-cel. [Lat. Involucel'lum ; dimin- 
utive of involu'crum.] A secondary or partial 
involucre. 
In-vo-lu'cral. [Lat. Involucra'lis; from 
involu'crum, an “ involucre.”] Belonging to an 
involucre. 
In-vo-lu'crat-ed, or In-vo-lu'crate. [Lat. 
Involucra'tus ; from the same.] Having an in- 
volucre. 
In'vo-lu-cre. [Lat. Involu'crum ; from in- 
vol'vo, involu'tum, to “ wrap up.”] A membrane 
covering any part. A set of bracts surrounding 
a flower-cluster, or a whorl of bracts situated at 
the base of an umbel or a capitulum. Sometimes 
it forms a kind of outer calyx to each flower, as 
in the Mallow. 
In-vo-lu'crT-form. [Lat. Involucrifor'- 
mis ; from the same.] Resembling an involucre. 
In-vol'un-ta-ry. [From the Lat. in, 
“ against,” and volun'tas, “ will.”] Compulsory; 
performed without volition ; independent of the 
action of one’s will. 
In'vo-lut-ed, or In'vo-lute. [Lat. Involu'- 
tus ; from in, “ inward,” and vol'vo, volu'tum, to 
“roll.”] Rolled inwards from the edges:—ap- 
plied to leaves in vernation. 
339 IN VOL UTIFOLIO US 
IONIDIUM 
In-vo-lu-tf-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Involutifo'- 
lius; from involu'tus, “folded in,” and fo'lium, 
a “leaf.”] Having leaves folded inward from 
summit to base. 
I'o-date. [Lat. I'odas, a'tis.~\ A combina- 
tion of iodic acid with a base. 
I'o-date of Cal'ci-um. A salt which exists 
in sea-water and is said to be a valuable antisep- 
tic. It has been used medicinally in febrile 
diseases. 
I'odate of Po-tas'si-um. A salt which has 
been proposed as a substitute for chlorate of po- 
tassium. It produces the same curative effects 
Eiore quickly, more energetically, and in smaller 
oses. It is said to be especially beneficial in 
diphtheria and gangrenous stomatitis. 
I'o-dat-ed. [Lat. Ioda'tus; from the Lat. 
io'dium, “ iodine.”] Containing iodine, 
lode. See Iodinium. 
I-o'des.* [From the Gr. I6g, “verdigris,” 
“ poison.”] Full of verdigris; also poisonous. 
I-od'ic. [Lat. Iod'icus; from the Lat. io'- 
dium, “ iodine.”] Belonging to iodine:—applied 
to an acid, also termed oxyodic. 
I-odT-ca.* [The neuter plural of iod'icus; 
see Iodic.] A class of pharmaceutical remedies, 
consisting of preparations of iodine. 
I'o-dide. [Lat. Iod'idum; from io'dium, 
“ iodine.”] A combination of iodine with a simple 
body. The iodides of iron, lead, mercury, potas- 
sium, and sulphur are officinal. 
I'odide of Ba'ri-um. A salt which crystal- 
lizes in small, colorless needles, very soluble in 
water. It has been employed as an alterative in 
scrofulous affections and morbid growths. 
I'odide of Eth'yl, or Hy-dri-od'ic E'ther. 
A colorless liquid obtained by the action of hy- 
driodic acid on alcohol. It is not inflammable, 
is insoluble in water, and has a pungent taste and 
ethereal odor. It appears to be an antispasmodic 
and general stimulant. It acts also as a powerful 
anaesthetic when sufficiently long inhaled. It is 
commended as a remedy for phthisis and chronic 
bronchitis. 
Iodide of Lead. See Plumbi Iodidum. 
Iodide of Potassium. See Potassii Iodi- 
dum. 
Iodina.* See Iodinium. 
Iodine. See Iodinium. 
1-o-dinT-um ;* also written I-o'dum,* I-o'- 
di-um,* I-odT-na,* and 1-odT-num.* [From 
the Gr. iudi/g, “ violet-colored.’ ] (Fr. Jode, £'od'.) 
“ Iodine.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a simple body obtained from certain sea-weeds, 
and from sponge. Iodine operates as a general 
excitant of the vital actions, especially of the ab- 
sorbent and glandular systems. It is much em- 
ployed as a remedy in scrofula, in nearly all the 
forms of this disease. In over-doses it is an ir- 
ritant poison. A serious objection to its extensive 
employment as a medicine arises from its oper- 
ating very unequally on different persons. A dose 
which would act very moderately in a lai'ge ma- 
jority of cases will sometimes produce, in cer- 
tain constitutions, the most distressing symptoms, 
such as extreme restlessness, nausea, palpitations, 
vomiting and purging, violent cramps, etc., at- 
tended with permanently injurious effects on the 
system. The physician should, therefore, unless 
he is thoroughly acquainted with the idiosyncrasy 
of his patient, commence the use of this remedy 
with great caution : after observing its effects, he 
may gradually increase the dose, if it should seem 
advisable to do so. See Iodum. 
I'o-dism. [Lat. Iodis'mus ; from io'dium, 
“iodine.”] The derangement of the system pro- 
duced by the continued administration of iodine 
and its salts. Its effects are similar to those of 
bromism. 
Iodium.* See Iodinium. 
Iodoform. See Iodoformum. 
1-od-o-for'mum.* [From the Lat. io'dum, 
“ iodine,” and formyle.] “ Iod'oform.” The Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a volatile 
compound of carbon, hydrogen, and iodine, which 
is in the form of small, yellow, lustrous crystals, 
of a peculiar, almost insuppressible odor. It is 
soluble in alcohol and ether. Its properties are 
anaesthetic and antiseptic. Externally, it is much 
used in the form of ointment as a stimulant anaes- 
thetic application to painful or irritable ulcers, 
and to cancer. It is not much used internally. 
I-o-dog-no'sis.* [From the Lat. io'dium, 
“ iodine,” and the Gr. ycyvuoKo, to “ know.”] A 
knowledge of the properties of iodine. 
I-o-dom'e-the.* [From the Lat. io'dium, 
“iodine,” and the Gr. fiedr/, “drunkenness.”] 
The nervous state induced by too free use of 
iodine. See Iodism. 
I-o-doph'thi-sis.* [From the Lat io'dium, 
“iodine,” and phtki'sis, a “wasting.”] Tabes, 
or wasting, caused by the abuse, or excessive use, 
of iodine. See Iodism. 
Lo-dous. [Lat. Iodo'sus ; from io'dium, 
“ iodine.”] Belonging to iodine:—applied to an 
acid. 
I-o'dum.* [From the Gr. lofir/g, “ violet- 
colored.”] (Fr. Jode, The Pharmacopce- 
ial name (U.S. 1880) of iodine, a non-metallic 
element. Specific gravity, 4.94. It is a crys- 
talline solid, with a color and lustre like those of 
graphite. It has a distinctive odor, and a sharp, 
acrid taste. It is a volatile substance, and evapo- 
rates even at common temperatures. In this state 
it is said to be the heaviest of all vapors or gases, 
its gravity compared with air being 8.7. It is 
freely soluble in alcohol and ether, and sparingly 
soluble in water. Iodine resembles chlorine in 
chemical habitudes, and is one of the monad ele- 
ments. It combines with hydrogen to form hy- 
driodic acid. 
I-od'u-ret. [Lat. Iodure'tum ; from io'dium, 
“ iodine.”] A combination of iodine with a 
simple body. 
I-o-nidT-um.* A genus of plants of the order 
Viola cere, comprising many species, natives of sub- 
tropical parts of South America. The root of 
lonidium microphyllum is a powerful emetic and 
purgative. Other species of this genus have 
emetic properties. The root of lonidium Ipecac- 
uanha is called White Ipecacuanha. 
Ionid'ium Brev-I-cau'le.* A plant, in- 
digenous in South America. Its root is emetic. 
beneficial in 
340 IONIDIUM 
IP IDO DIAL YSIS 
Ionid'ium Mar-cuc'ci or Mar-cu'ti-i* and 
Ionid'ium Par-vl-flo'rum.* The systematic 
names of two South American plants, supposed 
to be the source of cuichunchulli, which is highly 
commended as a remedy for elephantiasis. It is 
said to be diaphoretic and diuretic, and, in large 
doses, emetic. 
I-on'thus.* [From the Gr. iovOog, “ down.”] 
The down, or soft hair, which precedes the beard. 
Also a pimple on the face, resembling, or iden- 
tical with, Acne. 
I-op'ter-us.* [From the Gr. iov, a “ violet,” 
and TCTEp6v, a “ wing.] Having wings of a violet 
color; iop'terous :—applied to certain insects. 
Ip'e -cac. The popular name of ipecacuanha. 
Ip-e -cac-u-an'ha.* [This word is said to 
signify vomiting-root.J “ Ipecac.” A name given 
to several and very different species of plants. 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of 
the root of Cephaelis Ipecacuanha, otherwise 
called Ipecacuanha Radix (“ Root of Ipecac- 
uanha”). Ipecacuanha in small doses is a dia- 
phoretic and expectorant; in large doses it is an 
emetic. A moderate dose sometimes acts on the 
bowels. 
I-po-mce'a.* [From the Gr. hp, a “ worm,” 
and opoiog, “ like.”] A Linnasan genus of the 
class Pentandria, natural order Convolvulaceie. 
It comprises, besides other species, the Ipomas'a 
purpu'rea, or Morning Glory. Many or all of 
the species are purgative. 
Ipomce'a Ba-ta'tas.* A systematic name 
of the Sweet Potato. 
Ipomce'a Bat-a-to-i'des.* A twining plant, 
a native of South America. It has a purgative 
root. 
Ipomce'a Qce-ru'le-a,* or Phar'bi-tis Nil.* 
A plant, a native of India, the seeds of which are 
purgative. 
Ipomce'a Ja-la'pa,* Ipomce'a Pur'ga.* 
Names for the jalap-plant. 
Ipomce'a Pan-du-ra'ta.* The Wild Potato 
Vine, or Man of the Earth, a trailing plant, a 
native of the Atlantic section of the United States. 
Its root is said to act like rhubarb. According 
to Dr. Gray, its root often weighs from ten to 
twenty pounds. 
Ipomce'a Tur'pe-thum.* A plant, a native 
of India, which produces a resin called turpeth, 
used as a purgative. 
I-ral'gi-a.* [From the Lat. i'ris, and the Gr. 
aAyof, “ pain.”] Pain of the iris ; iral'gy. 
Ir-i-an-kis'tn-um,* Ir-i-an-kis'tron.* 
[From the Lat. i'ris, and the Gr. aymarpov, a 
“ fish-hook.”] An instrument, hook-shaped, used 
in the operation for artificial pupil by separation. 
Iridaceae,* ir-e-da'she-e, or Ir'I-des.* A 
natural order of endogenous herbaceous plants, 
including the Iris, Crocus, Pardanthus, and 
Gladiolus, which are prized for their beauty. 
Saffron is procured from the Crocus sativa. 
Ir-i-dae'mi-a.* [From the Lat. i'ris, ir'idis, 
the “ iris,” and the Gr. alpa, “ blood.”] Hemor- 
rhage from the iris. 
Iridalgia.* See Iralgia. 
Ir-i-da'tio, o'/m.* [From the Lat. i'ris, ir'i- 
dis, the “ rainbow.”] The property of producing 
the appearance of the colors of the rainbow; iri- 
da'tion. 
Ir-i-daux-e'sis.* [From the Lat. i'ris, the 
“ iris” of the eye, and the Gr. avijtfmg, “ increase.”] 
Thickening or growth of the iris by the exudation 
of fibrin into its substance. 
Ir-i-dec'to-mus.* [From the Lat. i'ris, and 
the Gr. kuTE/uvu, to “ cut out.”] An instrument 
or kind of knife used for the operation of iridec- 
tomy; an iridec'tome. 
Ir-i-dec'to-my. [Lat. Iridecto'mia ; from 
the same.] The operation of removing or cutting 
out a portion of the iris. See Corectomia. 
Ir-i-dec-tro'pi-um.* [From the Lat. i'ris, 
and ectrt/pium, “ eversion.”] Eversion of a por- 
tion of the iris; iridec'tropy. 
Ir-i-den-tro'pi-um.* [From the Lat. i'ris, 
and eniro'pium, “ inversion.”] Inversion of a 
portion of the iris. 
Ir-i-de-re'mi-a.* [From the Lat. i'ris, and 
the Gr. ipripia, “ destitution,” “ deficiency.”] De- 
fect, or imperfect condition, of the iris. 
Irides,* ir'e-dez, the plural of the Lat. I'ris, 
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order 
of plants. See Iridace^e. 
Ir-i-des'9ent. [From the Lat. i'ris, the 
“ rainbow.”] A term applied to minerals ex- 
hibiting the colors of the rainbow. 
I-rid'e-sis.* [From the Gr. Ipig, Ipidog, the 
“ iris” of the eye, and deu, to “ bind.”] An oper- 
ation for artificial pupil, which consists in binding 
with a thread a portion of the iris, so as to stran- 
gulate it. 
I-ridT-um.* [From the Lat. i'ris, the “rain- 
bow.”] A rare metal, named in allusion to the 
variety of colors exhibited by its solutions. It is 
extremely hard, and the most infusible of all 
known metals. Specific gravity, about 22. It was 
discovered in 1803, associated with the ore of 
platinum. Pure iridium is not acted on by acids 
or by aqua regia. It is used to make nibs of gold 
pens. It can be fused in the flame of the oxy- 
hydrogen blow-pipe. An alloy of iridium and 
platinum is the material used for the international 
standard of length and weight. It is almost in- 
destructible. 
Ir-i-do-a-vul'sion. [From the Lat. i'ris, and 
avel'lo, avul'sum, to “ tear away.”] A term ap- 
plied to the total removal of the iris and tearing 
it away from its periphery, 
Ir'I-do-9ele.* [From the Lat. i'ris, and the 
Gr. Krfkr], a “ tumor.”] Hernia in which a por- 
tion of the iris is protruded. 
IrT-do-eho-roi-di'tis.* Inflammation of the 
iris and choroid coat of the eye. 
Ir'i-do-91-ne'sis.* [From the Lat. i'ris, and 
the Gr. idvr/aig, “motion.”] The movement of 
the iris, its contraction and expansion. 
Ir'i-do-9y-cli'tis.* [From the Gr. Ipig, the 
“ iris,” and kvkIoq, a “ circle.”] Inflammation 
of the iris and ciliary circle of the eye. 
IrT-do-di-al'y-sis.* [From the Lat. i'ris, 
and the Gr. diahvcug, a “ separation.”] The oper- IRIDODONESIS 
IRRITA TION 
ation for artificial pupil by separation. See Co- 
redialysis. 
Ir'i-do-do-ne'sis.* [From the Lat. i'ris, and 
the Gr. dovr/oig, an “ agitation.”] Trembling or 
agitation of the iris. 
Iridomalacia,* Ir'e-do-ma-la'she-a. [From the 
Lat. i'ris, and the Gr. paAaida, “ softness.”] 
Softening of the iris. 
Ir-i-don'cus.* [From the Lat. i'ris, and the 
Gr. oynog, a “tumor.”] Tumor or swelling of 
the iris; a tumid iris. 
IrT-do-perT-pha-iji'tis.* [From the Gr. Ipig, 
the “ iris,” irepi, “ about,” and (j>an6g, a “ lentil,” 
also a “ lens.”] Inflammation of the capsule of 
the lens of the eye. 
IrT-do-pla'ni-a.* [From the Lat. i'ris, and 
the Gr. nlxivau, to “ wander.”] The same as 
Iridodonesis, which see. 
Ir-i-dor'rha-gas.* [From the Gr. Ipig, the 
“ iris,” and payag, a “ fissure.”] Fissure of the 
iris. 
Ir-i-dos'mfne. A native alloy of iridium and 
osmium, which occurs in small gra ns and scales 
of a steel-gray color and metallic lustre, also in 
hexagonal prisms. Specific gravity, from 19.5 to 
21. It is as hard as quartz, and is well adapted 
for the nibs of gold pens. 
Ir-i-dot'o-my. [Lat. Iridoto'mia; from 
i'ris, and the Gr. re pvt.), to “ cut.”] The operation 
for artificial pupil by incision. See Corectomia. 
Ir-T-dot'ro-mus.* [From the Lat. i'ris, and 
the Gr. rpopog, a “ trembling.”] The same as 
Iridodonesis, which see. 
I'ris,* gen. IrT-dis. Originally, a “ rainbow.” 
A delicate circular membrane of the eye, floating 
in the aqueous humor, suspended vertically be- 
hind the cornea, and perforated to form the pupil. 
It received its name from the variety of its colors. 
Also the name of a plant. 
I'ris.* A genus of perennial plants of the 
order Irida'cece, comprising many species, natives 
of Europe, the United States, etc. Their roots 
are generally cathartic and emetic. Also the 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the rhizome 
and rootlets of I'ris versic'olor. It is cathartic 
and diuretic. 
I'ris Flor-en-ti'na.* “ Florentine Orris.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the rhizome 
of the Iris Florentina. It is cathartic, and, in 
large doses, emetic. It is valued chiefly for its 
agreeable odor. It is a native of Europe. 
I'ris Fce-ti-dis'si-ma.* A perennial plant, a 
native of Europe, possessing cathartic and emetic 
properties. It has been recommended as a rem- 
edy for dropsy. 
I'ris (jrer-man'i-ca.* The systematic name 
of the Flower de Luce, which is cultivated for its 
showy flowers. Its root is acrid and cathartic. 
I'ris Pseu'do-A-co'rus.* Yellow Iris, a 
European plant, sometimes cultivated for the 
beauty of its flowers. Its root is purgative. 
I'ris Ver-sic'o-lor.* Blue Flag. The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the rhizome of 
the Iris versicolor. It is a native of New Jersey, 
Pennsylvania, etc. It is emetic and cathartic. 
Ir-i-sa'tion. [Lat. Irisa'tio, o'nis; from 
i'ris, the “rainbow.”] The effect of the decom- 
position of light by the prism, observed in many 
bodies, shells, and insects, caused by the particu- 
lar arrangement of the molecules on their surface 
by fissures, etc. 
I'rish Moss. The Chondrus crispus. 
I-ritT-cus.* Belonging to iritis; irit'ic. 
I-ri'tis.* Inflammation of the iris. 
I'ron. [Lat. Fer'rum ; Gr. oidqpog; Fr. Fer, 
faiR; Ger. Risen, I'zen.] The strongest, most 
common, and most Useful of the metals. Some 
of its compounds afford medicines of great value. 
Combined with a small quantity of carbon, thus 
forming steel, it possesses great hardness. Iron 
has the rare property of capability of being welded. 
Specific gravity, about 7.7. It is one of the ele- 
ments which are essential constituents of the 
human body. Pure iron is a very rare substance. 
The metal which is commonly called iron is a 
compound of iron and carbon. 
Iron Filings. See Ff.rri Ramenta. 
Iron Wire. See Ferri Filum. 
Ir-ra-di-a'tion. [Lat. Irradia'tio, o'nis ; from 
irra'dio, irradia'tum, to “shine upon.”] The 
phenomenon of the apparent enlargement of a 
body strongly illuminated, as a fixed star. Also 
illumination. 
Ir-re-du'ci-ble. [From the Lat. in, nega- 
tive, and redtdcq, reduc' turn, to “ reduce.”] (Fr. 
Irriductible, 6'nVduk'tebl'.) A term applied to 
fractures, luxations, hernia, etc., when they can- 
not be reduced. 
Irreductible. See Irreducible. 
Ir-reg'u-lar. [From the Lat. in, negative, and 
reg'ula, a “rule.”] Deviating from rule; ab- 
normal :—applied to the pulse when the beats are 
separated by unequal intervals, and to functions 
when they are disturbed with respect to time, as 
the bowels, and menstruation; also to flowers the 
petals of which are unlike in form or size. 
Ir-ri-ga'tion. [From the Lat. uJrigo, irri- 
ga'turn, to “ water.”] The continual application 
of a lotion by dropping water on an affected part. 
Ir-rl-ta-bilT-ty. [Lat. IrritabiFitas, a 'its; 
from irri'to, in ita'tmn, to “provoke,” to “ex- 
cite.”] A property peculiar to muscular sub- 
stance, by which it contracts on the application 
of a stimulus. In Medicine, the term denotes 
undue excitability of an organ or tissue from dis- 
ease or disorder. 
Ir'ri-ta-ble. [Lat. Irritab'ilis; from the 
same.] Endued with irritability; easily irritated. 
In Physiology, capable of feeling a stimulus and 
of responding to it. 
Ir'n-tant. [From the same.] That which 
causes irritation, pain, inflammation, and tension, 
either by mechanical or chemical action. The 
terms irritants and counter-irritants are applied to 
remedies used in diseases. (See Counter-Irri- 
tation.) Alkalies, strong acids, caustic salts, 
croton oil, and other acrid vegetable substances 
are irritants. 
Ir -ri-ta'tion. [From the same.] The exces- 
sive action of any stimulus, causing a morbid in- 
342 IRRITA TIVE 
ISOMERISM 
crease in the circulation or sensibility. Also the 
State of a part which is irritated. 
Ir'ri-ta-tive Fe'ver. That vio’ent derange- 
ment of the system excited by great irritation, as 
from wounds, ulcers, etc. 
Ir-vin'gl-a.* A genus of trees of the order 
Simarubacece or BurseracecE, comprising several 
species, natives of tropical Africa. Some of them 
bear edible fruits. 
Irvingia Barteri.* See Mangifera Gabo- 
NENStS. 
Is-a-del'phus.* [From the Gr. Icog, “ equal,” 
and abelupog, a “ brother.”] Having diadelphous 
stamens forming two equal packets; isadel'phous. 
Is-an-the'rus.* [From the Gr. Icog, “ equal,” 
and the Lat. authe'ra, an “anther.”] Having 
anthers equal or alike; isanthe'rous. 
I-san'thus.* [From the Gr. Icog, “equal,” 
and avOog, a “ flower.”] Having regular flowers; 
having the teguments of all their flowers alike; 
isan'thous. 
Isan'thus.* A genus of plants of the order 
LabiaUeso called because, unlike the other 
Labialce, their corolla is almost regular. 
Is'a-tis Tinc-to'ri-a.* Woad, an herba- 
ceous plant of the order Cruciferce, a native of 
Europe, from which an inferior kind of indigo is 
procured. 
Is-ehae'nn-a.* [From the Gr. lexto “re- 
strain,” to “suppress,” and aipa, “blood.”] A 
term applied to a morbid suppression of a normal 
flow of blood, as in the case of the catamenia. 
Is-ehi-ad'ic. The same as Ischiatic, which 
see. 
Ischiadocele.* See Ischiocele. 
Is-ehFa-gra.* [From the Gr. Icx'iov, the 
“haunch,” and aypa, a “seizure.”] Gout in the 
haunch; also sciatica. 
Is-ehi-aFgt-a.* [From the Gr. Icx'iov, the 
“ hip,” and akyog, “ pain.”] Is'chialgy; pain in 
the ischium. 
Is'ehi-as, adis* [From the Gr. Icx'iov, the 
“hip.”] Gout, or a rheumatic affection, of the 
hip-joint. 
Is-ehi-at'ic. [Lat. Ischiat'icus.] Belong- 
ing to the ischium. 
Is-ehi-a-tFtis.* Inflammation of the ischi- 
atic nerve. 
Ischiatocele.* See Ischiocele. 
Is-ehl-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. lexu, t° 
“suppress,” and ibpcvg, “sweat.”] Deficiency, or 
suppression, of sweat, or of transpiration. 
Is-ehi-drotT-cus.* Belonging to ischidrosis. 
Is'ehl-o-. [From the Gr. 'icx'iov, the “ hip.”] 
A prefix denoting connection with the ischium, 
or with the hip-joint. 
Is'ehi-o-ifele.* [From the Gr. icx'iov, the 
“hip,” and nifki}, a “tumor.”] Hernia at the 
ischiadic foramen. It is very rare. 
Ischion.* See Ischium. 
Is'ehi-o-neu-ral'gi-a.* [From the Lat. is/- 
chium, the “hip,” and neural'gia, “pain of a 
nerve.”] Ischiatic neuralgy; sciatica. 
Is-ehi-oph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. 'icx'iov, 
the “ hip,” and cpOlaig, a “ wasting.”] Literally, 
“consumption, or wasting, of the hip-joint.” 
Hip-joint disease. See Coxarum Morbus. 
Is'ehi-um.* [From the Gr. laxig, the “ loin.”] 
(Fr. Os de V Assiette, 0 d’ljt'se-St'.) The posterior 
and inferior bone of the pelvis, distinct and sepa- 
rate in the foetus or infant; or the corresponding 
part of the os innomina'tum in the adult. 
Is-ehu'ri-a.* [From the Gr. lcx<o, to “ sup- 
press,” and ovpov, “ urine.”] Retention or stop- 
page of the urine. A genus of the order Epis- 
cheses, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Is-ehu-ri-oph-thaFmi-a.* [From the Lat. 
ischu'ria, and ophthalmia, “ inflammation of the 
eyes.”] Ophthalmia from suppression of the 
urine. 
I-ser'ti-a.* A genus of shrubs or small trees 
of the order Rubiacecc, natives of Central Amer- 
ica, bearing handsome scarlet flowers. The bark 
of Isertia coccinea is reputed to be febrifuge. Its 
leaves have been used as tonic and astringent. 
I'sin-glass. [Probably a corruption of the 
Ger. Eausenblase, h6w/zen-bla'zeh, or how'zen- 
blis; from house, a “sturgeon,” and blase, a 
“ bladder.”] Fish-glue, prepared chiefly from 
the air-bladder of the sturgeon. See ICHTHYO- 
colla. 
I-soeh'ro-nous, or I-soeh'ro-nal. [Lat. 
Isoch'ronus; from the Gr. long, “ equal,” and 
Xpovog, “ time.”] Enduring an equal space of 
time, or performed in equal times, as the vibra- 
tions of a pendulum. 
I-soeh/ro-us.* [From the Gr. Icog, “ equal,” 
and xi™a, “ color of the skin.”] Of uniform color; 
isoch'ioous. 
I-so-clFnal, I-so-clinT-cal. [Lat. Isoclin'- 
icus; from the Gr. icog, “ equal,” and uTiivu, to 
“ incline.”] Of equal inclination. 
I-sod'ro-mus.* [From the Gr. Icog, “ equal,” 
and dpopog, a “ course.”] Similar to Isochronus, 
which see. 
I-so-dy-nam'ic. [Lat. Isodyn'amus ; from 
the Gr. Ioog, “equal,” and bvvapig, “power.”] 
Having equal powers, or growing with equal 
force; isodyn'amous:—applied to a dicotyledonous 
embryo; also to a line passing through points of 
the earth where the magnetic influence is the 
same. 
I-so-gon'ic. [Lat. Isogon'icus; from the 
Gr. Icog, “ equal,” and yuvia, an “ angle.”] Hav- 
ing equal angles. 
Is'o-lat-ed. [From the Italian isola, 
an “island.”] The same as Insulated, which 
see. 
I-so-mSr'ic. [From the Gr. Icog, “ equal,” 
and ptpog, a “ part.”] Composed of the same 
elements in the same proportions, but chemically 
and physically different, or consisting of the same 
elements, as the diamond and graphite, both being 
chemically pure carbon. 
I-som'er-ism. [Lat. Isomeris'mus ; from 
the same.] (Yr. Isomerie, h'zo'm&'rh'.) The state 
of compounds that are isomeric; identity in re- 
spect to the quality and quantity of the constitu- 
ents, with essential difference of chemical or 
physical properties. 
343 ISOMEROUS 
•ITIS 
I-som'er-ous. [From the same.] Equal in 
number. An isomerous flower is one in which all 
the parts are equal to each other in number. 
Isomerus.* See Isomeric. 
I-so-met'ric. [From the Gr. laog, “ equal,” 
and perpov, a “ measure.”] A term synonymous 
with monometric, and denoting a system of crys- 
tallization in which all the axes are equal and cross 
one another at right angles, as a cube. 
I-so-mor'phism. [Lat. Isomorphis'mus.] 
The state or arrangement of bodies that are iso- 
morphous. 
I-so-mor'phous. [Lat. Isomor'phus ; from 
the Gr. ioog, “ equal,” and poptyrj, “ form.”] Of 
the same form :—applied to substances which 
resemble each other in their crystalline forms, but 
differ in their component parts. 
I'so-morphs. [See Isomorphous.] Sub- 
stances whose crystalline forms belong to the 
same system of crystallization. Carbon, gold, 
silver, copper, tin, and other elements crystallize 
in identical monometric forms, and are elemental 
isomorphs. 
Is-o-nan'dra.* A genus of trees of the order 
Sapotacece, comprising eleven species, natives of 
India, Ceylon, Borneo, and the Malay peninsula. 
They are lofty forest-trees. 
Isonan'dra Gut'ta.* A large tree, a native 
of Borneo, Sumatra, and the Malay peninsula. 
It attains a height of about seventy feet, and a 
diameter pf from three to five feet. The gutta- 
percha of commerce is the inspissated milky juice 
of this tree. The average quantity yielded by 
each tree (when cut down) is twenty pounds. 
Is-o-pathT-cus.* Belonging to isopathy; 
isopath'ic. 
I-sop'a-thy. [Lat. Isopathi'a ; from the Gr. 
laog, “equal,” “exactly like,” or “the same,” 
and 7radog, an “affection” or “disease.”] A 
branch of Homceopathy which recommends the 
administration of virus as a remedy in the same 
disease by which it is produced. Thus, it is said 
that small-pox may be cured by minute doses of 
variolous matter, etc. The difference between 
Isopathy and Homoeopathy, as the latter is com- 
monly understood, is indicated by the etymology 
of the terms. Homceopathy aims to cure disease 
by inducing a condition of the system similar to 
that produced by the disease; Isopathy would 
combat disease by employing the same (that is, 
the disease itself) as a weapon. 
I-so-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Isopet'alus; from 
the Gr. laog, “equal,” and ireraAov, a ‘‘petal.”] 
Having equal petals. 
I-sop'o-dous. [Lat. Isop'odus; from the 
Gr. laog, “equal,” and trovg, a “ foot.”] Equal- 
footed :—applied to certain Crustacea. 
I-sos'pe-les.* [From the Gr. laog, “equal,” 
and aniTiog, a “ leg.”] Having equal legs or 
sides:—applied to a triangle. 
I-so-stem'o-nous. [Lat. Isostem'onis; 
from the Gr. laog, “ equal,” and arr/puv, a “ sta- 
men.”] Having stamens equal to the number of 
petals. 
I-so-ther'mal, or I-so-ther'mous. [Lat. 
Isother'mus; from the Gr. laog, “ equal,” and 
depict), “heat.”] Of the same degree of heat; 
of the same temperature. In Physical Geography, 
isothermal lines are lines passing on the surface 
of the earth through those points at which the 
mean annual temperature is the same. Isother- 
mal zones are spaces on opposite sides of the 
equator having the same mean temperature and 
bounded by corresponding isothermal lines. 
Is'sue. [Lat. Fontic'ulus; Fr. Fonticule, 
foN'te'kiil'.] A small ulcer or sore produced by 
art, and kept open by inserting a pea or other 
small body, with a view to relieve irritation or 
morbid action in a neighboring part. (See Re- 
vulsion.) Also progeny; offspring; lineal de- 
scendants. 
Isth'mi-cus.* [From the Lat. isth'mus, a 
“ neck,” or “ narrow passage.”] Belonging to 
the isthmus faucium, or to a neck of land. 
Isth-mFtis, i'dis* [From the Lat. isth'mus 
fau'cium.] Inflammation of the isthmus faucium. 
Isthmodes.* See Isthmoides. 
Isth-mo-dynT-a.* [From the Lat. isth'mus 
fail'dum, and the Gr. odvvr], “ pain.”] Pain in 
the fauces. 
Isth-mo-i'des.* [From the Lat. isth'mus 
fau'cium, and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling the isthmus faucium ; 
isth'moid. 
Isth-mo-pa-thi'a.* [From the Lat. isth'mus 
fau'cium, and the Gr. nradog, “ disease.”] Disease 
of the fauces. 
Isth-mo-ple'gi-a.* [From the Lat. isth'mus 
fau'cium, and the Gr. nAtjyr/, a “ stroke.”] Paral- 
ysis of the isthmus faucium. 
Isth-mop'y-ra.* [From the Lat. isth'mus 
fau'cium, and the Gr. trip, “ fire.”] Inflamma- 
tion of the fauces. 
Isth'mus.* [Gr. ladpSg, a “ neck.”] A term 
denoting a neck, or narrow passage : as, isthmus 
faucium,—literally, “ the narrow passage of the 
fauces.” 
Itch. See Scabies, Psora, and Psoriasis. 
-Ite. A terminal denoting a salt from a com- 
bination of an acid the name of which ends in 
-ous. 
I'ter.* A passage of communication between 
two or more parts. 
I'ter ad Inkundib'ulum.* “ Passage to the 
Infundibulum.” The passage of communication 
between the third ventricle of the brain and the 
infundibulum. It is also termed fora'men com- 
mu'ne ante'rius. 
I'ter a Pala'to ad Au'rem.* “ Passage 
from the Palate to the Ear.” The Eustachian tube. 
I'ter a Ter'tio ad Quar'tum Ventric'u- 
lum.* “ Passage from the Third to the Fourth 
Ventricle.” See Aqueduct of Sylvius. 
Ith-y-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. Idvg, 
“straight.” and <j>v7lhov, a “leaf.”] Having 
straight leaves. 
-Itis. A terminal denoting inflammation of 
any organ or part indicated by the word to which 
it is added. Thus, gastri'tis [from the Gr. yaa- 
rrjp, the “ stomach”] signifies “inflammation of 
the stomach ;” spleni'tis [from the Gr. gttXt/v, the 
“spleen”], inflammation of the spleen, etc. 
344 IULACEOUS 
JASMINUM 
Iulaceous. See Julaceous. 
I-u'lus,* or Ju'lus.* A synonyme for Amen- 
tum. 
Ivoire. See Ivory. 
I'vo-ry. (Fr. Ivoire, £'vw&r'.) The bone- 
like matter of the tusks of the elephant and some 
other animals. 
Ivory Black. See Carbon, Animal. 
Ivory Palm. See Phytelephas Macro- 
car pa. 
Ivory, Vegetable. See Phytelephas Mac- 
ROCARPA. 
Ivresse. See Temulentia. 
Ivy. See Hedera. 
I'vy-Worts. Lindley’s name for the Aralia- 
cece. 
Ix-o'ra.* A genus of ornamental shrubs of 
the order Rubiacece, comprising several species, 
natives of India and tropical Africa. The Ixora 
coccinea, a native of India, is used in medicine. 
The Jxora hidica is astringent, and is used as a 
remedy for dysentery. 
Ixo'ra Band-huc'ca.* A shrub, a native of 
India, employed as an astringent against diarrhoea 
and dysentery. 
J. 
Jaborandi, zh3.-bo-r&n'dee. The popular name 
of the PilocaPpus pennatifo'lius, a native of Bra- 
zil. It is a powerful diaphoretic and sialagogue. 
It maybe administered in the form of an infusion 
of the plant, or in that of the alkaloid, pilocar- 
pine. See Pilocarpus. 
Jac-a-ran'da Pro-ce'ra.* A tree of the or- 
der Bignoniacece, a native of tropical America. 
It is said to be useful in syphilitic affections. 
Jacinth. See Hyacinth. 
Jacobi Membrana.* See Membrana Jacobi. 
Jac-tl-ta'tion. [Lat. Jactita'tio, o'nis ; from 
jaPtito, jaclita'tum, to “ toss often.”] The con- 
stant tossing from one position to another, the 
effect of restlessness in acute diseases. 
Jaf'na Moss. A species of moss found in 
Ceylon, yielding a semi-opaque jelly, nutritious 
for invalids :■—also called Ceylon moss. 
Ja-la'pa.* [From Jala'pa, or Xala'pa, its 
native place.] “Jalap.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the tuberous root of 
Exogonium purga, otherwise called the Ipomce'a 
Jala'pa. Jalap is an active cathartic, producing 
copious watery discharges. It is Usually given in 
connection with other medicines which assist or 
qualify its operation. Combined with the bitar- 
trate of potash, it is much employed as a remedy 
in dropsy, in hip disease, and in other scrofulous 
affections of the joints. 
Jala'pa Al'ba.* “White Jalap.” A name 
for the Convolvulus Mechoacana, or Mechoacan. 
Jal'a-pin, or Jal'a-pine. [Lat. Jalapi'na.] 
The active principle of jalap. 
Jamaica Bark. See Bark, Caribean. 
Ja-mai'ca Pep'per. The dried berries of the 
Alyrlus pimenta. 
Jamai'ca Spir'it. [Lat. Spir'itus Jamaicen'- 
sis.] A name for rum. 
Jam-bo'sa Vul-ga'ris,* or Eu-ge'ni-a Jam'- 
bos.* A tree of the order A/yrtacece, a native of 
India. It bears an edible fruit called Rose-Apple, 
James’s Pow'der. [Lat. Pul'vis Jaco'bi; 
from Dr. James, its inventor.] A febrifuge prep- 
aration for which the Pulvis Antimonialis is sub- 
stituted. 
Jan'i-pha.* A synonyme for a genus of 
plants otherwise called Alanihol. 
Jan'ipha ManT-hot,* or Jat'ro-pha Man'- 
ihot.* A plant from which tapioca and cassava 
bread are obtained., 
Ja-pan' Earth. The substance termed catechu. 
Jarret, zhsPri'. The French term for Poples, 
which see. 
Jasmin. See Jasminum. 
Jasminaceae,* jas-ml-na'she-e. A natural or- 
der of exogenous shrubs, growing abundantly in 
tropica] India. It includes the Jasmine (Jas'mi- 
num), which yields a fragrant oil. Many bot- 
anists include the Jasminum under the order 
Oleacece. 
Jasmine, Yellow. See Gelsemium. 
Jas-min'e-ae.* The Jussieuan name of a 
natural order of plants. See Jasminaceae. 
Jas'mi-num.* A genus of shrubs or climbing 
plants of the order Oleacece, comprising numerous 
species, natives of China, India, Madeira, and 
other tropical or warm regions. Many of the 
species are cultivated for the beauty and fragrance 
of their flowers, and some are used medicinally. 
The bitter leaves of Jas'minum Jloribun'dum are 
employed in Abyssinia against the tape-worm. 
Jas'minum Gran-di-flo'rum.* A shrub, a 
native of India, cultivated for ornament. A fra- 
grant essential oil is obtained from it. 
Jas'minum Of-fuf-i-na'le.* (Fr. Jasmin, 
zhSs'miN'.) Jessamine, a plant of the Linnsean 
class Diandria, natural order Jasminacece or Ole- 
acece. The flowers, which are fragrant and white, 
yield an essential oil used as an external applica- 
tion in paralysis and rheumatism. It is cultivated 
in European and American gardens. 
Jas'minum Sam'bac.* A plant, a native of 
India, cultivated in the United States for the 
beauty and fragrance of its white flowers. An 
essential oil is obtained from it. 
345 JASPER 
JUJUBE 
Jas'per. [Lat. Jas'pis.] A silicious mineral, 
prized for its variegated colors. It is an opaque 
variety of quartz. It is used in jewelry. 
Ja-te-o-rhi'za Pal-ma'ta,* or Coc'cu-lus 
Pal-ma'tus.* A plant of the order Menisper- 
macece, a native of Mozambique. Its root is a 
valuable tonic. See CoLUMtio. «- 
Jat'ro-pha,* or Jat'ro-pa.* A Linnsean genus 
of the class Aloncecia, natural order Euphorbiacece. 
Jat'ropha Cur'cas.* A plant which grows in 
South America, the West Indies, and Western 
Africa. The oil obtained from the seeds is simi- 
lar in its medicinal properties to croton oil, but is 
less powerful. 
Jat'ropha Glau'ca.* A woody plant, a native 
of India. An oil obtained from its seeds is used 
as an external application for rheumatism. 
Jatropha Manihot.* See Janipha Manihot, 
and Manihot. 
Jat'ropha Mul-tifT-da.* A shrub found in 
South America, bearing purgative fruits, which 
are dangerous on account of the energy of their 
action. 
Jat'ro-phate. [Lat. Jat'rophas, a'tis.~\ A 
combination of jatrophic acid with a base. 
Jaun'dice. [From the French jaunisse, zho'- 
n£ss', “ yellowness,” or the “ yellows;” so named 
from its color.] See Icterus. 
Jaunisse, zho'ness'. A French term for “jaun- 
dice.” See Icterus. .. 
Jaw. See Maxilla/" 
Jecur.* See Liver. 
Jef-fer-so'ni-a Di-phyl'la.* Twin Leaf, an 
herbaceous plant of the order Berberidacece, a 
native of the Northern United States. The root 
is said to be emetic in large doses, and tonic and 
expectorant in small doses. 
Je-ju'num.* [From the Lat. jeju'nus, “ fast- 
ing,” “jejune,” “empty.”] The second portion 
of the small intestine:—so named because it is 
usually found empty, or nearly so, in the dead 
body. 
Jel'ly. The common name for gelatin. 
Jequirity, zha-k£-r£-tee', or je-kir'e-tee'. [This 
name appears to be of Brazilian (Portuguese) 
spelling.] A popular name for the seeds (or 
beans) of the Abrus precatorius, a plant or shrub 
of the natural order Leguminosa, a native of In- 
dia, but naturalized in other tropical countries. 
The infusion is much used, being applied exter- 
nally as a remedy against chronic granular oph- 
thalmia. It is strongly irritant to the eyes. It 
appears to act in nearly the same manner as burnt 
alum on proud flesh. 
Je-ru'sa-lem Ar'ti-choke. The Helianthus 
tuberosus, a species of sunflower, the root of 
which resembles the artichoke in taste. The 
term Jerusalem as applied to artichoke is a curi- 
ous corruption of the Italian term gira-sole (jee'- 
rl so'la), that is, turn-sun in English and heliotrope 
(rjTaoTponiov) in Greek.—(Hoblyn.) 
Jes'sa-mine. A popular name of several spe- 
cies of Jasminum which bear beautiful and fra- 
grant flowers. Cape Jessamine is a synonyme of 
the Gardenia. 
Jes'u-it’s Bark. A name for cinchona, be- 
cause introduced into Europe by a Jesuit. 
Jet. A black, bituminous substance, used for 
ornaments, vessels, etc. 
Jeunesse, The French term for 
“youth,” or Adolescence, which see. 
Jewel-Weed. See Impatiens. 
Joint. See Articulus, and Node. 
Joint, Contraction of; Joint, Stiffened. See 
Ankylosis. 
Joint'ed, or Ar-tic'u-lat-ed. In Botany, 
separate or separable at one or more places into 
pieces; also furnished with a distinct joint:—• 
sometimes applied to bodies that appear as if they 
were jointed. 
Joue, zhoo. The French word for “ cheek.” 
See Gena. 
Ju'ba.* A loose panicle, such as is often 
found in grasses. 
Ju'ga,* the plural of Jugum, which see. 
Jugale Os.* See Os Mal/e. 
Ju-ga'les,* plural of the Lat. Juga'lis. A 
name of the superficial temporal, or zygomatic, 
nerves, given off from the facial. 
Ju-ga'lis.* Belonging to the os jugale, or 
cheek-bone. 
Juglandaceae,* jug-lan-da'she-e. A small nat- 
ural order of exogenous trees, natives of the tem- 
perate parts of North America and Asia. It in- 
cludes the Walnut (Jag Ians) and the Hickory 
(Carya). A valuable oil is obtained from somte 
species of Juglans. The bark is purgative. 
Jug'lans.* [From the Lat. Jo'vis glans,— 
i.e., the “ nut of Jove.”] A genus of trees of the 
order Juglandaceee, comprising several species, 
natives of Asia and the United States. Also 
the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the inner bark of the root of Jug Ians cinerea, 
collected in autumn. It is a mild cathartic, resem- 
bling rhubarb in its operation. 
Jug'lans Ni'gra.* The systematic name of 
the Black Walnut, a native of the United States. 
It is a large tree, the wood of which is an excel- 
lent material for furniture and cabinet-work. It 
bears an edible fruit. 
Jug'lans Re'gi-a.* The systematic name of 
a tree commonly called English Walnut. It is 
a native of Asia. It produces an*edible nut and 
valuable timber. The leaves and the hull of the 
nut have been used in medicine. 
Ju'gu-lar. [Lat. Jugula'ris ; from ju'gulum, 
the “ throat.”] Belonging to the throat'. 
Ju'gular Veins. The large veins which run 
from the head down the sides of the neck, and 
are termed, according to their situation, internal 
or external. 
Ju'gu-lum.* [From the Lat. ju'gum, a 
“ yoke.”] The throat, or fore-part of the neck. 
Ju'gum,* plural Ju'ga. A Latin word, signi- 
fying originally a “yoke;” also a “ridge,” or 
“hill.” A term applied in Botany to the ridges, 
or ribs, on the fruit of umbelliferous plants. 
Ju'jube. [Lat. Juju'ba.] The fruit of the 
Rham'nus Ziz'yphus, a native of the south of 
346 JUL. 
JUXTAPOSITION 
Europe, from which a pectoral lozenge is pre- 
pared. 
Jul. = yule'pus.* A “julep.” 
Ju-la'ceous. [From the Lat. ju'lus, a “ cat- 
kin.”] Resembling a catkin. 
Ju'lep. [Lat. Jula'pium, or Jule'pus ; Arab. 
Juleb, a “ sweet potion.”] A liquid medicine of 
an agreeable taste. It is composed of distilled 
water and syrups. 
Ju'lus.* A Latin term signifying “calkin.” 
Ju-men-to'sus.* [From the Lat. jumen'lum, 
a “ beast of burden.”] A term applied to the 
urine when of a strong rank odor. 
Juncaceae,* jung-ka'she-e. A natural order of 
endogenous glumaceous plants, found chiefly in 
the colder parts of the world. It includes the 
common Rush (yuncus). 
Jun-ca'ceous. [Lat. Junca'ceus; from jun'- 
cus, a “ rush.”] Resembling the yuncus, or rush. 
Juncaginaceae,* jun-kaj-e-na'she-e. [From 
ytinea'go, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of endogenous aquatic plants, found in most parts 
of the wforld. 
Jun'ce-us.* The same as Juncaceous. 
Jun'ci,* the plural of the Lat.jun'eus, a “ rush,” 
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of 
plants. See Juncaceze. 
Jun-91-for'mis.* [From the Lat. jun'eus, a 
“rush.”] Formed like a rush :—applied to cer- 
tain plants. 
Junc'ture. [Lat. Junctu'ra; from jun'go, 
jundtum, to “join.”] A junction; a crisis. In 
Botany, a joint or articulation. 
Jungermanniaceae,* jung-er-man-ne-a'she-e. 
[From ylinger man'nia, one of the genera.] A 
natural order of cryptogamic moss-like plants, 
found in damp, shady places. 
Jun'gle. An East Indian name for a thicket, 
or a place covered with shrubs, reeds, and high 
grass, where a fever called jungle fever is often 
developed. 
Ju'ni-per. The yuniperus communis. 
Ju-nip'e-ri Ca-cu'mT-na.* “ Tops of Juni- 
per.” A Pharmacopoeial name for the tops of the 
yuniperus communis. 
Ju-nip'e-rus.* A Linnsean genus of the class 
Dicecia, natural order Conferee. The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the fruit of 
yuniperus communis. It is gently stimulant and 
diuretic. 
Junip'erus Com-mu/nis.* (Fr. Genevrier, 
zheh-na'vRe-i'.) The juniper-tree, a native of 
Europe and the United States. 
Junip'erus Sa-bi'na.* (Fr. Sabine, sa'ben'.) 
The common savin-tree. 
Junip'erus Vir-gin-i-a'na.* The systematic 
name of the Red Cedar, an evergreen tree, a native 
of the United States. Its wood is reddish, odor- 
ous, light, fine-grained, and durable. It is a good 
material for fence-posts, furniture, lead-pencils, 
etc. 
Ju'pi-ter.* An ancient name for tin. 
Ju-ras'sic. [Lat. Juras'sicus; from yu'ra.~\ 
A term applied to the middle portion of the Me- 
sozoic Age, and to the rocks formed during thqj? 
period, including a group of oolitic rocks found 
in Mount Jura. 
Jurisprudence, Medical. See Medical Ju- 
risprudence. 
Jus,* gen. Ju'ris. Broth or soup. 
Jusquiame, zhiis'ke-am'. The French term 
for Hyoscyamus, which see. 
Jussieuan, jus su'an. Belonging to Jussieu: 
—applied to a system of arranging plants accord- 
ing to their resemblance to each other, or what 
is termed the Natural Method. 
Jus-ticfT-a.* A genus of plants (herbs or 
shrubs) of the order Acanthacece, natives of the 
tropical and subtropical parts of India and Africa. 
The Justiriit Ecbolium is diuretic. Several other 
species are also used in medicine. 
Justic'ia Ad-ha-to'da.* The systematic 
name of an exotic plant used in medicine. Its 
root and leaves are said to be antispasmodic. 
The Justicia echioides is diuretic, and the Jus- 
ticia pectoralis is commended as a remedy for a 
cough. 
Justic'ia Pe-dun-cu-lo'sa.* A synonyme 
of the Dianther a Americana, a native of the 
United States. 
Juvantia,* ju-van'she-a. [Plural neuter of 
the Lat. ju'vans, present participle of ju'vo, to 
“help.”] Helping, or aiding:—applied to med- 
icines or applications which assuage pain, nervous 
distress, etc. 
Ju-ven'tus,* gen. Ju-ven-tu'tis. [From the 
Lat. ju'venis, “ young.”] (Fr. yeunesse, zhuh'- 
nSss'.) Youth. (See Adolescence.) A term ap- 
plied by some writers to the third stage of life, be- 
tween about the twenty-fifth and thirty-fifth years. 
Jux-ta-po-si'tion. [From the Lat. jux'ta, 
“ near to,” and po'no, pos'itum, to “ place.”] 
The manner in which organs are placed with re- 
spect to each other. 
347 KsEMPFERIA 
KERNEL 
K. 
Kaemp-fe'ri-a Ro-tun'da.* A plant of the 
order Zingiberacece, a native of India or Ceylon. 
Its root is a stimulant aromatic, called Zedoary. 
Kajeput. See Cajuputi Oleum. 
Ka'li.* [From the Arabic.] The vegetable 
alkali; potash. 
Ka'li Pu'rum.* “ Pure Potash.” The Po- 
tassa fusa. 
Ka-lig'en-ous. [Lat. Kalig'enus; from 
ka'li, an “ alkali,” “ potash,” and the Gr. yevvau, 
to “ generate.”] A term applied to metals which 
form alkalies with oxygen. 
Ka'H-um.* [From the Lat. ka'li, “potash.”] 
A synonymous term for potassium, the base of 
potash. 
Kal'mI-a.* [Named in honor of Kalm, a 
Swedish botanist.] A genus of evergreen shrubs 
of the natural order Ericacece, comprising numer- 
ous species, five of which are natives of the 
United States. 
Kal'mia An-gus-ti-fo'li-a.* “ Narrow- 
leaved Kalmia.” Also called Sheep Lau'rel. A 
beautiful shrub, a native of New Jersey, etc. The 
leaves are said to be poisonous. 
Kal'mia Glau'ca.* Pale Laurel, a shrub 
which grows in bogs in the Northern United 
States and bears lilac-purple flowers. Its medici- 
nal properties are similar to those of Kalmia lati- 
folia. 
Kal'mia Lat-I-fo'li-a.* An ornamental ever- 
green shrub, a native of nearly all the United 
States (except the Pacific States). Its popular 
names are Calico-Bush, Laurel, Mountain Laurel, 
Lambkill, etc. Its leaves are poisonous, and are 
used in medicine. 
Ka-ma'la.* “ Kamala.” (Formerly called 
Rottlera.) The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for the glands and hairs from the capsules of the 
Mallotus Philippinensis. In full doses it is ac- 
tively, and even violently, purgative. It is said 
to be very efficacious in the treatment of taenia. 
Ka'o-lin, or Ka'o-llne. [Chinese, Kao-ling, 
kS.'o-ling'.] China clay; a fine, pure clay, pro- 
cured by levigation from the felspar of moulder- 
ing granite, and employed in the manufacture of 
porcelain. It is a hydrated silicate of alumina. 
Kas'su'. A black astringent extract prepared 
from the seeds of the Areca Catechu. 
Kat-a-to'ni-a.* [From the Gr. Kararovog 
(literally, “stretching down”), “depressed.”] A 
peculiar disease, often attended by great mental 
depression, with cataleptic symptoms. 
Keel. See Carina. 
Keeled. Furnished with a keel, or sharp 
longitudinal ridge :—applied to parts of plants. 
Keloide, [From the Gr. Kifhr), a 
“ tumor,” and sldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
The French name for a disease resembling can- 
cer, or scirrhus:—also termed Cancroide, and 
Scirrhoide. 
Kelotomia.* See Celotomy. 
Kelp. The crude soda obtained from the ashes 
of sea-weed in Holland and on the northern coast 
of France. It is used in the manufacture of glass 
and of soap. 
Ken-o-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. nevbg, 
“ empty,” and <pbj5og, “ fear.”] A morbid fear of 
empty spaces. The same as Agoraphobia, which 
see. 
Ker-a-ti'a-sis.* [From the Gr. idpag, a 
“ horn.”] A horn-like excrescence on the temple 
or forehead. 
KSr-a-tFtis.* [From the Gr. KEpag, a “ horn,” 
also the “ cornea.”] Inflammation of the cornea. 
Ker'a-to-de-i'tis.* [From the Gr. KepaTudrjg, 
the “cornea.”] The same as Corneitis. 
Ker'a-tome. [Lat. Kerato'ma, a (is; from 
the Gr. nepag, a “ horn.”] A horn-like tumor 
or swelling. 
Ke-rat'o-nyx'is,* or (Je-rat'o-nyx'is.* 
[From the Gr. icepag, gen. niparog, a “ horn,” or 
the “cornea,” and vvccu, to “ puncture.”] An 
operation for cataract, in which the crystalline 
lens is depressed by a needle passed through the 
cornea. 
Ke-rat'o-plas'tic. [Lat. Keratoplas'ticus.] 
Belonging to keratoplasty. 
Ker-at'o-plas'ty. [Lat. Keratoplas'tia; from 
the Gr. KEpag, a “horn,” or the “cornea,” and 
7r/ld(7(T6J, to “ form.”] An operation by which the 
cornea of an animal has been excised and reap- 
plied, or a new one from another animal put in 
its place :—also written Ceratoplasty, or Cerato- 
p las tic a. 
Keratotome. See Ceratotome. 
Ke-rec'to-my. [Lat. Kerecto'mia; from 
the Gr. nlpag, a “ horn,” or the “ cornea,” and 
EKTEpvu, to “ cut off.”] The operation of excising 
the outward layers of the cornea, by which a clear 
aperture in the middle of a generally opaque cor- 
nea may be obtained. 
Ker'mes An'i-mal, or Ker'mes Ber'ry. 
[Lat. Coc'cus Il'icis.] A name applied to in- 
sects found upon the Quercus cocci/era, which 
grows in Southern Europe and in the Levant. 
They are in the form of round, reddish grains, 
about the size of peas, found adhering to the 
branches. They were formerly used for dyeing 
scarlet. Kertnes is a Latin form of a word found 
in several Asiatic languages and signifying a 
little worm or insect. 
Ker'mes Min'er-al. The precipitated sul- 
phuret of antimony:—so named from its resem- 
blance in color to the kermes insect. 
Ker-me-si'nus.* Carmine-colored. 
Ker'nel. The nucleus or seed of a nut; the 
edible substance contained in the shell of a nut; 
also the nucleus of an ovule or a seed. In some 
cases the kernel consists of the embryo and albu- 
men ; but in many seeds the kernel is all embryo. 
348 KEROSENE 
KYANITE 
Ker'o-sene. A name of refined petroleum or 
coal oil which is burned in lamps. 
Ketchup. See Catsup. 
Kibe. See Chilblain. 
Kid'ney. [Lat. Ren, gen. Re'nis.] The 
kidneys are two glandular bodies situated in the 
lumbar region, consisting of an external or cor- 
tical, and an internal or tubular, substance. Their 
office is to secrete the urine, and thus to carry off 
the superfluous fluid matter from the system. 
Kid'ney-Shaped. [Lat. Renifor'mis.] A 
term applied to a roundish or broadly cordate 
leaf, concave at the base. 
Kiestein, or Kiestin. See Kyestein. 
Ki-ge'li-a Pin-na'ta.* A tree of the order 
Crescentiacece, a native of Abyssinia, Nubia, 
Guinea, and Senegal. It is held sacred by the 
people of Nubia, and its fruits, which are two 
feet long, are used in medicine externally. 
Kil'o-gram, or Kil'o-gramme. [From the 
Gr. x'l/uol, a “thousand,” and the Yx. gramme 
A French weight of a thousand grammes, equal 
to 2.68 (or about 2|) lbs. troy, or 2\ lbs. avoir- 
dupois. 
Kilolitre, or kil'o-le'ter. [From 
the Gr. %i?uoi, a “thousand,” and the Fr. litre.] 
A French measure of a thousand litres, equal to 
35.3171 English cubic feet. 
Kilometre, kil'o-me'ter. [From the Gr. yi?uoi, 
a “thousand,” and the Fr. metre.] (Fr. Kilo- 
metre, kfb,lo/matR/.) A French measure of a 
thousand metres, or 4 furlongs, 213 yards, 1 foot, 
and 10.2 inches. 
Ki'na-KFna.* A name for cinchona. 
Ki'nate. [Lat. Ki'nas, s/tis.] A combina- 
tion of kinic acid with a base. 
Kin-e-sip'a-thy. [Lat. Kinesipathi'a ; from 
the Gr. icivico, to “ move,” and naQoq, an “ affec- 
tion” or “ disease.”] A system of athletic exer- 
cises and feats of muscular strength, adopted as a 
means of curing disease. See Movement Cure. 
Kin-e-sod'ic. [From the Gr. Kcvr/aiq, “ mo- 
tion,” and ofioq, a “way” or “road.”] A term 
applied to the nervous substance believed to form 
the road (or means of conveyance) to motorial 
influences. 
Ki-net'ic. [From the Gr. Kiveu, to “ move.”] 
Motory. 
King’s E'vil. A name given to the scrofula, 
from the belief that it might be cured by the 
touch of royalty. 
Kin'ic. [Lat. Kin'icus.] Called, also, Cin- 
ehon'ic and Quin'ic. A term applied to an 
acid obtained from cinchona. 
Kinkina.* See Kina-Kina. 
KFno.* “Kino.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the inspissated juice of 
Pterocarpus marsupium. It is a powerful as- 
tringent. Kino is a name of various astringent 
gums. African Kino is the gum of Pterocarpus 
erinaceus. Botany Bay Kino is obtained from 
Eucalyptus resinifera. Butea Kino is the gum 
of Butea frondos a. 
Kirsch-Wasser, kei?:Rsh-v3.s/s§r. “ Cherry 
Water.” The German name of a liquor distilled 
from cherries, stones and all. It is sometimes 
called “the brandy of Switzerland.” 
Klep-to-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. n?JnTO, 
to “ steal,” and pavia, “ madness.”] A supposed 
species of moral insanity, actuating the subjects 
of it to pilfer and steal. 
Knee. See Genu. 
Knee-Jointed. See Geniculate. 
Knee-Pan. The patella. 
Knee'-Pan-Shaped'. In Botany, broad, 
round, thick, convex on the lower surface, con- 
cave on the upper; patelliform. 
Knit'ted. [Lat. Connex'us.] That stage 
in the union of fractured bones in which a certain 
degree of firmness is attained. 
Knock-Knees. See Genua Valga. 
Knot. [Lat. No'dus, a “knot.”] A solid, 
inseparable joint; a node of a plant. 
Knotted. See Articulatus. 
Ko'la Nuts. The seeds of the Sterculia acu- 
minata. They are extensively used in Africa, 
and are chewed for their agreeable effects on the 
system. 
Korectomia.* See Corectomia. 
Koumiss, or Kumiss, koo'mis. A nutritious 
drink in common use among the people of Tar- 
tary. It seems to be nothing more than mare’s 
milk kept till it becomes sour. It is used for all 
complaints arising from weak digestion. 
Kousso,* Koosso,* or Cusso,* koos'so. The 
flowers of the Braye'ra anthelmin'tica, long used 
in Abyssinia, and more recently in Europe, as a 
remedy against Tcenia, or tape-worm. 
Kra-me'ri-a.* An anomalous genus of un- 
dershrubs of the order Polygalacece, or l.egumi- 
nosce, natives of South America. Its station in 
the natural system is considered as doubtful. All 
or nearly all of the species are intensely astrin- 
gent. 
KrameTia.* “ Krameria,” or Rhatany. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
root of Krameria triandra and of Krameria 
tomentosa. It is generally tonic and powerfully 
astringent. It is useful in chronic diarrhoea, 
menorrhagia, and intermittent and putrid fevers. 
It is also styptic. 
Krame'ria Ix-i'na.* False Rhatany, a plant, 
a native of Colombia and Guiana. It is a strong 
astringent, containing tannin. Krameria tomen- 
tosa is said to be a variety of K. Jxina, and has 
similar properties. It is a native of Brazil and 
Colombia. „ 
KrameTia Tri-an'dra.* The systematic 
name of a plant used as an astringent, diuretic, 
and detergent. It belongs to the natural order 
Polygalacece. It is a native of Peru. 
Kreasote. See Creasote. 
Kreatin. See Creatin. 
Kreatinin. See Creatinin. 
Kumiss. See Koumiss. 
Kyanite. See Cyanite. 
349 KYESTEIN 
LAC 
Ky-Ss'te-in, or Ky-Ss'te-ine (frequently pro- 
nounced kl'fts-tln), written also Cyestein and 
Kiestein. [From the Gr. kvu or uveu, to “ be 
pregnant,” and kadi/g, a “garment” or “cover- 
ing,” and, hence, used for “pellicle.”] An al- 
buminoid substance discovered floating as a pel- 
licle on the urine of pregnant women,—not con- 
fined, however, to utero-gestation, but connected 
with the lacteal secretion. Taken in connection 
with other symptoms, it is considered a valuable 
aid in the diagnosis of pregnancy. 
Kym-o-gra'phi-on.* [From the Gr. Kvpa, 
a “wave,” and ypatyu, to “ write” or “ describe.”] 
A self-registering instrument for representing and 
recording the relation between the waves of the 
pulse and the undulations caused by respiration. 
Kystotome. See Cystotome. 
L. 
Labdanum,* or Ladanum.* See Cistus 
Creticus. 
La-beFlum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. la'- 
bium, a “lip.”] The lip or lower petal of rin- 
gent, personate, or orchideous flowers. 
La'bi-a,* gen. La-bl-o'rum. The plural of 
Labium, which see. 
La'bia Pu-den'di.* The thick orifice of the 
vulva, or parts external to the nymphce. 
La'bi-al. [Lat. Labia'lis.] Belonging to 
the labia, or lips. 
Labialis* (muscle). See Orbicularis Oris. 
La-bi-a'tse,* or Lamiaceae,* la-me-a'she-e. 
A large natural order of monopetalous exoge- 
nous plants, mostly herbaceous, which abound in 
temperate regions. Their distinctive characters 
are square stems, opposite aromatic leaves, bila- 
biate corolla, didynamous or diandrous stamens, 
and a deeply four-lobed ovary. It includes Pep- 
permint (Mentha), Lavender (Lavandula), and 
Sage (Salvia). Their aromatic qualities render 
many species valuable as carminative medicines. 
La'bl-ate. [Lat. Labia'tus; from la'bium, 
a “ lip.”] Having two lips, as the snapdragon 
flower. The same as Bilabiate. 
La-bl-at-I-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. la'bium, 
a “lip,” andJlos, a “ flower.”] Having labiate 
flowers :—applied to Compositce whose corolla is 
labiate. 
Lab-i-dom'e-ter. [Lat. Labidom'etrum; 
from the Gr. kabig, a “ forceps,” and perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for ascertaining the 
dimensions of the child’s head in the pelvis, etc. 
Labile, 13/bM'. [From the Lat. la'bor, to 
“glide,” to “move gently along a smooth sur- 
face.”] A French term used in electrotherapy 
to denote the character of the application to a 
diseased surface. When the poles are moved 
over the surface, the application is said to be 
labile ; when they are kept in a fixed position, they 
are called stabile. See Stabile. 
La'bl-ose. [From the Lat. la'bium, a “ lip.”] 
A term applied to a polypetalous corolla having 
the appearance of being labiate. 
La'bi-um,* plural La'bl-a. [From the Gr. 
kanru, to “ lap with the tongue,” to “ suck” or 
“sip.”] (Fr. Llvre, l&vR.) The lip; but often 
applied to other parts from their resemblance to a 
lip. The lower lip of a labiate corolla. See Lip. 
La'bium Lep-o-ri'num.* The malforma- 
tion called hare-lip. 
La/bor. [From the Lat. labo'ro, labor a'turn, 
to “work,” to “labor,” to “be in distress.”] 
The process of parturition, or childbirth. See 
Parturition. 
La'bor, Com'pll-cat-ed. That which is at- 
tended with some dangerous or troublesome acci- 
dent or disease. See preceding article. 
Labor, Morbid. See Parodynia. 
Lab'o-ra-to-ry. [Lat. Laborato'rium ; from 
labo'ro, labora'tum, to “ work,” to “ labor.”] (Fr. 
Laboratoire, ItFbo'r&'tw&R''.) The place in which 
chemical operations are performed or pharmaceu- 
tical products are prepared. A place or building 
constructed for and devoted to analytical and 
experimental researches in chemistry, physical 
science, or metallurgy, and furnished with appli- 
ances and apparatus suitable for the same. 
Lab'ra-dor-ite. A variety of felspar which 
is composed chiefly of silica, alumina, and lime. 
Many specimens have beautiful internal reflec- 
tions, and display a change of colors when turned 
or viewed in different lights. 
La'brum.* The lip, especially the upper lip, 
of insects. Also the brim of a vessel. 
La-bur'num,* or Gold'en Chain. A popu- 
lar name of the Cyt'isus Labur'nutn, or Labur'- 
nutn vulga're, a low tree of the order Legumincsce, 
a native of France, and cultivated for ornament. 
It bears long racemes of golden-yellow flowers. 
Its seeds are emetic and poisonous. 
Lab'y-rinth. [Lat. Labyrin'thus ; from the 
Gr. ka6vpivdog, a “ place having many windings.”] 
That portion of the internal ear comprising the 
cochlea, vestibulum, and semicircular canals. 
Lab-y-rin'thi-form. [Lat. Labyrinthifor'- 
mis ; from labyrin'thus, a “ labyrinth,” and for'- 
ma,“ form.”] Formed like a labyrinth; marked 
by sinuous, intricate lines :—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Lab-y-rin'tho-don.* [From the Gr. ka6v- 
pivdog, a “ labyrinth,” and ooovg, a “ tooth.”] A 
genus of extinct, gigantic reptiles, characterized 
by remarkable complexity in the structure of the 
teeth. 
Lac,* gen. Lac'tis. [From the Gr. yaka, 
yakaarog, “milk;” also the “ sap” or “juice” of 
a plant.] (Fr. Lait, 14.) The Latin word for 
350 LA CCA 
LACTESCENCE 
“ milk.” Also the common name for a substance 
deposited by an insect on the branches of several 
kinds of trees in the East Indies,—namely, Ficus 
religiosa, Croton lacciferum, and Ficus Jndica. 
Lac'ca,* or Gum Lac. A resinous substance 
formed by an insect on several species of East 
Indian trees. It is supposed by some to be an 
exudation from the tree, caused by the puncture 
of an insect of the genus Coccus. It yields a fine 
red dye, and is used to make sealing-wax. When 
melted, it is called Shell-lac. 
La'cer,* feminine Laij'er-a, neuter Latj'er- 
um. [From the Gr. ?.airig, a “ rent” or “ cleft.”] 
Torn; rent; lacerated :—applied as the specific 
name of certain plants, as Habenaria lacera. 
Laq'er-ate. [Lat. Lacera'tus; for etymol- 
ogy see next article.] Divided into irregular 
segments, as if torn :—applied to parts of plants. 
La9-er-a'tion. [Lat. Lacera'tio, o'nis; from 
laf'ero, lacera'tutu, to “tear.’’] The act of tear- 
ing or rending. 
La-cer'ti-dae.* [From the Lat. lacer'ta, a 
“lizard.”] A group of Saurians forming the 
second family in the Cuvierian system. 
La-cer'tl-form. [Lat. Lacertifor'mis ; from 
lacer'ta, a “ lizard,” and Jor'ma, “ form.”] Formed 
like a lizard. 
La9-er-tin'i-dae.* [From the Lat. lacer'ta, a 
“ lizard.”] A family of saurian reptiles. 
La-cer-to-i'des.* [From the Lat. lacer'ta, a 
“lizard.”] Resembling the lizard; lacer'toid : 
—applied to certain reptiles. 
La9'er-um Fo-ra'men,* plural La9'er-a 
Fo-ram'i-na. “ Torn Opening.” The name 
applied to two irregular openings, appearing as 
if they were torn, between the occipital and tem- 
poral bones. 
Laeh-nan'thes Tinc-to'n-a.* The system- 
atic name of Red Root, an indigenous plant of the 
order Hcemodoracece. Its root is astringent and 
tonic. 
Laeh'ry-ma,* or Lac'ry-ma.* [Gr. SaKpvpa; 
from baupvu, to “weep.”] (Fr. Larme, liRm.) 
The limpid secretion of the lachrymal gland. See 
Tear. 
Laeh'ry-mal. [Lat. Lachryma'lis, or Lac- 
ryma'lis ; from lach'ryma, a “ tear.”] Belong- 
ing to the tears. 
Lachrymal Bone. [Lat. Os Lachryma'le.] 
See Unguis Os. 
Lachrymal Caruncle. See Caruncula 
Lachrymalis. 
Lachrymal Duct. See Ductus ad Nasum. 
Lach'rymal Gland. [Lat. Glan'dula Lach- 
ryma'lis.] The glomerate gland, situated above 
tiie external angle of the orbit, which secretes the 
tears. 
La-cin-i-a.* A slash ; a deep taper-pointed 
incision ; also a narrow lobe. 
La-cinT-ate. [Lat. Lacinia'tus ; from la- 
cin'ia, a “fringe,” or “rag.”] Cut irregularly 
into narrow lobes (lacinice)\ jagged; slashed:— 
applied to flowers and leaves. 
La-cin-I-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. lacin'ia, 
a “ fringe,” or “ rag,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] 
Having (ringed petals; laciniflo'rous. 
La-cin-i-fo-li-a'tus.* [From the Lat. la- 
cin'ia, a “ fringe,” or “ rag,” and fo'lium, a 
“leaf.”] Having laciniated or fringed leaves. 
La-cin'i-form. [Lat. Lacinifor'mis ; from 
lacin'ia, a “ fringe,” or “ rag,” and Jor'ma, 
“form”] Formed like a fringe :—applied to 
parts of plants. 
La-cin-u-la'tus.* [From the Lat. lacin'ttla, 
a “ little fringe.”] Fringed ; having small, irreg- 
ular divisions :—applied to plants. 
La-cin-u-lo'sus.* [From the Lat. lacin'ttla, 
a “ little fringe.”] Having, or full of, little 
fringes. 
Lacis, The French term for Plexus, 
which see. 
Lacistemacese,* la-sis-te-ma'she-e. [From 
Lacistema, one of the genera.] A small natural 
order of exogenous shrubs, natives of tropical 
America. The flowers of this order have each 
only one stamen. 
Lac'mus.* Synonymous Litmus. 
La-conT-cum.* [From the Lat. Lacon'icus, 
“ belonging to Laconia,” or Lacedaemon.] A 
name applied to a vapor-bath, from its having 
been much used by the ancient Lacedaemonians. 
Lacryma.* See Lachryma. 
Lact-al-bu'men.* [From the Lat. lac, 
“ milk,” and albu'men.~\ Literally, the “ albumen 
of milk.” Another name for Casein. 
Lac'tate. [Lat. Lac'tas, a'tis.~\ A combi- 
nation of lactic acid with a base. The lactates 
are all soluble in water, and generally crystallize 
easily. Several of them are used in medicine. 
See Ferri Lactas. 
Lac'tate of Zinc. [Lat. Zin'ci Lac'tas.] A 
salt which is in the form of white crystalline plates, 
soluble in water and insoluble in alcohol. Its 
taste is highly saccharine, followed by a styptic 
after-taste. It is sometimes employed in epilepsy. 
Lac-ta'tion. [Lat. Lacta'tio, o'nis; from 
ladto, lacta'tum, to “ suckle.”] The act or the 
period of giving suck. 
Lac'te-al. [Lat. Lac'teus ; from lac, lac'ds, 
“milk.”] (Fr. Lactl, ISk'ti'.) Belonging to 
milk:—applied to certain vessels, because they 
absorb and convey a fluid (chyle) of a milky ap- 
pearance. 
Lac'te-als. [Lat. Va'sa Chylif'era, or 
Va'sa Lac'tea.] The chyliferous vessels. See 
Lacteal. 
Lac'te-in. [Lat. Lactei'na ; from the same.] 
A substance obtained by the evaporation of milk, 
concentrating its essential qualities; solidified 
milk. 
Lac'te-ous. [Lat. Lac'teus ; from lac, lac'- 
tis, “milk.”] Milk-white; dull white, verging 
to blue. 
[Lat. Lactescen'tia ; from 
lacles'co, to “ become like milk,” to“ have milk.”] 
The quality of any liquid that is thick, white, and 
resembles milk. LA CTESCENT 
LAGOON 
Lac-tes'fjent. [Lat. Lactes'cens ; from the 
same.] Milky; resembling milk, or yielding a 
milky juice, as some plants. 
Lac'tic. [Lat. Lac'ticus; from lac, lac'tis, 
“milk.”] (Fr. Lactique, 13-k'tek', or Laileux, 
la'tuh'.) A term applied to an acid obtained lrom 
milk,—also termed Galactic Acid. 
Lac'tic A<;'id. [Lat. Acj'idum Lac'ticum.] 
A syrupy, nearly transparent liquid, of a pale 
wine color, having a slight, bland odor, and a 
very sour taste. Its specific gravity is 1.212. It 
is found in a number of animal secretions, and 
exists abundantly in the juice of flesh. It is usu- 
ally obtained by decomposing the lactate of iron 
by alcohol. Lactic acid has been assigned a place 
in the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1880. It has been 
used with advantage in some forms of dyspepsia. 
It is a constituent of gastric juice. 
Lac-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Lactif'erus; from 
lac, lac'tis, “ milk,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Pro- 
ducing or conveying milk:—applied to plants and 
to ducts in animals. 
Lactif'erous Ducts. The milk-conveying 
ducts of the mammillary glands. 
Lac-ti-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. lac, “milk,” 
and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having flowers white 
like milk; lactiflo'rous. 
Lac-tif'u-gus.* [From the Lat. lac, “ milk,” 
and fu'go, to “drive away.”] Lactifuge; pre- 
venting, or checking, the secretion of milk :—ap- 
plied to medicines. 
Lac'tin, or Lac'tine. [From the Lat. lac, 
“milk.”] Sugar of milk. 
Lac'tis,* the genitive of Lac, which see. 
Lac-tiv'or-ous. [Lat. Lactiv'orus ; from 
lac, “milk,” and vo'ro, to “devour.”] Milk- 
devouring, or living on milk. 
Lac'to-£ele.* [From the Lat. lac, “milk,” 
and the Gr. Kr/Xrj, a “ tumor.”] A collection of a 
milk-like fluid :—also termed Galactocele. 
Lactometrum.* See Galactometer. 
Lac'to-scope. [Lat. Lactos'copus; from 
lac, “ milk,” and the Gr. cuoTiiio, to “ examine.”] 
An instrument for ascertaining the quality and 
value of milk. 
Lac'tose. [From the Lat. lac, lac'tis, “ milk.”] 
Sugar of milk. 
Lac-tu'ca.* [From the Lat. lac, “ milk;” 
named on account of its milky juice.] (Fr. 
Lailue, la'tii'.) A Linnaean genus of the class 
Syngenesia, natural order Compositce. It com- 
prises many species of herbs, natives of Central 
Asia, Europe, and the United States. 
Lactu'ca Sa-ti'va.* Garden Lettuce. It is 
sedative, and is used as a salad. 
Lactu'ca Vi-ro'sa.* [“ Poisonous lettuce;” 
so called in allusion to its narcotic properties.] 
The strong-scented lettuce (termed also Opium- 
lettuce) from which lactucarium is obtained. It 
is a native of Europe. 
Lac-tu-ca'ri-um.* “ Lactucarium.” [From 
the Lat. lactu'ca, “lettuce.”] The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the concrete 
milk-juice of Lactuca virosa. It possesses in an 
inferior degree the anodyne and soporific proper- 
ties of opium. 
La-cu'na,* plural La-cu'nse. [From the Lat. 
la'cus, a “lake” or “ditch.”] Literally, a 
“ ditch,” “hole,” or “ chasm.” A term applied 
in Anatomy to the excretory ducts of mucous 
glands; in Botany, to gaps, holes, deep depres- 
sions, or excavations on stems, leaves, etc. 
Lacu'na Mag'na.* “ Large Lacuna.” A 
small opening, or hollow larger than the rest, 
situated near the fossa navicularis of the male 
urethra. 
La-cu'nse,* the plural of the Lat. Lacuna. 
La-cu'nar. [Lat. Lacuna'ris; from lacu'- 
nce.~\ Having, or resembling, lacunae. 
Lacu'nar.* A Latin noun signifying an or- 
namented ceiling or roof. 
Lacu'nar Or'bl-tae.* “ Roof of the Orbit.” 
The roof of the orbit of the eye. 
Lac-u-nose'. [Lat. Lacuno'sus ; from la- 
cu'na, a “gap” or “cavity. ’] Having lacunae; 
full of depressions,, gaps, or cavities :—applied to 
parts of plants. 
La-cu-no/so-Ru/gose. Marked by deep, 
broad, irregular wrinkles, as the stone of the 
peach and the shell of the walnut. 
La-cus'trlne. [Lat. Lacus'tris ; from la'cus, 
a “lake.”] Belonging to a lake; growing in 
lakes, as many plants. 
Ladanum.* See Cistus Creticus. 
La'dy’s Slip'per. A popular name of Cypri- 
pedium acatile and other species of Cypripedium. 
Lsesio.* See Lesion. 
Lae'ti-a A-pet'a-la.* A tree of the order 
Flacourtiacece, a native of tropical America. It 
yields a balsamic resin, which becomes white in 
contact with the air, like sanaarach. 
Laevigate. See Levigate. 
Lsevigatio.* See Levigation. 
Lae'vis.* Smooth; free from asperities or 
hairs or any sort of unevenness:—applied to 
parts of plants. 
Lag-e-na'ri-a Vul-ga'ris.* The Bottle- 
Gourd, or Calabash, a climbing plant ol the order 
Cucurbitacece, a native of Africa and Asia, and 
cultivated in the United States. The hard rind of 
its fruit is used for vessels, dippers, etc. 
La-genT-form. [Lat. Lagenifor'mis; from 
lage'na, a “ bottle.”] Having the form of a 
Florence flask, or of a gourd. 
La-ger-stro'mi-a.* A genus of plants of the 
order Lythracecc, comprising several species of 
trees and shrubs, natives of tropical Asia. The 
L. Jndica (Crape Myrtle), a native of India, is 
cultivated for the beauty of its wavy crisped 
flowers. 
Lagerstro'mia Re-gi'nae.* A magnificent 
timber-tree, a native of India and Burmah. Its 
wood, which is of a blood-red color, is used for 
boat-building. Its bark and leaves are used as 
purgatives, and its seeds are reputed to be nar- 
cotic. 
Lag-ne'sis.* [From the Gr. Tidyvtjg, “ lust- 
ful.”] Lust. The name of a genus in Good's 
nosology. 
La-goon'. [Lat. Lagu'na ; from la'cus, a 
“lake.”] A shallow lake, or creek, mostly on 
352 LA G O PHTHA LMIA 
LAMPYRIS 
the margin of the sea, and communicating with 
the sea or a river; also a portion of tranquil water 
enclosed by certain islands of coral formation, 
called atolls. 
Lag-oph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. 7ayug, 
a “ hare,” and otyOahpog, the “ eye.”] A disease 
in which, from a defect in the upper eyelid, there 
is imperfect power of closing the eye:—so named, 
it is said, because this is the natural condition of 
the eye of the hare when asleep. 
Lag-oph-thal'mI-cus.* Belonging to lag- 
ophthalmia. 
La-gop'o-dous. [Lat. Lagop'odus; from 
the Gr. hiyug, a “ hare,” and irovg, a “ foot.”] 
A term applied to certain birds having the feet 
covered with soft hair or down. 
La-go'pus, pW«* [From the same.] Hare- 
footed :—applied to the Grouse genus; also to the 
fox, and other animals; also, in Botany, to parts 
of plants closely covered with long hairs, as the 
rhizome of some ferns. 
La-gos'to-ma.* [From the Gr. layug, a 
“ hare,” and cnopa, a “ mouth.”] Another name 
for hare-lip. 
Laine. The French for Wool. See Lana. 
Lait, 1|. The French for Milk, which see, 
Laiteux. See Lactic. 
Lake. A term applied to certain insoluble 
compounds,—pigments composed of aluminous 
earth and vegetable or animal coloring-matter, as 
carmine lake, madder lake. It appears to have 
been originally applied to red pigments only, and 
is perhaps a corruption of lac, a reddish resinous 
substance. See Lac. 
Lal-la'tion. [Lat. Lalla'tio, o'nis.~\ A term 
for the faulty pronunciation in which / is rendered 
unduly liquid or is substituted for an r. 
Lamb-da-cis'mus.* [From lamb'da, the 
name of the Greek letter 7., or /.] The same as 
Lali.ation, which see. 
Lamb'doid, or Lamb-doi'dal. [From lamb'- 
da, and the Gr. euhg, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] The same as Lambdoides:—applied 
to a suture of the cranium. 
Lamb-do-i'des.* [From the Gr. letter A, and 
euhg, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling 
the Greek letter A, or lambda. 
Lambdoi'des Os.* The os hyoides, so called 
from its resembling the Greek letter A. 
La-mel'la,* plural La-mel'lae. A thin plate. 
In Botany, a plate or thin part, such as is found 
at the end of many styles. 
Lam'el-Iar, or Lam'el-late. [Lat. Lamel- 
la'ris; from lamel'la, a “thin plate.”] Com- 
posed of flat plates; having lamellae; divided or 
dilated into thin plates :—applied to the structure 
of certain minerals; also to parts of plants. 
La-mel-li-bran'ehi-ate. [Lat. Lamelli- 
branchia'tus, or Lamellibran'chius ; from la- 
mel'la, a “ thin plate,” and the Gr. ppayyia, 
“gills.”] Having the gills disposed symmetri- 
cally in large semicircular plates. 
La-mel-li-cor'nis.* [From the Lat. lamel'la, 
a “ thin plate,” and cor'nu, a “ horn.”] A term 
applied to insects having lamellar horns (or an- 
tennae) ; lameliicornate. 
Lam-el-lif'er-cms. [Lat. Lamellif'erus; 
from lamel'la, a “thin plate,” and fe'ro, to 
“bear.”] Bearing or having lamellae:—applied 
to certain plants. 
La-meFli-form. [Lat Lamellifor'mis; 
from lamel'la, a “ thin plate.”] Formed of, or 
like, small plates. 
Lam-el-lig'er-us.* [From the Lat. lamel'la, 
a “thin plate,” and ge'ro, to “carry.”] La- 
mellig'erous. The same as Lamelliff.rous. 
La-mel'li-pes, edis* [From the Lat. la- 
mel'la, a “ thin plate,” and pes, a “ foot.”] Hav- 
ing flattened and lamelliform feet:—applied to a 
section of Conchifera. 
Lam-el-li-ros'tres,* or La-mel-li-ros/- 
trals. [From the Lat. lamel'la, a “ thin plate,” 
and ros'trum, a “ beak.”] The name of a tribe 
of swimming birds, the fourth in the system of 
Cuvier, comprising those in which the margins of 
the beaks are furnished with numerous lamellae 
or dental plates, arranged in a regular series, as 
in the swan, goose, and duck. 
LamT-na,* plural LamT-nae. (Fr. Lame, 
l&m.) Any thin plate or layer of bone, mem- 
brane, or other substance. In Botany, the blade 
or expanded portion of a leaf or petal. In Min- 
eralogy, the term is applied to the thin plates of 
minerals that have a lamellar structure. 
LamT-nat-ed. [Lat. Lamina'tus.] A term 
applied to parts that consist of thin layers, or 
lamina, lying closely upon each other:—in Min- 
eralogy, applied to schistose rocks that may be 
easily divided into slabs or even layers. 
LamT-nat-ing. [From the Lat. lam'ina, a 
“plate.”] Separating into several plates or 
layers :—applied to parts of plants. 
LamT-ni-form. [Lat. Laminifor'mis; from 
lam'ina, a “ thin plate,” and for'ma, “ form.”] 
Flattened in the form of a thin plate. 
La'mi-um Al'bum.* Dead Nettle, a plant 
of the order Labiata, a native of Europe. Its 
flowers are said to be astringent. 
Lamp'black. A species of charcoal, of which 
the finest sort is produced by collecting the smoke 
from a lamp. 
Lam-po-car'pus.* [From the Gr. 7.a/unu, to 
“shine,” and mpKof, “fruit.”] Having shining 
fruit; lampocarpous. 
Lam-pro-pho'nf-a.* [From the Gr. Taipnpdg, 
“bright,” “clear,” and <povi/, the “voice.”] A 
clear and sonorous state of the voice. 
Lam-pro-phyl'le-us.* [From the Gr. lau- 
irpog, “bright,” “clear,” and <j>v7.7jov, a “leaf.”] 
In Botany, having smooth and bright leaves. 
Lam'pro-pus.* [From the Gr. 7apnp6g, 
“ bright,” “ clear,” and irovg, a “ foot.”] Having 
the stipes, or foot, of a bright appearance:—ap- 
plied to plants. 
Lamp'sa-na (or Lap'sa-na) Com-mu'nis.* 
Nipplewort, a plant of the order Composites, a 
native of Europe. Its leaves have been employed 
in diseases of the skin. 
Lam'py-ris, idis* [From the Gr. /Apiru, to 
“ shine,” and nvp, “ fire.”] The glow-worm. 
353 LAMPYRIS 
LA PIC ID US 
Lam'pyris Noc-tl-lu'ca.* The systematic 
name of the glow-worm. 
La'na.* (Fr. Laine, l|n.) Wool; long, dense, 
matted hairs:—applied in Botany to a kind of 
pubescence which covers the surfaces of plants. 
La'na Phil-o-sophT-ca.* “ Philosophical 
Wool.” Flowers of zinc, or the snowy flakes of 
the white oxide of zinc which arise and float in 
the air from the combustion of that metal. 
La'nate. [Lat. Lana'tus; from la'na, 
“wool.”] Woolly; having a pubescence like 
wool:—applied to plants. 
Lance-Lin'e-ar. Linear with a little of the 
lanceolate form :—applied to leaves, etc. 
Lance-Ob'long. Oblong inclining to lanceo- 
late, as the leaf of Forsythia viridissima. 
Lance-O'vate. Ovate and gradually tapering 
towards the apex, as the leaf of the Persian Lilac. 
Lance-O'void. Egg-shaped or terete, and 
swelling below, with a tapering apex. 
LanceiG Shaped. The same as Lanceolate. 
Lan-ce'o-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. lan'- 
cea, a “lance.”] A little lance; a lancet, and, 
so, the same as Lancet, which see. 
Lan'ce*Otlate. [Lat. Lanceola'tus; from 
lancdola, a “ little lance.”] Having the form 
of a little lance, or spear; tapering towards the 
apex; tapering to each end, as the leaf of the 
peach. 
Lan'ceolate-Has'tate. Hastate with the 
principal lobe lanceolate, as the leaf of Rumex 
acetosella (Field Sorrel). 
Lan'cet. ('[Lat. Lancet'ta; Fr. Lancette, 
lSN'sgt'.] A two-edged instrument for bleeding 
or other purposes. 
Lan-cl-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Lancifo'lius ; from 
lan'cea, a “ lance,” and fo'liunt, a “ leaf,”] 
Having lanceolate leaves or divisions of leaves. 
Lan'ci-form. [Lat. Lancifor'mis; from 
lan'cea, a “ lance,” and foPma, a “ form.”] 
Having the form of a lance or head of a lance : 
—applied to teeth, etc. 
Lan'ci-nat-ing. [Lat. Lan'cinans, an'tis; 
from lan'cino, to “thrust through,” to “rend.”] 
Piercing, as with a lance; lacerating :—applied 
to pain. 
Langue, lS.N'g. The French word for Tongue, 
which see. 
Lan'guor, o'ris.* A listless unwillingness to 
use exertion, with faintness. Languor, in Vege- 
table Pathology, denotes the condition of plants 
which from bad drainage, lack of water, etc., fall 
into premature decrepitude. 
La-nif'er-ous. [Lat Lanif'erus; from la'na, 
“ wool,” and fFro, to “ bear.”] Bearing or pro- 
ducing wool:—applied to sheep and other ani- 
mals. 
Lan-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. la'na, 
“wool,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] Having woolly 
flowers; laniflo'rous. 
La-nig'er-ous. [Lat. Lan'iger, or Lanig'- 
erus; from la'na, “ wool,” and gdro, to “ car- 
ry.”] The same as Laniferous. 
La'nI-pes, p'edis* [From the Lat. la'na, 
“ wool,” and pes, a “ foot.”] Having hairy peti- 
oles or feet. 
La-nose'. [From the Lat. la'na, “ wool.”] 
The same as Lanate, which see. 
Lan-ta'na.* A genus of shrubby plants of 
the order Verbenacetz, comprising several species, 
natives of tropical America, which are cultivated 
for ornament. Lantana odorata is said to be 
diuretic and diaphoretic. 
Lanta'na Me-lis-sae-fo'll-a.* A plant, a 
native of South America. It is reputed to be 
diuretic and sudorific. 
Lantanium.* See Lanthanum. 
Lantanum.* See Lanthanum. 
Lan'tha-num,* Lan'ta-num,* or Lan-ta'- 
ni-um.* [From the Gr. kavOavu, to “be con- 
cealed.”] A rare metallic element, so named 
from its properties being concealed by those of 
cerium, with which it is found united. It also 
occurs in a beautiful mineral called lanthanite. 
Lanthanum combines with oxygen to form a 
heavy white oxide named lanthana. 
La-nu'gl-nous. [Lat. Lanugino'sus ; from 
lanu'go, “ down,” or “soft hair.”] Having soft 
hairs or down, cottony or woolly, as the leaves of 
the mullein. 
La-nu'go,* gen. La-nu'gf-nis. [From the 
Lat. la'na, “ wool.”] Soft hairs, wool, or down. 
Lan-u-lo'sus.* [From the Lat. la'na, 
“wool.”] Having wool; full of wool. 
Lap-a-ge'ri-a Ro'se-a.* A twining shrub 
or undershrub of the order Philesiacece, a native 
of Chili. It bears large red or rose-colored flow- 
ers of exquisite beauty. Its root is said to re- 
semble in quality that of sarsaparilla. Professor 
J. H. Balfour considers it one of the most beau- 
tiful plants grown in modern greenhouses. 
Lap'a-ro-tfele. [From the Gr. kaizapa, the 
“ flank,” or “ loins,” and ktjTo], a “ tumor.”] 
The same as Lumbar Hernia, which see. 
Lap-a-rom-no-did'y-mus.* [From the Gr. 
kanapa, the “ flank,” or“ loins,” pbvoq, “single,” 
and didvpog, “ double.”] A term applied in the 
plural (Laparotnnodid'ytni) to twins born ad- 
hering together by the loins. 
Lap-a-ro-sco'pl-a.* [From the Gr. kazzapa, 
the “ flank,” or “ loins,” and ckotzeu, to “ ex- 
amine.”] The examination of the loins, or side, 
by means of the stethoscope, pleximeter, etc. 
Lap-a-rot'o-mus.* [See next article.] A 
name of the instrument for performing laparot- 
omy ; a lap'arotome. 
Lap-a-rot'o-my. [Lat. Laparoto'mia; 
from the Gr. ?M7zapa, the “ loins,” and roprj, a 
“ cutting.”] Gastrotomy of the lumbar region. 
Lap'a-rys'te-ro-to'mi-a.* [From the Gr. 
kanapa, the “ flank,” or “ loins,” vcrlpa, the 
“ womb,” and rlpvu, to “ cut.”] Cutting into 
the womb through the flank or abdomen. 
Lap'a-thum.* [From the Gr. to 
“ carry off,” to “ emptybecause it is an aperient, 
or purgative.] The dock. See Rumex. 
Lap-I-ci'dus.* [From the Lat. la'pis, a 
“ stone,” and ccddo, to “ cut,” or “ dig.”] Dig- 
354 LA P/DA R Y 
LAR VAL 
ging into stone; embedded in rocks, etc.:—ap- 
plied to animals and shells so found, as if they 
had dug their retreat there. 
LapT-da-ry, or LapT-dist. [From the Lat. 
la'pis, gen. lap'idis, a “stone.”] One who cuts, 
polishes, and engraves gems; a dealer in gems 
or ornamental stones. 
La-pid'e-ous. [Lat. Lapid'eus ; from la'- 
pis, a “ stone.”] Stony; belonging to stone:— 
applied to seeds or nuts. 
LapT-des,* the plural of Lapis, which see. 
Lapides Cancrorum.* See Cancrorum La- 
pilli. 
[Lat. Lapides'cens, en'- 
tis; from la'pis, a “stone,” and -esco, a Latin 
termination signifying to “ grow.”] Resembling 
a stone in hardness :—applied to parts of plants. 
La-pid-I-fl-ca'tion. [Lat. Lapidifica'tio, 
o'nis; from la'pis, a “stone,” and fa'cio, to 
“ make.”] Conversion into stone; the process of 
changing to stone. 
LapT-dose. [From the Lat. la'pis, a“ stone.”] 
Growing in stony places:—applied to plants. 
La-pil'li,* the plural of Lapillus, which see. 
La-pil'li-for'mis.* [From the Lat. lapil'lus, 
a “ little stone.”] Having the appearance of 
small stones; lapilliform. 
Lap-il-lo'sus.* [From the same.] Having 
lapilh. 
plural La-pil'li. [Diminutive 
of the Lat. la'pis, a “stone.”] A little stone. 
See Cancrorum Lapilli. 
La'pis,* gen. LapT-dis. [Gr. haag, a 
“stone.”] A Latin word signifying a “stone.” 
The alchemists called by this term every fixed 
thing which does not evaporate, and hence even 
human blood was termed La'pis anima'lis. 
Lapis Calaminaris.* See Cat.amina. 
La'pis Cal-ca'ri-us.* The native carbonate 
of lime, or limestone. 
La'pis Di-vi'nus.* A substance composed 
of sulphate of copper, nitrate of potash, alum, and 
camphor, used as a collyrium, and named “ di- 
vine” on account of its supposed virtues. 
Lapis Infernalis.* See Potassa Fusa. 
La'pis Laz'u-li,* or Ul-tra-ma-rine'. A 
beautiful blue mineral, which is used as a pig- 
ment and for the manufacture of ornamental arti- 
cles. It is a silicate of lime and alumina. It 
occurs usually massive, and sometimes in crystals 
of the isometric system, which have a vitreous 
lustre. See Ultramarine. 
Lapis Philosophorum.* See Philosopher’s 
Stone. 
Lap'pa.* Burdock. The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root of Lappa 
officinalis. It is said to be diuretic and diapho- 
retic. 
Lappaceus,* lap-pa'she-us. [From the Lat. 
lap'pa, the “ clitbur.”] Curved at the extremity, 
like the bractece of the burdock ; having the ap- 
pearance of a lappa or bur,—that is, a round body 
covered with small hooks:—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Lap'sa-na (or Lamp'sa-na) Com-mu'nis.* 
Nipplewort, a plant of the order Composite, a 
native of Europe. It is a lactescent bitter. 
La'que-us Gut'tur-is.* Literally, “ noose 
of the throat.” A name applied to a malignant 
inflammation of the tonsils. 
Larch-Tree. See Larix. 
Lardace. See Lardaceous. 
Lar-da'ceous. [Lat. Larda'ceus ; from/!«''- 
dum,“ lard.”] (Fr. Lardacb, ljtR'dtt'si'.) Re- 
sembling lard, or the fat of bacon. 
Larda'ceous De-gen-er-a'tion, otherwise 
called Wax'y Degeneration. A term applied 
to certain organic alterations in the tissues, whereby 
these assume a translucent, wax-like appearance. 
One form of substance resulting from this change 
(found as a deposit between the proper elements 
of the tissues) has the remarkable property of be- 
coming blue, like vegetable starch, by the simple 
action of iodine; whence Virchow applies to these 
altered structures the term amyloid (i.e., “ starch- 
like”) degeneration. The tissues themselves par- 
ticipate in this peculiar change, and usually ex- 
hibit a blue or violet color, if the application of 
iodine be followed by a cautious addition of sul- 
phuric acid. 
Lar'de-us.* [From the Lat. lar'dum, the 
“ fat of bacon,” or “ lard.”] Belonging to lard. 
Lar-diz-a-ba-la'ce-ae.* A small natural or- 
der of exogenous twining shrubs, natives of China, 
Chili, etc. It comprises the Lardizabala and the 
Akebia. The Lardizabala biternata, a native of 
Chili, is an ornamental evergreen which bears 
purple flowers and an edible fruit. 
Lar'dum.* The fat of bacon. See Adeps 
Suillus. 
La'rix.* The Larch. A genus of coniferous 
trees, having deciduous leaves, and comprising 
several species. The Larix Americana, Amer- 
ican Larch, or Tamarack, is a native of the North- 
ern United States and of British America. 
La'rix Eu-ro-pae'a.* A name of the larch- 
tree from which Venice turpentine is procured. 
Lark'spur. The popular name of several spe- 
cies of Delphinium. 
Larme. See Lachryma. 
Larmoiement, l&R'mwil'mSN'. [From the Fr. 
larme, a “ tear.”] A French term for Epiphora, 
which see. 
Lar're-a Mex-i-ca'na.* The systematic name 
of the Creasote Plant, an evergreen shrub of the 
order ZygophyllacecE, a native of Arizona, Texas, 
Mexico, and New Mexico. It produces a resin- 
ous substance that has the odor of creasote and 
is used in medicine. Professor Stillman states 
that this shrub furnishes shell-lac. 
Lar'va,* plural Lar'va;. A Latin word, signi- 
fying, originally, a “ mask” or “ spectre.” A grub 
or larve :—applied in Entomology to the first con- 
dition of the metamorphosis of insects hatched 
from the egg:—so called because in this condi- 
tion their real character seems to be masked. 
Lar'val. [Lat. Larva'lis; from lar'va, a 
“ mask,” a “ spectre.”] Belonging to a mask or 
to larvae :—applied to diseases in which the skin 
of the face is disfigured, as if covered by a mask. 
355 LARVICOLUS 
LA TER/FL OR US 
Lar-vic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. lar'va, a 
“mask,” and co'lo, to “inhabit.”] A term ap- 
plied to certain small insects existing in larvae. 
Lar'vl-form. [Lat. Larvifor'mis.] Formed 
like larvae. 
Lar-vip'ar-ous. [Lat. Larvip'arus ; from 
lar'vce, and pa'rio, to “ bring forth.”] Producing 
larvae in the place of eggs. 
Laryng6. See Laryngeal. 
Lar-yn-ge'al. [Lat. Larynge'us ; from the 
Gr. 2apvyi;, the “ larynx.”] (Fr. Laryngk, l&'rAN'- 
zh&', or Laryngien, l&'iiN'zhe-iN'.) Belonging 
to the laiynx. 
Laryngien. See Laryngeal. 
Lar-yn-gis'mus.* [From the Gr. 2apvyyi£u, 
to “ vociferate.”] Spasm of muscles closing the 
larynx. 
Lar-yn-gi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 2apvyi;, 
the “ larynx.”] Inflammation of the larynx, of 
which there are several forms or varieties, acute, 
chronic, tubercular, spasmodic, and cedematous. 
La-ryn-go-gra'phi-a.* [From the Gr. 2a- 
pvy£, the “ larynx,” and ypacjxj), to “ write.”] A 
description of the larynx. 
Lar-yn-gol'o-gy. [Lat. Laryngolo'gia; 
from the Gr. 2dpvyg, the “ larynx,” and 2oyog, a 
“ discourse.”] A treatise on the larynx ; the 
science of the larynx. 
Lar-yn-goph'o-ny, or Lar-yn-goph'o- 
nism. [Lat. Laryngopho'nia, or Laryngo- 
phonis'mus ; from the Gr. 2apvythe “ larynx,” 
and <f>uvi/, the “ voice.”] The sound of the voice, 
heard by means of the stethoscope, within the 
larynx. 
La-ryn-goph-thisT-cus.* Belonging to lar- 
yngophthisis. 
Lar-yn-goph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. /Apvyij, 
the “ larynx,” and (pdtoig, a “ wasting.”] A dis- 
ease of the larynx, connected with pulmonary 
consumption; laryngeal phthisis. 
La-ryn-gor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. 2apvy%, 
the “ larynx,” and peu, to “ flow.”] A pituitous 
or serous flow from the larynx. 
La-ryn'go-scope. [From the Gr. 2 the 
“ larynx,” and okokeu, to “ view.”] An instru- 
ment for inspecting the larynx, constructed on the 
same principle as the Ophthalmoscope, which 
see. 
Lar-yn-gos'co-py. [See preceding article.] 
Inspection of the larynx. 
1 La-ryn-go-spas'mus.* [From the Gr. 7A- 
pvyij, the “ larynx,” and anaapog, a “ spasm.”] 
The same as Laryngismus, which see. 
La-ryn-go-ste-no'sis.* [From the Gr. 2a- 
pvyg, the “larynx,” and arevuaig, a “contrac- 
tion.”] Contraction of the larynx. 
Lar-yn-got'o-mus.* [From the Gr. 2dpvy£, 
the “ larynx,” and Tepvu, to “ cut.”] An instru- 
ment for performing laryngotomy; a laryn'gotome. 
Lar-yn-got'o-my. [Lat. Laryngoto'mia; 
from the same.] The operation of cutting into 
the larynx. 
LSr'ynx,* gen. La-ryn'gis. [Gr. 2apvy%.'\ 
The upper part of the trachea, or windpipe ; in a 
general sense, the organ of the voice. 
Las-er-pitT-um.* A genus of plants of the 
order Umbelliferce, mostly natives of Europe. 
The seeds and root of Laserpitmm Siler have 
been employed as diuretic and vulnerary. 
La-sl-an'thus.* [From the Gr. 2 aaiog, 
“ hairy,” and avdog, a “ flower.”] Having hairy 
or rough flowers. 
La-sT-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. 7Ac cog, 
“ hairy,” and napnog, “ fruit.”] Having hairy 
fruit. 
La-sT-o-pe-ta'le-us.* [From the Gr. 2daiog, 
“ hairy,” and Kera2ov, a “ petal.”] Having hairy 
petals. 
La-sl-op'ter-us.* [From the Gr. 2a.ai.og, 
“ rough,” or “ hairy,” and nrepdv, a “ wing.”] 
Having hairy wings, as the Vespertil'io lasiop/- 
terus, a species of bat. 
La -si'o-pus.* [From the Gr. 2dmog, “ hairy,” 
and 7rovg, a “foot.”] Having the stipes hairy. 
La-sT-o-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. 7Aaiog, 
“ hairy,” and aneppa, a “ seed.”] Having hairy 
fruit or seed :—applied to certain plants. 
La-sl-os'ta-ehys.* [From the Gr. 2aaiog, 
“ hairy,” and arayvg, an “ ear of corn.”] Hav- 
ing flowers in rough, hairy ears. 
La'sl-pes, p'edis.* The same as Lasiopus. 
La-sl-u'rus.* [From the Gr. 2aaiog, “ hairy,” 
and oiipa, a “ tail.”] Having hairy peduncles or 
tails. 
Las'sT-tude. [Lat. Lassitu'do, dints; from 
las'sus, “weary,” “tired.”] Literally, “ weari- 
ness,” or “ fatigue,” but usually denoting a sen- 
sation of exhaustion and weakness independent 
of fatigue. 
Lat. dol. = Lat'eri dolen'ti.* “ To the side 
affected.” 
La'tent. [Lat. La'tens ; from la'teo, to “ lie 
hid.”] Lurking; concealed; lying hid; unde- 
veloped :—applied to buds that survive long with- 
out growing. They often remain in a latent state 
for several years ; and if the other buds happen 
to be killed, these older latent buds grow to sup 
ply their place. 
Latent Heat. See Caloric. 
La'tent Pe'ri-od. That space of time during 
which certain diseases lurk in the system before 
their presence is manifested by symptoms. 
Lat'er-al. [Lat. Latera'lis; from la'tus, 
lat'eris, the “ side.”] Belonging to the side; on 
the side, as distinguished from medial, central, or 
terminal:—applied to buds that are not terminal, 
but appear on the side of a stem. All buds are 
either terminal or lateral, which latter are termed 
also axillary. 
Lat'eral Op-er-a'tion. [Lat. Opera'tio 
Latera'lis.] One of the operations of lithot- 
omy, being performed on the left side of the peri- 
neum. 
Lat'eral Si'nus-es. Two veins of the dura 
mater; the right and left latei'al sinuses run- 
ning along the crucial spine of the occipital bone. 
Lat-er-i-flo'rus* [From the Lat. la'tus, the 
“side,” and flos, a “flower.”] Having lateral 
flowers, as the Scutellaria lateriflora. 
356 LA TERIFOLIO US 
LAVANDULA 
Lat-er-i-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Laterifo'lius; 
from la'tus, the “ side,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] 
Growing at the side of a leaf. 
Lat-er-ig'ra-dus.* [From the Lat. la'tus, 
the “ side,” and gra'dior, to “ go,” to “ step.”] 
Going or moving sideways :—applied to spiders 
and to certain Crustacea. 
Lat-er-i-ner'vus,* Lat'er-I-nerved. 
[From the Lat. la'tus, the “ side,” and ner'vus, 
a “ nerve.”] A term applied to leaves in which 
the nervures diverge from the middle; also to 
straight-veined leaves, as in grasses. 
Lat-e-ri'tious. [Lat.Lateri'tius; from la'ter, 
a “ brick.”] A term applied to a sediment like 
brick-dust in the urine; also to a brick-red color. 
Lat-er-o-flex'ion. [Lat. Lateroflex'io; 
from la'tus, lat'eris, the “ side,” and flee'to, flee'- 
turn or flex'um, to “ bend.”] A bending to one 
side. 
Lat-er-o-ver'sion. [Lat, Laterover'sio; 
from la'tus, the “side,” and vePto, ver'sum, to 
“ turn.”] A turning to one side. 
La'tex,* gen. LatT-cis. A Latin term for 
“liquor” or “juice” in general:—applied to the 
proper juice, or vital fluid, of plants, especially 
milky juice, or a viscid fluid. 
Lath'y-rus.* A genus of herbs of the natural 
order Leguminosce, comprising many species, 
natives of Europe, the United States, etc. Some 
of them are cultivated for their edible seeds. 
The Lath'yrus odora'tus (Sweet Pea) is culti- 
vated for its showy, sweet-scented flowers. 
Lathyrus Tuberosus.* See Orobus Tube- 
ROSA. 
Lat-i-cif'er-ous. [Lat. Laticif'erus ; from 
la'tex, lat'icis, a “ liquor” or “juice,” and fe'ro, 
to “ bear.”] Producing or containing elaborated 
sap, or special juices of plants, as the laticiferous 
tissue. 
Lat-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. la'tus, 
“ broad,” and flos, a “ flower.”] Having broad 
flowers; latiflo'rous. 
Lat-i-fo'lf-ous. [Lat. Latifo'lius; from 
la'tus, “ broad,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having 
broad leaves:—applied as the specific name of 
many plants. 
La-tis'sl-mus.* [The superlative degree of 
la'tus, “broad.”] The “broadest:”—applied to 
the platysma myodes, which is called the laiis- 
sirnus colli (the “ broadest [muscle] of the 
neck”), and to the aniscalptor of Cowper, more 
frequently called the latissimus dorsi (the “ broad- 
est [muscle] of the back”). 
LatT-tude. [Lat. Latitu'do; from la'tus, 
“ broad.”] Literally, “ breadth.” The distance 
of a heavenly body from the ecliptic, or of a place 
from the equator. 
Lat'ticed. Crossing each other obliquely like 
net-work; cancellate. See Cancellatus. 
Laudable Pus. See Healthy Pus. 
Lau'da-num. [From the Lat. lau'do, to 
“praise.”"] The Tinctu'ra O'pii. It has the 
medical properties of opium, and is used for all 
the purposes to which opium itself is applied. 
Lauraceae,* lau-ra'she-e. A natural order of 
exogenous trees, found in the cooler parts of the 
tropics, and in some temperate countries. It com- 
prises about fifty genera and four hundred and 
fifty species of aromatic and fragrant trees, among 
which are the Camphora (Camphor), the Cinnamo- 
mum (Cinnamon), the Laurus nobilis (the True 
Laurel), the Nectandra (Bebeeru), the Persia, 
and the Sassafras. The species are generally 
tonic, stimulant, and aromatic. Camphor is an 
abundant product of this order. 
Lau-ra'ceous. [Lat. Laura'ceus.] Re- 
sembling the Laurus. 
Lau'rel. The genus Laurus. Laurel is a 
name often misapplied to many species of plants. 
The true laurel is Laurus nobilis. The tree called 
Common Laurel in England is the Prunus Lauro- 
cerasus. In the United States, laurel is a popular 
name for several species of Kalmia, Magnolia, 
and Rhododendron. 
Lau'rel, Cher'ry. The Prunus Laurocerasus. 
Lau-re'li-a Sem-per-vi'rens.* An aromatic 
tree of the order Atherospermacece, a native of 
Chili. Its seeds are used as a spice in Peru. 
Laurier. See Laurus. 
Lau'ro-cSr'a-sus.* A Pharmacopoeial name 
for the Prunus Laurocerasus. 
Lau'rus.* (Fr. Laurier, lo're &'.) A Lin- 
nsean genus of the class Enneandria, natural 
order Lauracece. 
Laurus Benzoin.* See Lindera Benzoin. 
Lau'rus Cam'pho-ra.* The Linnsean name 
of the camphor-tree. See Camphora Officina- 
rum. 
Lau'rus Cas'sia* (kash'e-a). The systematic 
name of the Cassia lignea (or wild cinnamon- 
tree), the bark of which, according to some au- 
thorities, is called Cassia lignea, and the leaves 
Folia malabalhri. 
Lau'rus Cin-na-mo'mum.* A name of the 
cinnamon-tree. 
Lau'rus Cu-lf-la'wan.* The systematic name 
of a species of laurel, the bark of which is called 
Cortex Culilawan and closely resembles cinnamon. 
Lau'rus NobT-lis.* The Bay-Laurel, or 
Sweet Bay. It is an aromatic evergreen tree, a 
native of Southern Europe and Asia. It is re- 
markable for the beauty of its foliage, which was 
used by the ancient Greeks and Romans to deco- 
rate the brows or heads of heroes and victors. 
Its fruit and leaves have a fragrant odor and a 
bitter, aromatic taste. They afford a fixed oil and 
a volatile oil which are used in medicine. This 
tree was called Daphne by the ancient Greeks. 
Lau'rus Sas'sa-fras.* The sassafras-tree. 
Lava, 13/va or lav'a. [Perhaps from the Lat. 
la'vo, to “ wash,” and hence to “ run,” as water.”] 
A generic term for all mineral substances melted 
by volcanic fire and cast forth in the form of burn- 
ing streams. 
Lav-a-men'tum.* [From the Lat. la'vo, to 
“ wash.”] A clyster, or injection. 
Lavande. See Lavandula. 
La-van'du-la.* [From the Lat. la'vo, to 
“wash;” because it was much used in lotions.] 
357 LAVANDULA 
LEAFLET 
(Fr. Lavande, lH'vfiNd'.) Lavender. A Lin- 
nsean genus of the class Didynamia, natural 
order Labiatce. 
Lavan'dula.* “ Lavender.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the flowers 
of Lavandula vera. Lavender is an aromatic 
stimulant and tonic. 
Lavan'dula Spi'ca.* The common lavender- 
plant. It is a native of Europe. 
Lavan'dula Stoe'ehas.* An aromatic plant, 
a native of Arabia or Europe. Its flowering tops 
form the base of the sirop de stechas, which is 
reputed to be tonic and sudorific. The plant is 
used as an antispasmodic by the Arabs. 
/ Lavan'dula Ve'ra.* The same as Lavan- 
dula Spica. 
Lav-a-te'ra.* A genus of shrubby plants of 
the order Malvacecz, natives of the Levant and 
Mediterranean region. They are mucilaginous, 
and have been used as emollients. 
Lavender. See Lavandula. 
Lav'en-der Blue. Blue tinged with a little 
red and more gray. 
Lav'ender Col'or. Pale blue with a slight 
mixture of gray. 
Lavendula.* See Lavandula. 
Lav-I-pe'dI-um.* [From the Lat. la'vo, to 
“wash,” and pes,pe'dis, a “ foot.”] A bath for 
the feet. 
Law. [Gr. vbpog; Lat. Lex; Fr. Loi, lw§..] 
The constant and regular mode or order accord- 
ing to which an energy or agent acts or operates. 
The constant relations of similitude and sequence 
which connect the phenomena presented by the 
beings of the universe. A law of nature is a state- 
ment of what will happen in certain general con- 
ting'encies,—an assurance that a certain cause will 
always produce the same effect. The knowledge 
of laws and principles is the most important part 
of science. 
Law-so'nI-a.* A genus of shrubs of the 
order Lythracece, consisting of a single species, 
Lawsonia inermis or alba. See Henna. 
Lawso'nia In-er'mis.* The systematic name 
of the plant from which henna is obtained. It 
is a shrub found in India, Persia, Egypt, etc. 
Lax. [Lat. Lax'us, “ loose.”] In Botany, 
loose in texture, or sparse; the opposite of crowded. 
Lax-a'tion. [Lat. Laxa'tio, o'nis; from 
lax'o, laxa'tum, to “loosen.”] A loosening, or 
purgation. 
Lax'a-tlve. [Lat. Laxati'vus; from the 
same.] Slightly purgative. Laxatives are small 
doses of simple purgatives such as magnesia, 
olive oil, sulphur, cassia, honey, prunes, and tam- 
arinds. 
Lax-a'tor, o'ris* [From the same.] A 
relaxer:—applied to muscles. 
Laxa'tor. Tym'pa-ni.* A muscle of the tym- 
panum attached to the handle of the malleus. 
Lax-i-cos-ta'tus .* [From the Lat. lax'us, 
“ loose,” “ free,” and cos'ta, a “ rib.”] Furnished 
with solitary or distinct ribs. 
Lax-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. lax'us, “ loose” 
or “free,” and flos, a “flower.”] Having loose 
or scattered flowers; laxiflo'rous. 
Lax-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. lax'us, 
“loose” or “free,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] 
Having leaves not crowded together; laxifo'lious. 
LaxT-ty. [Lat. Lax'itas; from lax'us, 
“loose.”] Looseness; want of tenseness; the 
state of a tissue which is loose or relaxed and 
lacks tone. 
Lax'us.* Literally, “loose;” hence, spread 
out; diffused; lax:—applied to a condition of 
animal fibre. 
Lay'er. In Geology, a single member or bed 
in a stratified rock. It may be thick or thin. See 
Stratum. 
Laz-a-ret'to. [Italian; from Laz'arus, the 
name of the beggar in the parable of Luke xvi.] 
A hospital for persons afflicted with contagious 
diseases ; a building set apart for the performance 
of quarantine. 
Laz'u-lite. A blue mineral which is a hy- 
drous phosphate of alumina and magnesia. 
Lb., or Lib. = Li'bra.* A “pound.” 
Lead. [Lat. Plum'bum; Gr. Fr. 
Plomb, P16n.] A soft, flexible, inelastic metal, of 
a bluish-gray color. It is ductile and malleable, 
but possesses very little tenacity. It has a bright 
metallic lustre when freshly cut, but quickly tar- 
nishes on exposure to air. Its specific gravity is 
11 38. It fuses at about 6oo°. The most impor- 
tant ore of lead is the sulphuret,—the galena of 
the mineralogists. For the compounds of lead, 
see Plumbum, Plumbi, etc. 
Lead-Col'ored. Slate-colored, with a slight 
metallic lustre. 
Lead, Sugar of. See Plumbi Acetas. 
Leadwort. See Plumbago. 
Leaf. [Lat. Fo'lium, Frons.] An organ 
performing in plants the functions of respiration 
and assimilation. It consists of the lamina and 
petiole, and is the type of the other organs. (See 
Type.) The leaf is an expansion of the bark 
placed symmetrically with regard to other leaves. 
(See Phyllotaxy.) In an incomplete or modi- 
fied state, it constitutes all the forms of the ap- 
pendages of the axis. “ We may regard leaves 
as contrivances for increasing the surface of that 
large part of the plant which is exposed to light 
and air.”—(Gray.) Leaves are variously de- 
nominated, according to their position, primordial 
or seminal, radical, rameal, and floral. All 
leaves are either simple or compound. The 
petals, sepals, and all other organs arising from 
the ascending axis are considered as modifications 
or transformations of a leaf. See Foliage. 
Leaf'-Buds. Buds which produce leaves (but 
no blossom) and develop into a leafy branch. 
They are called normal, or axillary, when pro- 
duced at the axils; adventitious, when they occur 
in places not axillary. 
Leaf'-Like. Foliaceous :—applied to an ex- 
pansion resembling a leaf. 
Leaf-Stalk. See Petiole. 
Leaf'let. One of the divisions of a compound 
leaf. See Foliole. 
358 LEAFY 
LEMMA 
Leaf'y. Foliose; furnished with leaves, or 
abounding in leaves. 
Leanness. See Emaciatiox. 
Leather-Like, or Leathery. See Coria- 
ceous. 
Leatherwood. See Dirca Palustris. 
Leaven. [Fr. Levain, leh'v&N'.] A sub- 
stance which causes fermentation in that with 
which it is mixed, and is used for raising bread 
or making it light. A common sort of leaven is 
the sour paste of wheat flour which has under- 
gone a degree of fermentation. 
Le-ca-no'ra.* A genus of Lichens, several 
species of which furnish coloring-matter (blue or 
purple). The L. Tartarea affords the cudbear of 
commerce. The Lecanora esculenta, found in 
Armenia and Algeria, is used as food. It is 
stated that it contains 66 per cent, of oxalate of 
lime. 
LetjT-thine. [From the Gr. Aeiadog, the “ yel- 
low of egg.”] A complex, neutral, definite, fat 
body which is found in the brain, in venous blood, 
and in eggs. It results from the uniomof neurine 
with phospho-glyceric acid and a fat acid. 
Lec'tus.* A bed or couch. 
Lecythidaceae,* les-ith-e-da'she-6. [From 
Lepythis, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous trees, found in South America. The 
well-known Brazil-nut is a product of this order. 
See Brazil-Nut. 
Le$'y-this.* A genus of trees of the order 
Lecythidacece, comprising many species, natives of 
Brazil, Venezuela, etc. The Lecythis Zabucajo, a 
native of Brazil, bears edible nuts called sapucaia 
nuts, which are said to be superior to the Brazil- 
nuts. 
Ledoyen’s (leh dwVy&xz') Dis-in-fect'ing 
Flu'id. A solution of nitrate of lead in water. 
Le'dum.* A genus of shrubs of the natural 
order Ericaceae, natives of Europe and North 
America. 
Le'dum Lat-i-fo'li-um.* Labrador Tea, a 
native of the Northern United States and Canada. 
Its leaves, which are covered with brown, rusty 
wool on the under surface, are reputed to be pec- 
toral and tonic. 
Le'dum Pa-lus'tre.* The systematic name 
of Marsh Tea, an evergreen shrub, a native of 
Europe, Canada, etc. Its leaves have a balsamic 
odor and aromatic taste, and afford an essential 
oil (Oil of Ledum). They are used in medicine. 
Lee'a.* A genus of shrubby plants (rarely 
trees) of the order Vitacece, natives of tropical 
Asia and Africa. The root of Leea sambucina, 
a native of India, is employed as a remedy for 
colic. 
Leech. See Hirudo Medicinalis. 
Legume. [Lat. Legu'men, Legu'minis ; 
from IPgo, to “gather up.”] (Fr. Legume, 14'- 
gUm'.) A solitary, simple, two-valved pod or 
pericarp, opening by both sutures, and bearing 
seeds on one suture only, as the pea-pod. The 
term legume is applied to the fruit of all plants of 
the order Leguminosce, whatever their form, and 
whether they open or not. 
Le-gu-mi-na'ris.* [From the Lat. legu'men, 
a “legume.”] A term applied to the dehiscence 
of pericarps by a marginal suture; legu'minar. 
Le-gu'mine. [From the same.] A vegeta- 
ble proteid or albuminoid which abounds in the 
seeds of beans, peas, and other leguminous plants. 
It occurs in many other seeds and nuts. It is 
similar in chemical properties to caseine and 
gluten, and is a very nutritious food, containing 
much nitrogen and some phosphorus. 
Le-gu'mi-m-for'mis.* [From the Lat. le- 
gu'men, a “ legume.”] Having the form of a 
legume; leguminiform. 
Le-gu-mi-no'sae,* or Fabaceae,* fa-ba'- 
she-e. A larg» and important natural order of 
polypetalous exogenous plants, found in all parts 
of the world. It includes a variety of useful and 
beautiful species, some of which, as clover and 
lucern, are cultivated for cattle; others, as peas 
and beans, form part of the food of man. Indigo, 
liquorice, gum arabic, copaiba, the tamarind, rose- 
wood, kino, and senna are products of this order, 
which comprises about seven thousand species. 
The properties of many 6pecies are tonic, purga- 
tive, or narcotic. 
Le-gu'mI-nous. [Lat. Legumino'sus; from 
legu'men, a “ legume.”] Having legumes, or be- 
longing to the order Leguminosce. 
Leim'ma.* [Gr. Aelppa; from henru, to 
“ leave.”] The residue, or what is left of a thing. 
Lei-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. heiog, 
“ smooth,” and Kaptrbg, “ fruit.”] Having smooth 
fruit, as the Heylandia leiocarpa, and Panicum 
leiocarpum. 
LeI-o-9eph/a-lus.* [From the Gr. heiog, 
“ smooth,” and netpahy, the “ head.”] Having a 
smooth head, or hat:—applied to a species of 
mushroom. 
Lei-o-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. helog, 
“smooth,” and <j>v7Chov, a “leaf.”] Having 
smooth leaves; smooth-leaved. 
Lei-o-pi'lus.* [From the Gr. heiog, “ smooth,” 
and ttZaoc, a “ hat.”] Having a smooth or gla- 
brous hat:—used in the same manner as Leio- 
CEPHALUS. 
Lel'o-pus, p'odis.* [From the Gr. heiog, 
“smooth,” and rrovg, a “foot.”] Having a 
smooth stipes, as the Helotium leiopus. 
Lel-o-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. heiog, 
“ smooth,” and oneppa, a “ seed.”] Having 
smooth seed, as the Galium leiospermutn. 
Lei-o-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. heiog, 
“ smooth,” and erayvg, an “ ear of corn.”] Hav- 
ing smooth ears, the glumes which compose 
them being smooth and glabrous, as the Trista'r 
chya leiosta'chya. 
Lel-phae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. heiiru, to 
“ leave,” also to “ be wanting,” and aipa, 
“ blood.”] Deficiency of blood, or poverty of 
blood. 
Lei-po-thymT-a * [From the Gr. heinw, to 
“ relinquish,” to “ fail,” and dvpog, the “ mind.”] 
The sensation of sinking, or fainting; deliquium 
animi; syncope. 
Lem'ma,* gen. Lem'ma-tis. [Gr. heppa; 
from AfTru, to “ decorticate.”] The cortex, or 
bark; the coat, or covering, of plants. 
359 LEMMA 
LEONTODON 
Lem'ma.* [Gr. hf/fx/m; from ?.a/ifjdva>, to 
“ receive,” to “ take.”] Something assumed or 
taken for granted as the basis of an argument; 
also the demonstration of some premise, in order 
to render what follows more easy. 
Lemnaceae,* lem-na'she-e, or Pistiaceae,* 
pis-te-a'she-e. A natural order of endogenous 
plants, often found in ditches. It includes the 
Lemna (Duckweed). 
Lem'on. [Lat. Li'mon, o'nA.] The fruit 
of the Citrus Limonum, an evergreen tree, a na- 
tive of Asia, and cultivated in nearly all warm 
countries. It is found growing wild in Northern 
India. It bears fragrant white flowers, tinged 
with purple on the outer surface. Lemons are 
imported into the United States from the West 
Indies and the Mediterranean. Lemon-juice is 
an excellent remedy or specific for the prevention 
and cure of scurvy. Lemons rapidly deteriorate 
on keeping, if exposed to the air. If they are 
covered with a varnish of shellac dissolved in 
alcohol, they continue sound for many months. 
Lem-on-ade'. A beverage composed of 
lemon-juice diluted with water and sweetened. 
Lem'on Scur'vy-Grass. The Cochlea'ria 
officina'lis, regarded as a powerful antiscorbutic. 
Lem/on-Yel/low. The color of a ripe lemon. 
It is one of the fundamental colors of Mineralogy. 
Lem'ons, of. Citric acid. 
Lem'ons, Salt of. Oxalic acid, with a small 
portion of potash. 
Le-mu'rl-dse.* A family of lemuroid ani- 
mals, comprising the Lemur, Indris, Loris, and 
several other genera. They are considered either 
as a distinct sub-order of Primates or as forming 
a separate order. Some of the species are found 
only in Madagascar, and others are found in 
Africa. 
Lem'u-ris.* [From the Lat. lem'ures, 
“ ghosts,” or “ hobgoblins.”] Lemurs. A genus 
of quadrumanous mammals, of the order Primates, 
comprising several species, natives of Madagascar. 
They are arboreal, and resemble monkeys, but 
approach the quadrupeds in having an elongated 
head with a sharp projecting muzzle. Lemur is 
the common name of a group including other 
genera of Lemuridce. 
Lenientia,* le-ne-en'she-a. [From the Lat. 
le'nio, to “ allay.”] Medicines which allay irri- 
tation. 
LenT-tive. [Lat. Leniti'vus; from the 
same.] Assuaging; gently palliating. Lenitives 
protect mucous membranes or raw surfaces from 
the action of irritants. Glycerin and bland fixed 
oils are lenitive. 
Ler/itive E-lec'tu-a-ry. The Confectio Sen- 
nee Composita. 
Lens,* gen. Len'tis. [A “ lentil;” because 
it is usually convex like a lentil.] A piece of 
glass, or transparent substance, formed so as, by 
its refraction, to converge or scatter the rays of 
light. Lenses are usually made of crown glass or 
flint glass. See Eye. 
Lens-Shaped. See Lenticular. 
Lentibulariaceae,* len-tib-u-la-re-a'she-e, or 
[From Lentibula'ria, one 
of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous 
herbaceous plants, found in marshes and streams. 
They are most abundant in the tropics. 
Len-tl-cel'la,* plural Len-ti-cel'lae. [From 
the Lat. lens, a “ lentil."] A term applied to ruddy 
oval points upon the bark of the branches of trees. 
Also the same as Lenticula, which see. 
Len-tl-cel-la'tus.* Having lenticellce. 
Len-tic'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. lens, 
a “lentil.”] A smaller kind of lentil. Also an 
instrument for removing irregularities of bone 
from the edge of the perforation made in the cra- 
nium with the trephine. 
Len-tic'u-lar. [Lat. Lenticula'ris; from 
lens, a “ lentil.”] Lens-shaped; double-convex: 
—applied to seeds, bones, and other parts of ani- 
mals; also to minerals. Dana defines this term, 
“ thin, with acute edges, something like a lens, 
except that the surface is not curved.” 
Lentic'ular Gan'gli-on. A small reddish 
body near the back part of the orbit of the eye, 
between the optic nerve and the external rectus 
muscle:—also termed Ophthalmic ganglion. 
Lenticular Nucleus. See Nucleus Len- 
TICULARIS. 
Lentic'ular Pa-piFlae. The papillae situated 
at the posterior part of the tongue. 
Len-tif'er-us.* [From the Lat. lens, a “ len- 
til,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] A term applied to 
flowers having receptacles in the form of lentils. 
Len'tl-form. [Lat. Lentifor'mis ; from lens, 
a “ lentil,” and for'tna, “form.”] Formed like 
a lentil or lens. 
Len-tig'er-us.* [From the Lat. lens, a “ len- 
til,” and ge'ro, to “ carry.”] Lentigerous. The 
same as Lentiferus. 
Len-tigT-nose. [See next article ] Freckled 
or dusty-dotted, as the parts of some plants; cov- 
ered with minute dots as if dusted. 
Len-ti'go, g'inis.* [From the Lat. lens, a 
“lentil.”] A cutaneous affection, chiefly of the 
face, in which there are spots of the color and 
size of the lentil-seed. 
Len'til. The genus Ervum; the seed of 
Ervum, which see. 
Len-tis'cus.* A name for the Pistacia len- 
tiscus. 
Len'tor, o'm.* [From the Lat. len'ius, 
“slow,” “tough,” “viscid.”] Viscidity,or gluey 
consistence, of any fluid. 
Le-o-no'tis Le-o-m/rus.* A South African 
plant of the order Labiatce, used as a cathartic. 
Le-on-ti'a-sis.* [From the Gr. 7duv, a 
“ lion.” ?] A name applied to the disease known 
as Elephantiasis Grcecorum, and to other forms 
of leprosy. 
Le-on'tl-ce Tha-lic-tro-i'des.* Another 
name for Cautophyllum thalictroides. 
Le-on'to-don, on'tis* [From the Gr. teuv, 
a “ lion,” and bbovq, a “ tooth;” named from 
the tooth-like sections of the leaves.] A Lin- 
nrean genus of the class Syngenesia, natural order 
Composites, comprising several species, natives of 
Europe and Asia. 
360 LEONTODON 
LEPTO CEPHA L US 
Leon'todon Ta-rax'a-cum.* The plant 
Dandelion; also called Dens Leonis. See Ta- 
raxacum. 
Le-o-nu'rus.* [From the Gr. 7,suv, a “ lion,” 
and ovpa, a “ tail.”] Like the tail of a lion; leo- 
nu'rous :—applied to plants. 
Leonu'rus Car-di'a-ca.* The systematic 
name of Motherwort, an exotic plant of the order 
Labiatce, naturalized in the United States. It has 
been used in hysteria, etc. 
Leop'ard’s Bane. The common name for 
the plant Arnica montana. 
Lep-an'thi-um.* The nectary or crown-like 
leaflets in the flowers of the Asclepiadacece. 
Lep-I-dan'the-us.* [From the Gr. Aeirig, 
Txirifiog, a “ scale” or “ husk,” and avdog, a 
“ flower.”] Having flowers like scales; squami- 
florous. 
Le-pidT-um.* [From the Gr. AettiSlov, a 
“ little scale.”] Pepper-Grass. A genus of plants 
of the order Cruciferce, comprising many species, 
natives of Europe, Asia, etc. Some of them are 
used in medicine. 
Lepid/ium I-be'ris.* A plant which has 
been reputed to be lithontriptic. The leaves and 
root of Lepidium latifolium are said to be anti- 
scorbutic and rubefacient. 
Lepid'ium Sa-ti'vum.* Garden Cress or 
Pepper-Grass, cultivated for its leaves, which 
have a pungent taste and are used as a salad. 
Lep-i-do-den'dron.* [From the Gr. Aem'g, 
a “scale,” and devdpov, a “tree.”] A genus of 
fossil trees found in coal-beds. They are some- 
times several feet in diameter, and are covered 
with regular rhomboidal projections, like scales, 
arranged in spiral rows, extending around the 
tree from base to summit. 
Lep-i-doMes.* [From the Gr. leKig, a 
“scale.”] Resembling scales ; scaly. 
LepT-doid. [Lat. Lepidoi'des; from the 
Gr. 7.E-wig, a “ scale,” and eidog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a scale:—applied to 
a suture of the cranium. 
Lep-i-do-phyl'lous. [Lat. Lepidophyl'- 
lus ; from the Gr. Hemg, a “ scale,” and <j>v7.?iuv, 
a “ leaf.”] Having leaves in the form of scales, 
as many plants. 
Lep-I-do-plas'tus.* [From the Gr. Iettig, a 
“ scale,” and ttMocju, to “ form.”] Forming 
scales. 
Lepidoptera.* See Lepidopterus. 
Lep-I-dop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. Tienig, a 
“ scale,” and nrepdv, a “ wing.”] Lepidop'ter- 
ous; having wings sprinkled, or partially covered, 
with scales:—applied in the plural neuter (Lepi- 
dop/lera) to an order of insects having four wings 
so covered. It includes the butterfly and what 
are popularly called “ millers.” 
Lep-I-do'sis.* [From the Gr. T-Enig, a 
“scale.”] A name for Ichthyosis, which see. 
LepT-dote. [Lat. LepidoTus ; Gr. 7,emdorog, 
“ covered with scales.”] Furnished with scales; 
scaly, or scurfy; leprous :—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Lep-o-ri'num La'bi-um,* Lepori'num 
Ros'trum.* The defect called hare-lip. 
Lep'ra.* [Gr. Tdirpa, “ leprosyFr. Lepre, 
l|pR.] l.eprosy. A disease of the skin distin- 
guished by circular scaly patches. A genus of 
the order Impetigenes, class Cachexia, of Cullen’s 
nosology. In Botany, a white mealy matter which 
exudes from or collects on the surface of some 
plants. 
Lep'ra Ar'a-bum.* An epithet of Elephan- 
tiasis Grcecorum, or tubercular elephantiasis. 
Lepre. See Lepra. 
Lepreux. See Leprous. 
Lep-ri'a-sis.* [From the Gr. 7xrrp6g, 
“ rough.”] The specific name for leprosy, or 
Lepidosis lepriasis. 
Lep'ri-cus.* Belonging to lepra; lep'ric. 
Lep-roph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. T-expa, 
the “ leprosy,” and o<j>6a7p6g, the “ eye.”] Lep- 
rous ophthalmia. 
Lep-roph-thaFmus.* [From the same.] 
The eye affected by leprophthalmy; also the pa- 
tient laboring under that affection. 
Lep-ro-sa'rf-um.* A hospital for the treat- 
ment of leprosy; a leper-house, or domus lepro- 
sarius. 
Lep-ro-sa'rl-us.* [From the Gr. Mirpa, 
“ leprosy.”] Belonging to lepra. 
Lep'rose. [From the Lat. lep'ra, “ leprosy.”] 
In Botany, having a scurfy appearance. 
Lep-ro/sis.* [From the Gr. M-npa, “ lep- 
rosy.”] The progress of leprosy. 
Lep'ro-sy. According to Erasmus Wilson, 
lepra and leprosy are distinct from each other, and 
leprosy is synonymous with elephantiasis : “ Lep- 
rosy, elephantiasis Grcecorum, and lepra Arabum 
are synonymous terms.” It is an endemic dis- 
ease which prevails in Hindostan, China, the 
islands of the Indian Ocean, Africa, etc. Some 
pathologists consider it hereditary and non-conta- 
gious. See Lepra. 
Lep'rous. [Lat. Lepro'sus; from lep'ra.] 
(Fr. Llpreux, l&'pRUh'.) Belonging to lepra; 
scaly. 
Lep-ta-can'thus.* [From the Gr. 7sttr6g, 
“slender,” and aKavfla, a “spine.”] Having 
slender spines:—applied to certain plants. 
Lep-tan'dra.* “ Leptandra.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhizome 
and rootlets of Leptandra Virginica, or Veronica 
Virginica. It is cathartic. 
Leptan'dra Vir-ginT-ca.* A synonyme of 
Veronica Virginica. 
Lep-tan'drin. [Lat. Leptandri'na.] The 
active principle of Leptandra Virginica. It is 
regarded as an excellent cholagogue cathartic, 
and is extensively used as a substitute for mer- 
cury. 
Lep-to-cau'lis.* [From the Gr. 7xxT6g, 
“slender,” and navT.6g, a “stem.”] Having a 
slender stem. 
Lep-to-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. lenTbq, 
“slender,” and KE<pa7i/, a “head.”] Having a 
small head :—applied to plants or flowers. LEPTOCHROA 
LEU CO C V THALMIA 
Lep-toeh'ro-a,* or Lep-toeh'ros.* [From 
the Gr. AeTvrbg, “ fine,” or “ slender,” and ypba, 
the “ skin.”] A fine, thin, soft, or delicate mem- 
brane. 
Lep'to-don, on'lis* [From the Gr. Aenrog, 
“fine,” or “slender,” and odovg, a “tooth.”] 
Having very small teeth :—applied to certain 
mosses. 
Lep'to-men-in-gi'tis.* [From the Gr. leiz- 
r6g, “thin,” “delicate,” and a “mem- 
brane.”] Inflammation of delicate membranes, 
as of the arachnoid. 
Lep-to-pet'a-lus.* [From-the Gr. "henrbg, 
“slender,” and nerahov, a “petal.”] Having 
slender or narrow petals. 
Lep-to-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. AsTCTog, 
“slender,” and tyvlhov, a “leaf.”] Having 
slender leaves:—applied to plants. 
Lep-top'o-dus.* [From the Gr. Xeirrog, 
“slender,” and novg, a “ foot.”] Having a slender 
stipes, or foot. 
Lep-to-rhi'zus.* [From the Gr. XeiTTdg, 
“ slender,” and pffa, a “ root.”] Having slender 
roots. 
Lep-to-sep/a-lus.* [From the Gr. lenrog, 
“ slender,” and the Lat. sep'ahim, a “ sepal.”] 
Having narrow, linear sepals. 
Lep-to-sper'me-us.* Leptospermous :—ap- 
plied in the plural feminine (Leptosper'niece)' to a 
tribe of Myrtacece having the Leplospennum for 
their type ; leptosper'mous. 
Lep-to-sper/mum A shrub 
or small tree of the order Myrtacece, a native of 
Australia. It has aromatic leaves, an infusion of 
which is used as a remedy for scurvy. 
Leptosper'mum La-nig/er-um.* A tree 
of the order Myrtacece, a native of Tasmania. 
Its leaves have been used as a substitute for tea. 
Lep-to-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. "kenThg, 
“ slender,” and oneppa, a “ seed.”] Having very 
small seeds; leptosper'mous. 
Lep-to-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. heivTog, 
“slender,” and arayng, an “ ear of corn.”] Hav- 
ing slender ears :—applied to plants. 
Lep-to-sty'lus.* [From the Gr. henTdg, 
“slender,” and crvTvog, a “style.”] Haying a 
filiform style. 
Lep'to-thrix,* or Lep-tot'rf-ehus.* [From 
the Gr. TiEnrbg, “ delicate,” and dpii-, “ hair.”] 
One who has fine hair. The Leptothrix buccalis 
(“ Leptothrix of the Mouth”) is the name of a 
minute parasitic plant sometimes found in aph- 
thous sores of the mouth. 
Lep-to-triehT-a.* [From the Gr. Ixixrbg, 
“ slender,” or “ fine,” and “ hair.”] Fine- 
ness or thinness of the hair. 
Le'sion. [Lat. Lae'sio, o'nis; from Ice'do, 
Ice'sum, to “hurt.”] Literally, an “injury.” 
A vitiated or depressed condition of any organ or 
part:—applied in Surgery to a hurt, wound, or 
injury of a part. The use of the word has been 
extended to comprise all morbid organic changes 
affecting an organ or a tissue. 
Le'sion of Nu-trl'tion. A term for those 
pathological alterations which originate in the 
capillary system, consisting in any excess or de- 
ficiency of the particles of blood in the process 
of assimilation and absorption, etc. 
Le'thal. [Lat. Letha'lis; from le'thum, 
“death.”] Belonging to death ; mortal; fatal. 
Le-thalT-ty. [Lat. Lethal'itas, a '/is; from 
letha'lis, “deadly.”] The quality of being 
deadly or fatal; mortality. 
Le-thar'gic. [Lat. Lethar'gicus.] Belong- 
ing to a state of lethargy. 
Leth'ar-gy. [Lat. Lethar'gus ; from the 
Gr. /JjOrj, “forgetfulness.”] A state of marked 
drowsiness, stupor, or sleep, which cannot be 
driven off. 
Letter-Wood. See Brosimum Aubletii. 
Lettuce. See Lactuca. 
Lettuce Opium. See Lactucarium. 
Lettuce, Opium- or Strong-scented. See 
Lactuca Virosa. 
Leucaemia.* See Leuch^mia. 
Leu-9ae-thi-o'pI-a.* [From the Gr. Txvabg, 
“white,” and aWtotp, an “Ethiopian,” or “ne- 
gro.”] The same as Albinism, which see. 
Leu-9ae/thf-ops, opA.* [From the same.] 
See Albino. 
Leu-can'thous. [Lat. Leucan'thus ; from 
the Gr. fovKog, “ white,” and avdog, a “ flower.”] 
White-flowered. 
Leu'ce.* [Gr. Txvkt/, from "hevKbg, “ white.”] 
A term usually applied to a form of leprosy, but 
limited by some writers to the affection known as 
Morphcea alba. See Morphcea. 
Leuc-hae'ml-a,* or Leu-kaeTni-a.* [From 
the Gr. /xvKog, “white,” and dipa, the “blood.”] 
Literally, “ white blood —applied by Virchow 
to a morbid condition of the blood in which there 
is a continued increase in the colorless corpuscles, 
so that in some cases the number of the colorless 
globules is almost equal to that of the red ones. 
See Leucocytosis. 
Leu'Vn. [Lat. Leuci'na; from the Gr. levnbg, 
“ white.”] A white, crystalline substance ob- 
tained from beef-fibre, etc. It occurs in many 
living animal tissues, and is one of the products 
of incipient putrefaction of albuminoid or proteid 
substances. 
Leu-91-no'sis.* [Properly, the formation of 
Leucin, which see.] A term applied to a con- 
dition of the liver in which leucin is largely pro- 
duced. 
Leu-9i/tis, idis.* [From the Gr. Acvnog, 
“ white.”] The same as Sclerotitis, which see. 
Leu-co-car'pus.* [From the Gr. AevKog, 
“ white,” and mpnbg, “ fruit.”] Having white 
fruit; leucocar'pous. 
Leu-co-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. /.cvKog, 
“ white,” and KEcpahy, the “ head.”] Having white 
flowers joined together in capitules. 
Leu/co-9yte. [From the Gr. hevnbg, “ white,” 
and Kvrog, a “cell.”] A term used to denote 
the white or pale corpuscles in the blood. See 
Blood. 
Leu-co-9y-thae/mi-a.* [From the Gr. 
hevudg, “white,” Kvrog, a “cell,” and di/ia, 
362 LEUCOCYTOG EAES IS 
LEVIGATE 
“blood.”] Sometimes applied, like leuchamia, 
to a state of the blood in which there is a super- 
abundance of colorless corpuscles; more properly, 
fatty blood, in which there is a milky, opalescent 
appearance. A chronic disease in which there 
is a considerable and permanent increase in the 
number of the pale blood-corpuscles. 
Leu-co-9yt-o-gen'e-sis.* A term applied 
to the production of leucocytes, or white corpus- 
cles of the blood. 
Leu-co-9y-to/sis.* [See Leucocyte.] A 
term applied by Virchow to a morbid condition 
in which there is an increase in the colorless cor- 
puscles of the blood, dependent (as he'supposes) 
on an affection of the lymphatic glands. He con- 
siders leukcemia to be a “ sort of permanent pro- 
gressive leucocytosis and the latter, a “ transitory 
process connected with fluctuating conditions in 
certain organs.” 
Leu-co-den'dron,* Leu-co-den'drum.* 
[From the Gr. Aevnog, “ white,” and devbpov, a 
“tree.”] The specific name of the Melaleuca 
Leucodendron. 
Leu-coT-um,* or Leu-co'jum.* Snowflake. 
A genus of bulbous plants of the order Amaryl- 
lidacece, comprising several species, natives of 
Europe. They bear handsome white flowers. 
The bulbs of Leucoi'um cesli'vum and L. vernum 
are acrid and emetic. 
Leu'col, or LeiFco-line. [From the Gr. 
Aevnog, “ white,” and the Lat. o'leum, “ oil.”] A 
basic substance found in the naphtha of coal-gas. 
It is a colorless, heavy, oily liquid, of a bitter and 
caustic taste, soluble in alcohol and ether, but 
insoluble in water. It is an alkaloid isomeric 
with chinoline, and combines with acids to form 
salts. 
Leu-co-lo/mus.* [From the Gr. Aevnog, 
“ white,” and Aijpa, a “ hem or border of a robe.”] 
Bordered with white. 
Leu-co'ma, a /is.* [From the Gr. Aevnog, 
“ white.”] A milky opacity of the cornea, the 
effect of an ulcer or wound, with loss of sub- 
stance; ihepin and web. See Albugo. 
Leu-com-a-to'des.* Having leucoma; leu- 
com'atous. 
Leu-com-a-to-i'des.* [From the Lat. leu- 
co'ma, and the Gr. elSog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling leucoma; leucom'atoid. 
Leu-com'ma, a./is. * [From the Gr. Aevnog, 
“ white,” and oppa, “ appearance.”] A white 
opacity of the cornea. 
Leu-co-no'tus.* [From the Gr. Aevnog, 
“white,” and vibrog, the “ back.”] White on the 
under surface :—applied to leaves. 
Leu-co-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. Aevnog, 
“white,” and -nradog, “ disease.”] A disease af- 
fecting negroes, by which they become white, and 
are termed albinos. 
Leu-co-pathT-cus.* Belonging to leuco- 
pathia. 
Leu-co-phleg'ma-sy. [Lat. Leucophleg- 
ma'sia; from the Gr. Aevnog, “white,” and 
<j>Aeypa, “ phlegm.”] A dropsical tendency, de- 
noted by a pale, tumid, and flabby condition of 
body. 
Leu-co-phleg-mat'ic. [Lat. Leucophleg- 
mat'icus.] Belonging to leucophlegmasy. 
Leu-co-phleg-ma-to'des.* [From the Lat. 
leucophlegma'sia.] Having leucophlegmasy. 
Leu-co-phleg-ma-to-i'des.* [From the Lat. 
leucophlegma'sia, and the Gr. eidog, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling leucophlegmasy. 
Leu-co-phyFlus,* less correctly Leu-co- 
phyl-la'tus.* [From the Gr. Aevnog, “ white,” 
and (f>vAAov, a “ leaf.”] Having white leaves. 
Leii-eopT-per, eris.* [From the Gr. Aevnog, 
“white,” and nenepi, “pepper.”] The Piper 
album, or white pepper. See Piper. 
Leu-co-po'di-us,* Leu-cop'o-dus.* [From 
the Gr. Aevnog, “ white,” and novg, a “foot.”] 
Having a white stipes, or white petioles :—applied 
to plants. 
Leu-cop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. ?.evnog, 
“ white,” and nrepov, a “ wing.”] Having white 
wings; leucop'terous. 
Leu'co-pus, pV&* The same as Leucopo- 
dius, which see. 
Leu-cor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. 
“white,” and peu, to “flow.”] (Fr. Leucorrh.ee, 
luh'ko'ri'.) A whitish mucous secretion of the 
vagina, arising from debility, or from inflamma- 
tory action ; the whites :—also termed Catarrh us 
vagina, and Fluor albus. 
Leu-cor-rhoT-cus.* Belonging to leucor- 
rhoea; leucorrho/ic. 
Leu-co'sis.* The formation or progress of 
leucoma. 
Leu-co-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. Aevnog, 
“ white,” and cneppa, a “ seed.”] Having white 
fruit or seed; leucospeHmous. 
Leu-cos'to-mus.* [From the Gr. Aevnog, 
“ white,” and oropa, a “ mouth.”] Having a 
white peristome, or white mouth :—applied to 
certain mosses. 
Leu-cotT-cus.* Belonging to leucoma. 
Leukaemia.* See Leuch/emia. 
Levain, The French term for Fer- 
ment, which see. 
Le-va'tor, o'ris.* [From the Lat. le'vo, leva'- 
tum, to “raise,” to “lift up.”] An elevator or 
lifter up :—applied to muscles. 
Le' ver. [From the Lat. le'vo, to “ lift up.”] 
A mechanical power, consisting of a rod or bar 
resting upon a certain determinate point, termed 
its fulcrwn, which, if the object be to gain power, 
should always be nearer to the resistance to be 
overcome than to the force applied ; but when the 
object is to gain time, the fulcrum should be 
nearer to the force than to the resistance. See 
Vectis. 
Lev-i-cos'tate. [Lat. Laevicosta'tus ; from 
la'vis, “smooth,” and cos'/a, a “rib.”] Having 
smooth ribs :—applied to certain leaves. 
Lev-i-fo/li-ous. [Lat. Laevifo'lius; from 
Ice'vis, “ smoth,” and ft/lium, a “ leaf.”] Having 
smooth leaves. 
LevT-gate. [Lat. LaevigaTus ; from loev'- 
igo, Iceviga'tum, to “ smooth.”] Smoothly pol- 
ished. 
363 LEV IGA TION 
LICHENOLOGY 
Lev-I-ga'tion. [Lat. Laeviga'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The process of rubbing down 
any hard substance to an impalpable powder, so 
that no roughness or grittiness is perceptible. 
Lev'f-pede. [Lat. Laev'ipes, p'tdis; from 
lee'vis, “ smooth,” and pes, a “foot.”] Having 
smooth feet. 
Le-vis'tl-cum Of-f i9-i-na'le,*or Ll-gus'tl- 
cum Levis'ticum.* The systematic name of 
Lovage, a plant of the order Umbelliferce, a native 
of Europe. It has an aromatic odor and a warm 
pungent taste. 
Levre, I&vr. The French term for “ lip.” 
See Labium, and Lip. 
Lev'u-lose. [From the Lat. IcRvum, “ left,” 
because it has a left rotary power in reference to 
polarized light.] A sort of sugar isomeric with 
glucose, with which it occurs mixed in honey and 
certain fruits. It is deliquescent, syrupy, uncrys- 
tallizable, and soluble in water and alcohol. Its 
taste is sweeter or more saccharine than that of 
ordinary glucose. 
Lew-isT-a Red-r-vi'va.* Bitter Root Plant, 
a curious plant of the order Mesembryacece, a na- 
tive of Oregon and Washington. It is a stemless 
perennial, bearing a solitary rose-colored flower. 
Its roots, which are composed almost entirely of 
starch, are bitter, but wholesome, and are eaten by 
Indians. 
Lexipharmic. See Alexipharmic. 
Ley. See Lye. 
Leyden (ll'den) Bat'ter-y. A number of 
Leyden jars, connected externally by being placed 
on tinfoil, or other good conductor, and internally 
by a metallic rod or wire communicating with the 
internal coating of each jar. 
Ley'den Jar. A glass jar or bottle, coated to 
within a short distance from the top with tinfoil, 
within and without, and having a rod with a ball 
at the top passing through the cork to the interior 
coating. It is used for accumulating electricity in 
larger quantity than in the prime conductor. 
Li-a'na,* or LI-ane'. [Fr. Liane, A 
term applied to woody climbing or twining plants 
which abound in tropical forests and ascend to the 
tops of lofty trees, sometimes passing from tree to 
tree or hanging in the air. Liane is a general 
term, and does not specify any species or genus. 
Ll-as'ic, or Ll-as'sic. [Lat. Lias'sicus.] 
A term applied to a group of strata of which the 
rock which forms the type has been named Lias 
by English geologists. 
Li-a'tris.* A genus of plants of the natural 
order Compositee, comprising many species, natives 
of the United States. 
Lia'tris O-do-ra-tis'si-ma.* The system- 
atic name of an herb called the Vanilla Plant, a 
native of the Southern United States. Its leaves 
when bruised exhale the odor of vanilla. It is 
said to contain a principle identical with coumarin. 
Lia'tris Spi-ca'ta.* The systematic name of 
Gay Feather, or Colic Root, a perennial plant, a 
native of the Middle and Southern United States. 
It bears showy purple flowers. Its root is reputed 
to be diuretic. 
Li'ber.* In Botany, free: as when there is no 
cohesion between parts in contact with each other. 
Li'ber.* The interior fibrous bark of exogen- 
ous plants. It serves to convey downwards the 
secretions elaborated in the leaves. 
Li-bid'I-nis Se'des.* “ The Seat of Vene- 
real Desire.” A term applied to the clitoris. See 
next article. 
Ll-bi'do, d'inis.* [From the Lat. li'beo, to 
“please,” or “ like.”] Venereal desire. 
Li'bra.* [From the Gr. lirpa, a “ silver 
coin,” or a “ pound.”] A pound-weight. 
Li-ca'm-a.* A genus of trees of the order 
Chrysobalanacece, comprising many species, na- 
tives of Brazil and Guiana. Several of them 
have a silicious bark, called pottery bark, the 
ashes of which are used by the natives for mixing 
with the clay employed in the manufacture of 
pottery-ware in order to render the ware proof 
against fire. 
Lich'en. [Lat. Li'ehen, e'nis; Gr. Leixrjv.'] 
A Linnsean genus of the class Cryptogamia. 
Also a disease consisting in extensive eruption of 
papulce, usually terminating in scurf. See Li- 
chens. 
Li'ehen Ce-tra'rl-a.* Iceland Moss, or 
Liverwort, now called Cetraria Islandica. 
Li'ehen Is-lan'di-ca.* The same as Lichen 
Cetraria. 
Li'ehen Roc-9el'la.* The herb from which 
litmus, or laemus, is obtained; the Roccella titic- 
toria. 
Li'ehen Sax-at'i-lis.* The Mus'cus cra'nii 
huma'ni, a plant sometimes growing on the hu- 
man skull. 
Lieh'en-ate. [Lat. Liehe'nas, a'/A.] A 
combination of lichenic acid with a salifiable base. 
Li-ehe'nes,* the plural of Lichen, which see. 
Li-ehen'ic. [Lat. Lichen'icus.] Belonging 
to lichens:—applied to an acid discovered in the 
Cetraria Islandica. 
Li-ehe-nic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. li'ehen, 
and co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] That which grows upon 
lichens. 
Li-ehen-T-for'mis.* [From the Lat. li'ehen, 
and for'ma, “form.”] Having the appearance 
of lichen; licheftiform. 
Lieh'e-nin, or Lich'en Starch. [Lat. Li- 
cheni'na.] A substance obtained from the 
Lichen Islandica. It resembles starch in general 
characters. It is insoluble in alcohol and cold 
water, but is soluble in boiling water. 
Lieh-e-no-graph'ic. [Lat. Lichenograph'- 
icus.] Belonging to lichenography. 
Lieh-e-nog'ra-phy. [Lat. Lichenogra'- 
phia ; from li'ehen, and the Gr. ypeupu, to “ write.”] 
A description of lichens. 
Li-ehen-o-i'des.* [From the Lat. li'ehen, 
and the Gr. eidog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] 
Resembling a lichen; lich'enoid. 
Lieh-e-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Lichenolo'gia; 
from li'ehen, and the Gr. Aoyog, a “ discourse.”] 
| The part of Botany devoted to lichens. 
364 LI CHE NO US 
LIGN-ALOES 
Lieh'en-ous. [Lat. Licheno'sus; from 
li'chen.~\ Pertaining to lichens; resembling a 
lichen. 
Lich'ens. A large tribe of cryptogamous 
plants, of the class called 7hallogens. They are 
distinguished from Fungi by their not deriving 
nutriment from the substance on which they grow, 
and by their slow development and long endur- 
ance. They are mostly air-plants, but a few are 
constantly wet with spray or totally immersed. 
They abound on the trunks of trees, on old walls, 
on fences, and on rocks. 
Lid. See Operculum. 
Lieberkiih'nii (lee-ber-ku'ne-i) Glan'du-lae.* 
“ Glands of Lieberkuhn.” See Lieberkuhn’s 
Glands. 
Lieberkiihn’s (lee/ber-kiinz/) Glands or 
FoFlI-cles. [Lat. Glan'dulae or Cryp'tae Lie- 
berkuhnia'nae.] The minute tubular glands of 
the small intestine, first described by Lieberkiihn. 
Li'en,* gen. Li-e/nis. The organ or viscus 
of the abdominal cavity called the spleen. 
Lienomalacia,* le-en-o-ma-la'she-a. [From 
the Lat. li'en, the “ spleen,” and pahaKia, a “ soft- 
ening.”] Morbid softening of the spleen. 
Li'en-ter-y. [Lat. Liente'ria; from the Gr. 
"heloQ, “ smooth,” and evrepov, an “ intestine.”] A 
species of diarrhoea in which the food passes 
rapidly through the bowels undigested. 
Life. [Lat. Vi'ta; Gr. /Jtof, and fwy; Fr. 
Vie, vA] That mysterious principle existing in 
organized beings whereby they are endowed with 
certain powers or functions peculiar to themselves 
and not possessed by any form of inorganic matter. 
As soon as life has ceased in any animal (or plant), 
the matter of which this is composed, being no 
longer protected by the vital forces, is thenceforth 
subject to those laws of affinity which regulate the 
composition of inorganic bodies, and that combi- 
nation of elements which was the result of life 
gives place to new combinations, formed in obedi- 
ence to the laws of chemistry. Bichat defined life 
to be the “ aggregate of those functions which fe- 
sist death.” 
Life Ev-er-last'ing. A popular name of 
Gnaphalium polycephalum. An infusion of it is 
a popular remedy for dysentery and other diseases. 
Lig'a-ment. [Lat. Ligamen'tum; from 
li'go, liga'tum, to “ bind.”] A peculiar, elastic, 
membranous substance, connecting the ends of 
movable bones. Ligaments are dense bundles of 
fibrous tissue, little extensible, difficult to break, 
which adhere by their extremities to bones or carti- 
lages and thus serve as means of uniting articula- 
tions or osseous parts. 
Lig-a-men'ta,* the plural of the Lat. liga- 
men'tum. See Ligament. 
Ligamen'ta Sub-fla'va.* “Yellowish Liga- 
ments.” Otherwise called YeFlow Lig'aments. 
The ligaments occupying the intervals between 
the vertebrae, which thus complete the back part 
of the spinal canal. They are composed of dense, 
yellow, elastic fibres. 
Lig-a-men'tous. [Lat. Ligamento'sus; 
from ligamen'tum, a “ ligament.”] Of the na- 
ture of a ligament; belonging to a ligament. 
Lig'a-ments, VagT-nal. [Lat. Ligamen'ta 
Vagina'lia.] A term for the sheath-like liga- 
ments of the flexor tendons of the fingers. 
Ligamentum Coracoideum.* See Cora- 
coid Ligament. 
Li-ga'tion. [Lat. Liga'tio, o'nis; from li'go, 
liga'tum, to “ bind.”] The act of tying, or of 
applying a ligature, as to an artery, etc. 
Lig'a-ture. [Lat. Ligatu'ra ; from the same.] 
A thread of silk, flax, or other suitable material, 
for tying arteries, or other parts. 
Light. [Lat. Lux; Gr. <j>ug; Fr. Lumiere, 
lii/me-aiR/.] The medium of vision. One of the 
great fundamental powers of nature. The phe- 
nomena of light and vision are the subjects of the 
science of Optics. Light is distinguished into 
two kinds,—viz., natural light, proceeding from 
the sun and stars, and artificial light, proceeding 
from terrestrial bodies which burn or which are 
strongly heated. The phenomena of light may 
be referred to ihe following heads: 
1. Radiation, the emission of light, or of ca- 
loric, in all directions, in the form of radii, or 
rays. A collection of such rays, passing nearly 
in the same direction, is termed a pencil. The 
radiant point is the point from which diverging 
rays proceed; the focus, the point to which com 
verging rays are collected. 
2. Reflection, the rebound of a ray of light, or 
of caloric, from a polished surface,—the angle of 
incidence being equal to the angle of reflection. 
3. Refraction, the break of the natural course 
of a ray of light as it passes into a transparent 
substance, as glass or water: this is termed ordi- 
nary refraction. The production of colors in the 
ordinary refraction of light by a prism is perhaps 
the most remarkable of all optical facts. If a ray 
fall upon the surface of Iceland spar, or certain 
other substances, it will be split into two portions, 
making an angle with each other, and each pur- 
suing its own separate course : this is called double 
refraction,—one of these rays following the same 
rule as if the substance were glass or water, the 
other undergoing extraordinary refraction. 
It has been computed that light traverses 
186,380 miles in a second. The undulatory 
theory of light is generally adopted by men of 
science. According to this theory, light is not a 
substance, but it is the effect of rapid vibrations 
of luminous bodies and of a subtile medium called 
ether. 
LightTiing. [Lat. Ful'gur; Fr. Eclair, 
YkleR'.] An electric phenomenon often followed 
by thunder. It is electric fluid in a state of in- 
tense activity. The identity of lightning with 
electricity was discovered by Dr. Franklin. 
Light'ning, Ef-fects' of. These differ only 
in degree from those caused by the discharge of a 
Leyden jar. A person may be killed by light- 
ning and a post-mortem examination may reveal 
no lesion whatever. The mode of death in these 
cases seems to be by the shock to the brain and 
nervous system. In other cases of death by light- 
ning the bones have been broken and wounds 
inflicted in the flesh. 
Lign-Al'oes. The fragrant wood of Aloex'- 
ylon Agal'lochum. 
365 LIGNE 
LIMA 7 UR A 
Ligne, l£n. The French term for “ line.” 
See Linea. 
Ligne Blanche, l£n bl6xsh. The French term 
for Linea Alba, which see. 
Lig'ne-ous, or Lig'nose. [Lat. Lig'neus ; 
from lig'num, “wood.”] (Fr. Ligneux, len'yuh'.) 
Of the nature of wood; resembling wood; having 
a firm, woody texture; woody :—applied to plants. 
Lig-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Lignif'erus; from 
lig'num, “ wood,” and /Pro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing wood. 
Lig'nI-form. [Lat. Lignifor'mis ; from lig'- 
num, “wood,” and for'ma, “form.”] Resem- 
bling wood. 
Lig'nin, or Lig'nlne. [Lat. Ligni'na ; from 
lig'num, “ wood.”] The woody fibre constituting 
the fibrous structure of vegetable substances, the 
most abundant principle in plants. The same as 
Cellulose. 
Lig'nite. [From the same.] A variety of 
coal, sometimes called Brown Coal. It has an 
empyreumatic odor when burned, and usually re- 
tains something of the texture of the original 
wood. 
Lignose. See Ligneous. 
Lig'nous. [Lat. Ligno'sus ; from lig'num, 
“wood.”] Wooden, or like wood; woody. 
Lig'num.* A Latin word signifying “ wood,” 
used in medicine chiefly in such phrases as Lig- 
num Quassics, Lignum Vites, etc. 
Lig'num Cam-pe-chf-a'num.* “ Campea- 
chy Wood.” See H^ematoxylon. 
Lig'num Col-u-bri'num.* “ Snake Wood.” 
Another name for the Aristolochia Serpen- 
TARIA, which see. 
Lig'num In'di-cum.* “ Indian Wood.” The 
wood of the Hesmatoxylon Campechianum, or 
logwood. 
Lignum Quassiae.* See Quassia. 
Lig'num Rho'di-um.* A name of rose- 
wood. 
Lig'num Vi'tae.* “ Wood of Life.” The 
wood of the Guaiacum officinale. See Guaiaci 
Lignum. 
Lig'u-la.* [As if lin'gula, diminutive of the 
Lat. lin'gua, a “ tongue.”] A little tongue. The 
tongue of the Crustacea, Arachnides, and Lnsecta. 
Lig'u-late. [Lat. Ligula'tus ; from lig'ula, 
a « little tongue,” also a “ strap.”] Strap-shaped; 
narrow and moderately long, with parallel mar- 
gins, or furnished with a ligule, like many com- 
posite flowers. 
Lig'ule. [Lat. Lig'ula, a “ little tongue,” or 
“strap.”] A strap-shaped corolla, found in many 
of the Composites ; also the little membranous ap- 
pendage at the summit of the leaf-sheaths of most 
grasses. 
Lig-u-lif'er-us* [From the Lat. lig'ula, a 
“ little tongue,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
ligules. 
Lig-u-li-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. lig'ula, a 
“ little tongue,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having 
ligulate corollas, or having a capitulum or head 
composed exclusively of ligulate florets, as the 
Dandelion:—applied in the feminine plural {Lig- 
ulijlo'res) to a sub-order of Composites, in which 
all the florets are ligulate and all perfect. 
Lig-u-ll-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. lig'ula, a 
“ little, tongue,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] Having 
linear leaves. 
Lig'u-ll-form. [Lat. Ligulifor'mis; from 
lig'ula, a “ little tongue,” and foPma, “ form.”] 
Like a ligulate corolla. 
Ligusticum.* See Levisticum. 
Li-gus/trum Vul-ga're.* The systematic 
name of the Privet, a shrub of the order Oleacees, 
a native of Europe, and naturalized in the United 
States. The leaves are astringent. 
Lilac. See Syringa Vulgaris. 
Li'lac (color). Pale dull violet mixed a little 
with white. 
LilT-a,* the plural of Lilium, forming the 
Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See 
LlLIACEjE. 
Liliaceae,* lil-e-a'she-e. [From Lil'ium, one 
of the genera.] A large natural order of endo- 
genous plants, natives of many tropical and tem- 
perate regions. It includes the lily, tulip, hya- 
cinth, asphodel, asparagus, onion, and other 
plants prized for beauty or utility. They are all 
perennial, and are characterized by regular hex- 
amerous and hexandrous flowers (perianths), and a 
trilocular ovary free from the perianth. Among 
the products of this order are aloes, squill, and 
New Zealand flax. Several species are used as 
purgatives or emetics. 
Lil-i-a'ceous. [Lat. Lilia'ceus; from lil'- 
ium, a “ lily.”] Resembling the lily, or the Lilia- 
cece :—applied to plants. 
Lil-I-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. lil'ium, a 
“lily,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] Having flowers 
resembling the lily. 
Lil-i-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. lil'ium, a 
“ lily.”] Having the form of a lily:—applied to 
certain plants. 
LilT-um.* The Lily. A Linnsean genus of 
the class Hexandria, natural order Lilia sees. It 
comprises many species, natives of Palestine; 
Asia Minor, Persia, Japan, the United States, etc. 
They are all bulbous plants, and they are gener- 
ally cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. 
Lil'ium Can'dT-dum.* The Common White 
Lily, a native of Persia and adjacent countries. 
It is one of the most beautiful of the genus. The 
bulb and flowers have been used in medicine. 
The boiled bulb forms a good emollient cataplasm. 
Lil'y. The popular name of many species 
of the genus Lilium. It forms part of the name 
of various other plants. Water-Lily is a synonyme 
of Nymphesa ; Pond-Lily, of Nuphar ; Day-Lily, 
of Hemerocallis; Blackberry-Lily, of Pardanthus ; 
Calla Lily, of Richardia. 
Lily of the Valley. See Convallaria. 
Lim. = Limo'nes.* “ Lemons.” 
Lima Bean. See Phaseolus Lunatus. 
Limatjon, l£'m&'s6N'. The French term for 
Cochlea, which see. 
Lim-a-tu'ra.* [From the Lat. li'ma, a 
“ file.”] The filings of a metal. 
366 LIMA TURA 
LINARIA 
Limatu'ra Fer'ri.* “ Filings of Iron,” or 
“ Iron Filings.” A preparation used as a mild 
chalybeate. 
Limb. [From the Anglo-Saxon lim, a “ mem- 
ber,” a “ branch.”] The branch of a tree; also 
one of the extremities of an animal, as a leg or 
an arm. 
Limb. [From the Lat. lim'bus, a “border.”] 
A term applied in Botany to the blade or lamina of 
a leaf, the expanded part of a petal, the summit of 
a gamosepalous calyx, or the upper spreading part 
of a gamopetalous corolla:—applied in Astronomy 
to the edge or border of the disk of the sun or 
moon or other heavenly body. 
Lim'bate. [From the same.] Bordered; 
having one color surrounded by an edging of 
another. 
Lim-bif'er-us.* [From the Lat. lim'bus, a 
“border,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Having a 
border, or margin :—applied to certain plants. 
Lime. [Lat. Calx, CaFcis; Fr. Chaux, 
sho.] Oxide of calcium; one of the primitive 
earths, abundant in nature, but always united to 
an acid, most frequently the carbonic. Quicklime 
combines chemically with water and forms a 
hydrate. This change, which is called slaking, 
is attended by the evolution of much heat. “ The 
peculiar position of lime in the system of nature 
is that of a medium between the organic and inor- 
ganic world. It is made into shells, corals, and 
partly into bone by animals, and then turned 
over to the inorganic world to make rocks.”— 
(Dana.) 
Lime. [Lat. Li'mon, o'nis.] The fruit of 
the Citrus Limetta, or Citrus Limonum. 
Lime, Chlo'ride of. A compound of chlorine 
and lime, much used as a disinfecting agent. For 
this purpose, one pound may be dissolved in, or 
mixed with, six gallons of water. 
Lime'stone. [Lat. La'pis Calca'reus.] 
Carbonate of lime,—one of the most abundant and 
most important of stratified rocks. 
Lime'-Tree. A synonyme of the Linden, a 
species of Til in. 
Lime-Water. See Liquor Calcis. 
LimT-cus.* [From the Gr. Tafiog, “ hunger.”] 
Belonging to hunger. 
Lim-I-for'mis.* [From the Lat. li'ma, a 
“ file,” and for'ma, “ form.”] Having the ap- 
pearance of a file:—applied to certain plants. 
Lim-no-me-phi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 
'hifivr), a “ stagnant pool,” or “ marsh,” and the 
Lat. mephi'tis, a “ pestilential exhalation,” a 
“ strong, heavy smell.”] Marsh-miasm, or the 
effluvia arising from vegetable matter in a putres- 
cent state, as in moist or marshy ground. 
Lim-no-pol'y-pus.* [From the Gr. M/uv/j, a 
“ stagnant pool,” or “ marsh,” and noTivnovg, a 
“ polypus.”] A term applied in the plural mas- 
culine (Limnopol'ypi) to a family of the Pol'ypi 
brachios'totna. 
Li'mon,* gen. Li-mo'nis. The Latin name 
for the fruit of the Ci'trus Limo'num and of the 
Ci'trus med'ica. See Lemon. 
LI-mo'nes,* gen. Li-mo'num, the plural of 
Limon, which see. 
Ll-mo'm-a As-i-dis'sl-ma.* A spiny shrub 
of the order Aurantiacece, a native of the East 
Indies. It bears an acid fruit, which is used 
medicinally by the Javanese. 
Li-mo'nis Cor'tex.* “ Rind of Lemon,” or 
“ Lemon-Peel.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for the rind of the recent fruit of the 
Citrus Limonum. 
Limo'nis Suc'cus.* “ Lemon Juice.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
freshly-expressed juice of the ripe fruit of the 
Citrus Limonum. It is a specific against scurvy, 
and is refrigerant. It has been employed with 
advantage in acute rheumatism. 
Lim'o-nite. A hydrous sesquioxide of iron, 
which is one of the most valuable ores of iron, 
containing, when pure, about 65 per cent, of 
pure or metallic iron. It usually occurs massive. 
Its color varies from dark brown to ochre-yellow. 
Of this species there are varieties called Brown 
Hematite and Yellow Ochre. 
Ll-mo'num Cor'tex.* “ Rind of Lemons.” 
The Latin name for the fresh and dry exterior 
rind of the fruit of the Citrus Limonum. See 
Limonis Cortex. 
Li-moph'thl-sis.* [From the Gr. 7i/u6g, 
“ hunger,” “ famine,” and ipOiaig, a “wasting.”] 
7'abes, or wasting, from privation of food. 
Lim-op-so'ra.* [From the Gr. Ta/aog, “fam- 
ine,” and 1pupa, “ scabies.”] A kind of scabies 
which attacks man and the lower animals from 
long privation of food. 
Li-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. Tapbg, “ famine.”] 
Morbid appetite. A genus of diseases character- 
ized by depraved, excessive, or defective appe- 
tite. 
Lim-o-th6r-a-pi'a.* [From the Gr. ?.i/u6g, 
“ hunger,” and tyepaTrda, the “ system of heal- 
ing.”] The treatment of disease by abstinence. 
Li'mous, or LI-mose'. [Lat. Limo'sus > 
from li'mus, “mud,” “clay,” “slime.”] A term 
applied to plants growing in muddy soils:—some- 
times applied to soil or strata composed of mud, 
argillaceous marl, or sand, either separate or 
combined. 
Lim'pid. [Lat. Lim'pidus; Fr. Limpide, 
l&M'p&d'.] Clear; pure; transparent:—applied to 
liquids holding no body in suspension. 
Linaceae,* ll-na'she-e. [From Li’num, one 
of the genera.] A small natural order of exogen- 
ous plants, natives of Europe, Africa, etc. They 
are herbs with regular and symmetrical flowers. 
The chief characters of this order are the tenacity 
of the fibres and the mucilage of the seeds. It 
includes Linum (flax). 
Lin-a-go'gus.* [From the Gr. livov, a “ flaxen 
thread,” and ayu, to “ lead.”] An instrument 
used in the operation for vesico-vaginal fistula. 
Lin-a-men'tum.* [From the Lat. li'num, 
“ flax,” also “ linen.”] Linen stuff, or linen rags. 
See Lint. 
Li-na'ri-a Vul-ga'ris,* or An-tir-rhi'num 
Li-na'ri-a.* Toad Flax, an exotic herbaceous 
plant and weed, common in the United States. 
Its leaves are reputed to be diuretic and cathartic. 
367 LINCTUS 
LINIMENTUM 
Linc'tus.* [From the Lat. lin'go, line'turn, 
to “ lick” or “ lap.”] A looch (or lohoch), or 
electuary; any medicine licked off the spoon be- 
cause of its adhesive consistence. 
Lin'den. A popular name of several species 
of Tilia, ornamental trees, natives of Europe and 
the United States. 
Lin'den FamT-ly. A name of the order 
Tiliacece. 
Lin'de-ra Ben-zo'in,* or Lau'rus Ben- 
zo'in.* The Spice Bush, a shrub of the order 
L<mraceee, a native of the United States. Its 
bark, berries, and leaves have a spicy flavor, and 
have been used in medicine. The bark has been 
used in intermittent fever. 
Lind'ley-a Mes-pi-lo-i'des.* [Ntpned after 
John Lindley, the English botanist.] An ever- 
green shrub or small tree of the order Rosacece, a 
native of Mexico. It bears large, white, fragrant 
flowers. It is the sole representative of the genus. 
Line. See Linea. 
Lin'e-a,* plural Lin'e-se. [From the Lat. 
li'num, a “ thread.”] A line, or thread; also the 
twelfth part of an inch. In Geometry, that which 
has length without breadth. 
Lin'ea Al'ba.* (Fr. Ligne blanche, l£n 
blS.Nsh.) “ White Line.” The central tendinous 
line extending from the ensiform cartilage to the 
pubes. 
Lin'ea As'per-a.* “ Rough Line.” A rough 
prominence observed along the posterior surface 
of the femur. 
Lin'ea In-nom-i-na'ta.* Literally, the “ un- 
named line.” An elevated line forming a part of 
the brim of the pelvis. 
Lin'e-se Al-bl-can'tes.* “Whitish Lines.” 
A term applied to certain shining reddish and 
whitish lines on the abdomen, extending from the 
groins and pubes to the navel, sometimes occur- 
ring in women during the first three or four days 
after delivery. 
Lin'ese Sem-I-lu-na'res.* “ Semilunar 
Lines.” The lines which bound the exterior mar- 
gin of the recti muscles of the abdomen. 
Lin'eae Trans-ver'sae.* “ Transverse Lines.” 
The lines which cross the recti muscles:—also 
applied to some fibres which run across the raphe 
of the corpus callosum. 
Lin'e-al. [Lat. Linea'lis; from lin'ea, a 
“ line.”] In a line; in a direct line from an an- 
cestor. 
Lin'e-a-ment. [Lat. Lineamen'tum ; from 
lin'ea, a “ line.”] A feature; a delicate trait; 
one of the delicate characteristic lines of a human 
face. 
Lin'e-ar. [Lat. Linea'ris; from lin'ea, a 
“line.”] (Fr. Liniaire, 16'nd'eR'.) Disposed in 
lines; pertaining to, or in the form of, a line. In 
Botany, narrow, and much longer than broad, 
with parallel margins, as a leaf of grass. 
Lin'ear-Lan'ce-o-late. Partaking of the 
linear and the lanceolate form, but more of the 
latter, as the leaf of Salix viminalis and Quercus 
Phellos (Willow Oak). 
Lin-e-ar-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. linea'- 
ris, “ linear,” and folium, a “leaf.”] Having 
linear leaves. 
Lin'e-ate. [Lat. Linea'tus ; from lin'ea, a 
“line.”] Marked with lines; streaked; marked 
with fine parallel lines :—applied to parts of plants. 
Lin-e-at-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. linea'- 
tus, “ linear,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having 
leaves of which the nervures run parallel from 
base to apex. 
Lin'en. A textile fabric made of flax (Li'num 
usitatis'simum). It has been used as clothing by 
many nations from time immemorial. 
Li -ne'o-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. lin'ea, a 
“line.”] A term applied to certain small white 
lines sometimes seen on the female breast. 
Lin'e-o-late. [Lat. Lineola'tus ; from li- 
ne'ola, a “ little line.”] Marked with fine or ob- 
scure lines :—applied to plants. 
Lin'gam. The Sanscrit term for Phallus, the 
symbol of reproduction. See Phallus. 
Lin'gual. [Lat. Lingua'lis ; from lin'gua, a 
“tongue.”] Belonging to the tongue :—applied 
to muscles, nerves, etc. 
Lin-gui-fo'li-us.* [From the I,at. lin'gua, 
a “ tongue,” and fo'liutn, a “leaf.”] Having 
linguiform leaves. 
Lin'gui-form. [Lat. Linguifor'mis ; from 
lin'gua, a “ tongue.”] Tongue-shaped:—applied 
to parts of plants. See Lingulate. 
Lin'gu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. lin'gua, 
a “ tongue.”] A little tongue; a latchet. 
Lin'gu-late. [Lat. Lingula'tus ; from lin'- 
gula, a “ little tongue.”] In Botany, having a 
little tongue; tongue-shaped. 
Li'ni,* the genitive of Linum, which see. 
Li'ni Fa-ri'na.* “ Meal of Flaxseed,” or 
“ Flaxseed Meal.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for the meal of the seeds of Liman 
usitatissimum deprived of their fixed oil by ex- 
pression ; lintseed meal. It furnishes the base 
of a good emollient poultice. 
Li'ni Se'men.* “ Seed of Flax.” The Latin 
name for flaxseed, lintseed, or linseed. Flaxseed 
steeped in hot or warm water imparts to the liquid 
a bland mucilage, forming an excellent demul- 
cent drink. 
Li'ni SemT-na.* “ Seeds of Flax.” The 
Latin name lor the seeds of Linum usitatissimum. 
Liniment. See Linimentum. 
Lin-i-men'ta.* The plural of Linimentum, 
which see. 
Lin-i-men'tum,* plural Lin-i-men'ta. 
[From the Lat. lin'io, to “soothe.”] A pharma- 
ceutical preparation of such consistence as to ren- 
der it conveniently applicable to the skin by 
gentle friction with the hand. 
Linimen'tum Am-mo'ni-ae.* “ Ammonia 
Liniment.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a preparation made from thirty parts of 
water of ammonia and seventy parts of cotton-seed 
oil. It is an excellent rubefacient, frequently em- 
ployed in inflammatory affections of the throat, in 
rheumatic pains, etc. According to the Pharma- 
copoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: Take 
368 LINIMENTUM 
LINT 
of water of ammonia, a fluidounce; olive oil, two 
troyounces. Mix them. 
Linimen'tum Bel-la-don'nae.* “ Bella- 
donna Liniment.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a preparation made by dissolving 
five parts of camphor in ninety-five parts of fluid 
extract of belladonna. 
Linimen/tum Cal'cis.* “ Lime Liniment.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a prep- 
aration made by mixing fifty parts of solution of 
lime with fifty parts of cotton-seed oil. It is very 
useful in recent burns and scalds. It is sometimes 
called Carron Oil. According to the Pharmaco- 
poeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of 
solution of lime, eight fluidounces; flaxseed oil, 
seven troyounces. Mix them. 
Linimen'tum Cam'pho-rae.* “ Camphor 
Liniment.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a preparation made by dissolving twenty 
parts of camphor in eighty parts of cotton-seed 
oil. This is employed as an anodyne embroca- 
tion in sprains, bruises, rheumatic or gouty affec- 
tions of the joints, and other local pains. Accord- 
ing to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared 
as follows : Take of camphor, three troyounces; 
olive oil, twelve troyounces. Dissolve the cam- 
phor in the oil. 
Linimen'tum Can-tharT-dis.* “Cantharides 
Liniment.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a preparation made from fifteen parts of 
canthari les in No 60 powder and a sufficient quan- 
tity of oil of turn* ntine to make one hundred parts. 
Digest the canth rides with the one hundred parts 
of oil of turpentine in a closed vessel, by means of 
a water-bath, for three hours ; then strain, and add 
enough oil of turpentine through the strainer to 
make the liniment weigh one hundred parts. It 
is a rubefacient and a powerful epispastic. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre- 
pared thus : Take of cantharides, in fine powder, 
a troyounce ; oil of turpentine, half a pint. Di- 
gest the cantharides with the oil for three hours 
in a close vessel, by means of a water-bath, and 
strain. 
Linimen'tum Chlo-ro-for'mi.* “ Chloro- 
form Liniment.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a preparation made by mixing 
forty parts of commercial chloroform with sixty 
parts of soap liniment. This is an excellent local 
application and anodyne for painful affections. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre- 
pared as follows: Take of purified chloroform, 
three troyounces ; olive oil, four troyounces. Mix 
them. 
LinimenTum Plum'bi Sub-aq-e-ta'tis.* 
“ Liniment of Subacetate of Lead.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a preparation 
made by mixing forty parts of solution of subace- 
tate of lead with sixty parts of cotbm-seed oil. 
This may be used as a sedative application in 
superficial inflammations. In the formula of 1870 
olive oil was used instead of cotton-seed oil. 
Linimen'tum Sa-poTiis.* “ Soap Liniment.” 
The Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S. 1880) for a prep- 
aration made as follows: Take of soap, in shav- 
ings, ten parts; camphor, five parts; oil of rose- 
mary, one part; alcohol, seventy parts; water, a 
sufficient quantity to make one hundred parts. 
Digest the soap in fourteen parts of water until it 
is dissolved; dissolve the camphor and oil in the 
alcohol; mix the solutions, and filter through 
paper, adding enough water through the filter to 
make the liniment weigh one hundred parts. It 
is used as an anodyne and gently rubefacient em- 
brocation in sprains, bruises, and rheumatic or 
gouty pains. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 
1870, it is prepared as follows: Take of soap, in 
shavings, four troyounces; camphor, two troy- 
ounces ; oil of rosemary, half a fluidounce ; water, 
six fluidounces; alcohol, two pints. Digest the 
soap in the water until it is dissolved; dissolve 
the camphor and oil in the alcohol; mix the solu- 
tions, and filter through paper. 
LinimenTum Si-na'pis Com-posT-tum.* 
“ Compound Liniment of Mustard.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation 
made thus: Take of volatile oil of mustard, three 
parts; of extract of mezereum, two parts; of cam- 
phor, six parts; of castor oil, fifteen parts; and 
of alcohol, a sufficient quantity to make one hun- 
dred parts. Dissolve the extract of mezereum 
and the camphor in seventy parts of alcohol; then 
add the oil of mustard and the castor oil, and 
finally enough alcohol to make the product weigh 
one hundred parts. It is a rubefacient and a sub- 
stitute for sinapisms. 
Linimen'tum Tgr-e-birPthl-nse.* “ Tur- 
pentine Liniment.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a preparation made of resin cerate, 
sixty-five parts, and oil of turpentine, thirty-five 
parts. Add the oil to the cerate previously melted, 
and mix them thoroughly. It is said to be a good 
remedy for burns and scalds. According to the 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: 
Take of resin cerate, twelve troyounces; oil of 
turpentine, half a pint. Add the oil to the cerate 
previously melted, and mix them. 
Lin-nse'a Bo-re-a'lls.* [Named in honor 
of the great botanist Linnceus!\ The systematic 
name of the Twin Flower, a trailing evergreen of 
the order Caprifoliacece. It is a native of the North- 
ern United States and Sweden, and bears a pair 
of beautiful, delicate, and fragrant flowers. It is 
the only species of the genus, and was an especial 
favorite of Linnaeus. The leaves are said to be 
diuretic and sudorific. 
Lin-nae'an. Belonging to Linnaeus, the natu- 
ralist. In Botany, the Linnaean, or sexual, sys- 
tem is founded on the number of stamens which 
determines the primary divisions, or Classes; the 
subdivisions, or Orders, generally depend on the 
number of pistils. The term is applied in a more 
general sense to a system of arranging the produc- 
tions of the animal, vegetable, and mineral king- 
doms laid down by Linnaeus. 
Lin-oTe-um.* [From the Lat. li'num, “ flax,” 
and o'leum, “oil.”] A name for certain prepa- 
rations of linseed oil, having physical properties 
similar to those of caoutchouc. 
Lin-o-sper'mum.* [From the Gr. kivov, 
“flax,” and crceppa, “seed.”] Linseed, or lint- 
seed, afforded by the Linum usitatissimum. See 
Lini Semen. 
Linseed. See Lintseed. 
Lint. [Lat. LinTeum ; from li'num, “ flax.”] 
(Fr. Char pie, sh3.R/pe/.) A soft material made by 
369 LINTEIFORMIS 
LIQUOR 
scraping old linen cloth, and used as a dressing in 
all cases of wounds, ulcers, etc. 
Lin-te-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. lin'ieum, 
“lint,” and for'ma, “form.”] Having the ap- 
pearance or texture of lint; lin'teiform. 
Lint'seed. The seeds of Linum usitatissi- 
mum. See Lini Semen, or Lini Semina. 
Li'num,* gen. Li'ni. [From the Gr. Xtvov, 
“ flax.”] A Linnsean genus of the class Pentan- 
dria, natural order Linacece. Also the Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the seed of 
the Li'num usitatis'simum. It is demulcent and 
emollient. 
Li'num Aq-ul-li'num.* A plant, a native of 
Chili, employed as a febrifuge and stomachic. 
Li'num Ca-thar'tl-cum.* The systematic 
name of the purging flax. It has been used in 
medicine. 
Lip. (Fr. Lbvre, livR.) One of the principal 
lobes of a bilabiate corolla or calyx; also the odd 
and peculiar petal of the Orchidacece. See La- 
bium, and Labrum. 
Lip'a-ro-9ele.* [From the Gr. Xcnapog, “ fat,” 
and nr/Xr/, a “tumor.”] A fatty tumor in the 
scrotum. 
Lip-a-ro'des.* [From the Gr. Xnrapdg, “ fat” 
or “ obese.”] Full of fat; obese. 
Lip-a-ro-dysp-nce'a.* [From the Gr. Xnra- 
pdg, “fat,” and dvcnrvoLa, “difficult breathing.”] 
Dyspnoea caused by obesity. 
Lip-a-ro-i'des.* [From the Gr. Xnrapog, 
“fat,” and eldog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] 
Resembling fat. 
Lip-a-rom'pha-lus.* [From the Gr. Xnrapdg, 
“ fat,” and outpaXog, the “ navel.”] A fatty tumor 
at the umbilicus. 
Lip-a-ro-seir'rhus.* [From the Gr. Xnrapdg, 
“fat,” and arippog, “incipient cancer.”] A fatty, 
scirrhous tumor. 
Liparotes.* See Polysarcia. 
Lipocele.* See Liparocele. 
LT-pog'en-ous. [From the Gr. X’nrog, “ fat,” 
and yevu, to “ be born” or “ produced.”] Tend- 
ing to the production of fat; also produced or 
developed in fat. 
Li-po'ma,* plural LT-pom'a-ta. [From the 
Gr. X'nrog, “ fat.”] A species of fatty tumor. A 
tumor formed by the local hypertrophy of the adi- 
pose tissue. It presents itself under the form of 
a soft, pasty, indolent, lobulated tumor. 
Li-pom-a-to'des.* [From the Lat. lipo'ma, 
a“ fatty tumor.”] Resembling lipoma; conjoined 
with lipoma. 
LT-pom-a-to-i'des.* [From the Lat. lipo'jna, 
a “ fatty tumor,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” 
or “resemblance.”] Resembling lipoma; li- 
pom'atoid. 
Lipomphalus.* See Liparomphalus. 
Lip-o-seir'rhus.* [From the Gr. X'nrog, 
“fat,” and OKi’pfrog, “incipient cancer.”] The 
same as Liparoscirrhus, which see. 
Lf-po'sis.* [From the Gr. Xiirog, “ fat.”] The 
progressive accumulation of fat. 
Lip-o-sphyx'i-a.* [From the Gr. Xdnu, to 
“fail,” and otyvtjig, the “pulse.”] Absence, or 
cessation, of the pulse. 
Lipothymia.* See Leipothymia. 
Lip'pi-a.* A genus of herbs or shrubs of the 
order Verbenacea, comprising nearly one hundred 
species, natives of America. They generally con- 
tain an aromatic volatile oil. 
Lip'pi-tude. [Lat. Lippitu/do, dinis ; from 
lip'pus, “blear-eyed.”] A raw, tumid state of 
the margin of the eyelids, from which a puriform 
humor exudes. 
Liq. = Li'quor* See Liquor. 
Liquatio (le-kwa'she-o), o'nis* [From the 
Lat. li'quo, liqu I'tum, to “ melt.”] Strictly, the 
same as Fusion; also Liquefaction. “Liqua- 
tion is the slow fusion of an alloy, by which the 
more fusible metal flows out and leaves the rest 
behind.”—(DANA.) 
Liq-ue-fa'cients. [From the Lat. liquefa'cio, 
to “ melt.”] Agents which augment the secre- 
tions, arrest the solidifying and promote the lique- 
fying processes of the animal economy. 
Liq-ue-fac'tion. [Lat. Liquefac'tio, o'nis; 
from liquefa'cio, liquefac'tum, to “ make liquid.”] 
The conversion of a solid or a gas into a liquid.) 
Liq'ue-fy. [From the Lat. liq'uidus, “ liquid,” 
and Ja'cio, to “ make.”] To reduce or convert 
into a liquid state; to change a solid or a gas into 
a liquid. Nearly all gases have been liquefied by 
pressure and cold. 
Liqueur, l£'kuR'. (Fr.) A spirituous liquor 
composed of water, alcohol, sugar, and some aro- 
matic infusion extracted from fruits, seeds, etc. 
Liqueur d'Absinthe. See Absinthe. 
Liq/uid. [Lat. Liq'uidum; from liq'uidus, 
“liquid,” “moist.”] Any substance, not aeri- 
form, which is fluid, like water. A substance in 
which cohesion and mobility of molecules co- 
exist and give rise to curious and intricate phe- 
nomena. See Fluid, and Fluidity. 
Liq-uid-am'bar.* [From the Lat. liq'uidus, 
“ liquid,” and the Eng. am'ber: so called because 
the tree yields on incision a fluid, amber-like 
substance.] A genus of plants of the orde~ 
Hamamelacece, comprising several species which 
afford a fragrant resin, called storax. 
Liquidam'bar O-ri-en-ta'le.* The system- 
atic name of a small tree, a native of Asia 
Minor, affording the drug called liquid styrax. 
See Styrax. 
Liquidam'bar Sty-ra-cif'lu-a.* The Sweet 
Gum, an ornamental tree, a native of the Middle 
and Southern United Stales. It affords a fragrant 
terebinthine juice or resin. 
Liquiritia,* lik-we-rish'e-a. Liquorice. See 
Glycyrrhiza. 
Li'quor,* gen. Li-quo'ris, nominative plural 
Li-quo'res. [From the Lat. li'queo, to “ be- 
come liquid.”] (Fr. Liqueur, l£'kUR'.) A term 
applied to many liquids, particularly those com- 
posed chiefly of water or of alcohol. Also the 
Pharmacopoeial name for an aqueous solution of 
a chemical substance generally solid, but some- 
times gaseous. 
370 LIQUOR 
LIQUOR 
Li'quor AsT-di Ar-se-nl-o'si.* “ Solution 
of Arsenious Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a preparation made from one part 
of arsenious acid, in small pieces, two parts of 
hydrochloric acid, and a sufficient quantity of 
distilled water to make one hundred parts. The 
medical properties of this solution are the same 
as those of Fowler’s Solution. 
Liquor Aluminis Compositus.* See Bates’s 
Alum-Water. 
Li'quor Am-mo'nl-ae.* “Liquor of Ammo- 
nia.” A solution of ammoniacal gas in water: 
—otherwise called Aqua Ammonite (“ Water of 
Ammonia”). 
Li'quor Am-mo'ni-i Aij-e-ta'tis.* “Solu- 
tion of Acetate of Ammonium.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for Spirit of 
Mindererus, made from one hundred parts of di- 
luted acetic acid, and a sufficient quantity of car- 
bonate of ammonium. Add the carbonate grad- 
ually to the diluted acetic acid until it is neutral- 
ized. It is a valuable diaphoretic, much employed 
in febrile diseases. 
Li'quor Am'ni-i.* “ Liquor of the Amnion.” 
The watery fluid in which the foetus is suspended. 
See Amnion. 
Li'quor Ar-sen-I-ca'lis.* “ Arsenical Liq- 
uor.” A Pharmacopoeial preparation, also called 
Fowler's Solution, and Tasteless Ague Drop, con- 
sisting of arseniate of potash dissolved in water 
and flavored and colored by spirit of lavender. 
This has been recommended as a remedy in in- 
termittents, and has been found very useful in 
lepra and other inveterate cutaneous affections. 
Li'quor Ar-se'nX-i et Hy-drar'gy-ri I-od'- 
I-di.* “ Solution of Iodide of Arsenic and Mer- 
cury.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for Donovan’s Solution, made from one 
part of iodide of arsenic, one part of red iodide 
of mercury, and one hundred parts of water. It 
is useful as an alterative in various cutaneous dis- 
eases, such as psoriasis, porrigo, lepra, and lupus. 
The difference between the process of 1870 and 
that of 1880 is very trifling. 
Li'quor Cal'cis,* otherwise called A'qua 
Cal'cis.* “ Water of Lime,” or “ Lime-Water.” 
A saturated solution of lime in water. It may 
be prepared by pouring upon some freshly-slaked 
lime a quantity of pure water. In a few hours 
the solution will become clear by the settling of 
such particles of lime as are not dissolved by the 
water. The solution, with the undissolved lime, 
should be kept in a well-stopped bottle; pour 
off the clear liquid as it is wanted for use. The 
U.S. Pharmacopoeia directs the preparation to be 
made in the proportion of four ounces of lime to 
eight pints of water. But if the lime be in ex- 
cess, no disadvantage can result: the superfluous 
portion will, in that case, simply remain undis- 
solved. 
Lime-water is antacid, tonic, and astringent. 
Mixed with an equal quantity of milk, which 
completely covers its offensive taste, it often 
proves an excellent remedy for nausea and vomit- 
ing dependent on irritability of the stomach. It 
may be employed with great advantage in dys- 
pepsia accompanied with acidity of the stomach, as 
well as in some forms of diarrhoea, and in calcu- 
lous affections attended with a superabundant se- 
cretion of uric acid. Externally, it is often used 
as a wash in porrigo and similar affections, and 
as an application to foul ulcers. Liquor Calcis is 
also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) 
for lime-water, an aqueous solution containing 
about 0.15 per cent, of hydrate of calcium. 
Li'quor Fer'ri A<;-e-ta'tis.* “Solution of 
Acetate of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an aqueous solution of ferric ace- 
tate, containing 33 per cent, of the anhydrous 
salt. Acetate of iron is an excellent chalybeate. 
This strong solution is not, however, quite so well 
adapted for internal administration as the tincture 
of acetate of iron. 
Li'quor Fer'ri ■Ghlor'i-di.* “ Solution of 
Chloride of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous solution (with 
some free hydrochloric acid) of ferric chloride, 
containing 37.8 per cent, of the anhydrous salt. 
The present officinal solution is a little stronger 
than that of 1870. It is styptic, and has proved 
very efficacious in arresting hemorrhages from cut 
surfaces or wounded vessels. 
Li'quor Fer'ri Ci-tra'tis.* “ Solution of 
Citrate of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous solution of ferric 
citrate, containing about 35.5 per cent, of the an- 
hydrous salt. It may be given for the general 
purposes of the ferruginous preparations. 
Li'quor Fer'ri et Qui-ni'nae Citra'tis.* 
“ Solution of Citrate of Iron and Quinine.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an aqueous 
solution of ferric citrate, containing 6 per cent, of 
quinine. The medical virtues of this solution are 
those of the citrate of iron and quinine. 
Li'quor Fer'ri Ni-tra'tis.* “Solution of 
Nitrate of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an aqueous solution of ferric ni- 
trate, containing about 6 per cent, of the anhy- 
drous salt. Its virtues are those of a tonic and 
astringent. It is praised as a remedy in chronic 
diarrhoea in delicate and nervous women, and is 
considered particularly applicable to mucous diar- 
rhoea attended with pain, but not to cases in which 
ulcerations of the intestines exist. 
Li'quor Fer'ri Sub-sul-pha'tis.* “Solution 
of Subsulphate of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for Monsel’s Solution, an 
aqueous solution of basic ferric sulphate, contain- 
ing 43.7 per cent, of the salt. This is very effica- 
cious as a styptic, and peculiarly adapted to cases 
of hemorrhage from incised wounds or surfaces 
in which it is very desirable to avoid irritation. 
Li'quor Fer'ri Ter-sul-pha'tis.* “ Solution 
of Tersulphate of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous solution 
of normal ferric sulphate, containing 28.7 per 
cent, of the salt. This, though powerfully astrin- 
gent, is too irritant for general use. It should 
always be kept on hand for the quick preparation 
of the antidote to arsenic. 
Li'quor Gut'tae-Per'chse.* “ Solution of 
Gutta-Percha.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a preparation made from nine 
parts of gutta-percha, in thin slices, ninety-one 
parts of commercial chloroform, and ten parts of 
carbonate of lead. This is the most convenient LIQUOR 
LIRIODENDRON 
and effective preparation as a protective to the 
surface in slight cases of superficial inflammation 
and abrasion. 
Li'quor Hy-drar'gy-ri Ni-tra'tis.* “ Solu- 
tion of Nitrate of Mercury.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid containing 
in solution about 50 per cent, of mercuric nitrate, 
with some free nitric acid. This is much used as 
a caustic application to malignant ulcerations and 
cancerous affections, lupus, chancres, etc. 
Li'quor I-o'di Com-pos'i-tus.* “ Com- 
pound Solution of Iodine.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for Lugol’s Solution, made from 
five parts of iodine, ten parts of iodide of potas- 
sium, and eighty-five parts of distilled water. 
Dissolve the iodine and iodide of potassium in 
the distilled water. The present formula differs 
in strength from that of 1870, which contained 
less iodine. See Lugol’s Solution. 
Li'quor Mag-ne'si-i Ci-tra'tis.* “ Solution 
of Citrate of Magnesium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous solution 
made from citric acid and magnesia. It is a cool- 
ing cathartic, which operates mildly, and is exten- 
sively used. 
Liquor Morgagni.* See Morgagni Liquor. 
Li'quor Pep'si-ni.* “ Solution of Pepsin.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a solu- 
tion containing forty parts of saccharated pepsin, 
twelve parts of hydrochloric acid, four hundred 
parts of glycerin, and four hundred and forty- 
eight parts of water. Dissolve the saccharated 
pepsin in the water previously mixed with the 
hydrochloric acid, add the glycerin, let the mix- 
ture stand twenty-four hours, and filter. This 
solution, if in good condition, has all the remedial 
virtues of pepsin. 
Li'quor Plum'bi Sub-aij-e-ta'tis.* “ Solu- 
tion of Subacetate of Lead.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous 
liquid containing in solution about 25 per cent, 
of subacetate of lead. It is astringent and seda- 
tive, but is employed only as an external applica- 
tion. It is highly useful in inflammation from 
sprains, bruises, burns, blisters, etc. The present 
solution has a specific gravity of 1.228, and is 
slightly weaker than that of 1870, whose specific 
gravity was 1.267. It should always be diluted. 
Li'quor Plum'bi Subaceta'tis Di-lu'tus.* 
“ Diluted Solution of Subacetate of Lead.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for Lead- 
Water, containing three parts of solution of sub- 
acetate of lead and ninety-seven parts of distilled 
water. Mix the solution of subacetate of lead 
with the distilled water previously boiled and 
cooled. 
Li'quor Po-tas'sae.* “ Solution of Potassa.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
an aqueous solution of hydrate of potassium, con- 
taining about 5 per cent, of the hydrate. It is 
antacid, diuretic, and antilithic. It has been 
highly recommended in lepra and other cutaneous 
affections, and is said to have proved peculiarly 
useful in scrofula. 
Li'quor Potas'sae Ar-se-ni'tis.* “ Liquor 
of the Arsenite of Potash.” A former Pharmaco- 
poeial name for the Liquor Arsenicalis, which 
see. 
Liquor Po-tas'sl-i Ar-se-ni'tis.* “ Solu- 
tion of Arsenite of Potassium.” The Pharmaco- 
pceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for Fowler’s Solu- 
tion, made from one part of arsenious acid, one 
part of bicarbonate of potassium, three parts of 
compound tincture of lavender, and enough dis- 
tilled water to make one hundred parts. (See 
Liquor Arsenicalis.) This solution is stronger 
than that of 1870. 
Li'quor Potas'sii Ci-tra'tis.* “ Solution of 
Citrate of Potassium.” The Phannacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous solution made 
from six parts of citric acid and eight parts of 
bicarbonate of potassium. It is an excellent re- 
frigerant diaphoretic, adapted to nearly all cases 
of fever with a hot dry skin. 
Li'quor San'gui-nis.* “ Liquor of the 
Blood.” The colorless fluid which holds the 
globules of the blood in suspension during life. 
Li'quor SilT-cum.* “Liquor of Flints.” 
See Glass, Soluble. 
Li'quor So'dae.* “ Solution of Soda.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S 1870, 1880) for an 
aqueous solution of hydrate of sodium, containing 
about 5 per cent, of the hydrate. This solution 
is somewhat weaker than that officinal in 1870. 
LFquor So'dae Chlo-ra'tae.* “ Solution of 
Chlorinated Soda.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for Labarraque’s Solution, made by 
precipitating a solution of chlorinated lime with 
solution of sodium carbonate. It is stimulant, 
antiseptic, and resolvent. Internally it has been 
employed in diseases termed putrid or malignant, 
as typhus fever. As a local remedy it is useful in 
all affections attended with fetor, such as gan- 
grenous, cancerous, scrofulous, and syphilitic ul- 
cers, ozsena, mortification, etc. 
Li'quor So'di-i Ar-se-ni-a'tis* “Solution 
of Arseniate of Sodium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous solution 
containing one part of arseniate of sodium de- 
prived of its water of crystallization by a heat not 
exceeding 300° F., in ninety-nine parts of distilled 
water. This solution is somewhat stronger than 
that which was officinal in 1870. It is simply an 
officinal form for the administration of arseniate 
of sodium. 
Li'quor So'dii Sil-i-ca'tis.* “ Solution of 
Silicate of Sodium.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for soluble glass, a semi-transparent, 
almost colorless, viscid liquid, having a sharp sa- 
line and alkaline taste. It is used solely by the 
surgeon in the preparation of mechanical dress- 
ings. 
Li'quor Zin'(;i Chlor'i-di.* “ Solution of 
Chloride of Zinc.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous solution of 
chloride of zinc, containing about 50 per cent, of 
the salt. This solution is equivalent to Burnett's 
Disinfecting Fluid. It is a powerful disinfectant. 
Li-quo'res,* the plural of LiqXjor, which see. 
Liquorice, lik'or-Iss. [Lat. Liquiri'tia.] See 
Glycyrrhiza. 
Lir-i-o-den'dron.* [From the Gr. Xeipiov, a 
“lily,” a “ tulip”(?), and devdpov, a “tree.”] A 
Linnaean genus of the class Polyandria, natural 
order Magnoliacece. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
372 LIS I A NTH US 
LIT//OD YSPNCEA 
name (U.S. 1870) for the bark of Lirioden'dron 
Tulipif'era. This tree is indigenous in nearly all 
the States east of the Mississippi. It is often called 
Poplar, but more properly Tulip Tree. It is a 
beautiful tree, and a favorite ornament of Euro- 
pean and American parks. It is said to be the 
only representative of the genus. The bark is a 
stimulant tonic. 
Lis-i-an'thus Prin'ceps.* A shrub of the 
order Gentianacece, a native of tropical America. 
It has long hanging flowers of a rich scarlet 
melting into yellow at either end and having an 
emerald-green five-lobed limb. Its flower is de- 
scribed as constituting the plant one of the noblest 
in existence.—(Lindley.) 
Lisp'ing. A species ofpsellismus, or defective 
enunciation, commonly called speaking through 
the teeth, and produced by an abnormal length 
of tongue, or by affectation. 
Lith'a-gogue. [Lat. Lithago'gus; from 
the Gr. Tiidoq, a “ stone,” and ayu, to “ carry off,” 
to “ expel.”] Having power to expel calculi 
from the bladder or kidneys. 
Lith'arge. [Lat. Lithar'gyrum, Lithar'gy- 
rus ; from the Gr. Tiidoq, a “ stone,” and apyvpoq, 
“ silverso named from its being obtained from 
an ore (or stone) containing lead and silver.] An 
oxide of lead imperfectly vitrified. 
Lith'ate. [Lat. Li'thas, atis.~\ A combina- 
tion of lithic acid with a base. See Urate. 
Lith-ec'ta-sy. [Lat. Lithecta'sia; from 
the Gr. T.iOoq, a “ stone,” and ektsivu, to “ ex- 
tend.”] The operation of removing calculi of 
moderate size through the urethra, by first extend- 
ing or dilating it. 
LithT-a.* [From the Gr. TiiOoq, a “stone.”] 
(Fr. Lithine, le't£n'.) The protoxide of lithium, 
an alkali discovered in 1818. In the form of hy- 
drate it is a caustic white solid, not deliquescent 
in the air, and not volatilized at intense heats. 
It is soluble in water. Exposed to the air, it ab- 
sorbs water and carbonic acid. In solution it at- 
tacks platinum, which it blackens. 
Lith'ia.* [From the same.] The name of 
a genus in Dr. Good’s nosology, comprising the 
different species of urinary calculus. See Lithi- 
asis. 
Lithiae Carbonas.* See Lithii Carbonas. 
LI-thi'a-sis.* [From the Gr. TiiOoq, a “ stone.”] 
The formation of stone, or urinary calculus; also 
a disease of the eyelids, in which small hard 
tumors grow upon their margins. 
Lith'ic. [Lat. Lith'icus; from the same.] 
A term applied to an acid obtained from calculi 
and urine. See Uric. 
LithT-ca.* [From the same.] Medicines 
which counteract the predisposition to the forma- 
tion of calculous concretions in the urinary organs. 
LithT-i Ben'zo-as.* “ Benzoate of Lith- 
ium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a white powder or small shining scales con- 
taining benzoic acid and lithium, permanent in 
the air, odorless or having a faint benzoin-like 
odor, and of a cooling and sweetish taste. It 
has been highly commended as a remedy against 
gout. 
Lith'ii Brom'I-dum.* “ Bromide of Lith- 
ium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a white granular salt containing bromine and 
lithium, very deliquescent., odorless, and of a very 
sharp, somewhat bitter, taste. It is hypnotic. 
Lith'ii Car-bo'nas.* “ Carbonate of Lith- 
ium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) of a light white powder containing carbonic 
acid and lithium, permanent in the air, odorless, 
and having an alkaline taste and an alkaline reac- 
tion. It has the ordinary remedial properties of the 
alkaline carbonates. It is admirably adapted to 
cases in which it is desirable to eliminate uric 
acid from the system, especially to cases of gout. 
A solution of this salt has great solvent power 
over uric acid. 
Lith'ii Ci'tras.* “ Citrate of Lithium.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
white powder, deliquescent on exposure to air, 
odorless, and of a slightly cooling, faintly alka- 
line taste. Its medical properties and uses are 
essentially the same as those of the carbonate, as 
the citric acid is burnt up in the system and a car- 
bonate of lithium formed. 
Lith'ii Sal-i-cy'las.* “ Salicylate of Lith- 
ium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a white powder, deliquescent on exposure to 
air, odorless or nearly so, and of a sweetish taste. 
This salt has probably been introduced into the 
Pharmacopoeia as a remedy for gout and rheuma- 
tism. 
LithT-um.* The metallic base of lithia. It 
is a silver-white metal, softer than lead, and 
lighter than any other known solid. Its specific 
gravity is 0.594 or less. It occurs in spodu. 
mene, tourmaline, and other minerals, and is a 
constituent of many mineral springs. The ben- 
zoate, bromide, carbonate, citrate, and salicylate 
of lithium are used in medicine, and are officinal. 
Lith-o-9e-no'sis.* [From the Gr. Xidog, a 
“ stone,” and nevucng, an “ evacuation.”] The re- 
moval or extraction of the fragments of a calculus 
broken in the operation of lithotrity. 
Lith-o-tje-notT-cus.* Belonging to lithoce- 
nosis. 
* 
Lith'o-clast, or Lith'o-claste. [From the 
Gr. TiiOoq, a “ stone,” and to “ break.”] 
An instrument introduced through the urethra for 
the purpose of reducing calculi to small fragments 
in the bladder. 
Lith-o-dec-ta'si-a.* [From the Gr. Afflog, 
a “stone,” o66g, a “passage” or “way,” and 
hiramg, an “extension.”] The same as Lithec- 
TASY, which see. 
LI-tho'des.* [From the Gr. TiiOoq, a “ stone.”] 
Full of calculi; of the nature of calculi. 
Lith-o-di-a'li-a,* or Lith-o-di-al'y-sis.* 
[From the Gr. TiiOoq, a “stone,” and diaTivu, to 
“dissolve.”] A dissolving of stone or calculus 
in the bladder. 
Lith-o-dysp-nce'a.* [From the Gr. TiiOoq, a 
“stone,” and dvcnrvoia, “difficult breathing.”] 
Calculous dyspnoea, or difficult breathing caused 
by calcareous concretions in the lungs or other 
air passages. 
373 LITHCECIUS 
LIVER 
Lithcecius,* lith-e'she-us. [From the Gr. Aidog, 
a “ stone,” and okof, a “ habitation.”] Growing 
upon stones :—applied to plants. 
Lith-o-fel-li'nus.* [From the Gr. Aidog, a 
“ stone,” and the Lat.fel, the “ bile.”] Pertaining 
to a gall-stone or biliary calculus. See Cholo- 
LITHIC. 
Lith-o-gen'e-sy. [Lat. Lithogene'sia; 
from the Gr. Aidog, a “ stone,” and yevecig, “ gener- 
ation.”] The science which treats of the origin 
and formation of minerals. 
Lith-o-graph'ic Stone. A very compact, 
fine-grained limestone of a gray or grayish-yellow 
color. 
Li-thog'ra-phy. [Lat. Lithogra'phia ; from 
the Gr. Aidog, a “ stone,” and ypatpu, to “ engrave,” 
or to “write.”] Engraving on stone; the art 
by which impressions or prints are obtained from 
drawings made on calcareous stone of even tex- 
ture. 
Lith'oid. [Lat. Lithoi'des; from the Gr. 
Aidog, a “ stone,” and ddog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling stone :—applied formerly 
to the petrous portion of the temporal bone. 
Lith-o-logT-cal Qre-ol'o-gy. A department 
of Geology wtiich gives a description of the rock- 
material of the globe, its elements, rocks, arrange- 
ment, and stratification. 
Li-thol'o-gy. [Lat. Litholo'gia; from the 
Gr. Aidog, a “stone,” and Aoyog, a “ discourse.”] 
A treatise on stones ; the science which treats of 
the nature, properties, and classification of rocks. 
It has been used as a synonyme of Mineralogy. 
Lith-o-me'tra.* [From the Gr. Aidog, a 
“stone,” and uyrpa, the “womb.”] A term for 
ossification of the uterus. 
Lithontriptic. See Lithotriptic. 
Li-thoph'i-lus.* [From the Gr. Aidog, a 
“stone,” and <j>6lew, to “love.”] Growing upon 
rocks or stony places. 
Lith'o-phyte. [Lat. Lithoph'yton ; from 
the Gr. Aidog, a “ stone,” and <j>vTov, a “ plant.”] 
A term applied to certain productions having the 
qualities both of stone and of plant, as corals ; also 
to Polypi that have an interior stony axis. 
Lith-o-sco'pl-um.* [From the Gr. Aidog, a 
“ stone,” and (jKoneu, to “ examine.”] An instru- 
ment for ascertaining the size and form of a cal- 
culus ; a lith'oscope. 
Lith-o-sper'mum.* Gromwell, or Puccoon. 
A genus of herbs of the order Boraginacecz, com- 
prising many species, natives of the United States. 
They have stony seeds. The seeds of L. offici- 
nale, a native of Europe, were formerly used as 
stimulant diuretics in calculous complaints. 
Lith-o-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. Aidog, a 
“stone,” and cneppa, a “ seed.”] Having fruit 
hard and like stones; lithosper'mous. 
Ll-thot'o-my. [Lat. Lithoto'mia ; from the 
Gr. Aidog, a “stone,” and repvu, to “ cut.”] (Fr. 
Faille, til.) The operation of cutting into the 
bladder to withdraw a stone or calculus; cystot'- 
omy. 
Lith-o-tre'sis.* [From the Gr. Aidog, a 
“stone,” and Tprjaiq, a “perforation.”] The 
same, nearly, as Lithotrity. 
Lith'o-trip-sy. [Lat. Lithotrip'sia ; from 
the Gr. Aidog, a “ stone,” and rpidu, to “ wear by 
friction.”] The operation of rubbing down cal- 
culi in the bladder by means of a lithotriptor. 
Lith-o-trip'tic. [Lat. Lithotrip'ticus ; from 
the same.] A term applied to medicines that 
tend to counteract the formation of calculi. 
Lith-o-trip'tor, o'm.* [From the same.] 
An instrument for crushing calculi in the bladder 
into fragments so minute that they may pass the 
urethra. 
Lith-o-tri'tor, o'm.* [From the Gr. Aidog, 
a “ stone,” and the Lat. te'ro, tri'turn, to “ rub,” 
to “ break.”] The same as Lithotriptor. 
Li-thot'ri-ty. [From the same.] The oper- 
ation of breaking a stone or calculus in pieces by 
means of the lithoclast. 
Ll-thox'y-lum.* [From the Gr. ?.idog, a 
“ stone,” and tjvlov, “ wood.”] Fossil, or pet- 
rified, wood. 
Lith-u-re'sis.* [From the Gr. Aidog, a 
“ stone,” and ovpov, the “ urine.”] The passing 
of small calculi with the urine. 
Ll-thu'rl-a.* [From the Lat. lilh'ium, and 
the Gr. ovpov, the “ urine.”] A condition of the 
system in which lithic acid and the salts of lithia 
are deposited from the urine. 
Lith-u-ror-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. Aidog, a 
“ stone,” ovpov, the “ urine,” and peu, to “ flow.”] 
Calculous diabetes. 
Lit'mus,* or Lac'mus.* A test, of a bluish 
color, obtained from the Croton tinctorium and 
Lichen roccella. 
Lit'Mils Pa'per is prepared by digesting pow- 
dered litmus in water and painting with it white 
paper which is free from alum. 
Litra.* The same as Libra. 
Litre, 16'ter or l£tR. A French measure, equal 
to 61.028 English cubic inches, or 0.22 of an im- 
perial gallon. 
Lit'ter. [Lat. Lecti'ca; Fr. Brancard, 
bKfiN'kiR'.] A vehicle consisting of a couch or 
bed supported by two shafts which project at each 
end, and carried by two men. Litters are used 
for removing the sick and wounded. 
Lit'to-ral. [Lat. Littora'lis; from lit'tus, 
lit'toris, the “shore.”] In Botany, growing on 
the banks or shores of waters, chiefly of rivers 
and lakes :—written also Litoral. According to 
Lindley’s “ Treasury of Botany,” littoral signifies 
growing on the sea-shore. 
Lit'u-ate. [From the Lat. lit'uus, “an au- 
gur’s staff,” or a “ crooked trumpet.”] Forked, 
with the points a little turned outwards :—applied 
to parts of plants. 
Liv'er. [Lat. Je'cur, or He'par ; Gr. ijnctp; 
Fr. Foie, fwi.] The gland whose office it is to 
secrete the bile. It is situated on the right side 
of the abdominal cavity, immediately below the 
diaphragm, and is divided into three lobes, the 
right lobe, the left lobe, and the inferior or lesser 
lobe, also called the Lobulus Spigelii. The liver 
is the largest gland in the body. 
Liver, Inflammation of the. See Hepati- 
tis. 
374 LIVER-LEAF 
LOCALES 
Liv'er-Leaf. A popular name of the Hepatica 
triloba. 
Liver-Wort. See Hepatica. 
Liver-Wort, Iceland. See Cetraria Islan- 
dica. 
Liv'id. [Lat. Liv'idus.] Lead-colored; 
black and blue; dark. In Botany, clouded with 
intermingled grayish, brownish, and bluish tints. 
Li' vor, o'ris.* [From the Lat. li'veo, to “be 
or grow black and blue.”] The mark of a blow; 
lividness. 
Lix,* gen. Li'cis. Lye, or water impregnated 
with the alkali of wood-ashes. 
Lix-ivT-al. [Lat. Lixivia'lis.] Belonging 
to a lixivium. 
Lix-ivT-at-ed. [Lat. Lixivia'tus ; from 
lixiv'ium, “ lye.”] Having undergone lixivia- 
tion. 
Lix-iv-I-a'tion. [Lat. Lixivia'tio; from 
lixiv'ium, “ lye.”] The process of dissolving an 
alkali or a salt in water or other fluid, to form a 
lixivium. 
Lix-ivT-um.* [From the Lat. lix, “lye.”] 
A liquid impregnated with an alkali or a salt; 
lye. 
Lixiv'ium Sap-o-na'ri-um.* The Liquor 
Potassce, or solution of potash. 
Load'stone. (That is, “ lead-stone,” a stone 
which leads or directs.) [Lat. Mag'nes.] A 
species of iron ore which has the peculiar prop- 
erties of attracting iron and of turning towards 
the magnetic pole of the earth when freely sus- 
pended. 
Loasaceae,* lo-a-sa'she-e. [From Loa'sa, one 
of the genera.] A small natural order of exo- 
genous herbaceous plants, natives of America. 
Lo'bate. [Lat. Loba'tus; from lo'bus, a 
“lobe.”] Lobed; having lobes, as the lungs, 
liver, leaves, tumors, etc. 
Lobe. [Lat. Lo'bus; Gr. Ao6df.] A term ap- 
plied to parts of certain viscera, more or less distinct 
from the rest, and to the lower part of the external 
ear. In Botany, any division, or projecting part, 
of an organ, especially a rounded one. 
Lobed. See Lobatus. 
Lo-be'li-a.* [From Lo'bel, a Flemish bot- 
anist.] A Linnsean genus of the class Monadel- 
phia, natural order Lobeliacece. It comprises 
about twenty species of herbs, natives of the 
United States, besides many found in Europe, 
Asia, and tropical America. Several of them are 
cultivated for ornament. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves and tops 
of Lobelia injlata, collected after a portion of the 
capsules have become inflated. Lobelia is emetic, 
and in small doses diaphoretic and expectorant. 
Lobe'lia Car-dt-na'lis.* The systematic 
name of the Cardinal Flower, an herbaceous plant, 
a native of the Northern and Middle United 
States. Its flowers are intensely red and showy. 
Lobe'lia In-fla'ta.* The systematic name 
of the plant called Indian Tobacco. It is a 
native of the United States. 
Lobe'lia Pin-I-fo'lia.* A plant, a native of 
South Africa. Its root is said to be diaphoretic. 
Lobe'lia Splen'dens.* An herbaceous plant, 
a native of Texas, Mexico, and New Mexico. It 
bears large, bright-red, showy flowers, and Is cul- 
tivated for ornament. 
Lobe'lia Syph-I-litT-ca.* “ Blue Lobelia.” 
A showy plant, a native of the United States, 
bearing blue flowers. It is emetic and cathartic. 
Lobeliaceae,* lo-be-le-a'she-e. A natural order 
of monopetalous exogenous plants, found in many 
warm and temperate regions. It includes the 
Lobelia in/lata, a powerful emetic, the Downingia 
elegans, and several poisonous plants. They have 
an acrid, milky juice. 
Lo-be-li-a'ceous. [Lat. Lobelia'ceus.] 
Resembling the lobelia. 
Lob'e-lin. [Lat. Lobeli'na.] The active 
principle of Lobelia injlala, obtained chiefly from 
the seeds. It is liquid or semi-fluid, having an 
acrid taste, an aromatic odor, and an alkaline re- 
action. It is soluble in water, alcohol, and ether, 
and forms crystallizable salts with acids. It has 
narcotic properties, and has some analogy with 
hyoscyamin. 
Lo-bi'o-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. lo'bus, 
a “ lobe.”] A term applied to the small segments 
at the edges of the thallus of lichens, when their 
form approaches that of leaves. 
Lob'u-lar. [Lat. Lobula'ris; from lob'ulus, 
a “ lobule.”] Belonging to a lobule; shaped 
like a lobe or lobule:—generally applied to mor- 
bid conditions affecting individual lobules of or- 
gans, such as lobular pneumonia. 
Lob'u-late. [From the same.] Bearing or 
having small lobes:—applied to leaves. 
Lob'ule. A small lobe. See Lobulus. 
Lob'u-li,* the plural of Lobulus. 
Lob'uli Tes'tis.* “ Lobules of the Testicle.” 
The lobules formed by the convolutions of the 
tubtili seminiferi of the testis. 
Lob'u-lus,* plural Lob'u-li. [Diminutive 
of the Lat. lo'bus, a “ lobe.”] A lobule. 
Lob'ulus Ac-ces-so'rl-us,* Lob'ulus 
A-non'y-mus,* or Lob'ulus Quad-ra'tus.* 
A small lobe on the under surface of the liver, 
forming the anterior point of the right lobe; other- 
wise that space of the great lobe between the fossa 
of the umbilical vein and gall-bladder, extending 
to the anterior margin. 
Lob'ulus Cau-da'tus.* A tail-like process 
of the liver, stretching downward from the middle 
of the great right lobe to the lobulus Spigelii. 
Lob'ulus Spi-ge'll-i.* “ Lobule of Spige- 
lius.” The inferior, or smallest, lobe of the liver: 
—first particularly described by Spigelius. 
Lo'ca,* gen. Lo-co'rum, the plural of Locus. 
Lo'cal. [Lat. Loca'lis; from lo'cus, a 
“place.”] Belonging to a place or part; limited 
to a particular place. This term is used in con- 
tradistinction to the word general. Morbid con- 
ditions are called local which are confined to, or 
specially affect, a particular part. See Topical. 
Lo-ca'les.* [Plural of the Lat. loca'lis, “ lo- 
cal.”] Local diseases:—applied to a class of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
375 LOCALIZA TION 
LOG A NIA CEAC 
Lo-cal-i-za'tion. [From the Lat. loca'lis, 
-local.”] The act of making local; the act of 
assigning a place. Cerebral localization is the 
act of determining which portions of the brain 
perform such and such acts or functions. 
Lo-cel'late. [From the Lat. locel'lus, a “ lit- 
tle place,” a “cell.”] Having secondary cells, 
or locelli. See Locellus. 
Lo-cel'lus,* plural Lo-cel'li. [Diminutive 
of the Lat. lo'cus, a “place.”] A little place; a 
cell. Also the compartment of a cell of an ovary 
or an anther. 
Loch. See Linctus. 
Lo-ehi'a,* or Lo'ehi-a, o'rum* [Gr. Xoyela 
or Xoyia, from Aoyoq, a “ lying in,” or “ confine- 
ment,” also the discharge after childbirth.] (Fr. 
Suites de Couches, swet deh koosh.) The serous 
discharge from the uterus and vagina after deliv- 
ery; the cleansings. 
Lo-ehl-op'y-ra.* [From the Gr. Xoyeloq, 
“pertaining to childbed,” and nvp, a “fever.”] 
Puerperal or childbed fever. 
Lo-ehi-or-rha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. Xoyela, 
or X6yca, the discharge after childbirth, and prjy- 
wpi, to “ burst forth.”] An excessive flow of the 
lochia. 
Lo-ehi-or-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. Xoyda, or 
Xbyia, “childbirth,” the “lochia,” and peu, to 
“ flow.”] A more than natural discharge of the 
lochia. 
Lo-ehi-os'ehe-sis.* [From the Gr. Xoyela, 
“ childbirth,” and oyecnq, “ holding,” or “ reten- 
tion.”] Retention or stoppage of the lochia. 
Loeh-o-cac-o-col'pi-a.* [From the Gr. 
Xoyoq, “ confinement,” Kanbq, “ evil,” and KoXnoq, 
a “ sinus,” the “ vulva.”] Puerperal putridity or 
disease of the vulva. 
Loeh-o-do-ehi'um.* [From the Gr. Xoybq, 
“ confinement,” and doyeiov, a “ receptacle.”] A 
lying-in hospital. 
Loeh-o-me-tri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 
Xoy6£, “ confinement,” and the Lat. metri'tis, “ in- 
flammation of the womb.”] Puerperal metritis. 
Loeh-o-pSr-i-to-ni'tis, idis,* or Loeh-o- 
pgr-i-to-ne-i'tis.* [From the Gr. Xoyoq, “ con- 
finement,” and the Lat. peritoni'tis.~\ Inflamma- 
tion of the peritoneum in childbed. 
Lo-ehop'y-ra.* [From the Gr. Xoybq, “ con- 
finement,” and Tcvp, a “ fever.”] Puerperal fever. 
Loeh-o-ty'phus.* [From the Gr. Xoybq, 
“confinement,” and rvQoq, “stupor.”] Conta- 
gious puerperal fever; puerperal typhus. 
Lo'<;i,* gen. Lo-co'rum, the plural of Locus, 
which see. 
Lock Hos'pi-tal. A general name in Great 
Britain for a hospital for the treatment of venereal 
diseases. 
Locked-Jaw, or Lock-Jaw. See Tetanus. 
Lo-co-mo'tion. [Lat. Locomo'tio, o'nis; 
from lo'cus, a “ place,” and mo'veo, mo'turn, to 
“move.”] The act or power of moving from 
place to place. It depends on the mechanical 
structure of the skeleton and on muscular contrac- 
tion. The modes of locomotion are walking, run- 
ning, flight, swimming, etc. 
Lo-co-mo'tive. [From the same.] Pertain, 
ing to locomotion. Also a steam-engine used on 
railroads. 
Lo-co-mo'tor A-tax'y. A disease of the 
spinal cord characterized by peculiar unsteadiness 
in the performance of voluntary movements, or a 
loss to a greater or less extent of the power to 
control and co-ordinate the action of the muscles 
necessary for the steady performance of these 
movements. 
Loc'u-la-ment. [Lat. Loculamen'tum; 
from loc'ulus, a “cell,” “box,” or “case.”] A 
cell of an ovary. 
Loc-u-lam-en-to'sus.* [From the Lat. locu- 
lamen'tum.~\ Having loculaments or cells. 
Loc'u-lar. [Lat. Locula'ris ; from loc'ulus, 
a “ box,” or “ case.”] Divided into cells or cavi- 
ties ; pertaining to a cell. This botanical term is 
seldom used except in its compounds, unilocular, 
bilocular, 7nultilocular, etc.:—applied to the ovary 
or anther. 
Loc'u-late. In Botany, the same as Locular. 
Loc-u-la'tus.* [From the same.] Having 
loculi; loculate. 
Loc'u-li,* the plural of Loculus. 
Loc-u-li-ci'dal. [Lat. Loculici'dus ; from 
loc'ulus, a “ cell,” or “ box,” and cce'do, to “ cut,” 
to “cut through.”] Opening directly into the 
back of a cell, or splitting down through the mid- 
dle of the back of each cell. 
Loc'u-lose. [Lat. Loculo'sus.] Divided 
by internal partitions into cells, as the pith of the 
walnut tree. This term is not applied to fruits. 
Loc'u-lus,* plural Loc'u-li. [Diminutive of 
the Lat. lo'cus, a “place.”] A locule; a name 
for a cell of the ovary (or anther) of a plant:—also 
applied to any small cavity. 
Lo'cus,* gen. plural and Lo'ca. 
A place; a topic. 
Lo'cus Ni'ger.* “ Black Place.” A quan- 
tity of dark-colored matter in the centre ol the 
crura cerebri, or limbs of the brain. 
Lo-cus'ta.* A spikelet or flower-cluster of 
grasses. 
Locust-Tree. See Robinia. 
Lo-do-i-ce'a Se-chel-la'rum.* A magnifi- 
cent palm-tree, found only on two small islands 
of the Seychelles group. It requires one hundred 
years to attain its full growth. It bears immense 
nuts, which have a very hard shell and weigh 
about forty pounds each. “ From the time of 
flowering to the maturation of the fruit, nearly ten 
years elapse.” The nut contains a nourishing 
milky juice. It was formerly called coco de mer. 
Lcemia.* See Loimia. 
Lcemology. See Loimology. 
Lo-ga-ni-a'ce-ae.* [From Loga'nia, one of 
the genera.] A natural order of monopetalous 
exogenous plants, mostly natives of tropical re- 
gions, and mostly poisonous. It comprises Strych- 
110s, Fagrcea, Gelsetnium, Emorya, and Spigelia, 
the last three of which are natives of the United 
States; also nearly two hundred species of herbs, 
shrubs, or trees. Many of them bear beautiful 
flowers. 
376 LOGWOOD 
LONG US 
Log'wood. The wood of the Hcematox'ylon 
Campech ia'num. 
Lo'hoch. The same as Looch. See Ec- 
LEGMA. 
Loi'mi-a.* [From the Gr. koipbg, the 
“ plague.”] A term applied to the plague, or other 
epidemic disease. 
Loi'mic. [Lat. Loi'micus ; from the same.] 
Belonging to the plague, or to epidemic disease. 
Loi-mo'des.* [From the same.] Like the 
plague; pestilential. 
Loi-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Loimogra'phia; 
from the Gr. kotpog, the “ plague,” and ypaipu, to 
“ write.”] A description or history of the plague. 
Loi-mo-i'des.* [From the Gr. koipog,, the 
“ plague,” and elhog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling the pestis, or plague; loi'moid. 
Loi-mol'o-gy. [Lat. Loimolo'gia; from 
the Gr. koiubg, the “plague,” and kbyog, a “dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the plague; the science 
of the plague or pestilential diseases. 
Loi-moph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. koipbg, 
the “ plague,” and the Lat. ophthal'miaJ\ Con- 
tagious ophthalmia. 
Loi-mop'y-ra.* [From the Gr. ?aupbg, the 
“ plague,” and nvp, a “ fever.”] Pestilential 
fever. 
Loimos.* See Plague. 
Loins. See Lumbl 
Loi-se-leu'n-a Pro-cum'bens.* Alpine 
Azalea, a small evergreen shrubby plant of the 
order Ericacece, a native of New Hampshire. 
Lo'li-um Tem-u-len'tum.* The systematic 
name of Darnel, a species of grass, a native of 
Europe. It occurs as a noxious weed in Ameri- 
can wheat-fields. The seeds are poisonous. 
Lom-a-to-car'pus.* [From the Gr. kwpa, a 
“ fringe,” or “ border,” and nap-nog, “ fruit.”] 
Having flattened fruit with a thick border. 
Lom-a-to-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. kupa, a 
“fringe,” or “border,” and <j>vkkov, a “leaf.”] 
Having the borders of the leaf different from the 
rest; lomatophyl'lous. 
Lombes, 16Mb. The French term for “ loins.” 
See Lumbi. 
Lo'ment. [Lat. Lomen'tum.] A jointed 
legume or pod, resembling a legume divided 
transversely into two or more joints, which sepa- 
rate when ripe, as in the Desmodium. 
Lo-men-ta'ceous. [Lat. Lomenta'ceus.] 
Bearing or resembling a loment. 
Lon-eho-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. kbyyq, a 
“ lance,” and tpvkkov, a “ leaf.”] Having very 
long leaves, linear and slightly lanceolated. 
Long Pur'ple. Shakspeare’s name for the 
Orchis mascula. 
Lon-gevT-ty. [From the Lat. lon'gus, 
“long,” and ce'vum, “age.”] The prolongation 
of life to an advanced period; long duration of 
life. 
Lon-gi-brac-te-a'tus.* [From the Lat. lon'- 
gus, “ long,” and brae'tea, a “ floral leaf.”] Hav- 
ing long bracts. 
Lon-gi-car'pus.* [From the Lat. lon'gus, 
“long,” and the Gr. nap-nog, “fruit.”] Having 
very long fruit. 
Lon-gi-cau-da'tus,* or Lon-gi-cau'dus.* 
[From the Lat. lon'gus, “ long,” and can'da, a 
“tail.”] Having a long tail:—applied as a 
specific name to certain animals. 
Lon-gi-cau'lis.* [From the Lat. lon'gus, 
“ long,” and cau'lis, a “ stem.”] Having a long 
stem. 
Lon-gi-col'lis.* [From the Lat. lon'gus, 
“long,” and col'lum, a “neck.”] A term ap- 
plied to mosses that have urns in the form of a 
very elongated pear. 
Long'ing. The peculiar, and often capricious, 
desires of females during pregnancy. 
Lon-gi-pen'nes,* or Lon-gi-pen-na'tae.* 
[From the Lat. lon'gus, “ long, ’ and pen'na, a 
“ wing.”] A family of swimming birds, com- 
prising those in which the wings reach as far as, 
or beyond, the tail; as the tropic bird, the alba- 
tross, etc. They are all denizens of the high 
seas, and, from their powers of flight, are met 
with in various latitudes. 
Lon-gis'si-mus.* [Superlative degree of the 
Lat. lon'gus, “ long.”] The longest:—applied as 
a name to certain muscles. 
Longis'simus Dorsi.* “ The Longest [Mus- 
cle] of the Back.” A muscle arising from the pos- 
terior surface of the sacrum, and attached to the 
transverse processes of all the lumbar and dorsal 
vertebras: it serves to keep the body in an erect 
posture. 
Longis/simus Oc'uli.* “ The Longest [Mus 
cle] of the Eye.” Another name for the obliquus 
superior. 
Lon'gi-tude. [Lat. Longitu'do, dinis; from 
lon'gus, “ long.”] Originally, “ length.” The 
longitude of a heavenly body is its distance from 
the vernal equinox, reckoned on the ecliptic. The 
longitude of a place on the earth is the number of 
degrees, minutes, etc., measured on a parallel of 
latitude between the place and some conventional 
fixed meridian, as Greenwich, Paris, Washington, 
etc., from which the measurements are made east 
and west to the 180th degree. 
Lon-gi-tu'di-nal. [Lat. Longitudina'lis ; 
from longitu'do, “ length,” or “ longitude.”] Be- 
longing to longitude or length; lengthwise. In 
Botany, parallel with the axis, or in a direction 
from the base towards the apex. 
Longitu'dinal Si'nus. A triangular canal 
within the skull, along the upper margin of the 
falx cerebri. 
Longitudinal Si'nus, In-fe'rT-or. A vein 
running along the lower margin of the falx 
cerebri. 
Lon-go-phyl'lus.* [From the Lat. lon'gus, 
“ long,” and the Gr. <j>vkkov, a “ leaf.”] Having 
very long leaves. 
Longsightedness. See Presbyopia. 
Lon'gus.* A Latin word signifying “long.” 
See next article. 
Lon'gus Col'li.* “ The Long [Muscle] of 
the Neck.” (Fr. Long du Cou, loN dii koo.) A 
377 L ONI CERA 
LUBRICATING 
long muscle at the back of the oesophagus : it sup- 
ports and bends the neck. 
Lon-I-ceTa.* [Named in honor of Adam 
Lonitzer.) A genus of shrubs of the order Ca- 
prifoliacece, comprising many species, natives of 
Europe, the United States, etc., which are culti- 
vated for their flowers. 
Lonice'ra Pgr-i-cly/me-num.* The Com- 
mon Honeysuckle or Woodbine (of England), 
a twining shrub which bears handsome flowers. 
It is slightly astringent. 
Lonice'ra Sem-per-vErens.* The system- 
atic name of the Trumpet Honeysuckle, a na- 
tive of the United States, and common in cultiva- 
tion. It bears showy red flowers. 
Looch, lok. A French term for Eclegma, 
which see. 
Loosestrife. See Lysimachia. 
Lo'phi-a.* [From the Gr. Tum/ho., the “bristly 
back of animals.”] A name for the first vertebra 
of the back. 
Lo-phi-ra'ce-ae.* A natural order of exogen- 
ous trees, natives of tropical Africa, consisting of 
only one known genus, Lophira. 
Lo'quat. The Chinese name of the Photin'ia 
(or Eriobof rya) Japon'ica, an evergreen tree of 
the order Rosacece, a native of Japan. It bears 
an edible fruit. The Photin'ia arbutifo'lia, a 
native of California, is also called Loquat. 
Lo'ra.* [From the Lat. I o'rum, a “ leathern 
thong.”] A term applied to the caulescent and 
aphyllous part of filamentous lichens and Con- 
fervce. 
Loranthaceae,* lo-ran-tha'she-e. [From Lo- 
ran'thus, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous parasitical plants, mostly found in 
the equinoctial regions of Asia and America. It 
includes the Mistletoe (Viscum alburn), well 
known in connection with the Druidical religion, 
and the PhoradendronJlavescens (American Mis- 
tletoe). 
Lo'rate. [From the Lat. lo'rum, a “ leather 
thong.”] Thong-shaped, or strap-shaped:—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
Lor-dc/ma, a /is* [From the Gr. lopdou, to 
“bend forward or inwards.”] A curvature of 
the bones of the body, but more particularly a 
bending forward of the middle portion of the 
vertebral column, the head being thrown back. 
Lor-do'sis.* [From the same.] An incur- 
vation forward; an abnormal curvature of the 
spine forward. 
Lo-ri'ca.* Literally, a “ coat of mail.” A 
kind of lute with which vessels are coated before 
they are put on the fire. Also the skin of a seed. 
LorT-cate. [Lat. Lorica'tus; from lori'ca, 
a “coat of mail.”] Having a coat of mail; 
mailed :—applied to certain plants and insects. 
Lor-i-ca'tion. [Lat. Lorica'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] The application of a lute of clay, or 
other substance, to vessels exposed to the fire. 
Lor-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. lo'rum, a 
“leathern thong,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] Hav- 
ing long leaves, like thongs. 
Lorfia-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. lo'rum, 
a “ leathern thong.”] A term applied to the 
thallus of filamentous or ramose lichens. 
Lot. = Lo'iio.* A “ lotion.” 
Lo'tion. [I .at. Lo'tio, o'nis; from la'vo, 
lava'lum or lo'tum, to “ wash.”] A medicated 
fluid used as an external application to a wound, 
bruise, sore, or swelling. 
Lotion, Febure’s. See Febure’s Lotion. 
Lo'tus,* or Lo'tos.* [Gr. ?.ur<5f.] A name 
applied in ancient and modern times to many 
species of plants,—viz., the Aelumbium specio- 
sum, or Water-Lily of Egypt and India; the 
Nymphcea Lotus, a water-lily of Egypt; the Dios- 
pyros Lotus, or Date-Plum of Europe; and the 
Zizyphus Lotus, a native of Barbary, called Lotus- 
Tree. (See Jujube.) The true Lotus-Tree of the 
ancients is supposed to be the Nitraria tridentata. 
Lovage. See Levisticum. 
Lc/vi’s Beads. Specific Gravity Beads; hol- 
low globes of glass, each of which is a small 
hydrometer, sinking or rising, according as the 
liquid in which they are placed is lighter or 
heavier than the standard. They are useful in 
making test-acids. 
Low Spirits. See Alusia, and Hypochon- 
driasis. 
Lo-we'ri Tu-ber'cu-lum.* “ Tubercle of 
Lower.” A thickening of the lining membrane 
on the posterior wall of the right auricle of the 
heart. 
Lox'a Bark. The Cinchona pallida, or pale 
Peruvian bark. 
Lox-an-the'rus.* [From the Gr. “ ob- 
lique,” and av0/jp6g, “ flowery,” or “ belonging to 
flowers.”] Having oblique anthers:—applied to 
flowers. 
Lox-ar'thron,* Lox-ar'thrum,* Lox-ar'- 
thrus.* [From the Gr. “ oblique,” and 
apOpov, a “joint.”] The abnormal direction of a 
joint, caused neither by spasm nor by luxation, as 
in the varieties of talipes, or club-foot. 
LoxT-a.* [From the Gr. 7uo£6g, “ oblique.”] 
Wry-neck; a distortion of the head towards one 
side. 
Lox-o-9y-e'sis.* [From the Gr. 7.oi-6g, “ ob- 
lique,” and Kvijcig, “pregnancy.”] An oblique 
position of the gravid uterus. 
Lox-oph-thaPmos,* or Lox-oph-thaP- 
mus.* [From the Gr. 1 o!-6g, “oblique,” and 
ixpdahpdg, an “ eye.”] Having oblique or squint- 
ing eyes. 
Lox-ot'o-me,* Lox-o-to'mi-a.* [From the 
Gr. “oblique,” and ropr/, a “cutting.”] 
An oblique section or cutting; loxot'omy:— 
applied to a peculiar method of amputation. 
Lozenge. See Trochiscus. 
LuTtri-cat-ing, or Lu'brI-cant. [Lat. Lu'- 
bricans ; from lu'brico, lubrica'tum, to “ make 
slippery.”] Literally, “making slippery,” or 
making smooth :—applied to medicines which by 
their lubricating effects soothe irritation in the 
throat, fauces, "etc.:—also to the synovial fluid : 
—also to oils, etc., which are used to prevent 
friction in machinery. 
378 LUBRICITY 
LUNAR 
[Lat. Lubrhj'itas, a'tis ; from 
lu'bricus, “ slippery.”] The quality of slipperi- 
ness, or of lubricating. 
Lucern. See Medicago Sativa. 
Lu'cid. [Lat. Lu'cidus.] Shining; bright; 
clear; limpid. 
Lu'cid In'ter-val. An interval between the 
paroxysms of insanity, during which the mind is 
clear, and the patient capable of judging like 
other men. 
Lu-cif'u-gus.* [From the Lat. lux, lu'cis, 
“light,” and fu'gio, to “fly.”] Shunning the 
light; lucif'ugous :—applied to certain insects. 
Lu-ci-noc'tis.* [From the Lat. lux, “ light,” 
and nox, “ night.”] A term applied to plants to 
which night seems like day, inasmuch as they open 
their flowers by night and shut them during the day. 
Lu-cu'li-a Gra-tis'si-ma.* A tree of the 
order Cinckonacece, a native of India. It is 
highly esteemed for the beauty and fragrance of 
its rose-colored flowers. 
Lu-cu'ma.* A genus of trees or shrubs of 
the order Sapotacece, comprising many species, 
natives of tropical parts of America. They have 
milky juice and edible fruits. This genus has 
been called Sapota by some botanists. 
Lucu'ma Cai-mi'to.* A tree, a native of 
Peru, producing an edible fruit, which is called 
Caimito and is about three inches long. 
Lucu'ma Mam-mo'sa.* A large tree, a na- 
tive of the West Indies, cultivated for its fruit, 
which is called Natural Marmalade. It is about 
four inches long. 
Lu'dus Hel-mon'ti-i.* [The “ Sport or 
Nonsense of Helmontius,” or Van Helmont, a 
famous alchemist and visionary, born at Brussels 
in the sixteenth century.] The name of a stone, 
whose nature is now unknown, employed by the 
ancients in calculous affections. 
Lud-wigT-a.* [Named after Ludwig, a Ger- 
man botanist.] A genus of perennial herbs of 
the order Onagracece, comprising many species, 
natives of India and the United States. Several 
of them have been used in medicine. The seeds 
of Ludwigia alternifolia, a native of the United 
States, are said to be emetic. The Ludwigia 
diffusa, a native of India, is reputed to be vermi- 
fuge and diaphoretic. 
Ludwig'ia Pa-lus'tris.* Water Purslane, a 
plant of the order Onagracece, a native of the 
United States, growing in ditches. It has been 
used in medicine. 
Lu'es.* [From the Gr. Ivu, to “ melt away.”] 
A plague, or pestilence. 
Lu'es Ve-ne're-a.* “Venereal Plague.” 
The true venereal disease. See Syphilis. 
Luf'fa.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the 
order Cucurbitacece, natives of India, Brazil, etc. 
The Luffa amara and Luff a purgans have bitter 
fruits which are purgative or emetic. 
Lu'gol’s So-lu'tions. Preparations of iodine 
and iodide of potassium of various strengths, 
employed as caustics, rubefacients, and stimulants. 
One of these preparations, Liquor lodi Compos- 
itus, has been extensively used internally as an 
alterative. 
Lum-ba'go, g'inis.* [From the Lat. lum.'bus, 
the “ loins.”] A rheumatic affection of the mus- 
cles about the loins; muscular rheumatism, char- 
acterized by local pain and spasm and a certain 
degree of fever. 
Lumbalis.* See Lumbar. 
Lum'bar. [Lat. Lumba'ris; from lum'bus, 
the “ loins.”] Belonging to the loins. 
Lum'bar Ab'scess. An abscess occurring in 
the lumbar region :—called also Psoas Abscess. 
Lum'bi,* gen. Lum-bo'rum. [The plural 
of Lum'bus.] (Fr. Lombcs, loMb.) The loins, 
forming the posterior wall of the abdomen, be- 
tween the base of the chest and the pelvis, and 
comprising portions of the longissimus dorsi, the 
latissimus dorsi, the quadratus lumborum, and 
several other muscles. 
Lum'brI-cal. [Lat. Lumbrica'lis, plural 
Lumbrica'les ; from lumbri'cus, the “ earth- 
worm.”] Resembling the earth worm; worm- 
shaped. 
Lum-bri-ca'les.* The name of four muscles 
of the hand and foot, so called from their re- 
semblance to the earth-worm. 
Lum/bri-9ide. [From the Lat. lumbri'cus, a 
“ worm,” and ccPdo, to “ kill.”] A term applied 
to a medicine destructive of intestinal lumbrici. 
Lumbricodes.* See Lumbricoides. 
Lum-bn-co-i'des.* [From the Lat. lumbri'- 
cus, the “ earth-worm,” also the long round worm 
found in the intestines, and the Gr. eldog, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling the 
lumbricus ; lumbricoid. 
Lum-bri'cus.* The common earth-worm; 
also the long round worm found in the intestines 
of man. 
Lumbri'cus Ter-res'tris.* The earth- 
worm. 
Lumbus.* See Lumbi. 
Lu'men,* gen. Lu'mi-nis. A word signify- 
ing “ light;” also the “ eye,” the pupil or opening 
in the eye:—hence applied to the opening of a 
tube or vessel. 
Lu'mi-nous. [Lat. Lumino'sus; from 
lu'men, lu'minis, “light.”] Emitting light; 
shining; full of light. 
Lu'na.* (Fr. Luiie, lun.) The moon; also 
the alchemical name of silver. 
Lu'na-cy. [From the Lat. lu'na, the “ moon ;” 
from its supposed influence.] Insanity, but 
specially that in which there are lucid intervals. 
See Insanity. 
Lu'nar. [Lat. Luna'ris; from lu'na, the 
“moon,” also the goddess Diana.] Pertaining 
to the moon, and, hence, to silver (of which the 
moon was the alchemical symbol):—applied to a 
bone of the carpus, from its shape. 
Lu'nar Caus'tic. The nitrate of silver (Ni- 
tras Argenti), one of the most convenient and 
useful of all caustic applications. It also forms 
the principal ingredient of indelible ink. 
Lu'nar Dis'tance. The apparent distance 
(in degrees) of the moon from the sun or a star. 
The Nautical Almanac contains tables of lunar 
379 LUNAR I A 
LUNGS 
distances by which navigators calculate the lon- 
gitude of a ship at sea. 
Lu-na'rf-a Bi-en'nis.* Honesty, a plant 
of the order Cruciferce, a native of Europe. 
Lu-nar-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. luna'ris, 
“ lunar,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having or- 
bicular leaves. 
Lu'nate. [Lat. Luna'tus; from lu'na, the 
“ moon.”] Crescent-shaped; having the form of 
a new moon. 
Lu'na-tic. [Lat. Lunat'icus; from lu'na, 
the “ moon.”] Pertaining to, or affected with, 
lunacy ; in insane person. 
Lunes, liin. [The plural of lune, “ moon,” 
or “ month.”] A French term for the Menses, 
which see. 
Lunette, lii'iiSt'. A French term applied to 
various optical instruments designed to remedy 
imperfections of the human eye or to extend the 
field of its vision,—namely, telescopes, eye-glasses, 
and spectacles. 
Lungs. [Lat. PuFmo, mo'nis; Fr. Pou- 
mons, poo'mdN'.] A viscus of the greatest im- 
portance, whether considered in a physiological 
or a pathological point of view. Through them 
the oxygenation of the blood, a process absolutely 
essential to life in all warm-blooded animals, is 
carried on. (See Pulmonary Circulation ) 
The lungs, which consist of two lobes of unequal 
size, the larger being on the right side, occupy 
the cavity of the thorax. They are composed of 
a great number of lobules joined together by in- 
terlobular connective tissue. Through the rami- 
fications of the bronchial tubes, which, as they 
penetrate the substance of the lungs, become 
smaller and smaller (sometimes not exceeding the 
fiftieth of an inch in diameter), the air-cells, or 
air-vesicles, communicate with the external air. 
The walls of the air-cells are exceedingly thin and 
delicate, and are lined internally with a layer of 
tessellated epithelium, and covered externally by 
elastic fibres, which give the lungs their elasticity 
and distensibility. Each lung is surrounded by 
a serous membrane termed the pleura, one portion 
of which is reflected over the lung, the other over 
the inner wall of the thorax. 
Lungs, Dis-eas'es of. (Fr. Maladies du 
Poumon, mS/U'de' dii poo'moN'.) These include 
a large number of morbid conditions, which rank 
of the highest importance in practical medicine. 
The morbid processes which affect the lungs may 
be divided into two great groups,—namely, first, 
those which are not essentially different from 
similar processes in other parts of the body, 
and, secondly, those which are peculiar to these 
organs. With respect to the former group, the 
lungs may be the subject of various injuries lead- 
ing to perforation or rupture, and may present 
certain malformations and displacements.. They 
may undergo such alterations of nutrition as end 
in atrophy, hypertrophy, or certain forms of de- 
generation. Disturbances of circulation give rise 
to well-defined pathological conditions, such as 
ancemia, congestion, hypercemia, apoplexy, embo- 
lism, infarction, oedema, and hemorrhage. The 
inflammatory process leads to a greater variety of 
pathological changes in the lungs than in perhaps 
any other organ, known as catarrhal, croupous, 
and chronic pneumonia, abscess, gangrene, and 
some forms of phthisis. Morbid growths of all 
kinds, including malignant disease, may involve 
the lungs, whether primarily or secondarily. 
Secondly, the morbid conditions which are pe- 
culiar to the lungs are such as depend upon their 
special structure, relations, and functions. Thus, 
the relation between the pulmonary tissue and the 
pressure within and around the lungs may be so 
disturbed as to lead on the one hand to collapse 
or compression, or on the other hand to emphy- 
sema. 
Their communication with the atmosphere, and 
the constant interchange between the contents of 
the lungs and the external air, have an important 
influence upon the origin, progress, and treatment 
of many of the diseases which affect them. The 
relation of the lungs to the circulation has an 
equally important influence upon them from a 
pathological point of view. Constituting as they 
do the channel of communication between the 
right and left sides of the heart, the pulmonary 
vessels are involved in all the disturbances which 
affect the cardiac circulation. 
Lungs, Con-ges'tion or Hy-per-ae'mi-a of, 
or Pul'mo-na-ry Hyperae'mia. (Fr. Uypere- 
mie du Poumon, (Ppa'ra'me' dii poo'mdN'.) An 
excess of blood in the lungs, whether local or 
general. There are three varieties of pulmonary 
hypersemia,—active, passive, and obstructive. 
Active hypercemia is defined as a determination 
of blood to the lungs, and may be caused by cold, 
irritation, adjacent inflammation, etc. The symp- 
toms of this disease are dyspnoea, more or or less 
pyrexia, cough, and sometimes copious haemop- 
tysis. The first point in its treatment is to secure 
absolute rest in bed, with silence and removal of 
all causes of excitement. Derivatives, cupping, 
warmth to the extremities, saline purgatives, digi- 
talis, and a low diet without stimulants, may all 
be employed. 
Passive hypercemia or congestion may be de- 
fined as an incomplete stagnation of blood in 
the lungs. Failure of heart-power, an inability 
to propel the blood clear through the pulmo- 
nary capillaries, is the chief cause of this con- 
dition. In states of exhaustion from typhoid 
and typhus fever, in extreme old age, or after se- 
vere surgical operations, this failure of heart- 
power, with consequent stagnation of blood in the 
lower parts of the lung, is apt to supervene. The 
symptoms of this form of congestion are lividity, 
especially of the lips and extremities, and quick- 
ened, shallow breathing, superadded to those of 
extreme prostration. Its treatment consists in 
supporting the patient by alcoholic stimulants fre- 
quently administered, with nutritious food. Nu- 
tritive enemata are often of great value. 
Obstructive hypercemia, or mechanical conges- 
tion, is caused by obstruction to the escape 
of blood from the lungs. The origin of this 
form of hypersemia is purely secondary and me- 
chanical, and is included in that of the primary 
disease. The most constant symptoms of this 
disease are dyspnoea and cough, both brought on 
or increased by effort, with palpitation, and op- 
pression, and tightness, usually referred to the 
epigastrium. This form commonly occurs before 
middle life, during the usual period of mitral 
380 LUNULA R 
L YCOPODIA CEPE 
heart-disease. The signs of heart-disease, and 
often of constriction of the mitral valve, are pres- 
ent. The treatment is essentially that of heart- 
disease, with the avoidance of all causes which 
hasten respiration and which tend to produce 
catarrhs. 
Lu'nu-lar, or Lu'nu-late. [Lat. Lunula'- 
ris, or Lunula'tus; from lu'nula, a “ lunule.”] 
In Botany, formed like a half-moon, or crescent. 
Lu'nule. [Lat. Lu'nula; diminutive of 
lu'na, the “ moon.”] The crescentic white mark 
near the root of the nails of certain fingers. 
Lu'pi-a.* [From the Gr. hvneu, to “ pain,” 
to “ distress.”] A malignant, corroding, and fatal 
ulcer. (See Lupus.) A genus of the order 
Tumores, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
The term is sometimes applied to a soft, spongy, 
fungous tumor in the knee- and elbow-joints; also 
to a species of wen. 
Lu-pi-no'sus.* [From the Lat. lupi'nus, the 
“lupine.”] Having lupines; lupinose :—applied 
to a disease of the skin, the Porrigo lupinosa. 
Lu-pi'nus.* [Etymology doubtful or unsatis- 
factory.] Lu'pine. A genus of herbs of the 
order Leguminosce, comprising many species, na- 
tives of Europe and the United States. Lupinus 
albus, a native of Europe, was cultivated by the 
ancient Romans for the edible seeds, which are 
also used as food in Italy, Portugal, etc., at the 
present time. 
Lupi'nus Per-en'nis.* Wild Lupine, a 
perennial plant, a native of New Jersey, Penn- 
sylvania, and other States. It bears long racemes 
of showy flowers of a purplish-blue color with 
shades of dark violet. 
Lu'pu-lin, or Lu'pu-lfne. [Lat. Lupuli'- 
ma.] A fine, yellow powder, obtained from the 
hop, or floral leaves of LIumulus Lupulus, being 
the peculiar principle on which its virtues depend. 
It is bitter, aromatic, and tonic. 
Lu-pu-li'na.* “ Lupulin.” The Pharmaco- 
poeia! name (U.S. 1870) for the yellow powder 
attached to the strobiles of Humulus Lupulus. 
Lu-pu-li'nous. Resembling a head of hops: 
—applied to parts of plants. 
Lu-pu-li'num.* “ Lupulin.” The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1880) for the glandular pow- 
der separated from the strobiles of Humulus Lu- 
pulus. 
Lu'pu-lite. A peculiar alkaloid and bitter 
principle found in hops and lupulin. It is a 
crystallizable body, insoluble in water, and solu- 
ble in alcohol, chloroform, ether, and bisulphide 
of carbon. It is composed of carbon, hydrogen, 
and oxygen. 
Lu'pu-lus.* A name of hops, or the strobiles 
of Humulus Ltipulus. 
Lu'pus.* A “ Wolf;” so named from its de- 
structiveness. A corroding disease like cancer; 
also the disease Noli me tangere, and other slow 
tubercular affections, especially about the face. 
Lu'pus Ex'e-dens.* “ Corroding Lupus.” 
The same as Noli me Tangere. 
Lu'rid. [Lat. Lu'ridus.] Pale; gloomy; 
sallow. In Botany, dirty brown; a little clouded. 
Lus'91-tas, aPis.* [From the Lat. his'cus, 
“blind of one eye.”] An affection in which an 
eye is turned to one or the other side, as in stra- 
bismus, the other eye being unaffected. 
Lus'tre. (Fr. Eclat, A'klA'.) Splendor; bril- 
liancy. In Mineralogy there are six kinds of 
lustre,—adamantine, metallic, resinous, pearly, 
silky, and vitreous. 
Lu'sus Na-tu'rae.* Literally, a “sport or 
freak of nature.” Another name for a monstros- 
ity, or Monster, which see. 
Lute. [From the Lat. lu'tum, “ clay.”] (Fr. 
Lut, liit.) A composition for closing the junc- 
tures of vessels, to prevent the escape of gas or 
vapor in distillation. 
Lu-te'o-lus.* In Botany, pale yellow. 
Yellowish. 
Lu'te-us.* Such yellow as gamboge. 
Lu-vun'ga Scan'dens.* A shrub of the 
order Aurantiacece, a native of India. It bears 
flowers which resemble those of the orange in 
appearance and fragrance. 
Lux-a'tion. [Lat. Luxa'tio, o'nis; from 
lux'o, luxa'lu?7i, to “ dislocate.”] A dislocation 
of a bone. A genus of the order Ectopice, class 
Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Ly-can'thro-py. [Lat. Lycanthro'pia; 
from the Gr. hvKog, a “ wolf,” and avdpunog, a 
“ man.”] A species of insanity in which the pa- 
tient believes himself to be a wolf and imitates 
the voice and actions of that animal :—sometimes 
applied to any insanity in which the patient imi- 
tates the habits of beasts. 
Lyeh'nis.* [Gr. ?ivyvog, a “ light,” or 
“ lamp.”] A genus of plants of the order Caryo- 
phyllacece, comprising many species, natives of 
Europe, the United States, etc. The Lychnis 
Githago, or Corn-Cockle, is a common weed in 
the United States, growing in wheat-fields. Its 
seeds injure the quality of flour. 
Ly'ci-um Af'rum.* A plant of the order 
Solanacece, a native of Africa. It is said to be 
tonic. 
Ly'cium Bar'ba-rum,* or Ly'cium Vul- 
ga're.* Matrimony Vine, a trailing shrub of the 
order Solanacece, a native of the Mediterranean 
region. It is cultivated in the United States for 
arbors, etc. It contains an alkaloid called lycine. 
The leaves of the plant have been used in medi- 
cine. 
Ly-co-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. \vaoq, a 
“ wolf,” and pavia, “ madness.”] The same as 
Lycanthropy, which see. 
Ly-co-per'don.* Puff-Ball. A genus of Fungi 
occurring in a globular form on decaying vege- 
table matter. The ball is filled with a brown 
powder consisting of an immense number of 
spores so light that they float in the air. 
Ly-co-per'si-cum Es-cu-len'tum.* The 
systematic name of the Tomato, an annual plant of 
the order Solanacece, a native of tropical America. 
It is cultivated in many warm and temperate coun- 
ties. It has laxative and antiscorbutic properties, 
and is a very wholesome diet. 
Lycopodiaceae,* li-ko-po'de-a'she-e. A natu- 
ral order of cryptogamic, moss-like plants, which LYCOPODIUM 
L YRA TE 
abound in humid places in the tropics. Their 
popular name is Club-Moss. It includes the Ly- 
copodium. 
Ly-co-po'df-um.* A genus of cryptogamous 
plants of the order Lycopodiacece. Also the Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the spo- 
rules of Lycopodium clavatum and of other species 
of Lycopodium. It is used as an absorbent appli- 
cation to excoriated surfaces, especially those 
which occur in the folds of the skin of infants. 
It has also been used as a diuretic. 
Lycopo'dium Cla-va'tum.* A species of 
club-moss, a native of Europe and the Northern 
United States, having creeping stems. The spore- 
cases of this and other species discharge the sub- 
tile spores in the form of a copious, sulphur-col- 
ored, inflammable powder, which is light, inodor- 
ous, and insipid. These spores are used on the 
stage to produce artificial lightning. They are 
also employed in Pharmacy to keep pills from 
sticking together. 
Lycopo'dium Se-la'go.* A species of club- 
moss, a native of Europe, New York, Maine, and 
New Hampshire. It is a drastic purgative in 
small doses, and an acrid narcotic poison in large 
doses. 
Ly-co'pus.* A genus of herbs of the order 
Labiates, comprising numerous species, natives of 
Asia, Europe, and the United States. Also the 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the herb of 
Lycopus Virginicus (Bugle Weed),a native of the 
United States. It is said to be a mild narcotic 
and astringent. The Lycopus Europceus, a native 
of Europe, is said to be astringent and febrifuge. 
Ly-co-rexT-a.* [From the Gr. "kvnog, a 
“ wolf,” and “ hunger.”] The same as 
Bulimia, which see. 
Lye. [Lat. Lix, Li'cis.] A solution of the 
alkali of ashes in water. 
Lymph. [Lat. Lym'pha; from the Gr. 
’Nv/utyr/, a goddess presiding over fountains.] Pri- 
marily, “ water:”—applied to the colorless, trans- 
parent liquid in the lymphatic vessels. Also sap; 
the crude unelaborated fluid of vegetation. 
Lym'pha-den, erm.* [From the Lat. lym'- 
pha, “ lymph,” and the Gr. advv. a “ gland.”] A 
lymphatic gland. 
Lym-phad-e-ni'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. 
lym'phaden.~\ Inflammation of a lymphatic gland. 
Lym-phad-e-no'ma.* [From the Lat. lym'- 
pha, “ lymph,” and the Gr. adryv, a “ gland,” and 
the affix -oma.~\ See Hodgkin’s Disease. 
Lym-phan-ge-i'tis,* or Lym-phan-gf-i'- 
tis, idis.* [From the Lat. lymphangi'on, or 
lymphange'on, a “ lymphatic vessel.”] Inflam- 
mation of a lymphatic vessel. 
Lymphangeon.* See Lymphangion. 
Lym-phan-gi-ec'ta-sis.* [From the Lat. 
lym'pha, “ lymph,” and the Gr. ayyelov, a “ ves- 
sel,” and EKraaig, “ extension” or “dilatation.”] 
Enlargement of the lymphatic vessels. 
Lym-phan-gi-o-gra'phi-a.* [From the Lat. 
lymphangi'on, a “ lymphatic vessel,” and the Gr. 
to “ write.”] A description of the lym- 
phatic vessels. 
Lym-phan-gi-o-lo'gi-a.* [Fmm the Lat. 
lymphangi'on, a “ lymphatic vessel,” and the Gr. 
%oyog, a “ discourse.”] A treatise on the lym- 
phatic vessels. 
Lym-phan-gi'on,* or Lym-phan-gi'um.* 
[From the Lat. lym'pha, “water,” or “lymph,” 
and the Gr. ayysiov, a “ vessel.”] A term for a 
lymphatic vessel. 
Lym-phan-gi-o-to'mi-a.* [From the Lat. 
lymphangi'on, a “ lymphatic vessel,” and the Gr. 
TEfivu, to “ cut.”] Dissection of the lymphatic 
vessels. 
Lym-phat'ic. [Lat. Lymphat'icus ; from 
lym'pha, “ water,” or “ lymph.”] A term applied 
to vessels conveying lymph, forming with the lac- 
teal vessels the absorbent system of the animal 
economy:—applied in Botany to analogous ves- 
sels containing sap or watery juices slightly elabo- 
rated. 
Lymphat'ic Glands (or Gan'gli-ons). The 
glands of the absorbent or lymphatic system:— 
also called Conglobate Glands. 
Lymphat'ic Sys'tem. [Lat. Syste'ma Lym- 
phat'icum.] A collective term, comprising the 
lymphatic glands, or ganglions, and the lymphatic 
vessels. 
Lymphatic Temperament. See Tempera- 
ment. 
Lymphat'ics, or Lymphat'ic Ves'sels. [Lat. 
Lymphangi'a, or Va'sa Lymphat'ica.] See 
Lymphatic. 
Lym-phen-te-ri'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. 
lym'pha, “ lymph,” and enteri'lis.] Serous en- 
teritis. 
Lym-pheu-rys'ma, a tis* [From the Lat. 
lym'pha, “ lymph,” and the Gr. evpvvu, to “ di- 
late.”] A morbid dilatation of the lymphatic 
vessels. 
Lym-pho'ma.* The same as Lymphade- 
NOMA, which see. 
Lym-phor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Lat. lym'pha, 
“lymph,” and the Gr. pqyvvfu, to “break forth.”] 
A discharge of lymph resulting from a rupture 
of the lymphatic vessels. 
Lym-phor-rhce'a.* [From the Lat. lym'pha, 
“lymph,” and the Gr. peu, to “flow.”] A flow 
of lymph from the lymphatic vessels, resulting 
either from a wound or from spontaneous rupture. 
Lym'pho-sar-co'ma.* A kind of sarcoma 
with cells resembling white blood-corpuscles. 
Lym-pho'sis.* [From the Lat. lym'pha, 
“ lymph.”] A term for the formation or elabora- 
tion of lymph. 
Lymphotomia.* See Lymphangiotomia. 
Lyp-o-thym'i-a.* [From the Gr. Xfjnrj, 
“sadness,” and 6vpog, the “mind.”] Mental 
grief or affliction ; morbid despondency. 
Ly'ra.* [Gr. Ivpa, a “ lyre.”] An appear- 
ance on the inferior surface of the fornix cerebri 
like the strings of a harp:—also termed Corpus 
Psalloides. See Psalloides. 
Ly'rate. [Lat. Lyra'tus; from ly'ra, a 
“ lyre.”] Formed like a lyre :—applied to a pin- 
natifid leaf the outline of which is obovate and 
the terminal lobe is the largest, as that of the 
Radish. 
382 L YR IFOR MIS 
MA CR OB 10 TIC A 
Lyr-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. ly'ra, a 
“lyre,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] Formed like a 
lyre, as the leaves of the Arabis lyriforma. 
Lys-i-lo'ma Sab-I-cu'.* A timber-tree of 
the order Legutninosce, a native of Cuba. The 
wood of this tree, called sabicu or savicd, is very 
heavy, excessively hard, and extremely durable. 
It is used in ship-building. 
Lys-i-ma'ehi-a.* [From the Gr. Avatg, a 
“ release,” and payp, “ battle,” “ strife.”] A ge- 
nus of herbaceous plants of the order Primulacece, 
comprising many species, natives of Europe, the 
United States, etc. Their popular name is Loose- 
strife. 
Lysima'chia Num-mu-la'ri-a.* The sys- 
tematic name of Money-wort, a native of Europe. 
It has been used in medicine. Lysimachia vul- 
garis is said to be astringent. 
Lys-I-ma'ehi-se,* the plural of Lysima'chia, 
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of 
plants. See Primulacece. 
Ly'sis.* [From the Gr. Avu, to “ dissolve.”] 
A word now generally applied to the gradual 
decline of any disease, especially fever. 
Lys'sa.* [Gr. Avcca, “ rage” or “madness.”] 
A term for rabies, rage, or madness. Usually 
applied to Hydrophobia, which see. 
Lys'si-cus.* Belonging to hydrophobia; hy- 
drophobic. 
Lys'sin. [Lat. Lyssi'na ; from lys'sa, “ mad- 
ness.”] A term for the zymotic principle of 
hydrophobia. 
Lys-so-i'des.* [From the Lat. lys'sa, “ mad- 
ness,” and the Gr. eldoq, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling rabies, rage, or madness. 
Lythraceae,* lith-ra'she-6. A natural order 
of exogenous plants, mostly herbaceous, found in 
Europe, America, etc. It includes the J.yth'ruvi 
salica'ria, which yields an astringent medicine, 
the Crape Myrtle (Lagerstromia), the Cuphea, 
and the Lawsonia (Henna). Several of the spe- 
cies are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. 
Lyth'rum Sal-I-ca'ri-a.* Purple Loosestrife, 
a native of England, bearing handsome purple 
flowers. « 
Lyt'ta.* [From the Gr. avttclu, to “ rage.”] 
A genus of insects. 
Lyt'ta Ves-i-ca-to'ri-a.* The blistering fly. 
See Cantharis. 
WL. 
M. = Manip'ulus,* a “handful;” or, at the 
end of a formula, Mis'ce,* “ mix ;” also Men- 
su'ra,* “ by measure;” and Min'imum, a “ min- 
im.” 
Mac. = Maf'era.* “ Macerate.” 
Mac-a-ro'ni. An alimentary paste made of 
white and glutinous varieties of wheat ground by 
a peculiar process. The paste is moulded into 
the form of pipes, or hollow cylinders, and par- 
tially baked. It is manufactured in Italy, France, 
and the United States. 
Mace. A thin, flat, membranous substance 
which envelops the nutmeg. See Macis, and 
Nutmeg. 
Ma£-er-a'tion. [Lat. Macera'tio, o'nis; 
from map'ero, macera'lum, to “ make soft by 
steeping.”] The process of steeping or infusing 
a substance in water, with or without heat, to ex- 
tract its virtues. 
Ma-ehae'rl-um.* A genus of plants of the 
order Leguminosce, comprising several species 
of trees, natives of Brazil, Central America, etc. 
Some of them are supposed to yield a portion of 
the rosewood of commerce. 
Machae'rium Schom-burg'kT-i.* A tree of 
British Guiana, producing the beautifully mottled 
wood called Ilaka, or Tiger-Wood, which is used 
for furniture. 
Ma-chine'. [Gr. pr/xavr/; Lat. Mach'ina.] 
An engine; a piece of mechanism ; a system of 
material organs designed to apply and transmit 
force. 
Macies,* ma'she-ez. Wasting, atrophy, or 
emaciation. 
Ma'cis.* “Mace.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the arillus of the fruit of 
Myristica fragrans. It is aromatic, and possesses 
properties essentially the same as those of nutmeg. 
Mack'er-el. The Scom'ber Scom'ber, a species 
of sea-fish found on the Atlantic coast of the 
United States. It is one of the most valuable 
food-fishes. 
Mac-lu'ra.* [Named after W. Maclure, bot- 
anist.] A genus of trees of the order Urlicacece, 
comprising many species, natives of Brazil, Mex- 
ico, and the Southern United States. 
Maclu'ra Au-ran-ti'a-ca.* The systematic 
name of the Osage Orange, a native of the South- 
ern United States. It is armed with thorns, and 
is used for hedges. 
Maclu'ra Tinc-to'rl-a,* or Mo'rus Tinc- 
to'ria.* The Fustic-Tree, a native of the West 
Indies, producing a yellow dye-stuff. 
Mac-ran'thus.* [From the Gr. paupdg, 
“long,” or “great,” and avOog, a “flower.”] 
Having large flowers. 
Mac-ro-bi-o'sis,* or Mac-ro-bi'o-tes, e'- 
tis.* [From the Gr. paupdi;, “ long,” or “ great,” 
and 18iog, “life.”] Long life; longevity. 
Mac-ro-bi-ot'ic. [Lat. Macrobiot'icus; 
from the same.] Belonging to macrobiosis. 
Mac-ro-bi-otT-ca.* [From the same.] The 
art or system of instructions for attaining long life. 
383 MACROCARPUS 
MAGISTRAL 
Mac-ro-car'pus.* [From the Gr. paKpbg, 
“ long,” or “ great,” and Kapnog, “ fruit.”] Hav- 
ing large fruit; macrocar'pous. 
Mac-ro-9e-pha'lI-a.* [From the Gr parpbg, 
“ long,” or “ great,” and Ketyatiij, the “ head.”] A 
genus of organic deviations characterized by ex- 
cessive size of the head. 
Mac-ro-9eph'a-lous. [Lat. Macroceph'- 
alus ; from the same.] Having a large head:— 
applied to infants; also to a dicotyledonous em- 
bryo whose cotyledons are consolidated. 
Mac'ro-cosm. [Lat. Macrocos'mus ; from 
the Gr. paKpog, “ long,” or “ great,” and Koapog, a 
“ world. ’] The greater world, as distinguished 
from Microcosm, the smaller, or man. 
Mac-ro-cos'mi-cus.* Belonging to the mac- 
rocosm. 
Mac'ro-dac'ty-lus.* [From the Gr. paKpog, 
“long,” and da.KTV?iog, a “finger.”] Having long 
fingers. 
Mac-ro-me'll-a.* [F*om the Gr. paKpog, 
“long,” or “great,” and peTiog, a “member.”] 
A class of monsters characterized by excessive 
development of some member. 
Mac-ro-phyl'lous. [Lat. Macrophyl'lus; 
from the Gr. paKpog, “long,” or “great,” and 
</>ua?mv, a “ leaf.”] Having large or long leaves. 
Mac-ropT-per, eris.* [From the Gr. paapdg, 
“ long,” or “ great,” and nenepi, “ pepper.”] The 
Piper longutn. A genus of shrubs of the order 
Piperacece, natives of the islands of the Pacific. 
The Alacropiper methysticum furnishes the root 
called by the Polynesians Ava, or Kava, which is 
narcotic and is used to make a stimulant beverage. 
Ma-crop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. paKpog, 
“ long,” or “ great,” and nrepbv, a “ wing.”] A 
term applied to seeds having wings of unusual 
length. 
Mac-ros-9e'li-a.* [From the Gr. parpbg, 
“long,” or “great,” and a “leg.”] A 
genus of organic deviations characterized by ex- 
cessive development of the legs. 
Mac-ro'si-a,* or Mac-ro'sis.* [From the 
Gr. paKpog, “long,” or “great.”] Increase of 
bulk, or of length ; augmentation ; elongation. 
Macrosomatia,* mak-ro-so-ma'she-a. [From 
the Gr. paKpog, “ long,” or “great,” and abipa, a 
“ body.”] A term applied to monsters charac- 
terized by the greatness of the entire body. 
Mac-ro-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. paKpog, 
“ long,” or “ great,” and arayvg, an “ ear of corn.”] 
Having flowers disposed in long and thick spikes, 
or ears. 
Mac-ro-sty'lus.* [From the Gr. paKpog, 
“long,” or “great,” and GTvhog, a “style.”] 
Having a very long style, as the Cnicus macro- 
stylus. 
Mac'u-la,* plural Mac'u-lae. Literally, a 
“spot” or “stain:”—applied to a dark spot on 
the sun’s surface, or to a permanent spot or stain 
on some part of the skin, unconnected with dis- 
order of the constitution. In Botany, a broad, 
irregular spot or blotch. 
Mac'ula Lu'te-a RetT-nae.* “ Yellow Spot 
of the Retina.” (Fr. Tache jaune, tSsh zhon.) 
Called also Fo-ra'men Cen-tra'le. A spot near 
the centre of the retina, sometimes called tnac'ula 
au'rea, or “ golden spot.” 
Mac'ula Ma-tri'cis.* “ Spot of, or from, the 
Mother.” See Maternus. 
Mac'ula Syph-i-litT-ca.* “ Syphilitic 
Stain.” A peculiar stain or discoloration remain- 
ing after syphilitic roseola. 
Mac'u-lae,* the plural of Macula, which see. 
Mac'u-lar. [La,t. Macula'ris.] Belonging 
to maculae ; resembling maculae. 
Mac'u-late. [Lat. Macula'tus.] Having 
maculae ; spotted or blotched. 
Mac-u-li-for'mis.* [From the Lat. mac'ula, 
a “ spot.”] Having spots, or stains. 
Mac-u-lose', or Mac'u-lous. [Lat. Macu- 
lo'sus ; from mac'ula, a “ spot.”] Full of spots; 
spotted. 
Madar. See Mudar. 
Mad-a-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. pa6ap6g, 
“bald.”] Loss of hair, particularly of the eye- 
brows or eyelashes. 
Mad'der. (Fr. Garance, gJ'rdNss'.) The 
Rubia tinctorum, a plant of the order Rubia- 
cece, a native of Europe. Its root is an excel- 
lent red dye-stuff, which is extensively used in 
dyeing calico and other fabrics. The value of 
madder depends on a coloring-principle named 
alizarine. A method of making artificial aliza- 
rine out of anthracene has been discovered, and 
large quantities of this are used as a substitute for 
madder. 
Mad-e-fac'tion. [Lat. Madefac'tio, o'/m; 
from madefa'cio, madefac'tum, to “ make wet.”] 
The act of wetting. 
Ma'di-a.* A genus of plants of the order 
Compositce, comprising two species, natives of 
Chili,—Ala'dia mello'sa and Ala'dia sati'va. 
They are cultivated in France for their seeds, 
which yield a siccative oil of good quality. 
Madjoun, mH-joon'. An intoxicating prepa- 
ration composed of powdered hemp and honey, 
and used by the Turks and Algerines:—written 
also AJadjound. 
Madness. See Insanity, Lunacy, and 
Mania. 
Madness, Canine. See Hydrophobia. 
Mad're-pore. [Fr. madre, “ speckled,” or 
“ spotted,” and pore, a “ pore.”] A genus of 
corals, or zoophytes, having stems shaped like 
trees. 
Mag-el-lan'ic Clouds. [Named from Ma- 
gellan, a strait not very far from the south pole.] 
Two whitish spots in the heavens, near the south 
pole, composed of nebulae, or clusters of fixed 
stars. 
Ma-gen'ta, or AnT-line Red. A beautiful 
crimson dye obtained from aniline. 
Mag'is-ter-y. [From the Lat. magis'ter, a 
“master.”] A term formerly applied to almost 
all precipitates supposed to be subtile and masterly 
preparations. 
Ma-gis'tral. [Lat. Magistra'lis; from ma- 
gis'ter, a “ master.”] A term applied to medicines 
prescribed for the occasion by a competent person, 
in distinction from such as are officinal, or kept 
384 MAGMA 
MAGNETISM 
prepared in the shops. As the latter are prepared 
according to a certain formula, an intelligent ap- 
prentice is generally equal to the task; but the 
knowledge of a master is needed to give direc- 
tions for an original preparation. 
Mag'ma, atis.* [Gr. fiay/xa, “any kneaded 
mass.”] Dregs; sediment:—applied to the mass 
left after expressing the oil from olives. 
Mag'nes,* gen. Mag-ne'tis. The Latin for 
Magnet, which see. 
Mag'nes Ar-sen-i-ca'lis.* A corrosive prep- 
aration of equal parts of sulphur, white arsenic, 
and common antimony, mixed by fusion. 
Magnesia,* mag-ne'zhe-a. [From Magne'sia, 
a district of Lydia, where the earth was originally 
obtained.] One of the primitive alkaline earths; 
an oxide of magnesium. It is a very refractory 
and insoluble base, in the form of a very light, 
white, inodorous powder. Native magnesia oc- 
curs also crystallized in the beautiful and rare 
mineral called periclase, which is found in only 
one locality, Monte Somma, in Italy. Magnesia 
requires for solution about fifty-five thousand times 
its weight of water. It is antacid and laxative, 
and is used, under the name of calcined magnesia, 
in dyspepsia, sick headache, gout, etc. Magnesia 
is also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) 
for the oxide of magnesium, also called Light 
Magnesia, a white, very light, and very fine pow- 
der. 
Magne'sia Pon-de-ro'sa.* “ Heavy Mag- 
nesia.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a white, dense, and very fine powder, corre- 
sponding in all other properties and reactions with 
magnesia. (See preceding article.) 
Magne'sia Us'ta.* “ Burnt Magnesia.” Cal- 
cined magnesia. 
Magnesiae Carbonas.* See Magnesii Car- 
bonas. 
Magne'siae (mag-ne'zhe-e) Sul'phas.* “ Sul- 
phate of Magnesia.” A substance occurring in 
colorless crystals, which slowly effloresce on ex- 
posure to air, and are very soluble in water. The 
sulphate of magnesia, popularly known as Epsom 
Salts, is one of the most valuable of all the saline 
cathartics. It is especially adapted to cases where 
it is desirable to combine a refrigerant with a mild 
and safe purgative. 
Mag-ne'sian. [Lat. Magnesia'nus ; from 
magne'sia.] Belonging to magnesia; containing 
magnesia:—applied to a group of rocks. 
Magnesian Limestone. See Dolomite. 
Magne'sii (mag-ne'zhe-i) Car-bo'nas.* 
“Carbonate of Magnesium.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for light, white, 
friable masses, or a light white powder, odorless 
and tasteless, insoluble in alcohol, and almost 
insoluble in water, to which, however, it imparts 
a feebly alkaline reaction. This salt is antacid, 
and by combining with acid in the stomach be- 
comes generally cathartic. It is an excellent 
antilithic when uric acid is secreted in excess. 
It is useful in all cases which require a laxative 
antacid. 
Magne'sii Ci'tras Gran-u-la'tus.* “ Granu- 
lated Citrate of Magnesium.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a white, coarsely-gran- 
ulated salt, deliquescent on exposure to air. It 
is intended to furnish an agreeable effervescent 
drink. Its medical properties are those of its 
solution (see Liquor Magnesii Citratis), ex- 
cept that, as it does not contain a large excess of 
acid, it is less pleasant to the palate. 
Magne'sii Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of Magne- 
sium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for Epsom Salts. It is a mild and safe pur- 
gative. 
Magne'sii Sul'phis.* “ Sulphite of Magne- 
sium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a white, crystalline powder, gradually be- 
coming oxidized on exposure to air, colorless, and 
having a slightly bitter, somewhat sulphurous 
taste. It shares the general medical properties 
of the sulphites. It is antizymotic, and is useful 
in local application on gangrenous sores or sanious 
ulcers. 
Mag'ne-site. Native carbonate of magne- 
sium, a mineral which occurs massive, also in 
rhombohedral crystals which have a vitreous lus- 
tre and are sometimes transparent. It is soluble 
in hot hydrochloric acid. 
Magnesium,* mag-ne'zhe-um. An element, 
tlie metallic base of magnesia. It is a silver- 
white, very brilliant metal, malleable and ductile, 
and fusible at a low temperature. Specific gravity, 
1.74, or, according to some authorities, 2.2. It is 
one of the essential constituents of the human 
body, and is an abundant constituent of serpen- 
tine, magnesian limestone, and other rocks. In 
the form of wire or ribbon, it burns with facility 
and emits a brilliant light which is intensely white 
and is used in photography and signal-lights. 
An unlimited quantity of magnesium might be 
obtained from the water of the ocean. 
Mag'net. [Lat. Mag'nes, ne'/w; Gr. judyvr/g; 
Fr. Aimant, a/nid-N', or Pierre d'Aimant, pe-aiR/ 
da'm&N'.] Loadstone, a native oxide of iron 
which attracts iron. (See Loadstone.) The 
term is more usually applied, however, to a bar 
of steel or iron to which the magnetic property has 
been imparted. It is supposed that the earth is 
a great magnet. There are two points on its sur- 
face called magnetic poles. The north magnetic 
pole is in lat. 70° 5', Ion. 96° 46' W. Here the 
dip of the needle amounts to 90°, so that its posi- 
tion is perpendicular. 
Mag-net'ic. [Lat. Magnet'icus.] Belong- 
ing to the magnet; attractive. 
Magnetic Nee'dle. A magnetized bar of 
steel, supported on a pivot, so that it may move 
freely and respond to the slightest attraction. It 
is the essential part of the mariner’s compass, which 
is used to ascertain the points of the compass. 
Mag'net-ism. [Lat. Magnetis'mus ; from 
the Gr. pdyvtjg, a “ magnet.”] The property of 
attraction, or repulsion, possessed by the loadstone. 
The science which investigates the phenomena 
presented by natural and artificial magnets, and 
the laws by which they are connected. Magnet- 
ism offers a prominent and striking instance of that 
quality in nature which is termed polarity. This 
polarity consists in the fact that, if a magnet is sus- 
pended freely, one end of it will invariably direct 
itself towards a certain point of the compass 
(nearly to the north), the other towards the oppo- 
site point. In some places the magnetic needle 
385 MAGAETISAf 
MALA COSTEON 
points exactly north and south. In others it de- 
viates more or less from this direction, and at 
some it stands at right angles to it. This phe- 
nomenon is called the variation of the needle. 
Electricity and magnetism appear either to be 
identical or to stand to each other in the rela- 
tion of cause and effect, as all the phenomena of 
magnetism are producible by electricity. 
Magnetism, Animal. See Mesmerism. 
Mag'net-Ite. Magnetic iron ore, a species 
of mineral composed of iron and oxygen. It is 
isometric, and occurs in octahedral crystals. It 
is one of the best ores of iron. Native magnets 
are specimens of this species. 
Mag-net-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Magnetolo'gia; 
from the Gr. pdyvqg, a “ magnet,” and Xoyog, a 
“discourse.”] A treatise on the magnet and 
magnetism; the science of magnetism. 
Mag-net-om'e-ter. [Lat. Magnetom'e- 
trum; from the Gr. /uayvr/g, a “magnet,” and 
fierpov, a “measure.”] An apparatus for ascer- 
taining the force with which the magnet attracts 
iron in different places. 
Mag-no'li-a.* (Fr. Magnolier, m&g'no'le-i'.) 
A Linnaean genus of the class Polyandria, nat- 
ural order Magnoliacece. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of Magno'lia 
glau'ca, Magno'lia acumina'ta, and Magno'lia 
tripedala. This bark is a mild aromatic tonic and 
diaphoretic, and has been employed w'ith suc- 
cess as a remedy in intermittent fevers, chronic 
rheumatism, and remittents of typhoid character. 
This genus of trees, named in honor of Pierre 
Magnol, a French botanist, comprises many spe- 
cies, natives of China, Japan, India, and the United 
States. They mostly have beautiful and fragrant 
flowers, and are cultivated for ornament. The 
Alagnolia grandijlora, a native of the Southern 
United States, is a large and noble evergreen tree, 
and bears fragrant white flowers. The M. tri- 
petala (or Umbrella) is a native of the Southern 
United States. 
Magnolia Acuminata.* See Cucumber- 
Tree. 
Magnolia Conspicua.* See Yulan. 
Magno'lia Glau'ca.* Sweet Bay, or Laurel 
Magnolia, a small tree, a native of the Middle and 
Southern United States. It bears beautiful white 
flowers, which are large and very fragrant. In 
the Southern States it is an evergreen. 
Magnoliaceae,* mag-no-le-a'she e, or Mag- 
no'll-se.* A natural order of exogenous trees 
and shrubs, natives of the tropical and temperate 
parts of North America and Asia. It includes 
the Magnolia, the Tulip-tree, the Illiciurn, the 
Michelia, the Drimys, the Tasmannia, and other 
trees of great beauty. Many species are valuable 
as tonics. 
Mag-no-li-a'ceous. [Lat. Magnolia'ceus.] 
Resembling the magnolia. 
Mag-no'li-ae,* the plural of Magno'lia, form- 
ing the Jussieuan name of a natural order of 
plants. See Magnoliackze. 
Ma-go'ni-a Gla-bra'ta.* A tree of the order 
Sapindacece, a native of Brazil. Its bark is used 
for curing old ulcers, etc. 
Maguey, m5.-ga'. The Mexican name of the 
Aga've America'na, from the juice of which the 
popular Mexican drink called pulque is prepared. 
See Pulque. 
Ma-hog'a-ny. The wood of the Swiete'nia 
Mahog'oni, or Mahogany-tree, the bark of which 
is used as a substitute for Peruvian bark, though 
it is inferior. It is a native of Honduras, the 
West Indies, etc. 
Main, mS.N. The French term for Hand, 
which see. 
Main-en-Griffe, m&N-6N-gR£f'. Literally, 
“ like a claw,” or “ in the form of a claw.” A 
French phrase denoting a condition of the hand 
resulting from atrophy of the interosseous mus- 
cles. It is sometimes called in English claw-hand. 
Maize. A common name for the Zea Mays, 
or Indian-corn plant. See Indian Corn. 
Ma-i -ze'na. A fine meal or flour prepared 
from maize. 
Ma-jo-ra'na.* The plant Marjoram :—also 
written Marjorana. See Origanum Vulgare. 
Majora'na Sy-ri'a-ca.* A name for the 
Teu'crium via'rum, or Syrian herb Mastich. 
Mai, mil. A French word signifying evil, ill- 
ness, pain, disease: as, mal de mer, “sea-sick- 
ness ;” mal caduc, “ epilepsy.” 
Ma'la.* [Contraction of the Lat. maxil'la, 
the “jaw” ?] The prominent part of the cheek, 
or cheek-ball. 
Mal'a-ehite. [From the Gr. pa/Ayri, a kind 
of mallow, the color of which it resembles.] A 
beautiful green mineral, a native carbonate of 
copper. It admits of a high polish, and is valued 
for ornamental articles It usually occurs in in- 
crustations with a smooth, tuberose, botryoidal, 
or stalactitic surface,—sometimes in monoclinic 
crystals which have an adamantine lustre. 
Malacia,* ma-la'she-a. [From the Gr. fta- 
?.aKog, “effeminate.”] Literally, “softness,” 
“ luxury,” or “ effeminacy.” Depraved or fanci- 
ful appetite, as in chlorosis, pregnancy, etc.:—so 
called, it would seem, because effeminate or lux- 
urious habits often create capricious desires. 
Mal'a-coid. [From the same.] Having a 
mucilaginous texture :—applied to parts of plants. 
Mal-a-col'o-gy. [From the Gr. /ua?Ania, the 
Aristotelian name of the Alollusca, and /Ayog, a 
“discourse.”] The science which treats of the 
Alollusca, which Cuvier divided into six classes,— 
Cephalop'oda, Pterop'oda, Gasterop'oda, Aceph'- 
ala, Brachiop'oda, and Cirrop'oda. A notice of 
these will be found under their respective heads. 
See Mollusca. 
Mal-a-co'ma, alls.* [From the Gr. /mharbij, 
to “soften.”] A softening of a part, as of the 
brain, kidneys, bones, etc. 
Mal-a-co-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. paAa- 
Kog, “ soft,” and tyvXAov, a “ leaf.”] Having 
leaves soft to the touch. 
Mal-a-co'sis.* [From the Gr. /uahandu, to 
“ soften.”] The progress of malacoma. 
Mal-a-cos'te-on.* [From the Gr. /ua?MK6g, 
“ soft,” and oareov, a “ bone.”] Softness of the 
bones. 
386 MALA COZOOLOGIA 
MALLEOLUS 
Mal-a -co-zo-o-lo'gi-a.* [From the Gr. 
fialanog, “soft,” C,uov, an “animal,” and l.oyog, a 
“discourse.”] A treatise on the Mollusca. 
Mal-a-co-zo'on.* [From the Gr. flalaaog, 
“soft,” and an “animal.”] The same as 
Moli.uscum, which see. 
Mal-ac-tinT-a.* [From the Gr. paAaKbg, 
“soft,” and Iiktlv, a “ray,” or “radius.”] The 
same as Acalepha. See Acalephus. 
Maladie, The French term for 
Disease, which see. 
Maladie du Pays, m!t'15'd£' dii p£'e'. A 
common French term for Nostalgia. 
Ma-lag'ma, a tis.* [From the Gr. jua/.daao), 
to “soften.”] See Cataplasma. 
Malaise, mll'iaz'. [Fr.; from mal, “ ill,” and 
aise, “ ease.”] Discomfort or uneasiness; indis- 
position. 
Ma-lam'bo Bark, or Ma'ti-as Bark. The 
bark of the Croton Malambo, a tree found in Co- 
lombia and Venezuela and used as a substitute 
for cinchona. 
Ma'lar. [Lat. Mala'ris; from nia'la, the 
“ cheek.”] Belonging to the cheek-bone. 
Ma-la'ri-a. [Italian; from ma'la, “bad,” 
and a'ria, “ air.”] A term nearly equivalent to 
miasm, or marsh-miasm, denoting a poison gen- 
erated in soils whose energies are not expended 
in the production of healthy vegetation. It has 
been estimated that this one cause has produced 
two-thirds of the mortality occurring in most warm 
countries,—that is, in those countries where heat, 
moisture, and vegetable decomposition combine 
to promote its development. Carefully-conducted 
experiments, made by different scientists, seem to 
establish beyond all reasonable question the con- 
clusion that the morbific agent in malaria is a 
minute fungus, distinguished by various names. 
See Pathogenesis. 
It is a well-established fact that districts in- 
fected with malaria are always rendered less un- 
healthy by cultivation ; and in some cases a sickly 
atmosphere has been converted by that process 
into one eminently salubrious. 
In the treatment of malarial diseases, which 
mostly take the form of fevers, the physician 
should endeavor, when this is practicable, to have 
the patient removed from the infected district to a 
region where the air is perfectly pure, and by the 
exhibition of suitable tonics, especially of antipe- 
riodics, to assist nature in resisting and throwing 
off the morbific influences. 
Ma-la'ri-al, or Ma-la'n-ous. Belonging to, 
or caused by, malaria. 
Mal -as-sim-i-la'tion. [From the Lat. ma'- 
la, “ bad,” and the Eng. assimilation.] Morbid 
or defective assimilation. 
Mal'ate. [Lat. Ma'las, a'tis.] A combina- 
tion of malic acid with a base. 
Mal'ate of Iron. A preparation formed by 
the action of the juice of sour apples on iron- 
filings. 
Male Fern. See Aspidium Filix Mas. 
Male Flow'ers. A term applied to flowers 
which have stamens, or a stamen, but no pistil. 
Male Sys'tem. All that part of the flower 
which belongs to the stamens. 
Malesherbiaceae,* mal-zer-be-a'she-e. [From 
Malesherbia, one of the genera.] A small natural 
order of exogenous plants, found in Chili and 
Peru. 
Mal-for-ma'tion. A deviation from the 
natural or proper form of an organ; a deviation 
from the normal standard in the size, form, num- 
ber, or situation of any part or organ of the body. 
Malformations may be divided into two classes, 
—acquired malformations, commonly called de- 
formities, and congenital malformations. The 
latter are the subject of Teratology. 
Mal'ic. [Lat. MaPicus; from ma'lum, an 
“apple.”] Belonging to apples. Malic acid is 
an acid found in some apples and in many other 
kinds of fruit, such as currants. 
MalTce Pre-pense'. [From the French 
malice, “ill will,”pre, “before,” and penser, to 
“think.”] Premeditated ill will; in legal phrase, 
“ malice aforethought.” 
Mal-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. ma'lum, 
an “ apple,” and for'ma, “form.”] Flaving the 
form of an apple :—applied as the specific name 
of Passiflora maliformis. 
Ma-lig'nant. [Lat. Malig'nus; from ma'lus, 
“evil.”] (Fr. Malin, mi/iiN1'.) A term applied 
to diseases that endanger life, more especially to 
such as are characterized by their violence or 
atrocity, so to speak (as cancer, the plague, etc.), 
and by their rapid progress to a fatal termination. 
Ma-lig'ni-ty. [Lat Malig'nitas; from the 
same.] Noxious quality; destructive tendency; 
fatality; insidious character of a disease which 
manifests itself by unusual symptoms and often 
terminates fatally. 
Malin. See Malignant. 
Ma-lin'ger-er. [From the French malingre, 
“sickly.”] One who simulates or feigns disease 
to avoid labor or punishment. 
Ma'lis.* [Gr. /ua?ag, a cutaneous disease.] 
A Greek term, according to Dr. Good, for cuta- 
neous vermination, or the skin being infested 
with animalcules. 
Ma'lis Fi-la'ri-ae.* “ Skein-Worm.” See 
Guinea-Worm. 
Mal-le-a-bilT-ty. [Lat. Malleabil'itas, 
a 'tis ; from mad leu s, a “ hammer” or “ mallet.”] 
The property possessed by certain metals of being 
beaten into thin plates or other forms without 
cracking. Gold and silver are the most malleable 
metals in common use. 
Mal-le-a'tion. [Lat. Mallea'tio, o'/m/ 
from mal'leus, a “hammer,” or “mallet.”] A 
specie of chorea, in which the hands convulsively 
act in striking on the knees, as if with a hammer. 
Mal-le'o-lar. [From the Lat. malle'olus, a 
“ little hammer,” also an “ ankle-bone.”] A term 
applied to two branches of the posterior tibial 
artery. 
Mal-le'o-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. mal'- 
leus, a “ hammer.”] A term applied to the pro- 
jections of bone on the tibia and fibula, forming 
the inner and outer ankles. In Botany, a layer; 
a shoot bent into the ground and half divided at 
the bend so that it takes root. 
387 MALLEUS 
MAM ME A 
Mal'le -us.* A “Hammer.” One of the small 
bones of the internal ear:—so named from its re- 
semblance to a hammer. 
Mal-lo-coc'cus.* [From the Gr. fiaXl.bg, a 
“ fleece,” and ubiacog, a “ berry.”] Having hairy 
fruit. 
Mal-lo'tus Phil-ip-pi-nen'sis,* or Rott- 
le'ra Tinc-to'ri-a.* A small tree of the order 
Euphorbiacece, a native of India, Australia, Ara- 
bia, etc. See Kamala. 
MaFlow. The popular name of several spe- 
cies of Alalva. 
Mal-pi'ghi-a.* [Named after Malpighi, an 
Italian anatomist.] A genus of ornamental shrubs, 
natives of tropical America. The Malpigkia gla- 
bra and Malpighia urens bear edible fruits. 
Malpi'ghia U'rens.* A shrub, a native of 
the West Indies. Its fruit is edible and astrin- 
gent, and is a remedy for diarrhoea. 
Malpighiaceae,* mal-pe-ge-a'she-e. [From 
Malpi'ghia, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous trees and shrubs, nearly all of which 
are tropical. Many of them have beautiful flowers. 
This order comprises the Banisteria, the Gaudi- 
chaudia, and the Nitraria tridentata, supposed to 
be the lotus-tree of the ancients. 
Malpi'ghian (mal-pee'ge-an) Bodies. [Lat. 
Cor'pora Malpighia'na ; so called in honor of 
Malpighi, the celebrated Italian anatomist.] A 
term applied to small bodies or corpuscles found 
in the kidney; also to certain white corpuscles 
found in the spleen, similar in structure to the 
follicles of the lymphatic glands. 
Malpi'ghian Lay'er (of the Skin). A name 
for the rete mucosum. It is also called Rete 
Malpighia'num, the “ net-work of Malpighi,” by 
whom it was first pointed out. 
Mal-prac'tice, Mal-prax'is. Practice con- 
trary to rules; bad management. 
M&lt. Barley which has been prepared for the 
manufacture of beer by incipient germination. 
Malt Ex'tract. A preparation made from 
malt, combining the soluble ingredients of malt 
with the bitter principle of hops. It has been 
recommended in certain irritable forms of dys- 
pepsia. 
MdltTne. A name given to the diastase of 
malt, a white amorphous substance soluble in 
water. It appears to be identical with ptyalin, 
the salivary ferment, and to be similar in medical 
properties to malt extract. 
MaFtum.* “Malt.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for the seed of Hordeum distichum 
caused to enter the incipient stage of germination 
by artificial means, and dried. It is used in the 
preparation of the officinal extract of malt. 
MaTus.* The classical Latin name of the 
Apple-tree, to which some botanists have given 
the systematic name Malus communis, but most 
botanists refer it to the genus Pyrus. 
Ma'lus MedT-ca.* The same as Citrus 
Medica, which see. 
Mal'va.* [Perhaps from the Gr. fialayt), a 
“mallow.”] A Linnsean genus of the class Mon- 
adelphia, natural order Malvaceae. It comprises 
numerous species of herbs and shrubs, natives of 
Europe, Asia, etc. Several of them are natural- 
ized in the United States. 
Mal'va Mos-eha'ta.* Musk-Mallow, a per- 
ennial plant, a native of Europe, deriving its name 
from a peculiar musky odor given off by all parts 
of the plant. It bears large rose-colored flowers. 
Mal'va Syl-ves'tris.* The common mallow- 
plant, a native of Europe. It is emollient and 
demulcent. 
Malvaceae,* mal-va'she-e. A natural order of 
exogenous plants, herbs, shrubs, and trees, which 
abound in tropical and temperate regions. It in- 
cludes the Malva (Mallow), Hibiscus, Althcea, 
Sida, Paritium, and Gossypium, the true cotton- 
plant. The uniform character of the order is to 
abound in mucilage, which is used as a demuicent 
or emollient. 
Mamelle. See Mamma. 
Mamelon, m§m/16N/. See Nipple. 
Mam'ma,* plural Mam'mae. [From the 
Gr. [idfifia, the instinctive cry of an infant.] 
(Fr. Mamelle, mU'nffil';) The breast; an organ 
forming, in the human female, a globular projec- 
tion on each side of the thorax, being the seat of 
the lactiferous (or milk-producing) glands:—ap- 
plied also to the corresponding part of all animals 
that suckle their young. 
Mam'mae-form. Conical, with a rounded 
apex; the same as Mammiform:—applied to 
parts of plants. 
M ammaire. See Mammary. 
Mam'mal. [Lat. Mamma'lis ; from mam'- 
ma, a “ breast.”] Having breasts, or teats :— 
applied to a class of animals. See Mammalia. 
Mam-ma'li-a,* or Mam'mals. [The plural 
neuter of the Lat. mamma'lis, “ having breasts or 
teats.” See Mamma.] The most highly organ- 
ized class of the animal kingdom, constituting the 
first or highest section of Cuvier’s grand division 
Vertebrata. They possess mammary glands and 
suckle their young. A great majority of them are 
four-footed and are covered with hair. The Ce- 
taceans, instead of four feet, have corresponding 
or analogous fins. One of the principal anatom- 
ical characteristics of the Mammalia is the condi- 
tion of the lungs, which are suspended freely in 
a thoracic cavity and separated from the abdomen 
by a perfect diaphragm. The number of existing 
species of mammals is about two thousand. 
Mam-mal'o-gy. [Lat. Mammalo'gia.] A 
treatise on the Alammalia ; the science which 
treats of mammiferous animals. 
Mam'ma-ry. [Lat. Mamma'rius; from 
mam'ma, a “breast.”] (Fr. Mammaire, mi'- 
meR'.) Belonging to the mamma, or female 
breast. 
Mam'mary Gland. The organ which secretes 
the milk; a gland placed beneath the adipose 
layer of the mamma. 
Mam-ma'tus.* Having mammce, or breasts; 
mam mate. 
Mam-me'a A-mer-i-ca'na.* A tree of the 
order Clusiacea or Guttiferce, a native of the West 
Indies and tropical South America. It bears a 
large edible fruit called Mammee Apple, which MAMMIFERUS 
. MANGANESE 
has a delicious flavor. Its flowers are white and 
fragrant. 
Mam-mif'er-us.* [From the Lat. tnam'ma, 
the “ breast,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Having 
breasts or teats:—applied in the plural neuter 
(Mammif'era) to a class of animals, the same as 
Mammalia. 
Mam'mi-form. [Lat. Mammifor/mis ; from 
mam'tna, the “breast,” and for'ma, “form.”] 
Having the form of the breast or nipple:—the 
same as Mastoid. 
Mam-mil'la,* plural Mam-mil'lae. [Dimin- 
utive of the Lat. mam'ma, the “ breast.”] A little 
breast; a nipple :—also applied to the male breast. 
See Nipple. 
Mam'mil-la-ry. [Lat. Mammilla'ris; from 
mammil'la,” a “ nipple.”] Belonging to the nip- 
ple, or resembling a nipple or small breast. 
Mam'mil-late. [Lat. Mammilla'tus.] Hav- 
ing mammillae, or nipples. In Botany, bearing 
little prominences on the surface. 
Mam-mil-la'tion. [Lat. Mammilla'tio, 
o'nis; from mammil'la, a “nipple.”] A term 
applied to the appearance of little prominences 
like granulations on a mucous surface, as of the 
stomach, sometimes, in phthisis, etc. 
Mam-mil-lif'er-us.* [From the Lat. mam- 
mil'la, a “ nipple,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing mammillae, or something resembling them. 
Mam-mil-li-for'mis.* [From the Lat. mam- 
mil'la, a “nipple,” and for'ma, “form.”] Flay- 
ing the form of mammillae; mammilliform:—ap- 
plied to a gland. 
Mam-mil-lo'sus.* [From the Lat. mammil'- 
la, a “ nipple.”] Flaving mammillae, or promi- 
nent tubercles. 
Mam-mFtis.* [From the Lat. mam'ma, the 
“ female breast.”] The same as Mastitis, which 
see. 
Mam'mose. [Lat. Mammo'sus; from mam'- 
ma, the “ breast.”] Having breasts, or promi- 
nences like breasts :—applied to parts of plants. 
Mam'moth. A word of Tartar origin, applied 
in Siberia to burrowing animals. It is usually ap- 
plied to an extinct species of elephant, the El'e- 
phas pritnige'nius. An entire animal of this spe- 
cies has been found in Siberia, with the soft parts 
preserved in the ice. 
Mam/moth Tree. A popular name of the 
Sequoi'a gigante'a, a coniferous tree of California. 
Some specimens of it are thirty feet in diameter 
and more than three hundred and fifty feet high. 
See Sequoia. 
Mam'mu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. mam'- 
ma, the “ breast.”] A term applied to the swol- 
len conceptacles on the thallus of certain lichens. 
Man. = Manip'ulus* A “handful.” 
Man. [Lat. Ho'mo, Hom'inis.] In gen- 
eral, a human being, classed wdth mammiferous 
animals, and constituting the sole genus of the 
order Bimana of the Alammalia. Alan (Latin, 
Vir), in a restricted sense, denotes the male of 
the human species. 
Ma-na'tus.* [From the Lat. ma'nus, a 
“hand;” so called in allusion to its hand-like 
fins.] A genus of herbivorous Cetaceans, in- 
cluding the species usually called the Manatee, or 
sea-cow. 
Man-chi-neel', or Man-chi-neaF. The 
Hippom'ane Alancinel'la, a poisonous tree of 
South America. With its juice the aborigines 
poison their arrows. 
Mancona Bark. See Erythrophlceum. 
Man'cus.* Maimed; defective; lame. In 
Botany, deficient in some part. 
Man'di-ble. [Lat. Mandib'ula, or Man- 
dib'ulum; from man'do, to “chew.”] A term 
applied in the plural to the anterior or superior 
pair of jaws in certain insects; also to the jaws 
of birds. 
Man'dible. [Lat. Mandib'ula; from the 
same.] A name for the lower jaw (maxilla in- 
ferior) of man. 
Man-dib'u-lar. [Lat. Mandibula'ris ; from 
mandib'ula, a “ mandible.”] Belonging to a 
mandible, or the lower jaw. 
Man-dib-u-la'ta,* or Man-dib'u-lates. 
[From the Lat. mandib'ula, a “jaw.”] A grand 
section of insects, including all those which pre- 
serve their organs of mastication in their last or 
perfect stage of metamorphosis. 
Man-dib'u-li-form. [Lat. Mandibulifor'- 
mis ; from mandib'ula, a “ mandible,” and for'- 
ma, “ form.”] A term applied to the jaws of 
insects when hard and horny. 
Mandioc. See Jatropha Manihot. 
Man-drag'o-ra.* Mandrake. A genus of 
herbaceous plants of the order Solanacece, natives 
of Europe and Asia. They are poisonous, acting 
as emetics, narcotics, and purgatives. The man- 
drake was used by the ancients as a sedative and 
anaesthetic. The root is fleshy, often forked, and 
similar to the lower part of a human body. In 
former times it was supposed to have magical vir- 
tues. The Mandragora autumnalis or officinalis 
is a handsome plant, with deep blue flowers. The 
A/, vernalis has similar properties to the preceding. 
Mandrake is also a popular name of Podophyllum 
peltalum. 
Mandrake. See Mandragora. 
Man-du-ca'tion. [Lat Manduca'tio, o'nis; 
from mandu'co, manduca'turn, to “ chew.”] The 
same as Mastication, which see. 
Ma-net'tT-a Cor-di-fo'li-a.* A shrub of 
the order Cinchonaceee, a native of tropical Amer- 
ica. Its root is emetic, and is used by the Bra- 
zilians in dropsy, etc. 
Mangaba, or Mangava. See Hancornia 
Speciosa. 
Man'ga-nate. [Lat. Man'ganas, a'lis.] A 
combination of manganic acid and a base. See 
Permanganate. 
Man'ga-nese, or Man'ga-num. [Lat. Man- 
gane'sium.] A peculiar metallic element, which 
is gray, hard, brittle, and very difficult of fusion. 
In its metallic form it has not been applied to any 
use. Its specific gravity is about 8. It is a very 
refractory metal, and is not altered even in moist 
air at ordinary temperatures. The process of 
separating it from the ore is so difficult and ex- 
pensive that the pure metal costs about one hun- 
389 MANGANESI 
MANUBRIUM 
dred dollars per pound. It combines with oxygen 
to form several oxides, one of which is pyrolusite, 
an abundant mineral. This is the same as the 
Black Oxide, noticed below. 
Manganesi Oxidum Nigrum.* See Man- 
gani Oxidum Nigrum. 
Man-ga-ne'sic. [Lat. ManganesTcus; 
from mangane'siuml\ A term applied to an 
acid obtained from manganese. 
Man-ga-ne'si-i SuFphas.* “ Sulphate of 
Manganese.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for a substance which occurs in colorless, 
or pale rose-colored, transparent crystals. It acts 
as a cholagogue purgative, and also as an alter- 
ative. 
Man'ga-ni OxT-dum NFgrum.* “ Black 
Oxide of Manganese.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for native crude binoxide of 
manganese, containing at least 66 per cent, of the 
pure oxide. It is called Manganesii Oxidum 
Nigrum in the Pharmacopoeia of 1870. It is re- 
garded as a tonic and alterative, and has been em- 
ployed in syphilis and various cutaneous diseases. 
When slowly introduced into the system, as hap- 
pens to those engaged in grinding this mineral, it 
acts (like lead or mercury) as a cumulative poison, 
often producing paraplegia. 
Man'gani Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of Manga- 
nese.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a salt composed of hydrogen, manganese, 
oxygen, and sulphur. It is in the form of color- 
less or rose-colored, right rhombic prisms, soluble 
in water and insoluble in alcohol. It is a violent 
purgative in large doses, and emeto-cathartic in 
full doses. 
Man'ga-nous. [Lat. Mangano'sus ; from 
mangane'sium.] A term applied to an oxide of 
manganese. 
Manganum.* See Manganese. 
Mange, manj. A cutaneous disorder which 
affects domestic animals, such as the dog, sheep, 
and cow. See Scabies Ferina. 
Man-gif'er-a Ga-bo-nen'sis,* or Ir-vin'- 
gi-a BaUte-ri.* A tree of the order Bursera- 
cece or Simarubacecr, a native of Western Africa. 
Its fruit contains an oily kernel which has an 
agreeable taste. A cake prepared from this kernel 
is much used as an article of food, and resembles 
chocolate in taste and odor. 
Man'go. (Called by the Hindoos am.) The 
fruit of the Mangif'era In'dica, a large fruit-tree, 
of the order Anacardiacece, inhabiting the tropical 
parts of Asia, throughout all which it is cultivated 
nearly as extensively as the apple and pear are in 
Europe. The fruit is somewhat like a nectarine, 
but longer. It contains a large stone covered 
with coarse fibres, which are surrounded with 
succulent flesh, or rather a thick, pulpy juice. 
It is esteemed one of the most delicious fruits of 
India, but its flavor is often impaired by a very 
slight taste like that of turpentine. The Mexican 
mango is perhaps superior to that of India. 
Mangosteen. See Garcinia Mangostana. 
Mangrove. See Rhizophora. 
Ma'ni-a.* [Gr. pavia; from paivopai, to 
“rage.”] Delirium unaccompanied by fever; 
madness. A genus of the order Vesanice, class 
Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. See Insanity. 
Ma'nia a Po'tu.* “ Madness from Drink- 
ing.” Insanity resulting from excessive indul- 
gence in drinking. See Delirium Tremens. 
Ma-ni'a-cal. [Lat. Maniaca'lis.] Affected 
with mania; resembling mania. 
ManT-cate. [Lat. Manica'tis ; from man'- 
ica, a “ glove” or “ sleeve.”] Gloved; covered 
with a woolly coat which may be stripped off 
whole, as some plants. 
Manie sans Delire, s6x “ Mad- 
ness without Delirium.” See Moral Insanity. 
ManT-hot,* or Jat'ro-pha.* A genus of 
plants of the order Euphorbiacece, comprising 
many species of woody or shrubby plants, natives 
of America. The root of Manihot utilissima is 
a virulent poison in its natural or raw state; but 
after the poisonous juice is pressed out, it is a 
wholesome food, called cassava or manioc. 
Man'ihot U-ti-lis'si-ma.* A synonyme of 
the yatropha Manihot. 
ManT-oc. Another name for cassava and 
tapioca. 
Ma-nip-u-la'tion. [From the Lat. man ip'- 
ulus, a “ handful.”] The mode of handling 
utensils, materials, etc., in experimental philoso- 
phy; the performance of experiments:—also ap- 
plied to the manual examination and treatment 
of parts of the body, to shampooing, etc. 
Ma-nip'u-lus.* [From the Lat. ma'nus, 
a “hand,” and ple'nus, “full.”] A handful; a 
maniple. 
Man'na.* A substance supposed to resemble 
the manna of the Holy Scriptures, obtained from 
several species of ash-tree. Also the Pharmaco- 
pceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the concrete 
saccharine exudation of Fraxinus Omus, also 
called Ornus Europera, a tree of the order Ole- 
acece. Manna is a gentle laxative, peculiarly 
adapted to children and pregnant women. 
Man-nif'er-us.* [From the Lat. man'na, and 
fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing or affording manna: 
—applied to plants. 
Man'nite. [Lat. Man'nis, Viis.~\ A white 
substance, chiefly obtained from manna; sugar of 
manna. It has been found in honey and numer- 
ous vegetables. It is a white, inodorous, crystal- 
lized solid, soluble in cold water and in hot 
alcohol. 
Man of the Earth. See Ipomcea Pandurata. 
Ma-nom'e-ter. [From the Gr. pavdg, “ thin,” 
and fierpov, a “ measure.”] An instrument for 
measuring the slackness or feebleness of the flow 
of blood in arteries or veins; a modification of 
the which see. 
Man. pr. = Ma'ne pri'mo.* “ In the first 
morning,”—that is, “ very early in the morning.” 
Man'tle. [Lat. Pal'lium ; Fr. Manteau, 
mSN'to'.] A development of the skin which 
covers the body or a portion of the body of nearly 
all Mollusca. 
Ma-nu'bri-um.* [Perhaps from the Lat. 
ma'nus, the “hand,” and ha'beo, to “hold.”] 
390 MANUBRIUM 
MARINE 
Literally, a “ hilt,” or “ handle:”—applied in 
Anatomy to the uppermost part of the sternum. 
Manu'brium Ma'nus.* An epithet applied 
to the radius. 
Man-u-lu'vi-um.* [From the Lat. ma'nus, a 
“ hand,” and la'vo, to “ wash.”] A hand-bath. 
Ma'nus.* (Fr. Main, m&N.) The hand. See 
Hand. 
Manustupratio.* See Masturbation. 
Ma'ple. The popular name of many species 
of trees of the genus Acer, which see. The wood 
called Birdseye and Curled Maple is obtained 
from the Sugar Maple. 
Ma'ple Su'gar. A variety of saccharose or 
cane sugar obtained from the sap of the Acer sac- 
char intern in spring. It is essentially the same as 
that obtained from the sugar-cane (Saccharum 
ojjicinaruni). 
Ma-ran'ta.* [Named in honor of Maranti, 
a Venetian botanist.] Arrow-root. A genus of 
herbaceous plants of the order Marantacece, com- 
prising several species, natives of tropical Amer- 
ica. They are cultivated in the East and West 
Indies. Maranta is also the Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for the fecula of the rhizome of the 
Maranta arnndinacea. Arrow-root is nutritious 
and demulcent, affording a light, mild, and easily- 
digested article of diet, well adapted for the sick 
and convalescent, and peculiarly suited to bowel- 
complaints and diseases of the urinary passages. 
Maran'ta Arundina'cea* (a-run-df-na'she-a). 
The arrow-root plant, a native of the West Indies. 
Maran'ta Ga-lan'ga,* or Al-pi'ni-a Ga- 
lan'ga.* A plant believed to yield galangal, a 
pungent aromatic root formerly used as a substi- 
tute for ginger. This root is brought from China 
and the East Indies. 
Maran'ta In'di-ca.* A species of Maranta, 
from which arrow-root is obtained. 
Marantacese,* mar-an-ta'she-e. A natural or- 
der of endogenous plants, found in the tropical 
parts of Africa and America. It includes the 
Maranta, from which arrow-root is procured. 
Some botanists regard the Alarantacece as a sub- 
order of Scitaminece. 
Mar-an-ta'ceous. [Lat. Maranta'ceus.] 
Resembling Maran'ta. 
Mar-as-mo'des.* [From the Lat. niaras'- 
mns, a “ withering” or “ wasting away.”] Re- 
sembling, or having, marasmus. 
Ma-ras-mo-i'des.* [From the Lat. maras'- 
mus, a “ withering” or “ wasting away,” and the 
Gr. eldof, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resem- 
bling marasmus; maras'moid. 
Mar-as-mop'y-ra.* [From the Lat. tnaras'- 
mus, a “ withering” or “wasting away,” and the 
Gr. 7ri)p, a “ fever.”] Hectic fever. 
Ma-ras'mus.* [From the Gr. papaivu, to 
“ wither.”] Literally, a “ withering” or “ wast- 
ing away.” Consumption of the whole body :— 
a synonyme for general wasting or atrophy. 
Mar'ble. (Fr. Marbre, m&Rbr.) A species 
of limestone, or hard carbonate of lime, capable 
of a high polish. The term is properly applied 
to fine crystalline limestone. Many of the best 
marbles are magnesian limestone,—i.e., Dolo- 
mite, which see. Good white statuary-marble is 
quarried at West Rutland, Vermont. Marble is 
considered the most beautiful of all building- 
materials. See Marmor. 
Mar-ijSs'fjent. [Lat. Marces'cens; from 
mar'ceo, to “wither.”] Withering; gradually 
withering, without falling off:—applied to the 
calyx and corolla of certain plants. 
Marc-gra'vi-a Um-bel-la'ta.* A shrub, a 
native of tropical America. Its root is reputed 
to be diuretic. 
Marcgraviaceae,* mark-gra-ve-a'she-6. [From 
Marcgra'via, one of the genera.] A small nat- 
ural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found 
in equinoctial America. 
Marchantiaceae,* mar-shan-te-a'she-e. [From 
Alar chan'tia, one of the genera.] A name given 
by Lindley to a natural order of plants. See 
Hepatic^. 
Mar'cor,* plural Mar-co'res. [From the 
Lat. mar'ceo, to “ wither.”] Leanness or wast- 
ing of the body:—applied in the plural to diseases 
characterized by emaciation of the body, consti- 
tuting an order of the class Cachexice of Cullen’s 
nosology. See Marasmus. 
Ma-rem'ma.* An Italian name for a marshy 
plain that is constantly or frequently inundated. 
M ar'ga.* Marl, a fertilizing substance found 
in nature, consisting of a mixture of calcareous 
and argillaceous earths. The calcareous portion 
often consists of the fragments or debris of small 
shells. 
Mar'ga-rate. [Lat. Mar'garas, a'tis.~\ A 
combination of margaric acid with a base. 
Mar-gar'ic. [Lat. Margar'icus; from mar- 
gar i'n a.A term applied to an acid obtained 
from margarin. 
Mar'ga-rin, or Mar'ga-rine. [Lat. Mar- 
gari'na ; from the Gr. papyapov, a “ pearl.”] A 
simple fat, a constituent of the radical termed 
margaryl:—so named from its pearly appearance. 
Margarita.* See Pearl. 
Mar'ga-ryl. [From the Lat. margari'na, 
“margarin,” and the Gr. v?lr/, “material.”] A 
radical, of which stearin and margarin are con- 
stituents. 
Mar'gin. [From the Lat. mar'go, mar'ginis, 
a “ border.”] A border, brink, or rim; the blank 
space around the printed page of a book. In 
Botany, the edge or circumference of a leaf or 
other expansion. 
Mar'gin-al. [Lat. Margina'lis ; from mar'- 
go, mar'ginis, a “ border.”] Placed upon, or 
belonging to, the margin :—applied to leaves and 
other parts of plants. 
Mar'gin-ate. [Lat. Margina'tus; from 
mar'gino, margina'turn, to “ make borders.”] 
Having a border, edge, or margin. In Botany, 
margined with an edge different from the rest in 
color or texture. 
Marigold. See Calendula. 
Ma -rine/. [Lat. Mari'nus; from ma're, 
“the sea.”] Belonging to the sea; nautical; 
growing in the sea :—applied to plants, etc. . MARINE 
MARSVP1UM 
Marine' Aij'id. Muriatic or hydrochloric 
acid :—formerly termed the spirit of salt. 
Marine' Salt. Chloride of sodium; common 
salt:—formerly called muriate of soda. 
Mariotte (mS/re-oF), Ex-pSrT-ment of. A 
curious experiment by the Abb6 Mariotte, which 
consists in putting two small round spots on a 
wall at some distance from each other, then stand- 
ing, with the left eye closed, opposite the left- 
hand object and looking at it with the right eye: 
upon walking back some distance, the spot will 
become invisible. 
MarT-time. [Lat. Marit'imus ; from ma're, 
the “sea.”] Belonging to the sea, or bordering 
on the sea. Maritimus is used as the specific 
name of certain plants, as Artemisia maritima. 
Mar'jo-ram, Com'mon. The Orig'anum 
vulga're. 
Mar'joram, Sweet. The Orig'anum majo- 
ra'na. 
Mar'joram, Wild. The Orig'anum vul- 
ga're. 
Marl. See Marga. 
Marl'y. Having the nature of marl; contain- 
ing marl. 
Mar'ma-lade. A confection, or conserve, 
made of quinces, or other fruit, and sugar. 
Mar'malade, Nat'u-ral. The name of the 
fruit of a tree variously called Achras mammosa, 
Lucuma mammosa, and Sapota mammosa. 
Mar-mar'y-ga,* or Mar-mar'y-ge,* plural 
Mar-mar'y-gae. [From the Gr. pap/uaipu, to 
“ shine.”] In the plural, the appearance of sparks 
@r coruscations before the eyes. 
Mar-mar-y-go'des.* [From the Lat. mar- 
mar'ygez.~\ Having, or resembling, marmarygce. 
Marmelos.* See Marmelos. 
Mar'mor, oris.* [From the Gr. pappalpu, to 
“shine.”] (Fr. Marbre, mSRbr.) “Marble.” 
The Latin name for the crystalline, or white 
granular, carbonate of lime. See Marble. 
Mar'mo-rate. [From the Lat. maAmor, 
“ marble.”] Marbled; traversed by irregular 
veins of color:—applied to some vegetable prod- 
ucts. 
MSr'rSw. [Lat. Medul'la; Gr,pve?.6q; Fr. 
Moelle, mo'SF.] The fatty oleaginous substance 
in the cavities of long cylindrical bones. 
Marrow, Spinal. See Medulla Spinalis. 
Mar-ru'bf-um.* “ Horehound.” A Linnaean 
genus of the class Didynamia, natural order La- 
biates. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for the leaves and tops of Marru'- 
bium vulga're. It is tonic, and in large doses 
laxative. It is used in catarrh and other chronic 
affections of the lungs. 
Marnr'bium Al'bum.* “ White Horehound.” 
Another name for the Marrubium vulgare. 
Marru'bium Vul-ga're.* “Common Hore- 
hound.” The systematic name of the common 
or white horehound, also called Marrubium 
album. 
Mars,* gen. Mar'tis. [The name of the god 
of War; also used for “ war” itself.] One of the 
planets. Also the alchemical name of iron, given 
on account of its importance in war: hence the 
salts of iron were called Martial Salts. 
Mars-de'ni-a.* A genus of shrubs or twining 
plants of the order Asclepiadacece, comprising 
many species, natives of the East Indies, Austra- 
lia, and tropical America. The Marsdenia tinc- 
tona affords a blue dye resembling indigo. The 
Marsdenia erecta has a poisonous, milky juice. 
Marseilles (mar-salz'j Vin'e-gar, or Thieves’ 
VirTegar. A solution of essential oils and cam- 
phor in vinegar. The reputation of this prophy- 
lactic in contagious fevers is said to have arisen 
from the confession of four thieves, who, during 
the plague at Marseilles, plundered the dead 
bodies with perfect security, being preserved from 
contagion by this aromatic vinegar, which has 
hence been called Le Vinaigre des Quatre Vo- 
leurs, leh da k&tr vo'Iur' (“ the Vinegar 
of the Four Thieves”). 
Marsh. [Lat. Pa'lus, Palu'dis ; Fr. Marais, 
mjt'ri'.] An uncultivated piece of land, very wet, 
or partly covered with stagnant water. In hot 
seasons it exhales effluvia which produce inter- 
mittent fevers. Marches are naturally formed on 
argillaceous soil that is not permeable. The 
stagnant water that covers them nourishes a 
special vegetation, the decay of which is attended 
by the formation of Marsh Gas, which see. 
Marsh Fe'ver. A synonyme of intermittent 
fever. 
Marsh Gas. A synonyme of light carburetted 
hydrogen, an important natural gas, and an 
abundant product of the decomposition of organic 
matter. See Carburetted Hydrogen. 
Marsh-Mal'low. The Althcea officinalis. 
Marsh Tea. See Ledum Palustre. 
Marsh Trefoil. See Menyanthes. 
Marsh’s Test. A test for arsenious acid, 
consisting in the action upon the acid of nascent 
hydrogen, obtained by dissolving zinc in dilute 
sulphuric acid : the arsenious acid is deoxidized, 
with evolution of arseniuretted hydrogen gas. 
Marsileaceae,* mar-sil-e-a'she-e. [From Mar- 
sil'ea, one of the genera.] A natural order of 
cryptogamic plants, resembling mosses, found in 
ditches or wet places. 
Mar-su'pJ-al. [Lat. Marsupia'lis; from 
marsu'pium, a “ pouch” or “ purse.”] Pouched, 
or resembling a pouch :—applied to a bone which 
characterizes the order of marsupial animals. 
Mar-su-pI-a'li-a,*orMar-su'pi-als. [From 
the same.] An order of mammiferous quadru- 
peds, of which the females have a portion of the 
abdominal integument folded inwards, forming 
either a depression containing the mamma, or a 
pouch serving also as a temporary abode for the 
young. It includes the kangaroo, opossum, and 
wombat. 
Mar-su'pI-I-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. marsu'- 
pium, a “pouch,” and flos, a “ flower.”] Hav- 
ing pouch-like flowers. 
Mar-su'pi-um.* [From the Gr. papoinoq, 
or papavnurv, a “ little sack.”] A pouch:—ap- 
plied to the large cavity of the peritoneum ; also 
to the scrotum. In Zoology, the pouch or recep- 
392 MARTEAU 
MASTODES 
tacle near the mammce of the opossum, kangaroo, 
etc. 
Marteau, m&R't5'. The French term for 
Malleus, which see. 
Martial. See Mars. 
Mar-tynT-a.* Unicorn Plant. A genus of 
herbs of the ortler Pedaliacea, natives of Mexico 
and the Southern United States. The Martynia 
frag runs, a native of Texas and Mexico, is culti- 
vated for the beauty and fragrance of its large, 
rich purplish-red flowers. 
Ma'rum Sy-ri'a-cum,* or Teu'cri-um 
Ma'rum.* An aromatic plant of the natural 
order Labiates, formerly used as a tonic, antispas- 
modic, or errhine. 
Ma-ru'ta Cot'u-la.* Another name for An- 
themis Colulu. See Mayweed. 
Marvel of Peru. See Mirabilis. 
Mas,* gen. Ma'ris. The male of any kind 
of animal. 
Mas-cu-li-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. mas'cu- 
ius, “male,” and fos, a “flower.”] Having 
male flowers; masculiflo'rous. 
Mas'cu-line. [Lat. Mas'culus ; from mas, 
a “ male.”] Male, or belonging to the male 
sex ; resembling a man or male. In Botany, be- 
longing to the stamens. 
Mask. [Lat. Lar'va.] A bandage applied 
over the face in cases of erysipelas, burns, or 
scalds. It is a piece of linen in which apertures 
are made corresponding to the eyes, nose, and 
mouth. 
Masked. [From the French masquer, to 
“ disguise.”] See Personate. 
Mas'sa.* [From the Gr. /cciggu, to “ knead.”] 
Any compound from which pills are to be made. 
Mas'sa Co-pai'bae.* “ Mass of Copaiba.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a mix- 
ture composed of ninety-four parts of copaiba 
and six parts of magnesia, recently prepared. 
Mas'sa de Hy-drar'gy-ro,* or Mas'sa ex 
Hydrar'gyro * “ Ma<s [prepared] trom Mer- 
cury.” See Blue Mass. 
Mas'sa Fer'ri Car-bo-na'tis.* “ Mass of 
Carbonate of Iron.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1880) for Vallet’s ferruginous mass, con- 
taining nearly half its weight of ferrous carbon- 
ate. It is extremely valuable in simple anaemia 
and chlorosis. Its chief merits are its unchange- 
ableness, its freedom from astringency, and its 
ready solubility in acids. 
Mas'sa Hy-drar'gy-ri.* “ Mass of Mer- 
cury.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for Blue Mass. 
Massage, mU's&zh'. [From the Gr. fiacau, 
to “ knead.”] A French word signifying the act 
of shampooing. 
Mass'es. In Botany, collections of anything 
in unusual quantity, as, for example,pollen-masses, 
which are unusual collections of pollen. 
Mas-se'ter, e'r/r.* [Gr. /laaar/Ti/p ; from iiaa- 
odopai, to “ chew.”] A short, thick muscle of 
the lower jaw, on each side of the face. 
Mas-se-ter'ic. [Lat. Masseter'ieus.] Be- 
longing to the masseter muscle. 
Mas'si-cot. Yellow oxide of lead, or pro- 
toxide of lead, extensively used in the fabrication 
of minium. Heated to redness, it melts and is 
converted into litharge. 
Mas'sive. [From the Lat. mas'sa, a “ lump 
or mass.”] In Mineralogy, compact and having 
no regular form. In general, it signifies heavy, 
ponderous, bulky. 
Mas'ta-den, erm.* [From the Gr. paGTbq, 
the “breast,” and abqv, a “ gland.”] The mam- 
mary gland, or female breast. 
Mas-ta-de-ni'tis, \dis.* [From the Lat. 
mas'taden, the “mammary gland.”] Inflamma- 
tion of the mammary gland. 
Mas-tal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. paGroq, the 
“ breast,” and ahyoq, “ pain.”] Pain in the mam- 
mary gland, or breast. 
Mas-taux'e.* [From the Gr. fiacrdg, the 
“ breast,” and avgrj, “ increase.”] Swollen or 
enlarged female breast. 
Mas'ter-wort. See Imperatoria Ostru- 
thium. In some places the Heracleum lanatum 
is called Masterwort. 
Mast-hel-co'sis.* [From the Gr. pciGToq, 
the “breast,” and CAkugic, “ulceration.”] Ul- 
ceration of the mamma, or female breast. 
Mas'tic, or Mas'tieh. [Gr. A 
resinous substance obtained from the Pista'cia 
Lentis'cus. It is a stimulant and tonic, but it is 
rarely given internally, except in combination. 
(See Mastiche.) Dissolved in alcohol or oil of 
turpentine, it is used as a varnish. 
Mas-ti-ca'tion. [Lat. Mastica'tio, o'nis; 
from mas'tico, mastica'tum, to “ chew.”] The 
act or process of chewing; also the taking, 
chewing, and insalivation of the food. 
Mas'ti-ca-to-ry. [Lat. Masticato'rius; 
from the same.] Relating to mastication. Also 
a medicine to be masticated, or chewed, or a sub- 
stance that is chewed (but not swallowed) to per- 
fume the breath or increase the secretion of saliva, 
as betel, tobacco, coca. 
Mastich. See Mastic. 
M as'tieh-Tree. The Pista'cia Lentis'cus. 
Mas'ti-ehe,* gen. Mas'ti-ehes. [Gr. /iaa- 
rixir, from paGTix&u, to “gnash the teeth,” to 
“ chew.”] “ Mastic.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the concrete resinous ex- 
udation from the Pista'cia Lentis'cus. It is used 
in the East for chewing. It forms one of the 
ingredients of the l ilulce Aloes et Mastiches. See 
Mastic. 
Mas'ti-tjin, or Mas'tl-$ine. A peculiar prin- 
ciple obtained by the action of alcohol upon mas- 
tic. It is a variety of resin. 
Mas'ti-cot. The same as Massicot. 
Mas'ti-cus.* [From the Gr. /ja<j~6q, the 
“ breast.”] Mastic; belonging to the mamma. 
Mas-ti'tis, idis * [From the same.] Phleg- 
monous inflammation of the female breast. 
Mas-to-car-91-no'ma, at is.* [From the Gr. 
ficLGToq, the “ breast,” and the Lat. carcino'ma.~\ 
Carcinoma, or incipient cancer, of the breast. 
Mas-to'des.* [From the Gr. paGToq, the 
“ breast.”] Having large breasts. 
393 MASTODON 
MATERIA MEDICA 
Mas'to-don.* [From the Gr. paarog, the 
“breast, “teat,” or “nipple” (?), and odovg, a 
“ tooth.”] A genus of extinct, gigantic quadru- 
peds, allied to the elephant:—so called from the 
conical projections upon the surfaces of the molar 
teeth. 
Mas-to-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. paardg, the 
“ breast,” and obvvq, “ pain.”] Pain occurring 
in the mamma, or female breast. 
Mas'toid. [Lat. Mastoi'des ; from the Gr. 
paardg, the “ breast,” and eidoq, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling the breast or nip- 
ple. 
Mas'toid Process. [Lat. Proces'sus Mas- 
toi'deus.] A prominence of the temporal bone, 
resembling a nipple or teat. 
Mas-toi'de-al. [Lat. Mastoi'deus; from 
mastoi'des proces'sus.] Belonging to the mastoid 
process of the temporal bone. 
Mas-to-i-de-al'gi-a.* [From the Lat. mas- 
toi'des proces'sus, and the Gr. akyoq, “ pain.”] 
Pain in the mastoid process. 
[From the 
Lat. mastoi'des proces'sus, and the Gr. kevrr/aig, 
a “ puncturing.”] Perforation of the mastoid 
process. 
Mas-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Mastolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. paardg, the “breast,” and Tidyog, a “dis- 
course.”] The natural history of Mammalia ; also 
that branch of Anatomy which treats of the female 
breast. 
Mas-to-me'ni-a.* [From the Gr. paardg, the 
“ breast,” and pijveg, the “ menses.”] Metastasis 
of the menstrual flow to the mamma:, or breasts. 
Mas-ton'cus.* [From the Gr. paarog, the 
“breast,” and oyadg, a “tumor.”] A tumor of 
the mamma, mammary gland itself, or nipple. 
Mas-to-pa-rec'ta-ma, Mis.* [From the Gr. 
paarog, the “ breast,” and nape/crapa, “ immoder- 
ate extension.”] Excessive distention of the 
breasts. 
Mas-to-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. paardg, 
the “breast,” and nadog, “affection” or “dis- 
ease.”] Pain in the female breast; mastop'athy. 
Mas-to-pathT-cus.* Belonging to masto- 
pathia. 
Mas-to-pim-e-lon'cus,* or Mas-to-pi-on'- 
cus.* [From the Gr. /.laardg, the “ breast,” 
mpehi/, “fat,” and by nog, a “tumor.”] A fatty 
swelling or tumor in the breast. 
Mas-tor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. paardg, 
the “ breast,” and pqyvvpi, to “ break forth.”] 
Sudden hemorrhage from the breast. 
Mas-to-seir'rhus.* [From the Gr. paardg, 
the “ breast,” and anippog, a “ hard tumor.”] 
Scirrhus of the breast. 
Mas-tur-ba'tion. [Lat. Masturba'tio, o'- 
nis, a contraction of ma'nu-stupra'tio (“ defile- 
ment by the hand”); from ma'nus, the “hand,” 
and stu'pro, stupra'tum, to “ ravish,” to “ defile.”] 
Self-pollution, or the secret vice. See Pollution. 
Mas-tur-ba'tor. One who practises Mas- 
turbation, which see. 
Mate, mH-tS.'. See Paraguay Tea. 
Ma'ter A-ce'ti.* “ Mother of Vinegar.” A 
mould-plant, belonging to the genus Alycoder'ma, 
which is developed in vinegar. 
Ma-te'ri-a Med'i-ca.* “ Medical Material,” 
or “ Medical Substances.” (Fr. Matiere midi- 
cale, m&'te-aiR' m&'dft'kftl'.) A collective term, 
comprising all medicines, or all substances, natu- 
ral or artificial, which are used in the cure of dis- 
eases. To the physician there is no department 
of medical knowledge of greater importance than 
that of Materia Medica, which, as it has been well 
observed, furnishes “ the tools with which he has 
to work in the cure of disease.” In every science 
which includes the consideration of a great multi- 
tude of separate facts or details, a judicious clas- 
sification becomes almost a necessity. 
In regard to Materia Medica, many different 
schemes have been proposed,—among others, the 
following: 
The different articles of Materia Medica may be 
divided into two great classes: I, organic (vege- 
table or animal), as columbo, quassia, musk, etc.; 
and, 2, inorganic (or mineral), as acetate of lead, 
alum, lunar caustic, lime-water, etc. Again, they 
may be classified as natural, or those which are 
found ready prepared by nature, as cinchona bark, 
nutmeg, opium, etc., and artificial, or those which 
have been produced or modified by chemical 
agency, as quinine, ?norphine, calomel, iodide of 
iron, etc. 
Medical substances have also been divided into 
— i. Those which owe their effects to some pecu- 
liar specific property or principle which acts upon 
the vital irritability of the different organs or parts 
of the body, as tartar emetic, which has a specific 
action directed chiefly to the stomach ; calomel, 
whose action is directed principally to the liver 
and salivary glands; and alcohol, which exerts a 
special influence on the brain and nervous system, 
etc. 2. Those which owe their effects to merely 
mechanical properties, as emollient poultices and 
lubricating substances used for allaying cough, 
etc. To the last division may be referred bran 
bread, bran mush, etc., which owe their aperient 
effects to the mechanical irritation of the alimen- 
tary canal arising from the rough particles con- 
tained in the bread. 
But the most useful and most important clas- 
sification of medicines, in a practical point of 
view, is doubtless that based on their medical 
properties, or on the manner in which they oper- 
ate upon the human system, according to the table 
given below. 
Class I.—Astringents : Medicines which produce 
contraction of the living tissues. Section I., Vege- 
table Astringents; Section II., Mineral Astrin- 
gents. 
Class II.—Tonics: Medicines which produce a 
gentle and permanent excitement of all the vital 
actions, though their influence is chiefly observable 
in the functions of organic life. Section I., Pure 
or Simple Bitters ; Section II., Bitters of Peculiar 
or Modified Properties; Section III., Febrifuge 
Tonics; Section IV., Aromatics; Section V., 
Mineral Tonics. 
Class III.—Arterial Stimulants: Medicines 
which excite the circulation with little comparative 
influence on the nervous system. 
394 MATERIA MEDICA 
MA TRIX 
Class IV.—Nervous Stimulants (Antispas- 
MODICS): Medicines which to the power of stim- 
ulating the heart and arteries add that of exciting 
the nervous system. 
Class V.—Cerebral Stimulants (Narcotics) : 
Medicines which, with a stimulating influence over 
the circulation and the general nervous system, 
combine a peculiar determination to the brain. 
Class VI.—Arterial Sedatives: Medicines 
which, by their immediate influence, produce a 
reduction of the vital actions. Some of these are 
directed more especially to the circulatory system, 
without any immediate influence upon the nervous 
power. Though sedative in their general influ- 
ence, they may be stimulating to particular func- 
tions or organs. 
Class VII.—Nervous Sedatives: Medicines 
which, in their primary operation, reduce at the 
same time the nervous power and the force of the 
circulation. 
Class VIII.—Emetics : Medicines capable of pro- 
ducing vomiting in certain doses, and as an ordi- 
nary result. Section I., Vegetable Emetics; Sec- 
tion II., Mineral Emetics. 
Class IX.—Cathartics: Medicines which pro- 
duce evacuations from the bowels. Section I., 
Vegetable Cathartics; Section II., Mineral Ca- 
thartics. 
Class X.—Diuretics : Medicines which increase 
the secretion of urine. 
Class XI.—Diaphoretics: Medicines which pro- 
mote perspiration. Diaphoretics may be divided 
into nauseating, refrigerant, and stimulating. Sec- 
tion I., Nauseating Diaphoretics; Section II., 
Refrigerant Diaphoretics; Section III., Stimu- 
lating and Alterative Diaphoretics. 
Class XII.— Expectorants: Medicines which in- 
crease the secretion from the mucous membrane 
of the air-cells and air-passages of the lungs or 
facilitate its discharge. 
Class XIII.—Emmenagogues : Medicines which 
promote the menstrual secretion. 
Class XIV.—Siai.agogues: Medicines which pro- 
mote the secretion of saliva. 
Class XV.—Errhines: Medicines which promote 
the secretion from the mucous membrane of the 
nostrils. 
Class XVI.—Epispastics : Medicines which when 
applied to the skin produce a blister. 
Class XVII.—Rubefacients: Medicines which 
inflame the skin without vesicating as an ordinary 
result. 
Class XVIII.—Escharotics: Substances which 
destroy the life of the part to which they are ap- 
plied, and produce a slough. 
Class XIX.—Demulcents: Bland unirritating 
substances, most of which form with water a 
viscid solution. 
Class XX.—Emollients: Medicines which have 
the property of softening and soothing an irritated 
surface, or one harsh from dryness. 
Class XXI.—Alteratives : Medicines which 
produce gradually and scarcely perceptibly such 
a change in the functions of organs as to permit 
a healthy action to take the place of disease. 
Class XXII.—Antacids: Substances which are 
capable of combining with and neutralizing acids. 
Hence all salifiable bases are antacids; but the 
alkalies, alkaline earths, and their carbonates are 
almost exclusively employed for this purpose. 
Class XXIII.—An i helmintics : Substances 
which have the property of poisoning or debili- 
tating worms in the alimentary canal and thus 
rendering them more easy of expulsion. In rela- 
tion to their mode of operation, it is probable 
that some act by a directly poisonous influence 
upon the worm, others by a mechanical agency. 
Class XXIV.—Disinfectants, and Antisep- 
tics: Substances which possess the power of 
destroying morbific virus or miasm, and of cor- 
recting a tendency to putrescence. 
Class XXV.—Exciio-motor Stimulants: Sub- 
stances which possess the power of exciting, 
through the spinal marrow and motor nerves, 
contraction of the muscles of the body. 
Ma-te'rf-al. [From the Lat. mate'ries, “ mat- 
ter.”] Relating to, or consisting of, matter; 
corporeal; physical; substantial. Also important; 
essential. 
Ma-te'ri-al-ism. [From the same.] The 
opinion of those who recognize only the material 
and deny or doubt the existence of spiritual sub- 
stances or beings. The theory that the material 
universe is self-existent and self-directed. 
Matias. See Malambo. 
Matico,* ma-tee'ko. The South American 
name of the Artan'the elonga'ta, a shrub grow- 
ing wild in the interior of Peru. Also the Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves 
of the Artanthe elongata. Matico is an aromatic 
stimulant and tonic, with a tendency like cubebs 
to act on the urinary passages. Hence it has 
been employed in gonorrhoea and other affections 
of the mucous membrane of the urethra, vagina, 
etc. It has also been highly recommended as a 
styptic in hsematemesis, hsematuria, etc. 
Matiere Medicale. See Materia Mkdica. 
Mat'rass. A vessel of glass, metal, or earthen- 
ware, used in the processes of digestion, distilla- 
tion, etc. Its shape is usually ovoid or globular. 
Mat-ri-ca'ri-a.* A genus of plants of the 
order Composite, natives of Europe and the United 
States. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for the flower-heads of Matricaria 
Chamomilla, or German Chamomile. It is a native 
of Europe. It is a mild tonic, and, in large doses, 
emetic. 
Matricaria Par-the'ni-um,* or Leu-can'- 
the-mum Parthe'nium.* Feverfew, a native 
of Europe, cultivated in our gardens. It is tonic, 
stimulant, and antispasmodic. 
Matrice, mS/tR^ss/. The French term for 
Uterus, which see. 
Ma-tric'u-late. [From the Lat. matric'ula, 
a “register,” a “ list of names.”] To enter, or 
admit to a membership of, a university, college, 
or other institution; to enroll one’s name on the 
register of a college, etc. A person who is thus 
enrolled is called a matriculate. 
Matrimony Vine. See Lycium Barbarum. 
Ma'trix, Vcis* [From the Lat. via'ter (Gr. 
fiyr-rip), a “mother.”] The uterus, or womb: 
—sometimes used almost synonymously with 
395 MA TRIX 
MECHANICS 
“ mother.” Also the rock in which a crystal, metal, 
or fossil is embedded. 
Ma'trix (of Teeth). The formative organ of a 
mammalian tooth, consisting of a pulp and a cap- 
sule : the former is converted into dentine, the 
latter into cement. 
Mat'ter. [Lat. Mate'ria, or Mate'ries; Gr. 
u/ly; Fr. Matilre, m&'te-aiR'.] That which is 
visible or tangible; substance; that which occu- 
pies space and has physical, chemical, or mechan- 
ical properties ; the material part of nature. The 
general properties of matter are extension, im- 
penetrability , figure, or form, divisibility, porosity, 
compressibility, dilatabilily, mobility, inertia, at- 
traction, repulsion, polardy, and activity. “ Its 
activity is proved by its power of spontaneously 
setting other matter in motion and of itself obey- 
ing their mutual impulse.”—(Sir John Her- 
SCHEL.) 
Matter. See Pus. 
Ma-tu'rans.* [From the Lat. matu'ro, ma- 
tura'tum, to “ripen.”] Literally, “ripening.” 
Maturant, or maturative; having power to ripen 
or mature:—applied in the plural neuter (Mmtu- 
rantia, mat-u-ran'she-a) to substances which pro- 
mote the suppuration of tumors. 
Mat-u-ra'tion. [Lat. Matura'tio, o'/m/ 
from the same.] The process succeeding to in- 
flammation, by which pus, or matter, is formed in 
an abscess. In Botany, the period which extends 
from the moment the fruit begins to form until 
the time when it reaches the state of complete 
maturity. During this period the pectose and 
starch are transformed into pectine and sugar. 
Maturative. See Maturans. 
Ma-tu'ri-ty. [From the Lat. matu'rus, 
“ripe.”] A term used in reference to fruits and 
seeds which have reached their full development. 
Mat'u-tl-nal. [Lat. Matuti'nus; from malu- 
ti'num, “morning.”] Relating to the morning; 
happening early in the morning. 
Mauritia,* mau-rish'e-a. A genus of palms, 
natives of tropical South America, and growing 
to an immense height (one hundred and fifty feet). 
The Mauritia Jlexuosa, M. sagus, and M. vinif- 
era furnish alcohol, wine, and alimentary starch 
or fecula. 
Mauvais Air, mo-vi z&R (i.e., “bad air”). 
The French equivalent of Malaria, which see. 
Mauve, mov. The French for Malva. Also 
an aniline purple color. 
Maw'-Worm. The A s'car is vermicula'ris, or 
thread-worm; the Oxyu'ris of Rudolphi. 
Max-il'la.* The upper or lower jaw. See 
Maxillary. 
Maxillaire. See Maxillary. 
Max'il-la-ry. [Lat. Maxilla'ris ; from max- 
il'la, a “jaw.”] (P'r. Maxillaire, mftk's£'leR'.) 
Belonging to the maxilla :—applied by Owen es- 
pecially to the maxilla superior. 
Maxillary Sinus. See Highmorianum An- 
trum. 
Maxi-mum.* [From the Lat. max'imus, the 
superlative degree of mag'nus, “ great.”] A term 
denoting the greatest possible quantity or effect. 
It is opposed to minimum, or the least possible, 
and to medium, or the mean between these ex- 
tremes. 
Mayacese,* ma ya'she-e. [From Maya'ca, 
one of the genera.] A small natural order of 
endogenous herbaceous plants, found in marshes 
in America. 
May'hem. [Old Fr. mehaigner, to “hurt.”] 
In English law, “ the violently depriving another 
of the use of such of his members as may render 
him the less able, in fighting, either to defend 
himself or annoy his adversary;” maim, hurt, or 
wound. 
Mays.* See Zea Mays. 
May'weed. The common name of the An- 
themis Cotula, a plant growing abundantly both 
in Europe and in the United States. Its medical 
properties are essentially the same as those of 
chamomile. 
Ma-zol'o-gy* That branch of Natural His- 
tory which treats of mammiferous animals. The 
same as Mammalogy. See Mammalia. 
Mead. [Anglo-Saxon, Medu ; Sanscrit, Ml- 
dhu.~\ The name of a fermented liquor produced 
from water sweetened with honey. The same as 
Hydromel. 
Mead'ow. A field or piece of land covered 
with grass, which is annually mown for hay. 
Mead'ow CrowToot. The Ranunculus Ac- 
ris, which see. 
Mead'ow SaFfron. The Colchicum Au- 
tumnale, which see. 
Mea'gre. (Fr. Maigre, migr.) Lean; thin; 
poor; having little flesh; barren; infertile. 
Mean. (Fr. Moyenne, mw&'ySn'.) The mid- 
dle point or degree; the medium; that which is 
at equal distance from the extremes; the average. 
The mean or average of a mass of observations is 
obtained by dividing the amount of the magni- 
tudes or values observed, by the number of ob- 
servations. 
Measles. (Fr. Rougeole, roo'zhol'.) The 
disease Rubeola, which see. 
Meas'ure. [Lat. Mensu'ra; Fr. Mesure, 
meh'ziiR'.] A standard of size, length, or quan- 
tity; the dimension of anything; a rule or stand- 
ard by which the dimension of a thing is ascer- 
tained. In Geology, the term is applied to beds 
or strata, as the coal measures. See Mensura- 
tion. 
Me-a'tus.* [From the Lat. me'o, mea'tum, 
to “ go,” to “ pass,” to “ move.”] A passage ; an 
opening leading to a canal, duct, or cavity. 
Mea'tus U-ri-na'ri-us.* “ Urinary Passage, 
or Opening.” The orifice of the urethra. 
Me-ehanT-cal. [Lat. Mechan'icus.] Be- 
longing to Mechanics, or to a machine :—applied 
to medicines which owe their effect to mere me- 
chanical properties. See Materia Medica. 
Me-ehan'ics. [Lat. Mechan'ica, or Me- 
chan'ice; Gr. fitjyaviKT/, from /xr/yavi/, a “ ma- 
chine.”] The science which treats of forces and 
powers, and their action on bodies either directly 
or by the intervention of machinery. Theoretical 
Mechanics is divided into two parts. Statics and 
Dynamics. 
396 MECHANICS 
MEDIC1NA 
Mechanics, Animal. See Animal Mechan- 
ics. 
Meeh'a-nism. [See Mechanics.] The struc- 
ture or construction of a machine, engine, or body; 
the action of a machine according to the laws of 
mechanics, or the mode in which forces produce 
any effect. 
Me-cho-a-can'. A purgative drug obtained 
in Mexico, being the root of the Asclepias Contra- 
yerva. It is in circular slices, white and farina- 
ceous within. It is said that it is employed to 
adulterate jalap. 
Meckel’s Gan'gli-on. The spheno-palatine 
ganglion, discovered by Meckel. 
Mec'o-nate. [Lat. Meco'nas, a'tis.~\ A 
combination of meconic acid with a base. 
Me-con'ic. [Lat. Mecon'icus ; from the Gr. 
/ir/Kuv, the “poppy.”] Belonging to the poppy: 
—applied to an acid which forms one of the con- 
stituents of opium. 
Me-conT-ca.* [The plural neuter of the Lat. 
mecon'icus; see Meconic.] Opiates. 
Mec'o-nin, or Mec'o-nine. [Lat. Meco'- 
nia ; from the Gr. /.itjkuv, a “ poppy.”] A white 
substance found in opium. Meconin is a neutral 
principle in the form of acicular crystals, which 
are inodorous, and soluble in boiling water, alco- 
hol, and ether. 
Me-co-ni-o-i'des.* [From the Lat. meco'- 
niu/n, and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling meconium; meco'nioid. 
Me -co-m-o-lo'gi-a.* [From the Lat. meco'- 
nium, and the Gr. Hoyof, a “ discourse.”] A trea- 
tise on meconium, its nature and properties. 
Me-co-m-or-rhce'a.* [From the Lat. meco'- 
niu/n, and the Gr. peu, to “ flow.”] A morbidly 
increased discharge of meconium. 
Me-co'ni-um.* [Gr. pr/Kov; from its resem- 
blance to the inspissated juice of the poppy.] The 
dark-green excrementitious substance found in the 
large intestine of the fcetus. 
Mec-o-noFo-gy. [Lat. Meconolo'gia; from 
the Gr. pi/aiov, the “ poppy,” and loyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the poppy, or on opium. 
Medecin, m&d'siN'. The French word for 
Physician, which see. 
Medecine. See Medicine. 
Me-de'o-la.* [From the Lat. Mede'a, a fa- 
mous sorceress.] A genus of perennial herbs of 
the order Liliacece or Trilliacece. It consists of 
a single species, the Mede'ola Virgm'ica, or In- 
dian Cucumber, a native of the United States. 
Its root has the taste of a cucumber, and is said 
to be diuretic. 
Me'di-a,* the plural of the Lat. Medium. 
Me'di-an. [Lat. Media'nus ; from me'dius, 
the “ middle.”] In the middle ; between others; 
medial, or mesial. 
Me'dian Ba-sil'ic Vein. A branch of the 
basilic vein. 
Me'dian <Je-phal'ic Vein. A branch of the 
cephalic vein. 
Me'dian Line. [Lat. Lin'ea Media'na.] 
A vertical line supposed to divide the body of an 
animal into two equal parts, the one right and the 
other left. See Mesial. 
Me'dian Nerve. The second branch of the 
brachial plexus, descending the inner part of the 
arm along the biceps muscle. 
Me-di-as-ti-ni'tis.* (Fr. Midinstinite, ni 
de'&s'te'net'.) Inflammation of the mediastinum. 
Me-di-a-sti'num.* [From the Lat. me'dio- 
stans, “ standing in the middle.”] The septum, 
or duplicature of the pleura, which divides the 
cavity of the thorax into two parts; the septum 
thoracis. 
Me'di-ate. [From the Lat. me'dius, “ in the 
middle,” or “between.”] A term applied to 
auscultation and percussion when some medium 
is interposed between the surface of the body of 
the patient and the ear or finger of the physician. 
MedT-ca Ma'lus.* “ Apple-Tree of Media.” 
The Limonum Citrus, which see. 
Med-I-ca'go.* “ Medick.” A genus of plants 
of the order Leguminosce, comprising numerous 
species, natives of Europe. The Medicago arbo- 
rea, a woody plant, is a native of Italy. Its leaves 
are purgative. The Medicago sativa (Lucern) is 
a perennial plant, cultivated for green fodder. 
MedT-cal. [Lat. Med'icus ; from me'deor, 
mede'ri, or med'ico, medica'twn, to “ cure,” to 
“ heal,” or to “ treat with medicine.”] Belonging 
to medicine, or the healing art; also pertaining 
to medicines. 
Medical Ju-ris-pru'dence. That science 
which applies the principles of medicine to the 
elucidation of doubtful questions in courts of jus- 
tice :—also termed Legal, or Forensic, Medicine. 
Medicamen. See Medicament. 
MedT-ca-ment. [Lat. Medicamen'tum, 
plural Medicamen'ta ; from med'ico, to “ heal.”] 
A medicine. 
Med-i-ca-men'ta,* the plural of the Lat. 
medicamen'tum. See Medicament. 
Medicamen'ta Ar-ca'na.* “ Secret Medi- 
cines.” Patent medicin'es. 
MedT-cat-ed. [Lat. Medica'tus; from 
med'ico, medica'tum, to “heal.”] Having the 
qualities of a medicine :—applied to water, wine, 
etc., when they are imbued or impregnated with 
some medicinal substance. 
Med-i-ca'tion. [Lat. Medica'tio; from the 
same.] The act of medicating. The adminis- 
tration of one or more therapeutic agents, to re- 
spond to a definite indication, in order to produce 
such or such modification in the structure or func- 
tions of the organism. It is not synonymous with 
treat77ient, which aims to cure or palliate a disease, 
whereas the aim of medication is to provoke or 
cause a particular effect, as diuresis, perspiration, 
etc. Ordinarily, treat7ne7it consists in the simul- 
taneous or successive employment of several med- 
ications. 
Med-i-ca'trix, i'cis.* [From the same.] Heal- 
ing, or curing:—always joined with a feminine 
noun : as, vis 77iedicatrix, “ healing power.” 
Med-i-ci'na Di-se-tetT-ca.* “ Dietetic Med- 
icine.” That department of medicine which es- 
pecially regards the regulation of diet. 
397 MEDICINA 
MEGA CEPHAL US 
Medici'na Di-a-sos'ti-ca.* [From the Gr. 
6iaa6C,u, to “ preserve.”] “ Preserving Medi- 
cine.” That branch of medicine which treats 
of the preservation of health. 
Medici'na (jryin-nas'tl-ca.* “ Gymnastic 
Medicine.” That branch of medicine which re- 
sorts to exercise with a view of preserving or 
restoring health. 
Medici'na Pro-phy-lac'ti-ca.* “ Prophy- 
lactic, or Preventive, Medicine.” That branch 
of medicine which treats of the means proper for 
the preservation of the health. See Prophy- 
lactic. 
Me-di?'i-nal. [Lat. Medicina'lis; from 
medici'na, “ medicine.”] Belonging to medicine. 
Having power to heal, or having remedial virtue; 
sanative. 
Medicinal Hours. Those hours in which it 
is considered that medicines may be taken with 
most advantage,—being in the morning (fasting), 
an hour before dinner, four hours after it, and at 
bedtime. 
MedT-cTne. [Lat. Medici'na; from me'- 
deor, to “heal.”] (Fr. Mldecine, m&d'sSn'; Ger. 
Heilkunde, hll'koon-deh, and Heilkunst, hil'- 
koonst: the former properly signifies the “ knowl- 
edge or science of medicine;” the latter, the 
“ healing art.”) The science of medicine. The 
art and science of healing or curing disease and 
preserving health. Also a medicinal substance or 
preparation. In its most extensive sense Medi- 
cine comprises Anatomy, Pathology, Therapeutics, 
Hygiene, and Pharmacy. 
Med'icine, Con-ser-va-tive. [Lat. Medi- 
ci'na Conservati'va.] That method in the 
treatment of disease which aims especially at the 
conservation and development of the vital powers, 
in contradistinction to the method whose chief 
aim is, by active remedies, to destroy or expel the 
disease, instead of seeking to build up the strength 
of the patient. 
Med'icine, Le'gal. The application of med- 
ical science to questions connected with the ad- 
ministration of justice. 
MedT-cus.* [From the Lat. me'deor, to 
“cure” or “heal.”] A healer of diseases; a 
physician. 
Med-i-nil'la Mag-nifT-ca.* A shrub of the 
order Melastomacece, a native of the islands of the 
Indian Ocean. It is described as a magnificent 
plant. 
Medioc. = Medio'cris,* or Medio'ere * “Mid- 
dle-sized.” 
Me-di-o'cre. [Lat. Medio'cris.] Middling; 
intermediate between large and small. 
Me-di-o-ju-ras'si-cus.* [From the Lat. 
me'dius, the “ middle,” and juras'sicus, “ belong- 
ing to Jura.”] Mediojuras'sic :—applied to a 
group of strata comprehending the intermediary 
oolitic. 
Med-T-tul'li-um.* The diploe; also the med- 
ullary juice in the spongy tissue of the short 
bones and extremities of the long bones. 
Me'di-um,* plural Me'di-a. [From the Lat. 
vie'dius, the “middle.”] The space or substance 
through which a moving body passes. The mid- 
die place or degree. In Medicine, applied to the 
conditions which surround a patient or a living 
body, as air, water, light, etc. 
Med'lar. The Mes'pilus German'ica, a tree or 
shrub of the order Rosacece, a native of Europe. 
It bears an edible fruit, which is astringent. 
Medoc, m&'dok'. A red French wine produced 
near Bordeaux. It is called Claret by the English 
and the Americans. It is ranked as a light wine. 
It has a deep purple color and a vinous flavor 
blended with some astringency. 
Me-dul'la.* [From the Lat. me'dius, the 
“ middle.” ?] The marrow. The pith or pulp of 
vegetables. 
Medul'la Ob-lon-ga'ta.* (Fr. Mlsortphale, 
m&'zo's&'f&V, or Moelle allongle, mo'gl' H'loN'zhi'.) 
The “ oblong marrow so called from its shape: 
—a name given to that portion of the brain which 
lies within the cranium on the basilar process of 
the occipital bone. 
Medul'la Spi-na'lis.* The spinal marrow, 
or spinal cord. 
Med'ul-la-ry. [Lat. Medulla'ris ; from me- 
dul'la, “marrow.”] Belonging to marrow or to 
pith; pithy. 
Med'ullary Rays. The radiating lines pre- 
sented by a cross-section of the stem of an exo- 
genous tree or other plant; a set of narrow plates 
of cellular tissue extending from the bark to the 
pith : these make the silver-grain of wood. 
Med'ullary Sar-co'ma. A name for Fungus 
hcematodes. 
Med'ullary Sheath. A set of ducts surround- 
ing the pith of plants. 
Me-dul'lin, or Me-dul'line. [Lat. Medul- 
li'na ; from medul'la, “ marrow.”] A term ap- 
plied to the pith of plants, particularly that of the 
Helianthus, or sunflower. 
Me-dul-li'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. medul'- 
la, “ marrow.”] The same as Myelitis. 
Me-dul'lose. [Lat. Medullo'sus; from 
medul'la, “ marrow.”] Resembling marrow, or 
full of marrow, or pith. In Botany, having the 
texture of pith. 
Me-du'sa.* [From the Gr. Medovaa, the 
name of a fabulous monster.] A genus of marine 
animals belonging to the class Acalephce, having 
a body like a mass of jelly, which is phosphores- 
cent at night. It excites irritation, and often in- 
flammation, in any part of the human body with 
which it may come in contact. 
Meer'schaum. (German pronunciation, maR'- 
showm.) “ Sea-Foam,” or “ Sea-Froth.” A 
silicate of magnesia; a greasy, soapy substance, 
found in Asia Minor, also in Cornwall and other 
places in Europe. When first dug up it is soft, 
has a greasy feel, and lathers like soap; and on 
this account it is used by the Tartars in washing 
their linen.—(Dana.) Tobacco-pipes are made 
of it in Turkey and Germany. 
Meg-a-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. piyag, 
“ great,” and the “ head.”] A term ap- 
plied to plants that have flowers united into large 
heads; also to animals remarkable for their large 
heads. 
398 MEGALANTHUS 
MELANCHOL Y 
Meg-a-lan'thus.* [From the Gr. peyag, or 
peyaAog, “ great,” and avdog, a “ flower.”] Hav- 
ing large or ample flowers. 
Meg-a-lo-car'pus.* [From the Gr. peyag, or 
peyaAog, “great,” and napirog, “ fruit.”] Having 
large fruit; megaloear'pous. 
Meg-a-lop'si-a.* [From the Gr. peyaAp 
(from peyag), “great,” and dxjjig, “ sight,” “ap- 
pearance.”] An affection of the eye in which 
objects appear larger than they really are. 
Meg-a-lo-sau'rus.* [From the Gr. peyag, 
or peyaAog, “ great,” and aavpog, a “ lizard.”] 
The name applied by Dr. Buckland to an extinct 
genus of gigantic Saurians found by him in oo- 
litic slate near Oxford. Some of them measure 
from forty to fifty feet in length. They partake 
of the structure of the crocodile and the monitor. 
Meg-a-lo-sper'mus.* [From the Gr .peyag, 
or peyaAog, “great,” and a-ireppa, a “seed.”] 
Having large seeds. 
Meg-a-lo-sple'ni-a.* [From the Gr. peyag, 
or peyaAog, “great,” and cnAryv, the “spleen.”] 
Enlargement, or tumefaction, of the spleen. 
Megalotherium.* See Megatherium. 
Meganthus.* See Megalantiius. 
Meg-a-the'ri-um.* [From the Gr. peyag, 
“ great,” and dpp'iov, a “ beast.”] The name given 
by Cuvier to a genus of extinct edentate quadru- 
peds, including one of the most remarkable of 
terrestrial mammalia. It is the type of the Alega- 
theridce, or Megatherioids of Owen. 
Me'grim. [Lat. Migrse'na ; Fr. Migraine, 
A kind of headache, affecting one 
side near the eye or temple ; sick-headache of 
a periodical character, recurring at intervals of a 
few hours, or days, or weeks. Among the ex- 
citing causes of megrim are anxiety, overwork, 
impure air, sexual excesses, and impoverished 
nutrition. See Hemicrania. 
Mel-boTni-an Glands. Small glands be- 
tween the conjunctiva and tarsal cartilages, dis- 
covered by Meibomius. 
M el-o-stem'o-nous. [From the Gr. pelov, 
“ less,” and ori/puv, a “ stamen.”] Flaving fewer 
stamens than pistils. 
Meissner (mlss'ner), CoUpus-ifles of. Small 
oblong bodies sometimes found in the papillae 
of the fingers and palm of the hand. 
Meiss'ner, Gan'gli-on or Plex'us of. A 
name applied to a flat layer of nervous bodies or 
masses occurring in the tunica submucosa of the 
intestines. 
Mel,* gen. Mel'lis. [Gr. peAi.] The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the sac- 
charine secretion deposited in the honey-comb by 
the A'pis mellifica; honey. It is aperient and 
demulcent. 
Mel A-e're-um,* Mel “ Ae- 
rial Honey,” “ Honey-Dew.” Two names for 
the substance otherwise called Aeromeli (“ Air 
Honey”), or manna. See Honey-Dew. 
Mel Des-pu-ma'tum.* “ Clarified Honey.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
refined honey. Heat the honey by means of a 
water-bath, remove the scum, and strain. It is 
less disposed to ferment than crude honey. 
Mel Ro'sse.* “ Honey of Rose.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a prepara- 
tion made of eight parts of red rose in No. 40 
powder, ninety-two parts of clarified honey, and 
a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol to make 
one hundred parts. It forms a pleasant addition 
to the gargles employed in inflammation and ul- 
ceration of the mouth and throat. It is astringent 
and detergent. 
Mel So'di-i Bo-ra'tis.* “ Honey of Borate of 
Sodium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a preparation made as follows: Take of 
borate of sodium, in fine powder, sixty grains; 
clarified honey, a troyounce. Mix them. 
Me-lae'na.* [From the Gr. pelag, pelavog, 
“black.”] (Fr. AiSiena, mi/li/n§./, or AlSlene, 
mi'lan'.) A vomiting of a concrete, blackish 
blood, mixed with acid or phlegm ; the black 
vomit. A form of melcena (called by Good Ale- 
Itzna ckolce'a, “Bilious Melaena”) in which the 
skin is of a very dark color has received the 
name of Melasicterus, or black jaundice. 
Melae'na Gho-lae'a.* A name for Icterus 
niger (Melasid terus), or black jaundice. See 
Melaena. 
Me-laenT-cus.* Belonging to melaena. 
Mel-a-leu'ca.* [From the Gr. peAag, 
“black,” and Aevn6g, “white.”] A I.innaean 
genus of the class Polyadelphia, natural order 
AJyrtacece. It comprises many species of aromatic 
trees and shrubs, natives of Australia and the 
islands of the Indian Ocean. Some of them are 
cultivated in Europe for the splendor of their 
flowers. Their leaves contain an aromatic es- 
sential oil. 
Melaleu'ca Caj-u-puTi,* or Melaleu'ca 
Leu-co-den'dron.* The plant from which 
cajeput oil is obtained. It is a small tree, a 
native of the Moluccas and other islands. 
Melaleu'ca MFnor.* Another name for the 
Melaleuca Cajupuli. 
Melaleu'ca Vir'i-dT-flo'ra.* A tree or shrub, 
a native of New Caledonia. It yields an essen- 
tial oil similar to cajeput oil. 
Mel-am-po'di-um.* [From Alelam'pus, who 
first used it.] Another name for the Ht.l.LEBORUS 
Niger, which see. 
Mel-a-nse'mi-a.* [From the Gr. peAag, peAa- 
vog, “black,” and alpa, “blood.”] A suffoca- 
tive state, in which all the blood in the body 
appears very dark or black. The term is also ap- 
plied to a condition, usually resulting from chronic 
disease, in which the blood contains a black pig- 
ment-matter floating in it. 
Mel-an-an-the'rus.* [From the Gr. peAag, 
“ black,” and avdtjpdg, “ belonging to flowers,” 
also an “ anther.”] Having black anthers. 
Mel-an-ehoFic. [Lat. MelanchoFicus.] 
Belonging to melancholy. 
MeFan-ehol-y. [Lat. Melancholia ; from 
the Gr. peAag, peAavog, “ black,” and x°~AV, “ bile 
because supposed by the ancients to proceed from 
black bile.] (Fr. AlSlancolie, m&/16N/ko'l&/.) A 
disease characterized by gloomy thoughtfulness, 
ill-grounded fears, and general depression of 
mind. A genus of the order Vesanice, class Neu- 
roses, of Cullen’s nosology. See Atrabilis. 
399 MELANE 
MELIA 
Melane. See Melanic. 
Mel-a-neph-i-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. pi- 
lag, pilavog, “ black,” and the Lat. ephidr</sis, 
“morbid perspiration.”] Black epkidrosis, or the 
Sudor Anglicus niger, or black English sweating 
fever. 
Melange, m&'lSNzh'. The French term for 
“ mixture.” 
Me-lan'ic. (Fr. Melane, ma'llFnA/.) Pertain- 
ing to melanoma or melanosis. 
MeFa-nine. [From the Gr. pilag, “black.”] 
A semi-solid organic substance, the color of which 
varies from black to brown or dark purple. It is 
deposited in the form of a powder in water in 
which the choroid membrane or melanic tumors 
have been agitated It has neither taste nor smell. 
It is found in a normal state in the fibro-plastic 
bodies of the choroid and of the iris. In the 
morbid state it is the constituent matter of simple 
melanosis and melanic tumors. 
Mel'a-nism. In Botany, a disease producing 
blackness. 
Mel-a-nis'mus.* [From the Gr. pilag, 
“black.”] Black jaundice; melanism. See 
Melasicterus, and Mel^ena. 
Mel/a-no-car-9i-no/ma, a Its* [From the 
Gr. pilag, “ black,” and the Lat. carcino'ma, 
“ cancer.”] Black cancer. The same as Mela- 
noma, which see. 
Mel-a-no-car'pus.* [From the Gr. pilag, 
pilavog, “ black,” and napirog, “ fruit.”] liaving 
black fruit. 
Mel-a-nce-de'ma, a/fj.* [From the Gr. 
pilag, pilavog, “black,” and the Lat. cede'ma, a 
“swelling.”] Black oedema, or melanosis, of the 
lungs. 
Mel-a-no'ma, a /is.* [From the Gr. pelavdu, 
to “grow black.”] (Fr. Degenerescence noir, 
d&/zh&'n&T£s/s6Nss/ nwlR.] A disease in which 
there are dark soot-colored tubercles under the 
integuments and in the viscera. Any morbid 
growth in which the presence of black pigment 
is a leading character; a melanic tumor. 
MeFa-noph-thal'mus.* [From the Gr. pi- 
lag, “black,” and b(j)6alp6g, the “eye.”] Mela- 
noma of the eye. 
Mel/a-no-phy/ma, a Its* [From the Gr. 
pilag, “ black,” and (j>vpa, a “ growth.”] A term 
applied to the Seca'/e cornu'turn. 
Mel-a-nopT-per, erw.* [From the Gr. pilag, 
“black,” and nirrepi, “pepper.”] The Piper 
nigrum, or black pepper. 
Mel-a-nor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. pilag, 
“black,” and prjyvvpi, to “break forth.”] The 
same as Mel.ena, which see. 
Mel-a-no-seir'rhus.* [From the Gr. pilag, 
“black,” and aidppog, a “tumor.”] The same as 
Melanoma, which see. 
Mel-a-no'sis.* [From the Gr. pilag, 
“black.”] The progress of melanoma; the con- 
dition of the system associated with the presence 
of pigmented tumors. 
Mel-a-no-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. pilag, 
“black,” and orcippa, “seed.”] Having black 
seed or fruit. 
Mel-a -nos'to-mus.* The same as MklAS- 
tomus, which see. 
Mel'a-no-syph-I-lol'e-pis, i dis* [From 
the Gr. pilag, “ black,” the Lat. syph'ilis. and 
the Gr. leirig, a “scale ”] A term for a 1 lack 
syphilitic scaly eruption. 
Mel-a-no-than'a-tos,* or MeDa-no-fhan'- 
a-tus.* [From the Gr. pilag, “ black,” and 
Oavarog, “ death.”] An epidemic disease of the 
Middle Ages. See Black Death. 
Mel-a-not'ic. [Lat. Melanot'icus.] Be- 
longing to melanosis. 
Melanourin. See Melanurin. 
Melanthaceae,* mel-an-tha'she-e. [From Mel- 
an'thium, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of endogenous plants, found in nearly all parts 
of the world. Few orders of plants are more uni- 
versally poisonous than this, whose qualities are 
indicated by Colchicum and Veratrum (White 
Hellebore). 
Mel-an-the'rus.* [From the Gr. pilag, 
“black,” and avOppdg, an “anther.”?] Having 
black, or blackish, anthers. 
Mel-a-nu'rin. [Lat. Melanuri'na; from 
the Gr. pilag, “ black,” and ovpov, the “ urine.”] 
A substance, in the form of a black pigment, 
found sometimes in urine. 
Mel-a-sic'ter-us.* [From the Gr. pilag, 
“black,” and ixTepog, the “jaundice.”] Black 
jaundice. See Melina. 
Me-las'ma.* [From the Gr. pilag, “ black.”] 
A black ecchymosis, occurring chiefly in old 
people. 
Me-lasTo-ma Mal-a-both/ri-cum.* A 
shrub which has astringent leaves. Its fruits are 
used to dye cotton. The fruits of this genus stain 
the mouth black. See Melastomus. 
Melastomaceae,* me-las-to-ma'she-e, or Me- 
las'to-mae.* [from Melas'tomn, one of the 
genera.] A large natural order of exogenous 
plants, natives of the tropical and temperate parts 
of America, India, and the islands of the Pacific. 
It comprises nearly two thousand species of trees, 
shrubs, and herbs. Among their products are 
edible fruits and useful medicines. The order is 
represented in the United States by Khexia Vir- 
ginia (Meadow-Beauty). The flowers of this 
order are generally handsome. One species, 
Cyanophyllum metallicum, is cultivated for its 
magnificent foliage. 
Me-las'to-mae.* The Jussieuan name of a 
natural order of plants. See Melastomace,®. 
Me-las'to-mus.* [From the Gr. pi rag, 
“ black,” and cropa, a “mouth.”] Causing, or 
having, a black mouth :—applied to plants whose 
fruits blacken the mouths of persons who eat them. 
Melena, or Melene. See Mei.^na. 
Meleze, The French name for 
“ larch.” See PlNUS Larix. 
Me'li.* [Gr. pile, “ honey.”] See Mel. 
Me'li-a A-za-di-raeh'ta.* A tree of the 
order Meliacece, a native of India, used as a febri- 
fuge. An oil extracted from its fruit is burned in 
lamps. 
400 MELTA 
MEMBRANA 
Me'lia A-zed'a-raeh.* Pride of India, or 
China-Tree, an ornamental tree, a native of India 
or Persia. It is cultivated for shade and orna- 
ment in the Southern United States and many 
other countries. It bears fragrant flowers of a 
lilac color. See Azedarach. 
Meliaceae,* me-le-a'she-e. [From Me'lia, one 
of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous 
trees and shrubs, natives of tropical Asia and 
America. Bitter astringent and tonic qualities 
belong to the species of this order, which com- 
prises Carapa and Trichilia. Some of them have 
purgative and emetic properties. 
Me'll-se,* the plural of Me'lia, forming the 
Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See 
Meliaceaj. 
Mel-i-an'thus Ma'jor.* A tree of the order 
Zygophyllacece, a native of South Africa. A de- 
coction of its leaves is used as an external remedy 
for ulcers, etc. Its flowers contain honey. 
Mel-i-ije'ra,* 
idis.* [From the Gr. peM, “ honey,” and ar/pog, 
“wax.”] An encysted tumor, the contents of 
which are of the consistence and appearance of 
honey. 
Mel-i-9e'rous. [Lat. Melice'rus.] Belong- 
ing to melicera. 
Mel-l-coc'ca Bi-ju'ga.* The Genip-Tree, a 
tree of the order Sapindacece, a native of Colom- 
bia and naturalized in Jamaica. It produces fruits 
of an agreeable vinous flavor. 
Mel-I-lo'tus Of-fi9-i-na/lis.* Melilot, or 
Sweet Clover, an herbaceous plant of the order 
Leguminosce, a native of Europe, and naturalized 
in New York and other States. Its yellow flowers 
contain coumarin, and have been used in medi- 
cine. 
Mel-i-phyFlum.* [From the Gr. pi7a, “ hon- 
ey,” and fvTCkov, a “ leaf.”] A name for the 
Metis'sa officina'lis. 
Me-lis'sa.* [Gr. pekusaa, a “ bee.”] Balm. 
A Linnsean genus of plants of the class Didyna- 
mia, natural order Labiala. Also the Pharmaco- 
pceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves and 
tops of Melissa offidnahs. It is fragrant and 
aromatic. 
Melis'sa Cit'ri-na.* A name for the Melissa 
officinalis. 
Melis'sa The systematic 
name of Balm, a native of Europe. 
Mel-i-thse'mi-a.* [From 
the Gr. pkd, “ honey,” and aipa, “ blood.”] The 
presence of sugar in the blood. 
Me-lit'a-gra.* [Etymology uncertain.] (Fr. 
Melitagre, maTekSgr'.) A name for impetigo. 
Also pain of the limbs, arthritic or rheumatic (?). 
MelT-tose. The peculiar sugar of Australian 
manna. It agrees with cane-sugar in composi- 
tion, and is soluble in water. 
Me-lit'tis Me-lis-so-phyFlum.* A plant 
of the order Labiates, a native of Europe, the 
only species of the genus. It was formerly re- 
puted to be diuretic and lithontriptic. 
Mel-i-tu'ri-a.* [From the Gr. fish., “ hon- 
ey,” and ovpov, the “ urine.”] The same as Dia- 
betes nullitus. See Diabetes. 
Mel-la'go,* gen. Mel-lag'i-nis. [From the 
Lat. mel, “honey.”] Any medicine having the 
consistence of honey. 
Melle-us.* [From the same.] Having the 
taste or smell of honey. 
Mel-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Mellif'erus; from 
mel, “ honey,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] I’roducing 
honey; containing honey :—applied to certain in- 
sects and plants. 
Mel-lifT-cus.* [From the Lat. mel, “ honey,” 
and fa'do, to “make.”] Making honey; mel- 
lif'ic :—in the feminine singular it forms the spe- 
cific name of the common honey-bee (A'pis mel- 
lif'ica). 
Mel-li'go.* Honey-Dew, a condition of 
plants having a secretion of sweet matter on the 
leaves, supposed to be caused by aphides. 
Mel-li'nus.* The color of new honey. 
Mel-li'tum,* plural Mel-lFta. [From the 
Lat. nielli'tus.] A preparation of honey. 
Mel-li'tus.* [From the Lat. mel, “ honey.”] 
Mixed with honey; mellitous. 
MeFlcn. A radical substance obtained from 
the precipitate formed by the action of chlorine 
on a solution of sulphocyanide of potassium. It 
is a yellow solid, insoluble in water, alcohol, and 
ether. It is composed of carbon, hydrogen, and 
nitrogen. 
Mel'o-e.* [From the Gr. prffta, an “ apple- 
tree.”] A genus of coleopterous insects. 
Meloe Vesicatorius.* See Cantharis; see 
also note on page S22. 
MeFon. The popular name of several species 
of fruits of the order Lucurbilacece. The Musk- 
melon, or Cantaloupe, is Cucumis Melo. The 
Watermelon is t itrullus vulgaris. 
Me-lorFcus.* [From the Gr. pfffov, an “ap- 
ple,” also the “cheek,” and bynog, a “tumor.”] 
A tumor of the cheek. 
Mel-o-nidT-um,* or Me-lonT-da.* An in- 
ferior fleshy, many-celled fruit, such as the apple 
and pear. 
Mel-oth'ri-a Pen'du-la.* A climbing plant 
of the order Cucurbitacece. Its fruit is a powerful 
purgative. It is a native of Brazil and the South- 
ern United States. 
Mel-o-trid'y-mus.* [From the Gr. pDog, a 
“ limb,” and rpidvpog, “ threefold.”] A monster- 
foetus with threefold limbs. 
Member. See Membrum. 
Mem'bra,* gen. Mem-brcFrum. The plural 
of the Lat. Membrum, which see. 
Mem-bra'na,* plural Mem-bra'nae. The 
Latin term for Membrane, which see. 
Membrana Conjunctiva.* See Conjunc- 
tiva. 
Membra'na Cor-ti-ca'lis.* “Cortical Mem- 
brane.” The external transparent coat of the 
ovum of mammals before the formation of the 
embryo. 
Membrana Decidua.* See Tunica Decidua 
Uteri. 
Membra'na Den-ta'ta.* “ Dentate, or Ser- 
rated, Membrane.” A process between the tu- 
401 MEMBRANA 
MEN IS C O ID 
nica arachnoidea and the pia mater. It sends 
off a number of slender tooth-like processes, from 
which it derives its name. 
Membra'na (jrer-mi-na-ti'va.* The “Ger- 
minal Membrane.” A term sometimes applied to 
the earliest development of the germ in fishes and 
the Amphibia. 
Membra'na Ja-co'bi,* or Tu'm-ca Jaco'- 
bi.* “ Jacob’s Membrane, or Tunic.” [Named 
from Dr. Jacob, of Dublin, its describes] An 
extremely delicate serous membrane interposed 
between the retina and the choroid coat. 
Membra'na Nic'ti-tans.* “ Nictitating Mem- 
brane.” A thin membrane forming a kind of third 
eyelid, found in certain birds, at the inner corner 
of the eye. It can be extended over the eye so 
cts to protect it without obstructing the vision. 
Membtjan.fi Ruyschiana.* See Ruyschiana 
Membrana. 
Meijnbtanu.Schneideriana.* See Schneide- 
rian Membrane. 
Membra'naJ3e-rot<X-na.* “Late, or Later, 
Membrane.” [See Serotinus.] That portion 
of the membratia decidua refiexa which is formed 
later than the rest. 
Membra'na Tec-to'ri-a.* An elastic mem- 
brane found in fhe par und connected with the 
peripheral wall.of the coqhlea. 
Mem-bra-na'qeops. r[Lat. Membrana'- 
ceus ; from membra'na, a" “ membrane.”] Of 
the nature of membranejn Botany, thin, flexi- 
ble, and more or less (translucent. 
Mem-bra'nae,* gen. Mem-fera-na'rum, the 
plural of the Lat. membra'na. See Membrane. 
Mem'brane. [Lat. Membra'na.] A skin- 
like tissue composed of interwoven fibres, used to 
cover some part of the body, and sometimes form- 
ing a secreting surface. The simple membranes 
are divided into three kinds, mucous., serous, and 
fibrous, i. Mucous membranes, investing or lining 
cavities and canals which communicate ,$vith the 
external air, as the mouth, the nose, etc. 2. Se- 
rous membranes, lining cavities which have no ex- 
ternal communication, such as the cavity pf the 
pleura and the cavity containing the intestines. 
They have a smooth, glossy surface, from .which 
exudes a transparent serous fluid that gives to them 
their name. When this fluid is secreted in excess, 
dropsy of those parts is the result. 3. Fibrous 
membranes of various forms, constituting capsules, 
sheaths, aponeuroses, etc. 
Mem-bran-i-fo'H-us.* [From the Lat. 
membra'na, a “membrane,” and fo'lium, a 
“leaf.”] Having foliaceous membranous expan- 
sions :—applied to certain plants. 
Mem-branT-form. [Lat. Membranifor'- 
mis; from membra'na, a “ membrane,” and 
for'ma, a “form.”] Formed like membrane; 
broad and thin. 
Mem-bran-o-i'des.* [From the Lat. mem- 
bra'na, a “ membrane,” and the Gr. eldog, a 
“form” or “resemblance.”] Resembling mem- 
brane :—applied to animal or vegetable products. 
Mem-bra-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Membranolo'- 
gia; from membra'na, a “membrane,” and the 
Gr. ?Pyog, a “discourse.”] The science of the 
membranes, their nature, quality, and use. 
Mem'bra-nous. [Lat. Membrano'sus; from 
membra'na, a “ membrane.”] Composed of mem- 
brane ; resembling membrane. In Botany, thin 
and flexible; the same as Membranaceous. 
Mem-bran'u-la,* or Mem-bran'u-lum.* 
[Diminutive of the Lat. membra'na, a “ mem- 
brane.”] A little membrane; a mem'branule. 
Membre. See Membrum. 
Mem'brum,* plural Mem'bra. (Fr. Membre, 
mfi.Mbr.) A member or limb; a subordinate part 
of a body or animal. 
Mem'brum Vi-ri'le.* The male organ of 
generation. See 1’enis. 
Mem-no'ni-us.* In Botany, a brown-black 
color; pitch-black. 
Mem'o-ry. [Lat. Memo'ria; Gr. pvT/fiiy, 
Fr. Alemoire, mim'wS.R'.] A faculty which retains 
or recalls ideas and the notion of objects which 
have produced sensations ; the power of retaining 
or recalling past events or ideas. 
Memory, Loss of. See Amnesia. 
Meniere’s (m&'ne-airz') Dis-ease'. A condi- 
tion sometimes following a stroke of apoplexy, in 
which the patient finds himself totally deaf in one 
ear, with tinnitus aurium and other symptoms of 
brain-disorder. 
Me-nin'ge-al. [Lat. Menin'geus ; from the 
Gr. fifjviya “membrane.”] (Fr. Aleningt, 
ma/n&N'zha'.) Belonging to the membranes of 
the brain. 
Me-nin'ges,* the plural of the Lat. Meninx, 
which see. 
Me-nin-gi-i'tis, idis* [From the Latinized 
Greek menin'gion.~\ Inflammation of the menin- 
gium. 
Me-nin'gi-on,* or Me-nin'gi-um.* [Di- 
minutive of the Gr. a “ membrane.”] The 
arachnoid membrane. 
Men-in-gi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr /uijviyf, 
a “ membrane.”] Inflammation of the mem- 
branes of the brain. 
Meningitis, Cerebro-Spinal. See Cerebro- 
spinal Fever. 
Men-in-go'sis.* [From the Gr. /Lirjviyg, a 
“membrane.”] A variety of syndesmosis, con- 
sisting in the union of osseous pieces by mem- 
brane, as in the cranial bones of the foetus. 
Men-in-gu'rT-a.* [From the Gr. a 
“membrane,” and ovpov, the “urine.”] The 
passing of urine containing membranous shreds. 
Me'ninx,* plural Me-nin'ges. [From the 
Gr. pijvtyi;, a “ membrane.”] A membrane of 
the brain:—used by Chaussier specially for the 
dura mater. 
Men-is'cate. [From the Gr. priviciiog, a 
“ crescent.”] A term applied in Botany to a 
cylinder bent into a semicircle. 
Me-nis'coid. [Lat. Meniscoi'des, or Me- 
niscoi'deus ; from the Gr. p.rjvicKog, a “ crescent,” 
and e/dog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] Re- 
sembling a crescent; also shaped like a concavo- 
convex lens, or a watch-glass:—applied to parts 
of plants. 
402 MENISCUS 
MENS TR UA TION 
Me -nis'cus.* [Gr. prjvionog, a “ crescent.”] 
A term applied to a crescent-shaped cartilage be- 
tween the joints; also to a lens convex on one 
side and concave on the other. 
Menispermaceae,* men-I-sper-ma'she-e, or 
Men-i-sper'me-ae.* A natural order of poly- 
petalous exogenous shrubs, found in tropical Asia 
and America. It includes the Menisper'mum, 
the Cissam'pelos, the Anamir'ta (which yields 
Coccu/us Indicus), and the Coc'cuius, from which 
calumba is obtained. Active narcotic and bitter 
qualities prevail among the species of this order, 
the former in excess rendering them poisonous, 
the latter causing them to be valuable tonics. 
Men-i-sper-ma'ceous. [Lat. Menisper- 
ma'ceus.] Resembling the Menispermum :— 
applied to an order of plants. See Menisper- 
mace^e. 
Men-I-sper'mate. [Lat. Menisper'mas, 
a'lis.] A combination of menispermic acid with 
a base. 
Men-i-sper'me-ae.* The feminine plural of 
Menispermeus, forming the Jussieuan name of 
a natural order of plants. See Menispermaceae. 
Men-I-sper'mic. [Lat. Menisper'micus.] 
Belonging to the Menispermum Cocculus:—ap- 
plied to an acid. 
Men-i-sper'mum.* [From the Gr. prpij, the 
“ moon,” and orreppa, a “ seed;” so named be- 
cause the seeds of some of the species are shaped 
like a half-moon.] “ Moon-Seed.” A Linnaean 
genus of the class Dicecia, natural order Meni- 
spermacece. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) of the rhizome and rootlets of Menisper- 
mum Canadense. It is reputed to be tonic, but is 
rarely used in regular practice. 
Menisper'mum Can-a-den'se.* The sys- 
tematic name of Canadian Moonseed, a perennial 
climbing plant, a native of the United States. 
Menisper'mum Coc'cu-lus,* or An-a- 
mir'ta Coc'culus.* The plant the berries of 
which are called Cocculus Indicus. 
Menisper'mum Co-lum'bo.* A name of 
the plant from which calumba is obtained:—also 
called Jateorrhiza Calumba. 
Menisper'mum Pal-ma'tum.* Another 
name for the Cocculus palmatus. 
Men-o-branehT-ae, a 'rum* [From the Gr. 
pevu, to “ remain,” and /3payxia, the “gills of a 
fish.”] The abiding or permanent respiratory 
apparatus of amphibious animals. See Meno- 
pomatia. 
Men-o-do'ra Lon-gi-flo'ra.* An herbaceous 
or suffruticose plant of the order Oleacece, a native 
of Texas, having odorous, bright-yellow, vesper- 
tine flowers. The corolla is salver-form, with a 
tube about two inches long. 
Men-o-lip'sis.* [From the Gr. pyveg, the 
“ menses,” and feirpig, a “ failing.”] A term for 
the failing, cessation, or retention of the cata- 
menia. 
Men'o-pause. The same as Menopauses, 
which see. 
Men-o-pau'sis.* [From the Gr. pyveg, the 
“menses,” and navmg, a “ cessation.”] A cessa- 
tion of the menses; menopause. 
Men-o-pla'm-a.* [From the Gr. pf/veg, the 
“ menses,” and irhav/j, a “ wandering,” or “ devi- 
ation.”] A discharge of blood, at the catamenial 
period, from some other part of the body than 
the womb; an aberration of the menstrual flow. 
Menopomatia,* men-o-po-ma'she-a. [From 
the Gr. pevo, to “ remain,” and mopanov, a 
“ lid.”] The operculum, or lid of the respiratory 
apparatus of amphibious animals. 
Men-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. prpeg, the 
“menses,” and pijyvvpi, to “burst forth.”] Im- 
moderate flowing of the catamenia, or menses, or 
of blood from the uterus; men'orrhagy. A genus 
of the order Hemorrhagice, class Pyrexice, of Cul- 
len’s nosology. 
Menorrha'gia Al'ba.* “ White Menor- 
rhagy.” The same as Leucorrhcea, which see. 
Menorrha/gia Lo-ehi-a'lis.* An excessive 
flow of the lochia. 
Men-or-rhag'ic. [Lat. Menorrhag'icus; 
from menorrha'gia.] Belonging to menorrhagia. 
Men-or-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. prjveg, the 
“ menses,” and peu, to “ flow.”] A term usually 
applied to the ordinary or normal flow of the 
menses, but sometimes employed to denote ex- 
cessive menstruation. 
Men-os-ta'si-a,*or Me-nos'ta-sis.* [From 
the Gr. pipeg, the “ menses,” and ardaig, a “ stand- 
ing.”] Suppression of the catamenia. 
Men-ox-e'm-a.* [From the Gr. pyveg, the 
“ menses,” and ijevog, “ strange.”] Irregular 
menstruation. 
Mens,* gen. Men'tis. [From the Gr. psvog, 
“ courage,” “ strength,” or “ power.”] The 
Latin term for Mind, which see. 
Men'ses,* gen. Mensium, men'sl-um or 
men'she-um. [The plural of the Lat. men'sis, a 
“month.”] (Fr. Lunes, liin.) The periodical 
monthly discharge from the uterus; the cata- 
menia. 
Menses, Immoderate Flow of. See Menor- 
rhagia. 
Menses, Obstruction of. See Amenor- 
RHCEA. 
Menses, Retention of. See Chlorosis, 
Emansio Mensium, and Menolipsis. 
Menses, Suppression of. See Amenor- 
rhcea, and Menostasia. 
Mensium,* men'si-um or men'she-um, the 
genitive of the Lat. Menses, which see. 
Men'stru-a,* the plural of the Lat. Men- 
struum, which see. 
Men'stru-al. [Lat. Menstrua'lis; from 
men'ses.~\ (Fr. Menstruel, mSN/stRii/<!l/.) Be- 
longing to the catamenia. In Botany, lasting for 
a month. 
Men-stru-a'tion. [Lat. Menstrua'tio, 
o'nis; from the same.] The monthly period of 
the discharge of a red fluid from the uterus; the 
function of menstruating. 
Menstruation, Difficult. See Dysmenor- 
RHCEA. 
Menstruation, Vl-ca'ri-ous. A name ap- 
plied to a flow of blood or similar fluid from 
some other part than the vagina; a flow which MENSTRUEL 
MERCURIAL 
would seem to be the same menstrual tendency 
misdirected to another part of the system. 
Menstruel. See Menstrual. 
Men'stru-um.* [Said to be derived from the 
Lat. men'sis, a “month,” because formerly the 
menstruum was continued in action for a month ] 
A liquid used to dissolve, or extract the virtues 
of, ingredients by infusion, decoction, etc.; a 
solvent. The plural (menstrua) is used for the 
Menses. 
Men-su-ra'tion. [Lat. Mensura'tio, o'nis; 
from mensu'ro, mensura'tum, to “ measure.”] 
The act or process of measuring the thorax, ab- 
domen, etc. Also the part of practical geometry 
which teaches how to measure the area of surfaces, 
and the volume or extension of bodies, by meas- 
uring lines and angles. 
Men'ta.* A name for the membrum virile :— 
also called Mentula. 
Men'ta-gra.* [From the Lat. men'tum, the 
“ chin,” and the Gr. aypa, a “ seizure.”] A her- 
petic eruption about the chin, forming a tenacious 
crust like that on a scald-head. The same as 
Sycosis. 
Men'tal. [Lat. Menta'lis ; from mens, men'- 
tis, the “ mind.”] Pertaining to the mind. 
Men'tal. [Lat. Menta'lis; from men'tum, 
the “ chin.”] An anatomical term, signifying 
“belonging to the chin.” 
Men'tha.* [From Min'the, a daughter of 
Cocytus, fabled to have been changed into the 
herb.] A Linnsean genus of the class Didyna- 
mia, natural order Labiates. It comprises many 
exotic species which grow without cultivation in 
the United States. 
Men'tha A-quatT-ca.* Water Mint, a plant, 
a native of Europe, and naturalized in the United 
States. It is aromatic and stimulant. 
Men'tha Pip-e-ri'ta.* (Fr. Menthe poivree, 
m6i\’t pw&'vRi'.) “ Peppermint.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves 
and tops of Mentha piperita. It is a perennial 
herb, naturalized in the United States. Its taste 
is aromatic, pungent, and attended with a sensa- 
tion of coolness. It is used as an aromatic, stimu- 
lant, and carminative. 
Men'tha Pu-le'gi-um.* (Fr. Pouliot, poo'- 
le-o'.) The plant Pennyroyal. It is used as a car- 
minative, emmenagogue, and stomachic. 
Men'tha Sa-ti'va,* Men'tha Spi-ca'ta,* 
Men'tha Vir'i-dis,* Men'tha Vul-ga'ris.* 
(Fr. Menthe verte, mfiNt vaiRt, or Menthe sau- 
vage, mdNt so'vizh'.) Various names for Spear- 
mint. Mentha viridis is adopted in the Pharma- 
copoeias. 
Men'tha Vir'i-dis.* “ Spearmint.” The 
Pliarmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
leaves and tops of Mentha viridis. The virtues 
and applications of this plant are the same as 
those of peppermint. 
Menthe. See Mentha. 
Men'thene. A peculiar aromatic product 
which is found in the oil of peppermint. It may 
be obtained by distilling menthol with anhydrous 
phosphoric acid. It is a colorless, transparent 
liquid, of an agreeable odor, soluble in alcohol 
and in ether. 
Men'thol. [From the Lat. men'tha, “ mint,” 
and o'leum, “ oil.”] The name of a stearoptene 
obtained from oil of peppermint, which in its 
medical virtues it closely resembles. It occurs 
in transparent prisms, soluble in alcohol. Men- 
thol pencils are used externally as a remedy for 
neuralgia, headache, etc. 
Men-ti'go, g'inis.* [From the Lat. men'turn, 
the “ chin.”] The same as Mentagra. 
Men'tu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. mett'ta.'] 
The membrum virile, or penis; the same as 
Menta :—formerly applied to the clitoris. 
Men'tum.* The chin :—applied to the lower 
and solid part of the proper labium. 
Me-ny-an'thes.* [From the Gr. prjvvu, to 
“reveal,” to “show,” and avdog, a “flower;” 
because its flowers reveal the marshy or swampy 
character of the ground on which they grow.— 
(W1 ttsteiN.)] (Littre gives Minyanthe [from 
the Gr. fuvvg, “little,” and avOoq, a “ flower”].) 
A Linnsean genus of the class Penlandria, natu- 
ral order Gentianacece. 
Menyan'thes Tri-fo-li-a'ta.* The Marsh 
Trefoil, Bog-Bean, or Buck-Bean, a native of Eu- 
rope and of the Northern United States. It is a 
beautiful plant, and is supposed to be the only 
species of the genus. It is tonic and cathartic, 
but it is seldom used in the United States. In 
France its leaves are employed against intermit- 
tent fevers, scrofula, and scurvy. 
Me-ny-an'thin. [Lat. Menyanthi'na.] A 
bitter substance obtained from the Alenyanlhes 
trifoliata. It is a glucoside, soluble in alcohol 
and in water and chemically neutral. 
Me-phit'ic. [Lat. Mephit'icus ; from me- 
pki'tis, a “noxious, pestilential exhalation.”] 
Having a foul, heavy, poisonous smell or vapor: 
—applied to gases or vapors which are deleterious 
to the animal economy. 
Me-phi'tis.* The I .at in for a “foul or sul- 
phurous smell.” A foul, noxious, or poisonous 
exhalation. 
Mer-cap'tan.* [From the Lat. mercu'rius, 
“mercury,” and cap'lo, to “seize” or “seize 
upon.”] A liquid of an ethereal character, named 
from its energetic action on peroxide of mercury. 
It may be considered as a form of alcohol in which 
the oxygen is replaced by sulphur. 
Mercure, The French term for 
Mercury, which see. 
Mer-cu'ri-al. [Lat. Mercuria'lis; from 
mercu'rius, “ mercury.”] Consisting of or be- 
longing to mercury, or quicksilver; also sprightly, 
spirited. 
Mercurial Balsam. A term for Citrine 
Ointment, which see. 
Mercurial Ointment. See Unguentum Hy- 
DRARGYRI. 
Mercu'rial Tre'mor. A disorder affecting 
those employed in trades or occupations which 
expose them to mercurial vapors, consisting in 
convulsive agitation of the voluntary muscles 
when in exercise; popularly, the Trembles. 
404 MERC UR I A LINE 
MESENCEPHALIC 
Mer-cu'ri-al-ine. A volatile alkaloid ex- 
tracted from the leaves and seed of the Alercitri- 
alis annua. It is a poisonous, oily liquid, which 
has a great affinity for water. 
Mer-cu-ri-a'lis An'nu-a.* An herbaceous 
plant of the order Buphorbiacece, a native of 
France. It is purgative, and serves as the base of 
a laxative preparation called tniel de mercuriale. 
Mercuria'lis Per-en'nis.* A poisonous plant, 
a native of England and France. It is purgative, 
but is not used in medicine. 
Mer-cu'ri-cus.* [From the Lat. mercu'rius, 
“mercury.”] Belonging to mercury. 
Mer-cu'ri-us.* The heathen god Mercury. 
The name of a planet. In Chemistry, the metal 
quicksilver. See Hydrargyrum, and Mer- 
cury. 
Mercu'rius Cor-ro-si'vus.* “Corrosive 
Mercury.” A name for corrosive sublimate. See 
Hydrargyri Chloridum Corrosivum. 
Mercu'rius Corrosi'vus Ru'ber.* “ Red 
Corrosive Mercury.” See Hydrargyri Oxidum 
Rubrum. 
Mercu'rius Dul'cis Sub-ll-ma'tus.* “ Sub- 
limated Mild Mercury.” A name for calomel. 
See Hydrargyri Chloridum Mite. 
Mercu'rius Prae-cip-I-ta'tus Al'bus.* 
“ White Precipitated Mercury.” A name for cal- 
omel. 
Mercu'rius Praecipita'tus Ru'ber.* “ Red 
Precipitated Mercury.” See Hydrargyri Oxi- 
dum Rubrum. 
Mer'cu-ry. [From Mercu'rius, the Latin 
name of the god idermes; applied to quicksilver 
on account of its mobility and volatility.] (Fr. 
Aiercure, mSR'kiiR'.) Hydrargyrum. A metal 
which is always fluid above a temperature of 
about 40° below zero. Its specific gravity is 13.5. 
It is the only metal which is liquid at common 
temperatures. It boils at 66o° of Fahrenheit, and 
its vapor condenses on cool surfaces in minute 
brilliant globules. It is soluble in cold nitric and 
in hot sulphuric acid. The ore from which the 
greater part of mercury is obtained is cinnabar, 
which, when pure, is identical with vermilion. 
Native mercury, which is a rare mineral, occurs 
usually in fluid globules disseminated in the 
gangue and sometimes accumulated in cavities so 
as to be dipped up in pails. Mercury in an un- 
combined or metallic state is inert. It combines 
with many metals to form amalgams. For the 
compounds of mercury, see Hydrargyrum, Hy- 
drargyri, etc. 
MerT-carp. [Lat. Mericar'pium ; from the 
Gr. pepig, a “portion,” and napnog, “fruit.”] 
Half acremocarp:—applied to each of the two 
carpels of the fruit of the Umbelliferce. 
Mer-i-dl-al'y-sis.* [From the Gr. pepog, 
a “ part,” and the Lat. dial'ysis, a “ dissolving.”] 
A partial or incomplete solution of a substance. 
Me-ridT-an. [Lat. Meridia'num; from 
me'dius, “ middle,” and di'es, a “ day,”—the d 
being changed to r for the sake of euphony. See 
Meridies.] Literally, “ belonging to mid-day, 
or noon.” In Astronomy, a great circle of the 
sphere, passing through the earth’s axis and the 
zenith of the spectator. In Geography, a me- 
ridian is a great circle (or rather ellipse) passing 
through the poles of the earth and crossing the 
equator at right angles. A particular meridian 
(sometimes one and sometimes another, according 
to the usage of different nations) is fixed upon 
from which to reckon longitude. 
Me-rid'i-es.* [See Meridian.] A Latin 
word signifying “mid-day” or “ noon;” also the 
“ south.” 
Me-ridT-o-nal. [Lat. Meridiona'lis ; from 
merid'ies, “ noon,” the “south.”] Relating to 
the meridian; that which is situated on a line 
to the south in respect to the place spoken of; 
southern. 
Mer-i-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. pepig, a “ por- 
tion,” and Idpcjg, “sweat.”] Perspiration occur- 
ring in a particular part. 
Mer-is-mat'ic. [From the Gr. pepig, a 
“ part.”] In Botany, separating into parts by the 
formation of partitions within. Cellular tissue is 
often thus multiplied. 
MSr'i-thall. [Lat. Merithal'lus; from the 
Gr. pepig, a “ part,” and Oa'/iXoq, a “ branch.”] A 
name for an internode of plants. 
Mer-o-blas'tic. [From the Gr. pepoq, a 
“part,” and fi’kacTdg, a “ germ.”] A term applied 
to the eggs of animals in which the yolk is chiefly 
nutritive, only a small part going to the essential 
development of the germ. 
Mer/o-9ele.* [From the Gr. pppbg, the 
“ thigh,” and nr/lt], a “ tumor.”] Femoral hernia. 
Mer-o-9eFi-cus.* Belonging to merocele. 
Me-ro'pi-a.* [From the Gr. pepog, a “ part,” 
and “ vision.”] Partial dulness or obscura- 
tion of sight. 
Me-ropT-cus.* Belonging to meropia. 
Mer-ten'si-a Vir-ginT-ca.* Lungwort, an 
herbaceous plant of the order Boraginacece, a na- 
tive of the United States. It has blue flowers, 
and is cultivated for ornament. 
Me' rus.* Pure; unmixed :—applied to wine. 
Mesembryaceae,* me-sem-bre-a'she e, or Me- 
sem-bry-an-the'me-se.* A natural order of 
exogenous, succulent plants, mostly found at the 
Cape of Good Hope. It includes the Mesembry- 
an'tkemum (Ice-Plant). 
Me-sem-bry-an'the-mum.* A genus of 
herbaceous plants of the order Mesembiyacece, 
comprising numerous species (over three hun- 
dred), natives of South Africa. Their flowers 
open only in bright light. 
Mesembryan'themum A9-In-a9-i-for'me.* 
A succulent plant which has pink-purple flowers 
and is cultivated for ornament. Its juice is em- 
ployed against dysentery. 
Mesembryan'themum Crys-tal-li'num.* 
The Ice-Plant, a native of Greece and the Cape 
of Good Hope, remarkable for the glittering little 
excrescences which cover the herbage like hoar- 
frost. It is cultivated for ornament. It is con- 
sidered demulcent and diuretic, and has been 
employed in dropsy and spasm of the bladder. 
Mes-en-9e-phal'ic. [Lat. Mesencephal'- 
icus; from the Gr. peaoq, “ middle,” or “ be- 
405 MESENCEPHA L UM 
MESORECTUM 
tween,” and lyulcpahov, the “brain.”] Situated 
over the middle portion of the contents of the 
head. 
Mes-en-9eph/a-lum.* [From the same.] 
The middle or centre of the brain. 
Me-sen'na,* or Mu-sen'na.* A name for 
the bark of the Albizzia anthelmintica, a tree of 
the order Leguminosce, a native of Abyssinia. It 
is said to be a powerful remedy against taenia. 
Mesentere. See Mesentery. 
Me-sen-ter-em-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. 
pEcevrlpiov, the “ mesentery,” and a 
“stoppage.”] Obstruction of the mesentery. 
Mes-en-ter'ic. [Lat. Mesenter'icus.] Be- 
longing to the mesentery. 
Mes-en-te-ritT-cus.* Belonging to mesen- 
teritis. 
Me-sen-te-ri'tis, idis* Me-sen-te-n-i'tis, 
id is* [From the Lat. mesente'rium, the “ mes- 
entery.”] Inflammation of the mesentery. 
Me-sen-te-roph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. 
pECEvrlpiov, the “ mesentery,” and <p8icig, a “ wast- 
ing.”] Ta'bes mesenler'ica, or a wasting of the 
mesenteric glands. 
Mes'en-tgr-y. [Lat. Mesente'rium ; from 
the Gr. plcog, “ middle,” and Evrepov, the “ in- 
tes'ine.”] (Fr. Mesentere, ina/z5N'taiR/.) The 
largest process of the peritoneum, to which the 
jejunum and ileum intestines are attached. 
Me'sl-al. [From the Gr. plcog, “middle.”] 
Synonymous with Median. 
Me'sial Line, otherwise called Me'dI-an 
Line. An imaginary line dividing the body 
perpendicularly into two symmetrical portions. 
See Median. 
Mes'mer-ism. A theory or system invented 
or revived by F. A. Mesmer about the year 1776, 
referring all phenomena of life to a magnetic 
fluid universally diffused, which fluid is influenced, 
it is alleged, by external agents, especially by cer- 
tain individuals peculiarly or pre-eminently en- 
dowed with magnetic power. 
Mes'mer-ized. A term applied to one who 
is in a state of mesmeric or unnatural sleep or is 
under the influence of animal magnetism. 
Mes'mer-o-Phre-nol'o-gy. The application 
of Mesmerism to Phrenology. It is alleged by 
the believers in Animal Magnetism that, if mes- 
meric manipulations be directed to any phreno- 
logical organ, the particular faculty or propensity 
proper to that organ will be called into active 
exercise. 
Mes-o-branehT-us.* [From the Gr. plcrog, 
“middle,” and ftpayxia, the “gills.”] A term 
applied in th.e plural neuter (Mesobran'chia) to 
an order of the Anellata, comprehending those 
of which the branchiae occupy the middle of the 
body or extend from this point almost to the 
posterior extremity; mesobranchious. 
Mes-o-93e'cum.* [From the Gr. peooq, “ mid- 
dle,” and the Lat. cePcum.~\ A process of the 
peritoneum to which the caecum is attached. 
Mes'o-carp. [Lat. Mesocar'pum, or Mes- 
ocar'pus; from the Gr. plcrog, “middle,” and 
Kapnbg, “ fruit.”] The middle layer of a fruit or 
pericarp, when that is separable into three layers. 
Mes/o-(je-phal/ic. [From the Gr. ploog, 
“middle,” also “medium,” and K£<j>a?J}, the 
“head.”] A term applied to a head which is 
neither very long nor very short. See Dolicho- 
cephalic, and Brachycephalic. 
[From the Gr. plcoq, 
“middle,” and KEtyaPy, the “ head.”] See PONS 
Varolii. 
Mes'o-ehil. The intermediate part of the lip 
of such orchids as have this organ separated into 
three portions. 
Mes-o-co'lon.* [From the Gr. ptaog, “mid- 
dle,” and /c«/lov, the “colon” intestine.] A 
process of the peritoneum to which the colon is 
attached. 
Mes'o-derm. [For etymology see next ar- 
ticle.] The middle layer of tissue in the shell 
of the spore-case of an urn-moss. 
Mes-o-der'mum* [From the Gr. pecog, 
“middle,” and deppa, the “skin.”] The rete 
Malpighii. 
Me-sod'me.* [From the Gr. plcog, “mid- 
dle,” and fiopoq, a “ house.”] The mediastinum. 
Mes-od-mi'tis, idis* [From the Lat. me- 
sod'me.\ Inflammation of the mediastinum. 
Mes-o-gas'tric. [Lat. Mesogas'tricus ; 
from the Gr. peoog, “middle,” and yacryp, the 
“ belly.”] Belonging to the middle of the stom- 
ach or belly. 
Mes-o-gas'tn-um.* [From the same.] The 
umbilical region, or middle portion of the abdo- 
men. 
Me-sol'o-bus.* [From the Gr. p'eooq, “mid- 
dle” or “ between,” and ?io66g, a “lobe;” because 
situated between the lobes (hemispheres) of the 
brain.] The corpus callosum. 
Me-sol'o-gy. [From the Gr. plcog, “me- 
dium,” and koyog, a “ discourse.”] The science 
of mediums; the science of the relations of liv- 
ing beings to the mediums in which they live :— 
a term used to express the investigation of the 
mutual relationships existing between living be- 
ings and their surroundings. It is a branch of 
etiology dealing wilh such factors as temperature, 
atmosphere, climate, food, and the subtile agencies 
of habit, profession, etc. 
Mes-o-me'tri-um.* [From the Gr. plcog, 
“middle,” and plrpa, the “womb.”] A cel- 
lular vascular membrane between the body of the 
uterus and .adjacent parts. 
Mes-o-phlce'um.* [From the Gr. plcog, 
“middle,” and <j>?ioiog, “bark.”] That portion 
of the bark of plants which is between the epi- 
phlceum, or outer bark, and the liber, or inner 
bark ; the middle or green bark. 
Mes-o-phyl'lum,* or Mes'o-phyll. [From 
the Gr. plcog; “ middle,” and pi’A/ov, a “ leaf.”] 
All the interior parenchyma of a leaf lying be- 
tween the two surfaces. 
Me-soph'y-tum.* [From the Gr. plcog, 
“ middle,” and <f>Wov, a “ plant.”] The vital knot 
in plants; that is to say, the line of demarcation 
between the ascending and the descending axis, 
or between the internode and the petiole. 
Mes-o-rec'tum.* [From the Gr. plcog, 
“ middle,” and the Lat. rec'tum.'] A process of 
the peritoneum to which the rectum is attached. 
406 MESOSCEL O CELE 
METAL 
Me -sos/9e-lo-9ele.* [From the Lat. me- 
sos'celum, the “ perineum,” and the Gr. Kif/.q, a 
“tumor.”] Hernia of the perineum. 
atis* [From the Lat. 
mesos'celum, the “ perineum,” and the Gr. <j>vpa, a 
“ swelling.”] Perineal abscess. 
or 
[From the Gr. peoog, “middle,” or “between,” 
and oaeAog, the “ leg.”] The perineum. 
Mes-o-thc/rax.* [From the Gr. peoog, 
“middle,” and flwpaf, the “chest.”] That part 
of the chest in insects which gives origin to the 
second pair of legs. 
Me-sotT-ca.* [From the Gr. peoog, “ middle,” 
or “ between referring to the substance or mat- 
ter deposited between the portions of the cellular 
tissue.] The name of an order in Dr. Good’s 
nosology, comprising diseases affecting the paren- 
chyma. See Parenchyma. 
Mes'o-tce-ehFtis, idis.* [From the Lat. 
mesotce'chium.] Mediastinal pleuritis, or inflam- 
mation of the mediastinum. 
Mes-o-tce'ehi-um.* [From the Gr. peoog, 
“ middle,” and rocyog, a “ wall.”] The same 
as Mediastinum. 
Mes-o-tym'pa-nic. [Lat. Mesotympan'- 
icus ; from the Gr. peoog, “ middle,” and the Lat. 
tympan'icus, “tympanic.”] A term applied by 
Owen to the middle subdivision of the tympanic 
pedicle which supports the mandible in fishes. 
Mes-ox'a-late. [Lat. Mesox'alas, a'tis.'] 
A combination of mesoxalic acid with a base. 
Mes-ox-al'ic A9'id. [Lat. MesoxaPicum 
A9/idum.] A substance formed on heating to 
the boiling point a concentrated solution of allox- 
anate of baryta. 
Mes-o-zoTc [from the Gr. peoog, “middle,” 
and far/, “ life”] Time. A geological term, de- 
noting the time that followed the Palaeozoic and 
preceded the Cenozoic. The Mesozoic or Medi- 
aeval time comprises a single age only,—the Rep- 
tilian. It is divided into three periods,—the Tri- 
assic, the Jurassic, and the Cretaceous. 
Mes-pil-o-daph'ne Pre-ti-o'sa,* or Cryp- 
to-car'y-a Pretio'sa.* A tree of the order Lau- 
race<z, a native of Brazil. Its bark has properties 
similar to those of cinnamon. 
Mespilus.* See Medlar. 
Mesquite or Mezquit (mgs-keeP) Tree. The 
Proso'pis juliflo'ra, or Rrosc/pis glandulo'sa, a 
small th-rny tree of the order Leguminosce, a 
native of Texas, Mexico, etc. Its wood is ex- 
tremely hard and durable. It yields a gum called 
Mesquite gum, which resembles gum arabic. It 
is probable that this gum has all the valuable 
medicinal properties of gum arabic. It is used 
by confectioners. The Mesquite is called Al- 
garobia glandulosa by some botanists. 
Mes'u-a Fer're-a.* A handsome tree of the 
order Guttifem, a native of India. It has very 
hard wood, and fragrant flowers which are valued 
for their medicinal virtues. 
Meta {pera). A Greek preposition signifying 
“with,” “among,” “between,” “after;” some- 
times “ over,” “ beyond.” When joined with 
other words, it often denotes change, and is nearly 
equivalent to the Lat. irans. Thus, the Gr. 
ioTTjfu signifies to “ place,” pediortjpi, to “trans- 
place” or “ transpose;” poptyoo, to “ form,” pera- 
pop<f>6u, to “ transform,” etc. 
Me-tab'a-sis.* [From the Gr. pera6alvu, to 
“ pass from one place or state to another.”] A 
change of disease, or of treatment, or from one 
thing to another, either in the symptoms of a 
malady or in the indications for its cure. 
Me-tab'o-la,* or Me-tab'o-le.* [From the 
Gr. peraddAAu, to “ change.”] A change, or 
mutation; a change of place. Also the same as 
Metabasis. 
Met-a-bol'ic. [Lat. Metabol'icus; from 
the Gr. peTaCo't\rj, “ change.”] Capable of chang- 
ing, or of being changed :—applied in Physiology 
to phenomena which result from chemical changes 
either in the cell itself or in the surrounding cys- 
(oblastema. 
Metabolic Force. The same as Metabo- 
lism, which see. 
Me-tab'o-lism. [From the Gr. perafioAf/, 
“ change.”] A term applied to the power which 
living cells possess of changing substances brought 
into contact with them. 
Met-a-car'pal. [Lat. Metacarpa'lis.] Be- 
longing to the metacarpus. 
Met-a-car'pus.* [From the Gr. pera, “ after,” 
and Kaptvog, the “ wrist.”] (Fr. Metacarpe, ma/- 
ti'k&Rp'.) The group of five cylindrical bones 
situated between the carpus and the fingers. 
Met-a9-e-ton/ic [from the Gr. pera, denoting 
“ change,” and the Eng. a('etone\ Aq/id. One of 
the products obtained when sugar is heated with 
hydrate of potash. It is similar to acetic acid. 
Me-taeh'y-sis.* [From the Gr. pera, “ be- 
yond” (= Lat. trans), and yvoig, a “ fusion.”] 
The process of transfusion. See Meta. 
Met-a-cjy-e'sis.* [From the Gr. pera, 
“ after,” “ beyond,” and Kvqoig, “ uterine gesta- 
tion.”] Extra-uterine gestation. 
Met-a-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. pera, im- 
plying “ change,” and yeveoig, “ generation.”] A 
term indicating a series of changes in organic de- 
velopment according to the law of parthenogenesis. 
Thus, the Acalephe passes through the infusorial 
and the polype stages, and propagates by germina- 
tion, as well as by spontaneous division, before it 
acquires sexual organs. This differs from meta- 
morphosis, in which the individual changes its 
form. 
Met'al. [Lat. MetaFlum; from the Gr. 
peraAAov, a “ mine,” or “ metal.”] (Fr. Metal, 
mi'tSF.) A substance regarded as simple or ele- 
mentary, and distinguished by a peculiar lustre, 
resulting from its opacity and its reflective power 
in regard to light. The metals are considered as 
electro-positive bodies. They are opaque, and are 
good conductors of heat and electricity. They are 
all solid at ordinary temperatures, except mercury. 
The number of metals is about fifty. The term 
noble or precious metals is applied to those that 
do not rust when exposed to the air or moisture, 
and that are not oxidized in open fires,—as gold, 
silver, platinum, and palladium. It is difficult to 
draw a line of demarcation between the metals 
and the metalloids. 
407 METALLIC 
METEORITE 
Me-tal'lic. [Lat. Metal'licus; from the 
same.] (Fr. Metallique, Relating 
to metal; consisting of metal. 
Met-al-li-za'tion. [Lat. Metalliza'tio, 
o'ms; from the same.] A conversion into metal. 
Me-tal-lo-dynT-a.* [From the Lat. melal'- 
lum, “ metal,” and the Gr. bdvvrj, “ pain.”] Pain, 
or illness, induced by working among metals, as 
the lead colic, and mercurialization. 
Met-al-log'ra-phy. [Lat. Metallogra'- 
phia; from the Gr. phaXkov, a “mine,” or 
“ metal,” and ypa<f>u, to “ write.”] A description 
of metals. 
Met'al-loid. [Lat. Metalloi'des ; from the 
Gr. pETaX)lov, a “ mine,” or “ metal,” and elSog, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling metal. 
Met'al-loids. A term applied to non-metallic 
simple substances, which have no metallic lustre, 
are bad conductors, are electro-negative in rela- 
tion to metals, and generally form acids when 
combined with oxygen. But, as some elements 
have properties common to metals and metalloids, 
it is difficult to settle the boundary-line between 
these two classes. 
Met'al-lur-gy. [Lat. Metallur'gia; from 
the Gr. piraXhov, a “mine,” or “metal,” and 
ipyov, a “ work.”] The art of separating metals 
from their ores; the science of the reduction of 
ores. The metallurgy of iron includes not only 
the process of smelting the ores, but also the con- 
version of pig iron into wrought iron and steel. 
Met-a-mSr'ic. [Lat. Metamer'icus; from 
the Gr. uerd, implying “change,” and pepog, a 
“part.”] A term applied to compounds where 
the elements are the same as in other combina- 
tions, but arranged differently. 
Met-a-mor'phic. [From the Gr. p£Tapop<j>6uy 
to “ transform.”] A geological term applied tb 
sedimentary rocks that have been changed by 
heat or some crystallizing process into compact 
crystalline rocks, as granite, gneiss, and marble. 
They contain few, if any, fossils. 
Met-a-mor'phT-cus.* Pertaining to change. 
See Developmental. 
Met-a-mor-phop'si-a.* [From the Gr. pe- 
Tap6p<j>ucig, “ change of form,” and orpig, “sight.”] 
(Fr. Berlue, b&R'lu'.) An affection'of the eyes 
in which objects appear changed from their natu- 
ral form, or in which imaginary objects are pre- 
sented to the eye of the patient. 
Met-a-mor'pho-sis. [Lat. Metamorpho'- 
sis; Gr. pErapoppuaig, from psTapopcpou, to 
“ transform.”] The change of form which in- 
sects and some other animals undergo in pass- 
ing from one stage of existence to another. The 
several forms which insects assume are called 
larva, pupa or chrysalis, and imago, which last 
is their perfect state. In Botany, the transforma- 
tion of one organ into another homologous one. 
“ In the language of Morphology, leaves, sepals, 
petals, stamens, etc., are homologous organs.”— 
(Gray ) The leaf is the typical organ, and all 
the others are transformed leaves. 
Met-a-pep'tone. A substance nearly allied 
to Peptone, which see. 
Met-a-phys'ics. [Lat. Metaphys'ica, or 
Metaphys'ice ; from the Gr. psra, “after,” and 
(pvouid, the “science of physics;” because the 
study of mind naturally comes after, as it is more 
difficult than, the science of external nature.] 
The science which treats of the nature and laws 
of the mind. “ A word employed in popular 
usage to denote all those inquiries which are con- 
versant about objects other than merely physical 
and sensible.”—(Brande.) 
Me-tas'ta-sis,* plural Me-tas'ta-ses. 
[From the Gr. pEdiarppt, to “ transpose.”] The 
translation, or shifting, of a disease from one part 
of the body to another, or to some internal organ. 
Met-a-stat'ic. [Lat. Metastat'icus.] Be- 
longing to metastasis. 
Met-a-tar'sal. [Lat. Metatarsa'lis.] Be- 
longing to the metatarsus. 
Met-a-tar'sus.* [From the Gr. psra, “ after,” 
or “ below,” and rapcdg, the “tarsus.”] (Fr. 
Mltalarse, m&'tjFt&rs'.) The group of five cylin- 
drical bones of the foot, between the tarsus and 
the toes. In Ornithology the term is applied to a 
single bone ending in three pulley-like processes 
representing the tarsus and metatarsus together. 
Me-tath'e-sis.* [Gr. pETadsGig; Fr. Meta- 
these, ma'lS-tiz'.] An operation tending to trans- 
fer a disease from a place where it exists to an- 
other part where its presence is less injurious. 
Met-a-tho'rax, a'rfj* [From the Gr. pETa, 
“after,” or “below,” and 66pa$-, the “chest.”] 
The third, or posterior, segment of the thorax of 
insects. 
Met-a-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. psrd, im- 
plying “ change, or perversion,” and rpo<j>i), 
“ nourishment.”] Morbid nutrition. 
Met-a-zo'ic. [Lat. Metazo'icus ; from the 
Gr. fiETa, “ after,” or “ below,” and “ life.”] 
A term applied to the strata of the more ancient 
rocks which contain the debris of organized 
bodies, so that one is compelled to regard them 
as posterior to the appearance of vegetables and 
animals on the surface of the globe. 
Met-en-9eph'a-lon.* [From the Gr. pzrd, 
“ after,” and kyKEtyalov, the “ brain.”] A term 
applied to what is sometimes called the “ after- 
brain,” which includes the medulla oblongata, 
the greater part of the fourth ventricle, and the 
auditory nerve. 
Me'te-or. [Lat. Meteo'rum ; from the Gf. 
fiETEupog, “ aerial,” “ elevated,” “ pertaining to 
the sky.”] A body suspended, or in motion, in 
the atmosphere, there becoming the agent of some 
phenomenon ; also the phenomena which arise in 
the atmosphere. 
Me-te-or'ic. [Lat. Meteor'icus.] Belong- 
ing to a meteor, or to the sky :—applied to stones 
which fall from the heavens in certain circum- 
stances, and to waters which accrue from conden- 
sation of the vapors suspended in the atmosphere. 
Me'te-or-ism. [Lat. Meteoris'mus; from 
the Gr. to “ raise up.”] The secretion 
of gas or air in the abdomen. 
Me'te-or-!te, or Me'te-or-o-llte. [Lat. Me- 
teorol'ites ; from the Gr. psTsupog, “ on high,” 
“ aerial,” “ pertaining to the sky,” and XOog, a 
408 METEOROLOGY 
METRE 
“ stone.”] An aerolite :—a name applied to cer- 
tain stones which fall from the heavens after the 
appearance of meteors. “ Meteoric stones are 
specimens of celestial bodies, occasionally sent 
to us from the heavens. They exemplify the same 
chemical and crystallographic laws as the rocks 
of the earth, and have afforded no new element 
or principle of any kind.”—(Dana.) They usu- 
ally contain metallic iron alloyed with cobalt and 
nickel. The Texas meteorite of Yale College 
weighs sixteen hundred and thirty-five pounds. 
Me-te-o-rol'o-gy. [Lat. Meteorolo'gia; 
from the Gr. pereupoq, “aerial,” “elevated,” 
“ pertaining to the sky,” and "koyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The science of meteors, or the science 
which explains the various phenomena of the at- 
mosphere and treats of the changes of the weather. 
In its extended signification it comprises Clima- 
tology and one division of Physical Geography. 
Me-thaem'a-ta.* [From the Gr. pera, 
“after,” “among,” or “between,” and alpa, 
“ blood.”] A term applied to the inter?nediate 
(or capillary) system of blood-vessels. See Cap- 
illary. 
Meth'od. [Gr. pedodog; Lat. Meth'odus.] 
A regular order; a proper arrangement; a sys- 
tem; a classification ; a mode of doing or saying 
something with a certain order and according to 
certain principles. 
Me-thod'ic MedT-cine. [Lat. Medici'na 
Method'ica.] Medicine as practised by the sect 
called Medici methodici (Methodists), by exact 
rules, in opposition to empirical practice. 
Meth-odT-cal. [Lat. Method'icus.] Con- 
formed to method or rule; observing method; 
disposed in regular order. 
Meth-o-gas-tro'sis.* [From the Gr. peOy, 
“drunkenness,” and the Lat. gastro'sis, “dis- 
ease of the stomach.”] Disease of the stomach 
arising from indulgence in stimulating drinks. 
Meth'ol. A hydrocarbon produced in the dis- 
tillation of wood. It is a colorless liquid. 
Meth-o-ma/ni-a.* [From the Gr. peOy, 
“ drunkenness,” and pav'ia, “ madness.”] Mania 
a potu, or insanity resulting from drunkenness. 
Also a morbid craving for intoxicating substances. 
Me-thonT-ca,* or Glo-rl-o'sa.* A genus of 
ornamental climbing plants of the order Liliacece, 
natives of India and South Africa. They are 
very poisonous. Their flowers are mostly crim- 
son or yellow. 
Methonica Superba.* See Gloriosa Su- 
PKRBA. 
MetlFyl. [Lat. A term applied 
to a radical of pyroxylic spirit. It is a colorless, 
odorless gas, which burns with a bluish flame, and 
is a compound of carbon and hydrogen. 
Meth-yFa-mine. A group of compounds rep- 
resenting ammonia, in which one, two, or three 
equivalents of hydrogen are replaced by as many 
equivalents of methyl. 
Meth/y-lene. [Lat. Methyle'num; from 
methyfle.~\ A certain hypothetical base, supposed 
to be the radical base of a series of organic com- 
pounds. 
Meth'ylene, Bl-ehlo'ride of. A colorless 
liquid having an odor resembling that of chloro- 
form. It is said to be a powerful and excellent 
anaesthetic, but dangerous. 
Me-thyl'ic Al'co-hol, Py-rox-yl'ic Spir'it. 
A substance analogous to ordinary alcohol, found 
among the products of the distillation of wood. 
It is a volatile, colorless liquid, burns with a pale 
flame, and dissolves many substances, potash, 
soda, resins, etc. It is soluble in alcohol, ether, 
and water. It has been used in medicine, and is 
reputed to be narcotic, sedative, and anti-emetic. 
MethyFic E'ther. A colorless gas of an 
ethereal odor, soluble in water, alcohol, and ether, 
and very inflammable. It is a gas even at a low 
temperature. According to Dr. B. W. Richard- 
son, it is a rapid and safe anaesthetic. 
Meth'y-sis.* [Gr. pidvatg.'] Drunkenness, or 
intoxication. 
Me-thys'ti-ca.* [From the same.] Sub- 
stances employed for the purposes of exhilaration 
and inebriation. 
Metis, The French term for Hybrid, 
which see. 
Met-o-pan-tral'gi-a.* [From the Lat. met- 
opan'trum, the “ frontal sinus,” and the Gr. Kkyoq, 
“pain.”] Pain in the frontal sinuses. 
Met-o-pan-trFtis, i(/is.* [From the Lat. 
metopan'trum, the *• frontal sinus.”] Inflamma- 
tion in the frontal sinuses. 
Met-o-pan'tron,* or Met-o-pan'trum.* 
[From the Gr. perunov, the “ forehead,” and 
avrpov, a “ cave” or “ cavity.”] The frontal sinus. 
Me-to'pon,* or Me-to'pum.* [Gr. /.ietuttov ; 
from fierd, “ beyond,” and hip, the “ face.”] The 
front, or forehead. 
Me'tra.* [Gr.pyrpa.'] The uterus, or womb. 
Me-trae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. pyrpa, the 
“ womb,” and alpa, “ blood.”] Turgescence, or 
swelling of blood, in the womb. 
Me-traem-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. py- 
rpa, the “womb,” and alpoppayia, an “ eruption 
of blood.”] Hemorrhage from the uterus. 
Me-traFgi-a.* [From the Gr. pyrpa, the 
“womb,” and alyoq, “pain.”] Pain in the 
uterus. See Hysteralgia. 
Me-traFgi-cus.* Belonging to metralgia; 
metraFgic. 
Met-ra-nae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, the 
“womb,” and the Lat. ance'mia, “deficiency of 
blood.”] Want of blood in the uterus. 
Met-ra-nas'tro-phe.* [From the Gr. pyrpa, 
the “womb,” and an “inversion.”] 
Inversion of the uterus. 
Met-ra-tre'si-a.* [From the Gr. pyrpa, the 
“ womb,” and the Lat. atre'sia, “ imperforation.”] 
Imperforation of the uterus. See Hystera- 
TRESIA. 
Me-traux'e.* [From the Gr. pyrpa, the 
“ womb,” and “ increase.”] Hypertrophy 
of the uterus. 
Metre, me't’r (French pronunciation matr). 
[From the Gr.perpov, a “measure.”] A French 
measure, equal to 39.371 (or about inches, 
—in other words, about an English yard and one- 
409 METRECTOPIA 
METRO TO MIA 
tenth. It is the unit of length in the Metric 
System. 
Met-rec-to'pi-a.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, the 
“womb,” and enronog, “out of place.”] Dis- 
placement, or deviation from the normal position, 
of the womb. 
Met-rec-topT-cus.* Belonging to metrecto- 
pia ; metrectop'ic. 
Met-rel-co'sis.* [From the Gr. pr/rpa, the 
“ womb,” and eXuog, an “ ulcer.”] Ulceration of 
the uterus. 
Met-rem-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. pr/rpa, 
the “ womb,” and kptypaoou, to “ obstruct.”] Con- 
gestion, or an overloaded condition of the blood- 
vessels and substance, of the uterus, or womb. 
Met-rem-phy-seTna, at/s* [From the Gr. 
pi/rpa, the “womb,” and kp/j/var/pa, a “windy 
swelling.”] See Physometra. 
Me-tren'ehy-tes.* [From the Gr. pr/rpa, the 
“womb,” and to “ pour in.”] An instru- 
ment, or a syringe, for injecting medicated liquors 
into the uterus. 
Metria.* See Puerperal Fever. 
Metric System. The system of weights and 
measures adopted in France and generally on the 
Continent of Europe, in order to remove the con- 
fusion caused by the great diversity of weights 
and measures used by different nations. The 
units of the Metric System are: I, the Metre, the 
unit of length; 2, the Are, the unit of surface, 
= the square of ten metres; 3, the Litre, the 
unit of capacity; 4, the Gramme, the unit of 
weight. (See Gramme, Litre, and Metre.) 
Each unit has its decimal multiples and submulti- 
ples,—that is, weights and measures ten times 
larger or ten times smaller than the unit of the 
denomination preceding. These multiples and 
submultiples are indicated by prefixes placed be- 
fore the names of the several fundamental units. 
The prefixes denoting multiples are derived from 
the Greek language, and are deca, ten, hecto, 
hundred, kilo, thousand, and myria, ten thou- 
sand. Those denoting submultiples are Latin,— 
viz., deci, tenth, centi, hundredth, and mi Hi, 
thousandth. 
Me-tritT-cus.* Belonging to metritis. 
Me-tri'tis, idis* [From the Gr. pr/rpa, the 
“womb.”] Inflammation of the womb. See 
Hysteritis, and Uteritis. 
Me-troc/a-9e.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, the 
“ womb,” and kclkt/, “ vice,” or “ evil.”] A putrid 
or putrescent condition of the uterus, or womb. 
Met'ro-car'iji-noTna, a /is* [From the Gr. 
pr/rpa, the “ womb,” and mptiivupa, “ cancer.”] 
Carcinoma, or cancer, of the womb. 
Met-ro-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. pr/rpa, the 
“ womb,” and odvvr/, “ pain.”] Pain in the 
uterus. 
Met-ro-mal-a-co'ma, atis* [From the Gr. 
pr/rpa, the “ womb,” and palanbg, “ soft.”] Mor- 
bid softening of the womb. 
Met-ro-mal-a-co'sis.* [From the same.] 
The progress or formation of metromalacoma. 
Met-ro-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. pr/rpa, the 
“ womb,” and pavia, “ madness.”] The same as 
Nymphomania, which see. 
Me-trom'e-ter. [Lat. Metrorn'etrum ; from 
the Gr. pr/rpa, the “ womb,” and pirpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] The same as Hysterometer, which see. 
Met-ro-neu'ri-a.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, the 
“womb,” and vevpov, a “nerve.”] A nervous 
affection of the womb. 
Met-ro-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, the 
“ womb,” and nadog, “ affection,” “ disease.”] 
An affection of the womb. 
Met-ro-per-i-to-ni'tis, idis* [From the Gr. 
pi/rpa, the “womb,” and the Lat. per Horn't is. 
Inflammation of the uterus and peritoneum. 
Met-ro-phle-bi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 
pi/rpa, the “ womb,” and the Lat. phlebi'tis.~\ In- 
flammation of the veins of the womb. 
Me-troph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, the 
“womb,” and (f/Oicig, “waiting.”] Tabes, or 
wasting, of the uterus. 
Met-ro-ple-tho'ra.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, 
the “womb,” and nlr/Oupa, “fulness.”] A ple- 
thoric or congested state of the uterus. 
Met-ro-pol'y-pus.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, 
the “ womb,” and the Lat. pol'ypus.~\ Polypus 
of the womb. 
Met-ro-py-oph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. 
pi/rpa, the “ womb,” srvov, “ pus,” and (pOiaig, 
“ consumption.”] Purulent tabes of the uterus. 
Met-ror-rhagT-cus.* Belonging to metror- 
rhagy. 
Met-ror'rha-gy. [Lat. Metrorrha'gia; 
from the Gr. pi/rpa, the “ womb,” and pi/yvvpi, to 
“break forth.”] Excessive discharge (usually 
hemorrhage) from the womb. 
Met-ror-rhex'is.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, the 
“womb,” and pygig, a “ rupture.”] Rupture of 
the uterus. 
Met-ror-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, the 
“womb,” and peu, to “flow.”] A discharge 
from the uterus, as of blood, mucus, etc. 
Met-ror'rho-is, idis.* [From the same.] 
Hemorrhoidal affection of the womb. 
Met'ro-sal-pin-gi'tis.* [See next article.] 
Inflammation of the Fallopian tube. 
Met-ro-sal'pinx.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, the 
“ womb,” and a “tube.”] A name for 
the Fallopian tube. 
Met-ro-seir'rhus.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, 
the “womb,” and aulppog, a “hard tumor.”] 
Scirrhus of the uterus. 
Met'ro-scope. [Lat. Metrosco'pium ; from 
the Gr. pi/rpa, the “womb,” and gkotteu, to “ ex- 
amine.”] An instrument for examining the 
uterus. 
Met-ro-sco'pi-a.* [From the same.] In- 
vestigation of the uterus; meiros'copy. 
Met-ro-ste-re'sis.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, 
the “ womb,” and arepi/Gig, “ privation.”] Ex- 
tirpation, or removal, of the uterus. 
Met'ro-tome. [Lat. Metrot'omus; from 
the Gr. pi/rpa, the “ womb,” and repvu, to 
“ cut.”] The same as Hysterotome, which 
see. 
Met-ro-to'ml-a.* [From the same.] Met- 
rot'omy. The same as Hysterotomy. METROTOMICUS 
MICR O COS MOL OGY 
Met-ro-tomT-cus.* Of, or belonging to, 
metrotomia. 
Met-ry-per-aes-the'sis.* [From the Gr. 
pr/Tpa, the “ womb,” and the Lat. hypercesthe'sis, 
“excessive sensibility.”] Too great sensibility 
or irritability of the womb. 
Met-ry-per-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. pi/rpa, 
the “ womb,” and the Lat. hypertro'phia, “ hy- 
pertrophy.”] Hypertrophy of the womb. 
Meurtrissure, mUR/tre/siiR/. The French 
term for Contusion, which see. 
Mez-e-re'um,* or Me-ze're-on.* Pharma- 
copoeial names (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the bark of 
Daph'ne mezere'um, and of other species of 
Daphne. It is used as a diaphoretic, diuretic, 
and alterative, and sometimes externally as an 
epispastic. See Daphne. 
Mezquit. See Mesquite. 
MFasm. [Lat. Mias'ma, at is ; from the Gr. 
fuaivu, to “pollute,” to “corrupt.”] Floating 
and impalpable morbific effluvia, the product of 
decay or putrefaction of animal and vegetable 
substances. See Malaria. 
Mi -asTna-ta,* the plural of the Lat. mias'ma. 
See Miasm. 
MI -as-matTc. [Lat. MiasmatTcus.] Be- 
longing to miasm. 
MFca.* [From the Lat. mdco,- to “ glister.”] 
A mineral of a laminated and glittering appear- 
ance. It is one of the constituents of granite. 
Mica is the name of a group of minerals com- 
prising species named biotite, muscovite, etc. 
Common mica (muscovite) occurs in monoclinic 
crystals, and often in thin plates or scales, which 
are transparent or translucent, and elastic. It is 
composed of silica, alumina, and potash. The 
ordinary light-colored micas are mostly muscovite. 
M Pea.* [From the Gr. pcniidg, Doric for pi- 
Kpbg, “ little.”] A term for a crumb, or small 
portion broken off from anything. 
Mi'ca Schist, or Mi'ca Slate. A rock which 
has the same constituents as granite, but has less 
felspar and more mica. It has a schistose or 
slaty structure, breaking into thin slabs. 
Mi-ca'ceous. [Lat. Mica'ceus ; from the 
Lat. mi'ca.] Belonging to, or resembling, mica: 
—applied to minerals that have a foliaceous 
structure like mica. 
Micatio (mi-ka'she-o), o'nis* [From the Lat. 
mi'co, mica'turn, to “ glitter,” to “ flash.”] Rapid 
winking of the eyelids. 
Mi-eheTi-a.* [Named after Micheli, a Flor- 
entine botanist.] A genus of lofty trees of the 
order Magnoliacece, natives of India and the 
islands of the Malay Archipelago. The bark of 
Michelia montana is said to have properties like 
those of cascarilla. 
MicheTia Cham/pa-ca.* A tree of the order 
Magnoliacece, a native of India, where it is culti- 
vated for the beauty and perfume of its orange- 
colored flowers. Its root and flowers are used in 
medicine. This tree is sacred to Vishnu. 
MicheTia Mon-taTia.* A tree, a native of 
India, having properties like those of cascarilla. 
Mic. pan. = Mi'ca pa'nis.* “ Crumb of 
bread.” 
Mic-ran-a-to'mi-a.* [From the Gr. pacpbg, 
“small,” and the Lat. anato'mia, “ anatomy.”] 
Microscopic anatomy. 
Mic-ran-a-tomT-cus.* Belonging to mic- 
ranatomia. 
Mic-ran'dra.* A genus of trees of the order 
Euphorbiacece, comprising two species, AJicran- 
dra Siphonioides and Micrandra minor, natives 
of Brazil. They abound in milky juice, which, 
when inspissated, is caoutchouc. 
Mic-ris-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Micristolo'gia j 
from the Gr. puipog, “small,” and the Lat. kis- 
tolo'gia, “ histology.”] The science which treats 
of the minutest organic fibres. 
Microbe, [From the Gr. pinpor, 
“ little,” and /3iog, “ life.”] “ A term proposed by 
Sedillot, and now generally adopted, to designate 
inferior organisms which exist in the state of germ, 
or in the adult state, in the air, in the water, and 
on the bodies that surround us, and which produce, 
as Pasteur has demonstrated, many, if not all, of 
the infectious and virulent diseases of men and 
animals.”—(Littre.) See Pathogenesis. 
Mic-ro-car'pus.* [From the Gr. pucpbg, 
“small,” and aapnog, “fruit.”] Plaving small 
fruit:—also applied to mosses that have small 
urns. 
Mic-ro-9eph/a-lus.* [From the Gr. /uupbg, 
“ small,” and Ke<f>a/Xy, the “ head.”] Having 
flowers disposed in small heads. In Zoology, 
having a small head. 
Mic-ro-ehe'mi-a.* [From the Gr. pmpbg, 
“small,” and the Lat. che'mia, “chemistry.”] 
Minute chemical investigation, respecting, for 
example, the constitution of the atmosphere, 
organic, vegetable, and animal juices, etc.; mi- 
crochemistry. The use of the microscope to as- 
certain the character of proximate principles 
which can be obtained only in minute quantity, or 
of which the crystals are too small to be seen by 
the naked eye. 
Mic-ro-ehemT-cus.* Belonging to micro, 
chemia; microchemical. 
Mic-ro-coc'si.* [From the Gr. pmpog, 
“ small,” “ minute,” and Kdiwog, a “ grain.”] Mi- 
nute creatures found in the sediment of water, 
supposed by some to be the same as bacteria. 
MFcro-cosm. [Lat. MicrocosTnus; from 
the Gr. putpog, “ little,” “minute,” and nocpog, a 
“ world.”] Literally, a “ little world.” A term 
applied to man, as presenting in his mind, or or- 
ganization, an epitome or similitude of the great 
world, or Macrocosm. 
Mi-cro-cos'mic. [Lat. Microcos'micus.] 
Belonging to a microcosm. 
Microcos'mic Salt. A triple salt of soda, 
ammonia, and phosphoric acid, obtained from 
urine:—so named because found in the human 
body. 
Mi-cro-cos-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Microcos- 
mogra'phia; from the Eng. mi'crocosm, and the 
Gr. ypd(j)u, to “write.”] A description of the 
microcosm, or human body. 
MI-cro-cos-moFo-gy. [Lat. Microcos- 
molo'gia; from the Eng. mi'crocosm, and the 
Gr. hdyog, a “ discourse.”] A treatise on the 
human body, or on man. 
411 MICROCRI7H 
MIGNONETTE 
Mic'ro-crith. [From the Gr. pmpdg, “ small,” 
“ minute,” and npidi/, a “ barleycorn,” a “ grain.”] 
The unit of molecular weight, denoting the half 
of a hydrogen molecule. See Crith. 
Mic'ro-don, on'tis.* [From the Gr. piKpdg, 
“small,” and odovg, a “tooth.”] Having short 
or small teeth. 
Mic'ro-Far'ad. The one-millionth part of a 
Farad, which see. 
Mic-ro-glos'si-a.* [From the Gr. piKpog, 
“ small,” and yTiucoa, the “ tongue.”] Congen- 
ital smallness of the tongue. 
Mic-ro-graph'ic. [Lat. Micrograph'icus.] 
Belonging to micrography. 
Ml-crog'ra-phy. [Lat. Microgra'phia ; from 
the Gr. piKpdg, “ minute,” and ypacjxo, to “ write.”] 
An account of microscopic investigations. A 
description of bodies which are visible only with 
the aid of a microscope. 
Mic'ro-line. A variety of potash-felspar iden- 
tical with orthoclase in chemical composition. It 
occurs in crystals, some of which are of a beautiful 
copper-green color. It is called Amazon stone, 
from its having been first found near the river 
Amazon, in South America. 
Mi-crol'o-gy. [Lat. Microlo'gia; from the 
Gr. piKpog, “ minute,” and 7ioyog, a “ discourse.”] 
The doctrine or science of minute objects, as 
microscopical animals and plants. 
Ml-crom'e-ter. [Lat Microm'etrum ; from 
the Gr. pupdg, “ minute,” and perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for measuring small dis- 
tances :—usually applied to an apparatus placed 
in the field of view of a telescope or a microscope. 
An instrument for ascertaining the dimensions of 
very minute objects under the microscope. 
MI -cro-met'ric. Belonging to the microm- 
eter. 
Mic-ro-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. funpdg, 
“ small,” and 7rerahoo, a “ petal.”] Having short 
or small petals. 
Mic-roph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. piKpog, 
“little,” and bcpdahpog, the “eye.”] A morbid 
shrinking or wasting of the eyeballs. 
Ml-cro-phyl'lous. [Lat. Microphyl'lus; 
from the Gr. piKpog, “ little,” and <j>vXhov, a 
“ leaf.”] Having small leaves. 
Mic'ro-phyte. [From the Gr. piKpdg, “ small” 
or “ minute,” and (fivrov, a “ plant.”] A term 
applied to the microscopic spores of plants (a 
kind of fungus), which are supposed by some to 
constitute the germs of certain malarial diseases. 
Ml-crop'sl-a,* or MI-cro'pi-a.* [From the 
Gr. fuap6g, “small,” and orpig, “sight.”] An 
affection of the eye in which objects appear 
smaller than they really are. 
Ml'cro-pyle. [Lat. Microp'yla; from the 
Gr. pucpdg, “little,” and ttvTit), a “gate.”] The 
orifice of a seed. The orifice of the ovule is 
called the tnicropyle after it is closed in the seed. 
Mi'cro-scope. [Lat. Microsco'pium ; from 
the Gr. pinpog, “minute,” and ckotteu, to “see,” 
to “ examine.”] An optical instrument by which 
minute objects, scarcely or not at all visible to the 
naked eye, may be distinctly seen. It forms on 
the retina a magnified image of the object. Micro- 
scopes are divided into two kinds,—simple and 
compound. Some of the latter will magnify 
about three thousand diameters. 
Mi-cro-scop'ic, Mi-cro-scop'ic-al. [Lat. 
Microscop'icus; from the same.] Relating to 
a microscope ; like a microscope; so minute that 
it can only be seen by means of a microscope. 
Mi-cros'co-py. [From the same.] The art 
of using microscopes; observation or scientific 
investigation by means of the microscope. 
Mic-ro-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. pinpog, 
“ minute,” and oneppa, a “ seed.”] Having very 
small seeds or grains. 
Mic-ro-sphyxT-a.* [From the Gr. piKpdg, 
“little,” and the “pulse.”] Smallness 
and weakness of pulse. 
Mic'ro-spo'ron.* [From the Gr. piKpog, 
“small,” and ondpog, a “spore.”] The fungus- 
plant of Tinea versicolor. See PHYTOSIS. 
Mic-ro-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. piKpdg, 
“ little,” and crdyog, an “ ear,” or “ spike.”] 
Having flowers disposed in small spikes. 
Mic'tion. [Lat. Mic'tio, o'nis ; from min'go, 
mic'tum, to “ pass water.”] The act of passing 
water. 
Mic-tu-ri'tion. [Lat. MicturFtio, o'nis; 
from mictu'rio, to “ desire to make water.”] The 
act of making water; a constant inclination to 
pass water. 
Micturi'tion, Dis-or'ders of. One of the 
most common of these is irritability of the blad- 
der, rendering it difficult or painful to retain the 
urine any considerable length of time. This 
difficulty is a usual occurrence with men in ad- 
vancing years. It may also arise from catarrh of 
the bladder at other periods of life. See Vesical 
Catarrh. 
Retention of urine, a troublesome and often 
distressing affection, is nearly always caused by 
mechanical obstruction, such as a stricture of the 
urethra, an enlarged prostate, or some kind of 
tumor. In such cases the use of the catheter is, 
for the most part, the only remedy affording com- 
plete relief, though opium in full doses is often 
useful in palliating the distress, and it may greatly 
mitigate, if it does not completely relieve, stricture 
of the urethra. (See Strangury.) What is 
termed incontinence of urine—that is, inability 
to retain it—often arises from the want of tonicity 
in the vesical muscles, so that the bladder is un- 
able to empty itself, and then overflows involun- 
tarily. In such cases the frequent use of the 
catheter may be necessary. Some medicine cal- 
culated to increase the tonicity of the bladder 
may occasionally prove useful. 
Mid'rib. The middle or main rib of a leaf. 
Mid'riff. [Anglo-Saxon mid, “ middle,” and 
hrif, the “ belly.”] The diaphragm. 
Mid'wife. [Lat. Obstet'rix, ids; Fr. Sage- 
Femme, s&zh f&m, or Accoucheuse, H'koo'shuz'.] 
A woman who delivers women with child; a 
female obstetrician. 
Miel, me-gl'. The French term for “ honey.*’ 
See Mel. 
Mignonette. See Reseda Odorata. 
412 MIGRAINE 
MIMETIC 
Migraine, The French term for 
Hemicrania, and Megrim, which see. 
Ml-gra'tion. [Lat. Migra'tio, o'nis; from 
mi'gro, migra'tum, to “ remove from one place 
to another.”] The passage or flight from one 
country to another:—applied particularly to mi- 
gratory animals. Birds and fishes are the animals 
that migrate most extensively. 
MFgra-to-ry. [Lat. Migrato'rius ; from the 
same.] Passing instinctively and habitually from 
one region or latitude to another on account of 
the change of the season, as certain kinds of 
birds. In the temperate zones birds migrate from 
north to south, or from south to north. 
Mi-kaTn-a Gua'co.* A climbing plant of 
the order Composites, a native of South America. 
It is regarded as an efficacious antidote for the 
bite of venomous serpents. It has also been used 
as a febrifuge. See Guaco. 
Mil'dew. [Ger. Mehl- Thau, mal'tSw, “ flour- 
dew;” Fr. Nielle, lie'S!'.] A disease of plants, 
produced by minute parasitic fungi. The term is 
properly applied to white moulds which affect the 
leaves of plants. It is also extended to the dark 
mildew of wheat, and to dark spots on linen kept 
in damp places. 
Mil-i-aTI-a.* [From the Lat. mil'ium, “ mil- 
let.”] (Fr. Miliaire, m^'le'Sr'.) Also called Fe'- 
bris Mil-i-a'ris.* Miliary fever, a disease attended 
with eruption of small pimples resembling millet- 
seed, generally associated with profuse sweat- 
ing, and sometimes with pyrexia. The pimples 
are red at first, but afterwards are filled with a 
white transparent fluid. They dry up quickly, 
and fall off in scales. A genus of the order Ex- 
anthemata, class Pyrexia, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Miliary Fever. See Miliaria. 
MilT-ta-ry MedT-cine, Military Sur'- 
ge-ry. [Lat. Meiici'na Milita'ris.] The 
treatment of the diseases and wounds of soldiers, 
—of which some of the former, and most of the 
latter, are peculiar to military life. 
Milium.* See Grutum, and Aquula. 
Milk. [Lat. Lac, Lac'tis; Gr. yaka, yakan- 
rog; Fr. Lait, li.] A fluid secreted by the mam- 
mary glands of the female of Mammalia. Ac- 
cording to Brande, a thousand parts of skimmed 
milk contain nine hundred and twenty-nine parts 
of water, twenty-eight parts of curd, thirty-five 
parts of sugar, and six parts of lactic acid. Cream 
is composed of about forty-five one-thousandths 
of butter, thirty-five one-thousandths of curd, and 
nine hundred and twenty one-thousandths of whey. 
Among the components of fresh milk are casein 
and various salts, carbonates, phosphates, and 
chlorides. Milk contains nearly all the elements 
which are essential constituents of the human 
body, and is an excellent “ It is constituted 
essentially of four elements, albuminoid, fatty, 
saccharine, and saline, and therefore contains all 
the materials necessary for the growth and nutri- 
tion of tissues.”—(Bartholow.) A French 
commission fixed the minimum standard of good 
milk at 88.5 per cent, of water, 4 per cent, of 
casein, 3 per cent, of butter, and 4.5 per cent, of 
lactin. 
Milk-Bearing. See Lactiferous. 
Milk-Blotch. See Porkigo Larvalis. 
Milk, Deficiency of. See Agalactia. 
Milk, Excessive Flow of. See Galactir- 
RHCEA. 
Milk Fe'ver. [Lat. Fe'bris Lac'tea.] A 
fever accompanying or preceding the secretion of 
milk in women soon after delivery. 
Milk of Sulphur. [Lat. Lac SuPphuris.] 
Precipitated sulphur. 
Milk-Pump. See Antlta Lactea. 
Milk-Scab. See Porrigo Larvalis. 
Milk-Sick'ness. An endemic disease oc- 
casionally occurring in the Western States, in- 
cluding Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Alabama, etc., 
resulting, it is supposed, from the milk being 
poisoned by something eaten by the cow. 
Milk-Teeth. The first, or temporary, teeth. 
Milk'-Tree. A popular name of several species 
of trees which yield a milky juice. Among them 
is the Tanghinia lactaria. See also Brosimum 
Galactodendron, and Cow-Tree. 
Milk'-Weed. A popular name of several spe- 
cies of Asclepias. 
Milk'-Weed Family. A synonyme of the 
order Asclepiadacece. 
Milk'wort. A popular name of several species 
of Poly gala. 
Milky Way. See Galaxy. 
MiPle-ped, or MiPli-pede. [Lat. MiFlepes, 
edis ; from tnille, a “thousand,” and pes, a 
“ foot.”] A name applied to several insects hav- 
ing a multitude of feet. 
Mil'ler-ite. A native sulphide of nickel, oc- 
curring usually in capillary or needle-like crystals, 
which are rhombohedral, also in columnar crusts 
and radiated. It is a valuable ore of nickel, con- 
taining 64 per cent, of that metal. 
Mil'let. A popular name of several species of 
graminaceous plants', particularly Paiiicum milia- 
ceum. Indian Millet is Sorghum vulgare. The 
seeds of millet are edible. 
Mil'li-gramme. [Prom the Lat. mille, a 
“thousand,” and the Fr. gramme.'] A French 
weight, the one-thousandth part of a gramme,— 
equal to 0.015 °f a grahi avoirdupois, or one 
sixty-sixth of a grain troy. 
Millilitre, mil'le-le'ter or m£l/l£/l£tR/. [From 
the Lat. tnille, a “thousand,” and the P'r. litre.] 
A French measure of capacity, the one-thousandth 
part of a litre,—equal to 0.0610 of an English 
cubic inch. 
Millimetre, mil'le-me'ter. [From the Lat. 
mille, a “thousand,” and the Fr. metre.] (Fr. 
Millimetre, mel'le'metR'.) A French measure, the 
one-thousandth part of a metre,—equal to 0.039, 
or one twenty-sixth, of an English inch. 
Milt. The same as Spleen, which see. 
Mil-to'nf-a.* A genus of beautiful orchids, 
mostly natives of Brazil, having large flowers the 
predominant colors of which are purple and yel- 
low. They are epiphytes. 
Mi-met'ic. [Lat. Mimet'icus; from the 
Gr. fii/ir/aig, an “ imitation.”] Resembling or imi- 
tating others. MIMOSA 
MIRABILIS 
Mi-mo'sa.* A Linnaean genus of the class 
Polygamia, natural order Leguminosce. It com- 
prises many (about two hundred) species of herbs 
or shrubs, mostly natives of tropical regions. The 
common sensitive plant is Alimo'sa pudi'ea, an 
exotic. Its leaves close in the evening, and are 
very sensitive to the touch. Several other species 
of Mimosa are sensitive. 
Mimo'sa Cat'e-ehu.* Another name for the 
Acacia Catechu. 
Mimo'sa Ni-lotT-ca,* Mimo'sa Sen'e- 
gal.* Synonymes for the Acacia vera. 
Mimo'se-ae.* A sub-order of the order Legu- 
minosce, comprising the species which have regular 
flowers, exserted stamens which are hypogynous 
and often very numerous, bipinnate leaves, and 
a straight embryo. 
Mim'u-lus.* [From the Gr. fup6, an “ ape.”] 
Monkey-Flower. A genus of herbs of the order 
Scrophulariacece, comprising many species which 
are natives of the United States and have hand- 
some flowers. 
Mim'ulus Mos-eha'tus.* Musk Plant, a 
native of North America, cultivated for ornament. 
It bears yellow flowers, and has a strong smell of 
musk. 
Mim'u-sops.* A genus of trees of the order 
Sapotacece, comprising about thirty species, natives 
of Brazil, Guiana, Australia, the East Indies, etc. 
Several species afford hard and durable timber. 
A species found in Surinam is called the Bully 
Tree. It bears delicious fruit. 
Mim'usops E-len'gi.* A tree, a native of 
Ceylon, yielding a hard, durable timber, and 
bearing fragrant flowers. Oil is obtained from its 
seeds. 
Mim'usops Sie'be-ri,* or A'ehras Mam- 
mo'sa.* A small tree, a native of the West 
Indies and Key West, Florida. It bears a plum- 
like edible fruit. 
Min . — Min'imum.* See Minim. 
Min-der-e'ri SpirT-tus.* [From Min'derer, 
or Alindere'rus, who first exhibited it.] The Li'- 
quor Ammo'nice Aceta'tis (“ Solution of the Acetate 
of Ammonia”). It is a valuable diaphoretic, and 
is much used in fevers and inflammatory diseases. 
Mine. [Fr. Mine, m£n, or Mini Ire, me'ne'aiR'; 
low Latin Aline'ra.'\ A deposit of metal, metal- 
lic ore, or mineral matter; a subterranean ex- 
cavation for the exploitation' of metals, ores, etc.; 
a cavern, or pit. 
Minerai, men'ri'. The French name for Ore. 
Min'er-al. [Lat. Minera'lis ; from tni'na, a 
“ mine.”] Literally, “ belonging to a mine,” and 
originally applied especially to metallic ores. The 
term now denotes any homogeneous inorganic 
substance found in or on the earth. Minerals 
constitute one of the three grand divisions of na- 
ture, called the mineral kingdom. “ The most 
universal of all facts about minerals is that they 
are crystalline in texture.”—(Dana.) A simple 
mineral has a definite chemical composition. An 
aggregate of several simple minerals not chemi- 
cally combined is called a rock. 
Min'eral Green. A hydrated subcarbonate 
of copper, used as a pigment. 
Min'eral Oil. A common name for petroleum. 
Min'eral Pitch. A species of solid bitumen. 
Min'eral Tar. The Petro' leum Barbaden'se. 
Min'eral Tur'pen-tine. A substance obtained 
from coal oil, and used in painting as a substitute 
for turpentine. It is the same as rectified benzine. 
Mineral Waters. See Minerales. 
Min-er-al-i-za'tion. [Lat. Mineraliza'tio, 
o'nis; from minera'le, a “mineral.”] The state 
or process of a metallic substance being deprived 
of its usual properties by combination with some 
other substance. 
Min'er-al-ized. Changed to mineral by im- 
pregnation with mineral matter. Also disguised 
in character by combination with other substances: 
—thus used with regard to metals when combined 
with sulphur, carbon, etc. 
Min-er-a-logT-cal. [Lat. Mineralog'icus.] 
Belonging to Mineralogy. 
Min-er-al'o-gist. [From Mineralogy, 
which see.] One who is well skilled or versed 
in Mineralogy. 
Min-er-al'o-gy. [Lat. Mineralo'gia ; from 
minera'le, a “ mineral,” and the Gr. Tibyoq, a “ dis- 
course.”] The science which treats of the prop- 
erties, composition, relations, and classification of 
minerals. It is a branch of Natural History. 
Min-er-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Minerogra'phia; 
from 7?iinera'le, a “ mineral,” and the Gr. ypayu, 
to “write.”] Essentially the same as Mineral- 
ogy. 
MinT-ate. [Lat. Minia'tus; from min'him, 
“red lead.”] Vermilion-colored; scarlet mixed 
with yellow. 
Min'im. [Lat. Min'imum ; from min'imus, 
the “ smallest,” implying that it is the smallest 
liquid measure.] The sixtieth part of a fluidrachm, 
—nearly equivalent to a drop. 
MinT-um.* The red oxide of lead; red lead; 
a bright red pigment. 
Min-o-ra'tion. Mild purgation, without pain, 
by means of laxatives or minoratives. 
Mi-nor'a-tive. [Lat. Minorati'vus ; appar- 
ently from mi'nor, “ less,” as tending to reduce 
the system.] A term applied to a mild laxative. 
Mint. The common name for the genus Men- 
tha ; also Mentha piperita, or peppermint. 
Mint FamT-ly. A name used by Dr. Gray 
as a synonyme of the order Labiates. 
Mi-nu'ti-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. minu'tus, 
“ small,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having small 
flowers. 
Minyanthe.* See Menyanthes. 
MI'o-tjene. [From the Gr. fieiorv, “ less,” 
“ fewer,” and Kcuvbg, “ recent.”] A term applied 
to the middle tertiaries:—so called because they 
contain fewer recent shells than the Pliocene, or 
upper tertiaries. 
Mi-rabT-lis.* Marvel of Peru. A genus of 
plants of the order Nyctaginacece, natives of the 
warm parts of America. The roots of A/irabilis 
dichotoma and Mirabilis yalapa are purgative. 
The latter is cultivated in gardens, and is called 
Four-o’Clock, because its flowers open about 
four P.M. MIRAGE 
MISTURA 
Mirage, mb'rjtzh'. (Fr.) An optical illusion 
which is produced by unequal refraction in the 
lower strata of the atmosphere, and which causes 
remote objects on the sea or land to be seen 
double, or to appear to be suspended in the air. 
When inverted images are formed, the Italians 
give it the name of Fata Morgana (iiTtii mor- 
ga'nS). 
Mirror. [Lat. Spec'ulum ; Fr. Mir air, men'- 
waR'.] A plate of glass or polished metal, capa- 
ble of reflecting the images of objects. When the 
material is glass, one of its surfaces is covered 
with an amalgam of mercury and tin, or some- 
times with silver. Mirrors are important parts of 
many optical instruments. See SPECULUM. 
Mis-an'thro-py. [Lat. Misanthro'pia ; from 
the Gr. fiicog, “hatred,” and avOfionog, “man.”] 
Hatred of mankind or their society. 
Miscarriage. See Abortion. 
Mis-e-re're Me'i* (i.e., “ Have mercy on 
me”). A name for Jliac passion, because of its 
torments. 
Mis-lac-ta'tion. [Lat. Mislacta'tio, o'nis."] 
A defective or vitiated condition of milk:—the 
same as Galactia. 
Mismenstruation. See Paramenia. 
Mismicturition. See Paruria. 
Mis-og'y-nous. [Lat. Misog'ynus ; from 
the Gr. fiicog, “hatred,” and yvvr/, a “ v/oman.”] 
Hating women. 
Mis-op-sy'ehi-a.* [From the Gr. fiicog, 
“hatred,” and 1foxy, “life.”] Hatred or weari- 
ness of life; melancholy, with disgust of life. 
Misossification. See Parostia. 
M is-o-zoT-a.* [From the Gr fiicog, “hatred,” 
and “life.”] Hatred or disgust of life. 
Mis-pick'el. Arsenical Iron Pyrites, a native 
compound of arsenic, iron, and sulphur. It oc- 
curs crystallized in trimetric rhombic prisms. 
Mist. = Mistu'ra.* A “ mixture.” 
Mis'tle-toe, Mis'el-toe, or Mis'sel-to. [Lat. 
Vis'cum Al'bum.] A parasitical shrub, grow- 
ing on the branches of many kinds of trees, and 
well known in connection with the Druidical cer- 
emonies. The powder of its leaves has been 
used as a remedy in epilepsy. Its root penetrates 
the bark, and engrafts itself into the wood, to 
which it becomes united as firmly as a natural 
branch. 
Mis'tletoe FamT-ly. A synonyme for the 
order Loranthacece. 
Mis-tu'ra.* [From the Lat. mis'ceo, mis'him 
or mix'turn, to “ mix,” to “ mingle.”] (Fr. Mix- 
ture, meks'tuR', and Potion, po'se-dN'.) A mix- 
ture. A fluid composed of two or more ingre- 
dients. 
Mistu'ra Am-mo-ni'a-ci.* “Ammoniac 
Mixture.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a preparation made of four parts of 
ammoniac and one hundred parts of water. Rub 
the ammoniac with the water, gradually added, 
until they are thoroughly mixed, and strain. The 
present four-per-cent, officinal mixture is slightly 
stronger than that of 1870. According to the 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : 
Take of ammoniac, one hundred and twenty 
grains; water, half a pint. Add the water grad- 
ually to the ammoniac, rubbing them together 
until they are thoroughly mixed, and strain. 
Mistu'ra A-myg'da-lae.* “ Almond Mix- 
ture.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made of sweet almond, six parts; 
acacia, in fine powder, one part; sugar, three 
parts; and distilled water, one hundred parts. 
This mixture may be used as an agreeable, nuiri- 
tive demulcent in catarrhal and dysenteric affec- 
tions. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, 
it is prepared as follows: Take of sweet almond, 
half a troyounce; gum arabic, in fine powder, 
thirty grains; sugar, one hundred and twenty 
grains; distilled water, eight fluidounces. Hav- 
ing blanched the almond, add the gum arabic ana 
sugar, and beat them in a mortar until they are 
thoroughly mixed ; then rub the mixture with the 
distilled water, gradually added, and strain. 
Mistu'ra As-a-fcetT-dse.* “ Asafetida 
Mixture.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a four-per-cent, mixture of asafetida. 
Rub the asafetida with the water, gradually added, 
until they are thoroughly mixed, and strain. The 
present mixture is a little stronger than that of 
1870, which contained three per cent, of asafetida. 
It is less stimulant than the tincture, and more 
prompt in its action than the pill. It is often em- 
ployed as an enema. According to the Pharma- 
copoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: Take 
of assafetida, one hundred and twenty grains; 
water, half a pint. Add the water gradually to 
the assafetida, and rub them together until they 
are thoroughly mixed. 
Mistu'ra •€hlo-ro-for/mi.* “ Chloroform 
Mixture.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a preparation made of purified chloro- 
form, eight parts; camphor, two parts ; fresh yolk 
of egg, ten parts; and water, eighty parts. This 
mixture affords an easy and agreeable method of 
administering camphor and chloroform jointly. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is 
prepared as follows : Take of purified chloroform, 
half a troyounce: camphor, sixty grains; the yolk 
of one egg; water, six fluidounces. Rub the yolk 
in a mortar, first by itself, then with the camphor 
previously dissolved in the chloroform, and, lastly, 
with the water, gradually added, so as to make a 
uniform mixture. 
Mistu'ra Cre'tae.* “ Chalk Mixture.” The 
Pharmacopoeia] name (U.S. 1880) for a prepara- 
tion made of compound chalk powder, twenty 
parts; cinnamon-water, forty parts; and water, 
forty parts. Rub the powder with the cinnamon- 
water and water, gradually added, until they are 
thoroughly mixed. It is much employed in loose- 
ness of the bowels accompanied with acidity. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is 
prepared as follows: Take of prepared chalk, 
half a troyounce; glycerin, half a fluidounce; 
gum arabic, in fine powder, one hundred and 
twenty grains; cinnamon-water, water, each four 
fluidounces. Rub the chalk and gum arabic with 
the water, gradually added; then add the other 
ingredients, and mix the whole together. 
Mistu'ra Di-a-bolT-ca.* “ Diabolical Mix- 
ture.” A nauseous mixture sometimes given, in 
415 MISTURA 
MITT 
small doses, to persons feigning disease, but so 
frequently repeated as to maintain the taste of its 
nauseous components, and thus to provoke a con- 
fession. 
Mistu'ra Fer'ri Com-posT-ta.* “Com- 
pound Iron Mixture.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for Griffith’s Mixture, com- 
posed of sulphate of iron, six parts; myrrh, 
eighteen parts; sugar, eighteen parts; carbonate 
of potassium, eight parts; spirit of lavender, fifty 
parts; rose-water, nine hundred parts. This is a 
good tonic in debility of the digestive organs. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is 
prepared as follows: Take of myrrh, sugar, each 
sixty grains; carbonate of potassium, twenty-five 
grains; sulphate of iron, in coarse powder, twenty 
grains; spirit of lavender, half a fluidounce; 
rose-water, seven fluidounces and a half. Rub 
the myrrh, sugar, and carbonate of potassium with 
the rose-water, gradually added, then with the 
spirit of lavender, and, lastly, with the sulphate of 
iron, and pour the mixture immediately into a 
bottle, which must be well stopped. 
Mistu'ra Fer'ri et Am-mo'm-i At^-e-ta'tis.* 
“ Mixture of Acetate of Iron and Ammonium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S 1880) for Ba- 
sham’s Mixture. Take of tincture of chloride of 
iron, two parts ; diluted acetic acid, three parts; 
solution of acetate of ammonium, twenty parts; 
elixir of orange, ten parts; syrup, fifteen parts; 
water, fifty parts : to make one hundred parts. To 
the solution of acetate of ammonium, previously 
mixed with the diluted acetic acid, add the tinc- 
ture of chloride of iron, and afterwards the elixir 
of orange, syrup, and water, and mix the whole 
thoroughly. 
Mistu'ra Gly9-yr-rhi'zse Com-pos'i-ta.* 
“ Compound Mixture of Glycyrrhiza.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for Brown Mix- 
ture. Take of pure extract of glycyrrhiza, three 
parts; sugar, three parts; acacia, in fine powder, 
three parts; camphorated tincture of opium, 
twelve parts ; wine of antimony, six parts ; spirit 
of nitrous ether, three parts ; water, seventy parts : 
to make one hundred pnrts. Rub the extract of 
glycyrrhiza, sugar, and acacia with the water, 
gradually added; then add the other ingredients, 
and mix the whole thoroughly. This is a very 
popular cough mixture. According to the Phar- 
macopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: Take 
of liquorice, in fine powder, sugar, in coarse pow- 
der, gum arabic, in fine powder, each half a troy- 
ounce ; camphorated tincture of opium, two fluid- 
ounces ; wine of antimony, a fluidounce; spirit 
of nitrous ether, half a fluidounce ; water, twelve 
fluidounces. Rub the liquorice, sugar, and gum 
arabic with the water, gradually added; then add 
the other ingredients, and mix the whole together. 
Mistu'ra Mag-ne'si-ae et As-a-fcetT-dse.* 
“ Mixture of Magnesia and Asafetida.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for Dewees’s 
Carminative. Take of carbonate of magnesium, 
five parts; tincture of asafetida, seven parts; tinc- 
ture of opium, one part; sugar, ten parts; dis- 
tilled water, a sufficient quantity to make one 
hundred parts. Rub the carbonate of magnesium 
and sugar in a mortar with the tincture of asafetida 
and tincture of opium. Then gradually add 
enough distilled water to make the mixture weigh 
one hundred parts. 
Mistu'ra Po-tas'si-i Ci-tra'tis.* “ Mixture 
of Citrate of Potassium.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1880) for Neutral Mixture. Take of 
fresh lemon-juice, strained, one hundred parts; 
bicarbonate of potassium, ab.mt ten parts, or a 
sufficient quantity. Add the bicarbonate of po- 
tassium gradually to the lemon-juice until it is 
neutralized. It is an excellent refrigerant dia- 
phoretic, adapted to almost all cases of fever with 
a hot, dry skin. According to the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of lemon- 
juice, fresh, half a pint; bicarbonate of potas- 
sium, a sufficient quantity. Add the bicarbonate 
of potassium gradually to the lemon-juice, until 
the acid is completely neutralized; then strain 
through muslin. 
Mistu'ra Rhe'i et So'dae.* “ Mixture of 
Rhubarb and Soda.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a preparation made of bicarbon- 
ate of sodium, thirty parts; fluid extract of rhu- 
barb, thirty parts; spirit of peppermint, thirty 
parts; and water, a sufficient quantity to make one 
thousand parts. Dissolve the bicarbonate of so- 
dium in five hundred parts of water. Add the 
fluid extract of rhubarb and the spirit of pepper- 
mint, and, lastly, enough water to make the mix- 
ture weigh one thousand parts. It is given to 
children as a stomachic and carminative. 
Mis-tu'rae,* the plural of Mistura, which 
see. 
Mitch-el'la Re'pens.* Partridge-Berry, a 
trailing evergreen herb, of the order Rubiacea:, a 
native of the United States. It bears twin flowers, 
the ovaries of w’hich unite and form one berry- 
like, red fruit, which is edible. 
Mith'ri-date. [Lat. Mithrida/tium ; said to 
have been invented or used by the celebrated 
Milhrida'tes, King of Pontus.] A preparation 
of numerous ingredients, formerly regarded as an 
antidote against poisons, but now little used. 
MitT-gat-ing. [Lat. Mit'igans, an'tis ; from 
mit'igo, to “ assuage.”] Allaying, or palliative : 
—applied to remedies which lull, assuage, or 
soothe pain. 
Mit-i-ga'tion. [From the same.] Allevia- 
tion ; the act of mitigating or relieving. 
Mi'tra.* [From the Gr. fiirpa, a “ mitre,” or 
“turban.”] A term applied to the hat of mush- 
rooms when it is low, thick, round, and plaited. 
In Surgery, a fillet or bandage applied on the 
head. In Zoology, a genus of Univalve Mollusks. 
Ml'tral. [Lat Mitra'lis; from mi'tra, a 
“turban,” or “mitre.”] Belonging to a mitre, 
or shaped like a mitre. 
Mi'tral Valves. A term applied to the left 
auriculo-ventricular valves, from their shape. 
Mit-ri-for'mis,* or Mit'ri-form. [From the 
Lat. mi'tra, a“ turban,” or “ mitre,” and for'ma, 
“form.”] Having the form of a mitre or peaked 
cap :—applied to parts of plants. 
Mitt. = Alit'te,* “ send ;” Mitta'tur,* or Mit- 
tan'tur,* “ let there be drawn.” 
Mitt. Sang. = Mitta'tur san'guis.* “ Let 
blood be drawn.” 
416 MIXED 
MOLECULE 
Mixed Fe'ver. [Lat. Syn'oehus.] A mix- 
ture of the symptoms of inflammatory and typhus 
fever, being a combination of synocha and ty- 
phus. 
Mixtura.* See Mistura. 
Mix'ture. [Lat. Mixtu'ra; from mis'ceo, 
mix'turn, to “mix.”] (Fr. Melange, ma'idNzh', 
and Mixture, meks'tiiR.) The act of mixing, or 
the state of being mixed ; a compound of several 
ingredients; a medley. In Chemistry, a substance 
formed by the mingling of different substances 
which are not chemically combined or altered by 
chemical affinity. 
Mne-mon'ic, ne-mon'ik. [Lat. Mnemon'- 
icus.] Belonging to mnemonics. 
Mnemonics, ne-mon'iks. [Lat. Mnemon'- 
ica, or Mnemon'ice; from the Gr. fiyr/fir), the 
“ memory.”] The art of memory, or of remem- 
bering. 
Mo-bil'i-ty. [Lat. Mobil'itas, a'tis; from 
mob'ilis, “movable.”] A capability of motion; 
ability or tendency to move with rapidity or ease; 
tendency to change. Mobility is one of the gen- 
eral properties of matter. It is generally believed 
by scientists that absolute freedom from motion 
does not exist in the universe. See Motion. 
Moccason - Flower. See Cypripedium 
A caulk. 
Moeh'li-um.* [Gr. /xoyhiov, diminutive of 
/xoyAog, a vectis, or “lever.”] A small vectis,— 
an instrument used in obstetrical surgery. 
Moeh'lus.* [Gr. /uoy/Idf.] The vectis, or 
lever. 
Moc-Main. The produce of the Bombax 
heptaphyllum, being a white shining substance of 
great lightness and elasticity. 
Mo-dec'ca.* A genus of climbing shrubs of 
the order Papayacece, natives of tropical Asia and 
Africa. The Modecca integrifolia and Alodecca 
palmata are said to be used in medicine. 
Mod'el. [Lat. Mod'ulus, a “ measure.”] A 
pattern in reduced size of something to be formed 
or copied on a larger scale; a mould, as for cast- 
ings ; a representation or structure in miniature; 
an example ; a standard. 
Mod-i-fi-ca'tion. The act of modifying or 
altering; a variation ; a mode. 
ModT-fy. [From the Lat. mo'dus, a “meas- 
ure,” “ proper measure,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] 
To adapt; to differentiate; to moderate, or alter; 
to impress any mode, accident, or outward quality 
upon. 
Mo-di'o-lar. [Lat. Modiola'ris.] Belong- 
ing to the modiolus; having the form of the nave 
of a wheel. 
Mo-dl'o-li-form. [Lat. Modiolifor'mis; 
from modi'olus, a “small measure,” also the 
“ nave of a wheel.”] Having the shape or form 
of the nave of a wheel; formed like a hub :— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Mo-di'o-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. mo'- 
dius,<s “measure.”] Literally, a “small meas- 
ure;” also the “nave of a wheel:”—applied to 
the central pillar of the cochlea of the ear. 
Mo'di-us.* The chief Roman measure for 
things dry. It was equal to one-third of a cubic 
foot, and rather more than an English peck. 
Mod. praes. = Mo'do prcBscripdto.* “ In the 
manner directed.” 
Mod-u-la'tion. [Lat. Modula'tio; from 
mod'ulor, modu/a'tus, to “ measure sounds,” to 
“ play a tune.”] The act of modulating; the art 
or act of inflecting the voice or any musical in- 
strument musically; the musical rising and falling 
of the voice; also a sound modulated. 
Mo'dus Op-e-ran'di.* “ Mode of oper- 
ating.” The manner in which a thing is done. 
Moelle, mo'gl'. The French term for Mar- 
row, which see. 
Mce'sa Lan-ce-o-la'ta.* A shrub of the 
order Myrsinacea, a native of Abyssinia. It bears 
a fruit called Soaria, which see. 
Mo'la.* A molar tooth. The patella, or knee- 
pan. Also a shapeless, fleshy mass in the uterus. 
See Mole (Lat. A/oles). 
Mo'lar. [Lat. Mola'ris ; from mo'la, a 
“ mill.”J A term applied to the grinder teeth. 
Mo'lar Glands. Two small bodies placed 
between the masseter and buccinator muscles, 
having the orifice of their excretory duct opposite 
the last molar tooth. 
Mo'lar Teeth. [Lat. Mola'res Den'tes; 
Fr. Vents violaires, c;6\T mo'leR'.] The grind- 
ers, or double teeth, situated in the back part of 
the jaw. 
Mo-lar-I-for'mis.* [From the Lat. mola'- 
ris, “molar,” and for'ma, “form.”] Resem- 
bling the molar teeth. 
Mo-las'ses. The uncrystallizable part of the 
juice of the sugar-cane :—also called Melasses and 
Treacle. 
Mole. [Anglo-Saxon Alaal or Mai, a “ spot” 
or “mark.”] A small brownish spot (Lat. ncd- 
vus, or mac'ula) on the skin, generally presenting 
a few hairs. In Zoology, the genus Talpa. The 
mole is an insectivorous mammal of subterranean 
habits. It perforates the soil near the surface in 
a horizontal direction. 
Mole. [Lat. Mo'les,—i.e., a “ mass.”] A 
name applied to a fleshy mass or tumor sometimes 
found in the uterus. See Mola. 
Molecula.* See Molecule. 
Mo-lec'u-lar. [Lat. Molecula'ris; from 
moledula, a “ molecule.”] Belonging to a mole- 
cule ; consisting of molecules. 
Molec'ular At-trac'tion. [Lat. Attrac'tio 
Molecula'ris.] The power supposed to be in- 
herent in molecules of matter, which exerts itself 
at distances inappreciable, or at the point of con- 
tact, and inclines them to combine one with the 
other,—i.e., cohesion. 
Mol'e-cule. [Lat. Molec'ula; diminutive 
of mo'les, a “mass.”] A “little mass.” The 
smallest particle of matter. The molecule of any 
substance is by some chemists defined as “ the 
smallest portion of that substance to which can 
be attributed all the chemical properties of the 
substance.” “ A molecule is the smallest quan- 
tity of any substance which can exist by itself, 
417 MOLECULES 
MOMORD1CA 
and .which can enter into or leave a chemical 
Change.”—(Barker.) A molecule is made up 
of atoms, the number of which varies in dif- 
ferent bodies. Elementary molecules are mostly 
diatomic. The term molecule*is applied in Medi- 
cine to that exceedingly minute body, in morbid 
products, in which we can discover no determi- 
nate external circle and internal centre. Also the 
same as Blastoderm, which see. 
Mol'ecules, Con-stit'u-ent. The molecules 
of each element comprised in an integrant mol- 
ecule of a compound. 
Mol'ecules, In'te-grant. The smallest par- 
ticles into which it is conceivable to divide a 
simple body, or a compound body without re- 
solving it into its elements. 
Mo-len-di-na'ceous. [Lat. Molendina'- 
ceus; from molendi'num, a “mill.”] Resem- 
bling a windmill:—applied to seeds having many 
wings. 
Mo-li'men, lim'inis* [From the Lat. mo'- 
lior, to “labor,” to “struggle.”] An effort; 
struggle, or endeavor. 
Moli'men Haem-or-rhag'i-cum,* or Moli'- 
men Men-stru-a'le.* The menstrual period or 
effort. 
Mol-lf-ne'df-a.* A genus of trees and shrubs 
of the order Monimiacece, comprising many spe- 
cies, natives of South America. Some of them 
are highly aromatic, like the nutmeg. 
Mollities,* mol-lish'e-ez. [From the Lat. 
mol'lis, “ soft.”] Softness; tenderness. 
Mollities Cerebri.* See Softening of the 
Brain. 
Molli'ties Os'sium* (ds'se-um or osh'e-um). 
“ Softening of the Bones.” (Fr. Ostiomalacie, 
A disease in which the bones 
become preternaturally flexible, either from an 
inordinate absorption or an imperfect secretion 
of the phosphate of lime.—(Mayne.) Accord- 
ing to Virchow, it is produced simply by the con- 
version of bone into medullary tissue. 
Mol-lus'ca,* or Mol'lusks. [From the Lat. 
mol'lis, “ soft.”] The second of the four great 
primary divisions of animals, having soft bodies, 
and no internal skeletons. Their structure is a 
soft, fleshy bag, containing the stomach and vis- 
cera, without a radiate structure, and without 
articulations. In nearly all the species the ani- 
mal is protected by a calcareous external shell, as 
the oyster. Mollusks are the subjects of the 
science of Conchology. They are divided into 
three classes,— Cephalopoda, Gasteropoda, and 
Acephala. 
Mol-lus'cous. [Lat. Mollus'cus ; from the 
same.] Relating to the Mollusca. 
Mol-lus'cum.* [From the same.] A dis- 
ease of the skin in which numerous atheromatous 
tumors occur, varying in size from a pea to a 
pigeon’s egg:—so called because the tumors re- 
semble in consistency the bodies of molluscous 
animals. They possess little sensibility, without 
constitutional disturbance, and have apparently 
no natural termination. 
Mollusks. See Mollusca. 
Mol-uc-sen'se Lig'num.* “ MoluccaWood.” 
The wood of the Croton Tiglinm :—also called 
Lig'num Pava'nce. 
Mo'ly, yos.* [Gr. /iuXv.] The specific name 
of a species of garlic; the Allium Moly of Lin- 
naeus. 
Molybdaena,* or Molybdaenum.* See Mol- 
ybdenum. 
Mo-lyb'date. [Lat. Molyb'das, a'tis.~\ A 
combination of molybdic acid with a base. 
Mol-yb-de'num. [Lat. Molybdaenum, or 
Molybdae'na ; from the Gr. fiolv&bog, “lead,” 
from the resemblance of the ore to lead.] A 
brittle metal which occurs in a mineral called 
molybdenite. It is an element, and a very hard, 
white metal, which does not occur native, and is 
not much used in a metallic stale. Specific grav- 
ity, 8.6. It is unaltered by exposure to the air 
at ordinary temperatures, and is very difficult to 
fuse. Molybdenite is a native sulphide of molyb- 
denum, which resembles graphite in color, metal- 
lic lustre, etc. 
Mo-lyb'dic. [Lat. Molyb'dicus.] Belong- 
ing to molybdenum :—applied to an acid obtained 
from it. 
Mo-lyb-do-col'i-ca.* [From the Gr. fi67iv6- 
6og, “lead,” and the Lat. col'ica, “ colic.”] Mo- 
lybdocolic. Lead-colic, a bowel-complaint which 
is the effect of lead-poison. 
Mo-lyb-do-i'des.* [From the Gr. /j6?t,v66og, 
“ lead,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling lead; molyb'doid. 
Mo-lyb-don'o-sos,* or Mo-lyb-don'o- 
sus.* [From the Gr. /j6?.v6log, “ lead,” and 
vdaog, “ disease.”] Lead-disease, or lead-colic. 
Mo-lyb-do-spas'mus.* [From the Gr. p6- 
?.v6bog, “ lead,” and the Lat. spas'mus, a “ spasm.”] 
Cramp or spasm caused by the poisonous influence 
of lead. 
Mo-lyb'dous. [Lat. Molybdo'sus; from 
molybd<z'num.~\ Belonging to molybdenum. 
Mo-men'tum.* [From the Lat. mo'men, a 
“motion,” or “ impulse.”] The momentum of a 
body is the product of its weight (or mass) and 
its velocity. The term momentum is synonymous 
with the phrase quantity of motion. 
Mo-mor'di-ca.* [Perhaps from the Lat. mor'- 
deo, preterite momor'di, to “ bite.”] A Linnsean 
genus of the class Moncecia, natural order Cucur- 
bitacece. It comprises many species, natives of 
the tropical parts of both hemispheres. Some of 
them are cultivated for ornament. Their fruits are 
generally purgative. 
Momor'dica Bal-sa-mi'na.* Balsam-Apple, 
a climbing herbaceous plant, a native of India, 
having an acrid and poisonous fruit. 
Momor'dica Cha-ran'ti-a.* A native of 
India, cultivated for its ornamental fruits, which 
are orange-yellow. 
Momor'dica Cy-lin'dri-ca.* A plant which 
has a bitter and purgative fruit. The fruit of 
Alomordica purgans is also used as a drastic pur- 
gative. 
Momor'dica El-a-te'ri-um.* A name for 
the plant which produces the wild or squirting 
cucumber. See Elaterinum. 
418 MONA CAN THUS 
MONO CHLAMYDEO US 
Mon-a-car/thus.* [From the Gr. pdvog, 
“ alone,” “ single,” “ only one,” and anavOa, a 
“spine.”] Having but one spine; monacan- 
thous. 
Mon/ad. [Lat. Mo'nas, adis; from the Gr. 
povag, povadog, a “ unit.”] An ultimate atotn ; a 
primary constituent of matter:—also applied to 
the most minute of the Infusoria. In Chemistry, 
a monad is an element equivalent in combining or 
displacing power to an atom of hydrogen. The 
monads are hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, 
iodine, lithium, sodium, potassium, rubidium, sil- 
ver, and thallium. See Monatomic. 
Mon-a-del'phi-a.* [From the Gr. povog, 
“ alone,” or “ single,” and adeX<f>6g,a. “ brother.”] 
The sixteenth class in the Linnsean system of 
plants, including those whose filaments are united 
in a single brotherhood,—that is, set, or column. 
Mon-a-deFphous. [Lat. MonadePphius; 
from the same.] Having a single brotherhood; 
having the filaments all united in one set, usually 
forming a tube; monadel'phious. See Monadel- 
phia. 
Mo-nan'dri-a.* [From the Gr. p6vog, “ sin- 
gle,” and avi/f), a “ man,” or “ male.”] The first 
class in the Linnsean system of plants, including 
those which have only one stamen in each flower. 
Mo-nan'drous. [Lat. Monan'drius ; from 
the same.] Having a single stamen; monandri- 
ous. 
Mo-nar'da.* [After Monardes, a Spanish 
botanist.] A genus of plants of the order Labiates, 
comprising several species natives of the United 
.States. They are odorous herbs. Also the Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the herb of 
Alonar'da puncta'ta, or Horsemint, a native of 
New York, New Jersey, etc. It is stimulant and 
carminative. 
Monar'da Did'y-ma.* The systematic name 
of Oswego Tea or Balm, a native of New York, 
Ohio, etc. It is cultivated for the beauty of its 
flowers, which are red. 
Monar'da Fis-tu-lcFsa.* Wild Bergamot, or 
Horsemint, an herb, a native of the Northern 
and Western United States. It is aromatic and 
odorous, and has been used in intermittent fevers. 
Mon-a-torn'ic. A term applied in Chemistry 
to an element of which one atom saturates only 
one atom of hydrogen. Monatomic bodies are 
Alonads. See Monad. 
Monesia,* mo-ne'she-a. An astringent vege- 
table substance, said to be obtained from the bark 
of Chrysophyllum glycyphlceum, a tree of Brazil. 
It occurs in cakes of a dark brown color, soluble 
in water, and very brittle. The taste, at first sweet, 
soon becomes astringent, and leaves in the fauces 
a persistent acridity. Monesia is employed in- 
ternally in dysentery, diarrhoea, scrofula, dyspep- 
sia, and haemoptysis. It appears to be a moderate 
stomachic excitant, a general alterative, and an 
astringent. Its virtues are supposed to depend 
on tannin and a principle called monesin. 
Mo-ne'sin, or Mo-ne'slne. An acrid princi- 
ple obtained from monesia, and considered identi- 
cal with saponin. It occurs in transparent yellow- 
ish scales which are friable and easily reduced to 
a white powder. It is soluble in alcohol and in 
water. Its medical virtues are similar to those 
of monesia, and it is employed for the same dis- 
eases. It is said to be a powerful oxytocic. 
Mon-i-lif'er-us,* or Mo-nilT-fer.* [From 
the Lat. moni'le, a “ necklace,” and fe'ro, to 
“bear.”] Bearing a necklace or something re- 
sembling a necklace:—applied to plants. 
Mo-niFI-form. [Lat. Monilifor'mis ; from 
moni'le, a “necklace,” and for'ma, a “form.”] 
Formed like a necklace; cylindrical or terete 
and contracted at intervals:—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Mon-i-lig'er-us.* [From the Lat. moni'le, a 
“necklace,” and ge'ro, to “carry.”] Moniliger- 
ous. '1 he same as Moniliferus. 
Mo-nil-i-o-i'des.* [From the Lat. moni'le, 
a “ necklace,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Resembling a necklace. 
MonimiaceaepGno-nim-e-a'she-e. [From Mo- 
nim'ia, one of the genera.] A small natural 
order of exogenous, aromatic trees and shrubs, 
found in South America, Australia, etc. It com- 
prises the Boldoa or Peumus, Mollinedia, etc. 
Mo' nism. [From the Gr. pdvog, “ alone,” 
“ one,” “ single.”] The doctrine that matter and 
mind are essentially one and the same. 
Monkey-Flower. See Mimulus. 
Monk’s'-hood. The Aconitum Napellus ; aco- 
nite, or wolf s-bane. 
Mon-ni'na Pol-y-sta'ehi-a.* A beautiful 
plant of the order l olygalacece, a native of Peru. 
The bark of its root is astringent and is used in 
medicine. 
Mon-nFnine. A resinoid substance extracted 
from the root of Monnina polystachia. It is acrid, 
bitter, and soluble in alcohol and in water. 
Mon-o-bas'ic. [Lat. Monobas/icus ; from 
the Gr. povog, “ single,” and the Lat. ba'sis, a 
“ base.”] Having a single base:—applied to cer- 
tain chemical substances. 
Mon-o-blep'sis.* [From the Gr. pbvog, 
“single,” and fite-iru, to “behold.”] A state of 
vision in which objects are distinct only when one 
eye is used. 
Mon'o-carp, or Mon-o-car'pon.* [See 
Monocarpic.] An annual plant; a plant which 
bears fruit only once. 
Monocarpian. See Monocarpic. 
Mon-o-car'pic, or Mon-o-car'pous. [From 
the Gr. povog, “ single,” and mpnog, “ fruit.”] 
Bearing fruit only once:—also applied to a plant 
which bears a single fruit or solitary fruits. 
Mon-o-car'pous. [Lat. Monocar'peus.] 
See Monocarpic. 
[Lat. Monoceph'a- 
lus; from the Gr. pdvog, “ single,” and neipaXr/, 
the “head.”] Bearing a single head, as certain 
flowers. 
Mon-o-ehla-myd'e-ous. [Lat. Monochla- 
myd/eus; from the Gr. pbvog, “ single,” and 
yXapvg, a “ short cloak.”] Having a single floral 
envelope,—i.e., apetalous. 
419 MONO CH ORIA 
MONOMANIA C 
Mon-o-eho'rl-a Vag-i-na'lis.* An aquatic 
plant of the order Ponttderaccce, a native of India, 
having hollow leaf-stalks. It is used by the Hin- 
doos as a remedy fur diseases of the liver and 
stomach. 
Mon-o-ehro-mat'ic. [From the Gr. /udvog, 
“ single,” and “ color.”] Having but one 
color. 
Mon-o-ehron'ic. [Lat. Monochron'icus; 
from the Gr. /udvog, “ single,” and xpdvog, “time.”] 
Existing at one and the same time:—applied to 
organic remains. 
Mo-noc'la-dus.* [From the Gr. /udvog, “ sin- 
gle,” and K'A.ddog, a “branch.”] Bearing but one 
branch. 
Mon-o-clin'ic. [From the Gr. /udvog, “ sin- 
gle,” and kPlvu, to “ incline.”] A term applied 
to a system of crystallization having only one 
oblique inclination among the three made by the 
intersecting axes. The three axes are unequal, 
and one of the axial intersections is oblique. 
Mon-o-clFnous. [Lat. Monoclin'ius ; from 
the Gr. /udvog, “single,” and lOdvrj, a “ bed.”] A 
term applied to plants having both sexes in the 
same flower; hermaphrodite. 
Mon-o-cot-y-le'don, on?r.* [From the Gr. 
/udvog, “single,” and KOTv'kr/duv, a “cotyledon.”] 
A plant having only one cotyledon :—applied in 
the plural [Monocoty led'ones) to a class of plants, 
now generally called Endogens. 
Mon-o-cot-y-led'o-nous. [Lat. Monocot- 
yledo'neus, or Monocotyled'onus ; from mono- 
cotyle'donl\ Having but one cotyledon. This 
term was employed by Jussieu to denote endoge- 
nous plants. 
Mo-noc'ra-nus.* [From the Gr. /udvog, 
“single,” and Kpavog, a “helmet,” or “head- 
piece,” or perhaps from upavtov, the “ cranium.”] 
A monster-foetus with a single mass of brain. 
Mo-noc'u-lus.* [From the Gr. pdvog, “sin- 
gle,” and the Lat. odulus, the “eye.”] Also 
termed Sim'plex Oc'u-lus (?.<?.,“ Single Eye”). 
A bandage used in fistula lacrymalis, and other 
diseases of the eye, to cover one eye. 
Mon/o-9yst. [From the Gr. pdvog, “ alone,” 
“ one,” and Kvortg, a “ bladder,” a “ cyst.”] A 
term applied to a tumor consisting of only one 
cyst. See Polycystic. 
Mon-o-did'y-mus.* [From the Gr. pdvog, 
“single,” and bitivpog, “twin.”] One of twins. 
Mon-o-do'ra My-ris'ti-ca.* Jamaica Nut- 
meg, a small tree of the order Anonacece, found 
in Jamaica. Its seeds contain an aromatic oil 
which imparts to them the odor and flavor of 
nutmegs. 
Moncecia,* mo-ne'she-a. [From the Gr. pdvog, 
“single,” “only one,” and o’uda, a “house” or 
“ family.”] Literally, “ having one house or 
family;” because the male and female flowers are 
found on the same plant, thus forming but one 
family (see Dicecious). The twenty-first class 
in the Li tinman system of plants, comprising those 
which have the stamens and pistils in separate 
flowers on the same plant. 
Mo-nce/cious. [Lat. Monoe'cius ; from the 
same.] (Fr. Monoique, Having one 
house:—applied to a class of plants (see Mo- 
ncecia); also to flowers that are unisexual,—i.e., 
having stamens but no pistil, or having pistils but 
no stamen. 
Mo-nce'cious-ly Po-lyg'a-mous. A term 
applied to plants that have perfect and imperfect 
(unisexual) flowers on the same individual. 
Mon-o-gam'ic. [For etymology see next 
article.] Having the flowers distinct from each 
other and not collected in a head or capitulum. 
Such flowers are not solitary, but may be clustered 
in a raceme, corymb, etc. 
Mo-nog'a-mous. [Lat. Monog/amus ; from 
the Gr. /udvog, “ single,” and yapog, “ mairiage.”] 
A term applied to an animal which cohabits with 
a single female; also to a compound flower in 
which the florets are all of the same sex. 
Mon-o-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. pdvog, 
“single,” and yevectg, “ generation.”] A name 
given to direct sexual generation of animals which 
are all generated in the same manner and all pass 
through the same phases of evolution without re- 
producing before they have arrived at the stage 
in which their sexual organs are developed. The 
Vertebrata and Insecta are produced by monogen- 
esis. The term is also used to denote the theory 
that all men have a common origin,—that they are 
all descended from the same created pair, or have 
been developed from a single animal. 
Mon'o-graph. [From the Gr. pdvog," sin- 
gle,” “ alone,” and ypaujuu, to “ write.”] A trea- 
tise or memoir on a single subject, on a single 
genus or species of animals, plants, etc. A 
treatise on a single disease or medical subject is 
called a medical monograph. 
Mo-nog'ra-phy. The same as Monograph. 
Also the art or act of writing monographs. 
Mon-o-gynT-a.* [From the Gr. pdvog, “ sin- 
gle,” “ only one,” and yvvf], a “ woman,” or “ fe- 
male.”] The name given by Linnaeus to the first 
order in each of the first thirteen classes of plants, 
comprising such as have only one pistil in each 
flower. 
Mo-nog'y-nous. [Lat. Monogyn'ius ; from 
the same.] Having one pistil or style; mono- 
gynious. A flower which has only one style is 
monogynous, even though it has several carpels. 
Mo-noFcous. The same as Monoecious, 
which see. 
Mon-o-loc'u-lar. [Lat. Monolocula'ris; 
from the Gr. pdvog, “ single,” “ only one,” and 
the Lat. lodtilus, a “ cell.”] Having only one 
cavity or cell; one-celled :—applied to cystic tu- 
mors so constituted. 
Mon-o-ma'm-a.* [From the Gr. pdvog, “ sin- 
gle,” “ only one,” and pav'ta, “ madness.”] A 
kind of insanity in which the patient is irrational 
on one subject only, on all others clear and cor- 
rect. This term has been employed by various 
writers to denote different kinds of insanity; but 
authors now generally agree in using it to indi- 
cate a partial insanity, in which the patient can 
converse and act rationally to some extent. The 
term is falling into disuse on account of its 
vagueness. 
Mon-o-ma'm-ac. [Lat. Monomani'acus; 
from monoma'nia, “ madness on one subject.”] 
A person laboring under monomania. 
420 MO NO MY US 
MONS 
Mo -nom'y-us.* [From the Gr. pdvog, “ sin- 
gle,” “only one,” and pvg, a “muscle.”] Hav- 
ing but one muscle :—applied in the plural neuter 
{Mononi'ya) to an order of the Conchifera. 
Mon-o-per-i-an/the-us.* [From the Gr. 
pdvog, “ single,” nepi, “ around,” and avdog, a 
flower.”] The same as Monochlamydeous, 
which see. 
Mon-o-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Monopeta'leus, 
or Monopet'alus ; from the Gr. pdvog, “ single,” 
and TceraAov, a “ petal.”] Having but one petal, 
or several petals more or less united; gamopeta- 
lous. The term Monopet'alee is applied by some 
botanists to a section of angiospermous, exoge- 
nous plants. 
Mon-o-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. pdvog, 
“ alone,” and Qodog, “ fear.”] A mental affection 
in which there is a morbid fear of being alone. 
Mon-o-phyFlous. [Lat. MonophyFlus; 
from the Gr. pdvog, “ single,” and tyvkkov, a 
“leaf.”] Flaving but one leaf:—applied to a 
calyx when the sepals are united,—i.e., monosep- 
alous ; also to a plant which has only one leaf, as 
the Aralia nudicaulis. 
Mon-o-phy'o-dont.* [From the Gr. pdvog, 
“ single,” “ only one,” <j>vu, to “ generate,” and 
odovg, bddvTog, a “ tooth.”] A mammal which 
produces but one set of teeth, as the sloth. 
Mon-o-po'di-a.* [From the Gr. pdvog, “ sin- 
gle,” and Troug, a “ foo'.”] A monstrosity having 
only one foot, or having the lower extremities 
united. The same as SYMPODIA, which see. 
Mo-nop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. pdvog, “ sin- 
gle,” and irTepdv, a “ wing.”] Having but one 
wing :—applied to certain seeds. 
Mo -nor'ehis, idis.* [From the Gr. pdvog, 
“single,” and opyig, a “testicle.”] A term 
applied to one in whom a single testicle has 
descended into the scrotum, or who has been de- 
prived of one by accident or by an operation. 
Mon-o-sep'a-lous. [Lat. Monosep'alus ; 
from the Gr. pdvog, “ single,” and the Lat. sep'a- 
lum, a “sepal.”] A calyx the sepals of which 
are united is called monosepalous, or, more cor- 
rectly, gamosepalous.—(Gray.) 
Mon-o-sper'mal, or Mon-o-sper'mous. 
[Lat. Monosper'mus; from the Gr. pdvog, “ sin- 
gle,” and GTZEppa, a “ seed.”] Having only one 
seed; one-seeded. 
Mo -nos/po-rus.* [From the Gr. pdvog, “ sin- 
gle,” and OKopa, a “seed.”] A term applied to 
any conceptacle of a cryptogamous plant which 
contains but a single sporule. 
Mon-o-sta'ehy-us.* [Fr an the Gr. pdvog, 
“ single,” and ar&xvg, an “ ear.”] Having but 
one spike :—applied to certain plants. 
Mo -nos'ti-ehous. [From the Gr. pdvog, 
“ single,” and crixog, a “ line.”] A term applied 
to leaves disposed in one vertical rank, or arranged 
in one row. 
Mon-o-stig'ma-tus.* [From the Gr. pdvog, 
“single,” and ariypa, a “ stigma.”] Having but 
one stigma; monostig'matous :—applied to a pis- 
til or style. 
Mon-o-styTous. [Lat. MonostyTus ; from 
the Gr. pdvog, “ single,” and arvkog, a “ style.”] 
Having but one style:—applied to an ovary. 
Mon-o-thal'a-mus.* [From the Gr. pdvog, 
“single,” and dakapog, a “bed.”] Having but 
one unilocular shell; monothal'amous:—applied 
to an order of Mollusks. 
Mo-not'o-mous. [Lat. Monot'omus ; from 
the Gr. fidvog, “ single,” and Tspvu, to “ cut.”] 
Having a single cleavage-face :—applied to min- 
erals. 
Mon-o-trem'a-tous. [Lat. Monotrem'a- 
tus; from the Gr. pdvog, “ single,” and Tpij/Lia, 
an “ opening.”] Having only one opening or 
vent for semen, urine, and excrements. 
Mon'o-treme. [Lat. Monotre'ma, a/&.] 
A name for a monotrematous animal. See Mon- 
OTREMATOUS. 
Mon-ot'ro-pa.* [From the Gr. pdvog, “ one,” 
and rponog, a “ turn.”] A genus of parasitic 
herbs of the order Ericacetz, comprising several 
species natives of the United States. 
MonoUropa U-ni-flo'ra.* The systematic 
name of the Indian Pipe, a singular leafless plant, 
destitute of verdure, a native of many States of 
the Union. The whole plant is waxy-white. 
Monotropaceae,* mon'o-tro-pa'she-e. [From 
Monot'ropa, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous parasitical plants, natives of Europe, 
Asia, and North America; more properly, a sub- 
order of EricacecE. 
Mon'o-type. [From the Gr. pdvog, “ single,” 
and rvnog, a “ type.”] A species which is the 
sole representative of a genus. 
Mon-o-typ'ic, or Mon-o-typT-cal. [From 
the same.] A term applied to a genus which 
consists of a single species; also to the species 
which is the sole representative of a genus; also 
to a genus comprising several species so con- 
structed as to form a very distinct group. 
Mon-ox'ide. A synonymous term for a pro- 
toxide. 
Monro’s Foramen. See Foramen of 
Monro. 
Monsel’s Solution. See Liquor Ferri 
SUBSULPHATIS. 
Mon-soon/. A periodical tropical wind which 
prevails in the Indian Ocean and blows about six 
months in one direction and the next six months 
in the opposite direction. 
Mon'ster. [Lat. Mon'strum, plural Mon/- 
stra.] Originally, anything prodigious or omi- 
nous. A huge, or deformed, animal; a young 
animal born with a redundancy or deficiency, a 
confusion or transposition, of parts; a hisus 
natures. 
Mon-ste'ra De-litj-i-o'sa.* An herbaceous 
plant of the order Araeece, a native of Mexico. 
It bears a succulent fruit with a luscious pine- 
apple flavor. 
Mon'stra,* gen. Mon-stro'rum, the plural 
of the Lat. mon'strum. See Monster. 
Mon-strosT-ty. [From the same.] An un- 
natural deviation from the usual structure or 
form. 
Mons Ven'e-ris.* The eminence in the up- 
per and anterior part of the pubes of women. MONTICOLUS 
MORINDA 
Mon-tic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. motis, mon'- 
tis, a “ mountain,” and co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] Liv- 
ing or growing on mountains:—applied to animals 
and plants. 
Moon. [Lat. Lu'na; Fr. Lune, liin.] A 
satellite which revolves around a planet. Our 
moon is distant two hundred and forty thousand 
miles from the earth, has a diameter of two thou- 
sand one hundred and sixty miles, and performs 
a revolution in twenty-seven and one-third days. 
The time from one new moon to the next new 
moon is twenty-nine and one-half days, and this 
time is called a lunar month. 
Moon-Seed. See Menispermum. 
Moorhead. See Alembic. 
Moose'-Wood. A common name of Dirca 
palustris. 
Mo'ra Ex-cel'sa.* A large timber-tree of 
the order Leguminosce, a native of Guiana, where 
it forms large forests in which no other trees 
grow. Its wood is very tough, and is excellent for 
ship-building. Its bark is astringent. 
Moraceae,* mo-ra'she-e. A natural order of 
exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of the tropical 
and temperate parts of Asia and America. It 
comprises the Mulberry (Mo'rus), the Fig (Fi'- 
cus Car'ica), and the Banyan-tree (Fi'cus In'- 
dira). Caoutchouc is an abundant product of the 
Fi'cus eladtica. Gray includes Ficus and Morus 
under the order Urticacece. 
Mor'al In-sanT-ty. That species of insanity 
in which the intellectual faculties appear to have 
sustained but little injury, but the feelings and 
affections are perverted and depraved. 
Mor'bi,* gen. Mor-bo'rum, the plural of 
Morbus, which see. 
Mor'bid. [Lat. Mor'bidus; from mor'bus, 
a “ disease.”] (Fr. Morbeux, moR'buh'.) Dis- 
eased, or pertaining to disease. Morbid is used 
as a technical or scientific term in contradistinc- 
tion to the term healthy, as in the phrases Mor- 
bid Anatomy, morbid secretion, etc. 
Mor'bid Tem'per-a-ture. The difference 
either above or below the natural temperature of 
the body, as ascertained by the thermometer placed 
in the axilla or under the tongue of a patient. 
The natural temperature is from 96° to 98° Fah- 
renheit. 
Mor-bidT-ty. [From the same.] A term 
employed to denote the amount of disease or iIl- 
lness existing in a given community; and as 
“ mortality” expresses the death-rate, so “ morbid- 
ity” indicates the sick-rate, whether the disease 
be fatal or not. 
Mor-bif'ic. [Lat. Morbif'icus ; from mod- 
bus, “ disease,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] In- 
ducing, or causing, disease. 
Morbific Fungi. See Pathogenesis. 
Mor-bil'li,* gen. Mor-bil-lo'rum (found 
only in the plural). [Diminutive of the Lat. 
mor'bus, a “ disease.”] A name for Rubeola, or 
measles. See Rubeola. 
Mor-bil'lous. [Lat. Morbillo'sus ; from 
morbil'li, “measles.”] (Fr. Morbilleux, moR'- 
be'yuh'.) Belonging to the measles; measly. 
Mor'bus,* plural Mor'bi. The Latin term 
for a disease or sickness. 
Morbus Brightii.* See Bright’s Disease, 
and Nephritis. 
Mor'bus Ca-du'cus.* “ Falling Disease or 
Sickness.” A name for Epilepsy, which see. 
Morbus Cseruleus.* See Cyanosis. 
Morbus Coxarius,* or Morbus Coxarum.* 
See Coxai.gia. 
Mor'bus Gal'li-cus.* “ French Disease.” 
A name for Syphilis, which see. 
Mor'bus Her-cu'le-us.* “ Herculean Dis- 
ease.” A name for Epilepsy. 
Mor'bus In'dI-cus.* “ Indian Disease.” A 
name for Syphilis, which see. 
Mor'bus In-fan'ti-lis.* “ Infantile Disease.” 
Mor'bus Mag'nus.* “Great or Mighty Dis- 
ease.” Names for Epilepsy, which see. 
Mor'bus Ni'ger.* “ Black Disease.” See 
Melina. 
Mor'bus Pe-dic-u-la'ris.* “ Lousy Dis- 
ease.” See Phthiriasis. 
Mor'bus Re'gi-us.* “ Royal Disease.” A 
name for Icterus, which see. 
Mor'bus Sa'cer.* “ Sacred Disease.” A 
name given to epilepsy, because epileptics were 
sometimes supposed to be divinely inspired. See 
Epilepsy. 
Mor-da'cious. [Lat. Mor'dax, a'cis ; from 
mor'deo, to “ bite.”] Biting; pungent. 
Mor'dant. [From the Lat. mor'deo, to “ bite 
hence, “ to take a firm hold.”] A substance, 
used by dyers, which combines with the fabric to 
be dyed, in order to fix the coloring-matter. The 
most important mordants are alumina, oxide of 
tin, and oxide of iron. 
More diet. = Mo're did to* “ In the man- 
ner directed.” 
Morgag'ni (mor-g&n'yee) Co-lum'nae Rec'- 
tae.* “ Straight Columns of Morgagni.” The 
longitudinal plicae of the rectum. 
Morgag'ni Li'quor.* “Liquor of Mor- 
gagni.” Called also Hu'mor of Morgag'ni. 
A small quantity of fluid between the crys- 
talline lens and its capsule, discovered by Mor- 
gagni. 
Morgag'ni, Si'nus-es of. Three small dila- 
tations at the beginning of the aorta, first pointed 
out by Morgagni. 
Morgue, moRg. (Fr.) [From the Persian 
marg, “ death.”] A dead house, or place where 
dead bodies that have been found are exposed, 
in order to be recognized. 
Mo'ri-a. [Gr. papia.] Fooli.-hness; fatuity. 
Mo-ri-bun'dus.* [From the Lat. mo'rior, to 
“die.”] Dying; ready to die. 
Mo-ri-for'mis.* [From the Lat. mo'rum, a 
“ mulberry.”] In Botany, having the form of a 
mulberry. 
Mo-rin'da.* A genus of plants (mostly trees 
or shrubs) of the order Rubiacete, comprising 
many species, natives of tropical parts of Asia 
and Africa. The fruits of Florin'da citrifo'lia and 
Morin'da umbella'ta are reputed to be vermifuge. 
422 MOR1NDA 
MORS 
The root and bark of these and other species are 
used as dye-stuff. 
Morin'da Roy'oc.* A shrub, the root of 
which is said to be purgative and vermifuge. 
Mo -rin'ga.* A genus of trees, which some 
botanists refer to the order Leguminosa, compris- 
ing several species, natives of the East Indies, 
North Africa, etc. A fixed oil, called Oil of Ben, 
is obtained from the seeds of the Moringa ptery- 
gosperma and Moringa aptera, found in India, 
Arabia, etc. 
Moringaceae,* mor-in-ga'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous trees, found in the East In- 
dies and Arabia. It consists of a single genus, 
the Morin'ga, which has been used as a remedy 
in diseases of the urinary organs. 
Mo -ri-o-plas/tI-9e.* [From the Gr. pdpiov, 
a “ part,” and 7rAaoTiKog, “ forming.”] The resto- 
ration of lost parts. 
Morning-Glory. See Ipomcea. 
Mor-o-co-mi'um.* [From the Gr. pupog, 
“ idiotic,” and ko/ieu, to “ cure.”] A lunatic asy- 
lum, or house for the reception and treatment of 
the insane. 
Mor-o-do-chPum.* [From the Gr. plopog, 
“idiotic,” and dixopai, to “admit.”] The same 
is Morocomium, which see. 
Mo-ro-no'be-a Coc-cin'e-a.* Hog-Gum 
Tree, a large tree of the order Clusiacece, a na- 
tive of Brazil, Jamaica, etc. It yields a medicinal 
yellow resin, which is used as a substitute for 
balsam of copaiba. 
Morphaea. See Morphcea. 
Mor'phi-a,* Mor-phPna,* or Mor'phine. 
[From the Lat. Mor'pheus, the god of sleep or 
dreams.] A vegetable alkaloid, the most important 
narcotic principle of opium. It is mostly given in 
the form of acetate, sulphate, or muriate, which are 
very similar in their action. Morphia is in many 
cases preferable as an anodyne to opium, because 
it is less apt to constipate the bowels and to pro- 
duce headache or other unpleasant effects. It is, 
moreover, less likely to be rejected by an irritable 
stomach than opium or laudanum. Morphia is 
the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for mor- 
phine. 
Morphise Acetas.* See Morphine Acetas. 
Morphiae Murias.* See Morphine Hydro- 
chloras. 
Morphiae Sulphas.* See Morphine Sul- 
phas. 
Mor-phFna.* “ Morphine.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an alkaloid pre- 
pared from opium. It is in the form of white, 
shining, prismatic crystals, or a crystalline powder, 
permanent in the air, odorless, having a bitter 
taste and an alkaline reaction. 
Mor-phi'nae A-ce'tas.* “ Acetate of Mor- 
phine.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a white or yellowish-white, crystalline or 
amorphous powder, slowly losing acetic acid 
when kept for some time and exposed to the air, 
having a faintly acetous odor and a bitter taste. 
This salt is designated Morphia Acetas in the 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870. This and the other 
officinal salts of morphine are of identical med- 
ical value. They are often exhibited by subcu- 
taneous injection. 
Morphi'nse Hy-dro-ehlo'ras.* “ Hydro- 
chlorate of Morphine.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1880) for white, feathery, flexible, 
acicular crystals, of a silky lustre, permanent in 
the air, odorless, having a bitter taste, and soluble 
in water. This is identical with the officinal 
Morphia Murias of 1870. Its medical virtues 
are similar to those of the acetate and sulphate. 
Morphi'nae SuFphas.* “ Sulphate of Mor- 
phine.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for white, feathery, acicular crystals, of a silky 
lustre, permanent in the air, odorless, having a 
bitter taste, and soluble in water. This sulphate 
is denominated Morphia Sulphas in the Pharma- 
copoeia of 1870. This and the other officinal 
salts of morphine have the same medical virtues, 
and are preferred to the alkaloids. 
MoUphine, or MoUphin. The same as Mor- 
phia, which see. 
Mor'phce-a.* [Etymology uncertain.] A 
term formerly applied to a kind of leprosy, but 
more recently used to denote a circumscribed 
form of scleroderma. Four different varieties 
have been recognized,— alba, nigra, tuberosa, 
and atrophica. 
Mor-pho-graph'ic. [Lat. Morphograph'- 
icus.] Belonging to morphography. 
Mor-phog'ra-phy. [Lat. Morphogra'phia; 
from the Gr. pop<f>i/, a “form,” and ypa<pu, to 
“ write.”] A description of the external forms 
of plants or animals. 
Mor-pho-logT-cal. [Lat. Morpholog'icus.] 
Relating to morphology. 
Mor-phoPo-gy. [Lat. Morpholo'gia; from 
the Gr. pop(j>y, a “ form,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The science of form in the organic 
kingdom. That part of Botany which treats of 
the forms and transformations of organs, and of 
the relations between one form and another. Mor- 
phology, as applied to plants, is analogous to the 
comparative anatomy of animals. 
Mor-phoPy-sis.* [From the Gr. p.op<j>y, a 
“form,” and Avu, to “dissolve.”] The destruc- 
tion of form or organization. 
Mor-pho-met'ri-cal. [Lat. Morphomet'- 
ricus.] Belonging to morphometry. 
Mor-phom'e-try. [Lat. Morphome'tria ; 
from the Gr. popcpy, a “ form,” and perpiu, to 
“measure.”] The art of measuring or ascertain- 
ing the external form of objects. 
Mor-pho-no'mi-a.* [From the Gr. pop<j>i), 
a “ form,” and vopog, a “ law.”] The science of 
the laws of formation; morphoiFomy. 
Mor-pho'sis.* [From the Gr. pnp<p6u, to 
“form.”] A morbid formation ; organic disease. 
In Botany, the manner of development; the order 
or mode in which organs form themselves. 
Morrhuae Oleum.* See Oleum Morrhu^e. 
Mor. sol. = Mc/re sol'ito.* “ In the usual 
way.” 
Mors,* gen. Mor'tis. [From the Gr. pbpog, 
“ fate,” or “ destiny.”] The absolute cessation 
of life; death. 
423 MORS US 
MOUCENNA 
Mor'sus Di-ab'o-li.* “ Devil’s Bite.” A 
ridiculous name sometimes applied to the fimbrice 
of the Fallopian tubes. 
Mor'tal. [Lat. Morta'lis ; from mors, ntor'- 
tis, “death.”] Subject to death; destined to 
die. Also fatal; causing death. 
Mor-talT-tjb [From the same.] The condi- 
tion of one who is mortal; subjection to death; 
frequency of death. Also used as synonymous to 
death-rate,—i.e., the proportional number of per- 
sons who, in a given population, die in a year 
or other given time, or the proportion of persons 
dying to those surviving under given circum- 
stances. 
Mor'tar. [Lat. Morta'rium; Fr. Mortier, 
moR'te-&'.] A vessel used in Pharmacy for pul- 
verizing solid substances. It is usually made of 
marble or iron, and sometimes of porcelain. 
Mor-ti-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Mortifica'tio, o'- 
nis; from mors, mor'tis, “death,” and fa'cio, to 
“ make.”] The loss of vitality in, or death of, 
a part. 
Mor'tu-a-ry. [Lat. Mor'tuus, “ dead.”] 
Pertaining to the dead, or to funerals. Also a 
cemetery. 
Mo'rus.* Mulberry. A genus of trees of the 
Linnsean class A/oncecia and the natural order 
(JrticacecB or Moracece, comprising several spe- 
cies, natives of Asia, the United States, etc. The 
leaves of Morns alba and Morus mullicaulis are 
the chief food of silk-worms. 
Mo'rus Ni'gra.* The systematic name of the 
Black Mulberry-Tree, a native of the Levant. It 
is cultivated for its fruit, which is prized as a des- 
sert-fruit, and its juice is used in Pharmacy for 
flavoring, etc. A syrup made from the juice is 
an agreeable addition to gargles. Mulberries are 
refreshing and laxative. The bark and root of 
this tree are purgative and vermifuge. 
Mo'rus Ru'bra.* Red Mulberry, a tree in- 
digenous in the United States. It bears a dark- 
purple edible fruit. 
Mo' rus Tinc-to'ri-a.* [From the Lat. tin'go, 
tine'turn, to “ dye,” to “ stain.”] The plant which 
yields the yellow dye called fustic. The same as 
Maclura Tinctoria, which see. 
Morve, moRv. The French term for “ glan- 
ders.” See Equinia. 
Mo-sa'ic Gold. [Lat. Au'rum Musi'vum.] 
The alchemical name of the bisulphuret of tin. 
It is produced in flakes of a gold color, and is 
used as a pigment. 
Mosa'ic Sil'ver. [Lat. Argen'tum Musi'- 
vum.] A compound made of bismuth and tin 
melted together, with the addition of quicksilver: 
—used as a silver color. 
Mos-eha'tus.* Having the smell of musk: 
—applied to certain plants. 
Mos-ehif'er-us.* [From the Lat. mos'chus, 
“musk,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing, or 
yielding, musk. 
Mos'ehus.* [Arab. Mosck.] “ Musk.” The 
Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
dried secretion from the preputial follicles of 
Moschus moschiferus. It is peculiarly adapted 
for cases which call for the united influence of a 
highly diffusible stimulant and powerful antispas- 
modic. Such are low cases of typhous disease 
accompanied with subsultus tendinum, tremors, 
and singultus. 
Mos'ehus Mos-ehif'er-us.* The animal from 
which musk is obtained; the musk-deer, a native 
of Asia. 
Moss, Bog. See Sphagnum. 
Moss, Iceland. See Cetraria Islandica. 
Moss, Long. See Tillandsia. 
Moss, Pec'to-ral. A common name for the 
Li'chen pulmona'rius. 
Mosses. See Musci. 
Moth'er-Wat'er. The residual fluid after 
evaporating sea-water, or any other solution con- 
taining salts, and taking out the crystals. 
Moth'er’s Mark. A name applied to any of 
the appearances included under the term A/Mvus 
mater'nus. 
Motherwort. See Leonurus. 
Mo-tilT-ty. [Lat. Motil'itas; from mo'veo, 
mo'turn, to “ move.”] Power of moving; volun- 
tary motion ; the power of performing movements 
of the different parts or of the body as a whole: 
—sometimes applied to contractility. 
Mo'tion. [Lat. Mo'tio, o'nis; from mo'veo, 
mo'turn, to “move.”] (Fr. Alouvement, moov/- 
infiN'.) Motion is the most general phenomenon 
with which we are acquainted. It is the natural 
state of matter, and an essential condition of ani- 
mal life. “ The fundamental idea of a simple 
movement is that it is relative,—i.e., it must have 
reference to some point and some direction which 
may be supposed fixed.” Absolute motion is, of 
course, indefinable. Motion and force are the 
subjects of the science of Dynamics. The term 
motion is employed in Animal Physiology to de- 
note the following phenomena :— 
1. Voluntary Motion. The spontaneous act of 
the will of the individual: a function attached to 
the brain. 
2. Excited Motion, or that of the reflex func- 
tion, as in the closure of the larynx on the con- 
tact of acrid vapors, of the pharynx on that of 
food, etc.: a function of the spinal marrow. 
3. Motion of Irritability, as the action of the 
heart, the intestinal canal, etc.: a function of the 
muscular fibre. 
4. Ciliary Afotion. The peculiar vibrating mo- 
tion of the cilia of animals. 
Mo'tive. [From the same.] Inducement; 
cause of motion; incentive; that which deter-i 
mines or moves the will. / 
Mo'tor,* plural Mo-to'res. [From the same.] 
A mover:—applied to muscles, etc. 
Mo-to'res,* gen. Mo-to'rum, the plural of 
Motor. 
Moto'res Oc-u-lo'rum.* “ Movers of the 
Eyes.” The third pair of nerves, distributed on 
the muscles that move the eyeball. 
Mo'to-ry. [From the Lat. mo'veo, mo'turn, 
to “ move.”] Causing motion :—applied to nerves 
which convey to the muscles the peculiar stimulus 
which excites motion. 
Mou-cen'na,* or Me-sen'na.* A name of 
the Albizzia anthelmintica. See Mesenna. 
424 MOULD 
MUC IT IS 
Mould. A mixture of humus with earthy 
matter; the surface-soil; any fine, soft, and fertile 
soil. Also a common name for several species of 
filamentous Fungi which grow (as parasites) on 
organic matter, prey upon our provisions, and at- 
tack other substances, as gum and ink, destroying 
their valuable properties. 
Mountain Ash. The common name of sev- 
eral species of Pyrus. The European Mountain 
Ash is Pyrus aucuparia; the American is Pyrus 
Americana. 
Mountain Cork. The name of the elastic 
variety of asbestos. See Asbestos. 
Moutarde, moo't&Rd'. The French name for 
Mustard, which see. 
Mouth. See Os, and Faux. 
Move'ment Cure, or Kin-e-sip'a-thy. A 
mode of treating disease by movements or gym- 
nastic exercise, first practised by Ling, a Swede. 
It comprises active movements, executed by the 
patient; and passive movements, performed by an 
assistant on the patient. 
Mox'a.* [From the Japanese ] A soft woolly 
substance prepared from the dried young leaves 
of Artemisia Chinensis and Artemisia Indica, and 
burned on the skin to produce an eschar, with a 
view to cause revulsion. Artificial moxas are 
made of cotton impregnated with nitre. 
Mox-i-bu'n-um.* [From the Lat. mox'a, 
and u'ro, to “ burn,”—the b being added for the 
sake of euphony, as in the case of combustion 
(from con, or com, and uslion).] The remedial 
application of the rnoxa. 
Mox-os-phy'ra.* [From the Lat. mox'a, and 
the Gr. a “hammer ”] An iron hammer 
plunged into boiling water for one or two minutes 
and the surface now and then applied to the skin 
as counter-irritant or rubefacient. 
Muc. = Mucila'go.* “ Mucilage.” 
Mu'cate. [Lat. Mu'cas, a'lis.~\ A combi- 
nation of mucic acid with a base. 
Mu'cic. [Lat. Mu'cicus ; from mu'eus, “mu- 
cus,” or “gum.”] Belonging to gum :—applied 
to an acid obtained from gum. 
Mu'ci-dous. [Lat. Mu'cidus ; from mu'ceo, 
to “ be mouldy or musty.”] Musty; smelling of 
mouldiness; mucid. 
Mu'ci-lage. [Lat. Mucila'go, g'inis ; from 
the same.] An aqueous solution of gum. A large 
part of the mucilage sold in shops is made of 
dextrin. 
Mu-cI-lagT-nes,* the plural of Mucilago, 
which see. 
Mu-ci-lagT-nous. [Lat Mucilagino'sus; 
from mucila'go, “ mucilage.”] Belonging to mu- 
cilage, or to gum; gummy; slimy. 
Mu-ci-la'go,* gen. Mu-ci-lagT-nis, the 
Latin for Mucilage, which see. 
Mucila'go A-ca'ci-ae.* “ Mucilage of Aca- 
cia.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870,1880) 
for a thirty-four-per-cent, aqueous solution of 
acacia. Wash the acacia with cold water, then 
gdd to it sixty-six parts of water, agitate occasion- 
ally until it is dissolved, and strain. According to 
the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as fol- 
lows : Take of gum arabic, in small fragments, 
four troyounces; water, half a pint. Add the 
gum arabic to the water, agitate occasionally until 
it is dissolved, and strain. 
Mucila/go Qy-do'ni-i.* “ Mucilage of Cy- 
donium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for an aqueous solution of cydonium. Take of 
cydonium, two parts, distilled water, one hun- 
dred parts. Macerate the cydonium for half 
an hour in a covered vessel with the distilled 
water, frequently agitating; then drain the liquid 
through muslin without pressure. It is admirably 
adapted as an application to the eye in conjuncti- 
vitis. 
Mucila'go Sas'sa-fras Me-dul'lse.* “ Mu- 
cilage of Sassafras Pith.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U S. 1870, 1880) for a two-per-cent, aque- 
ous solution of sassafras pith. Macerate for three 
hours, and strain. The formula of 1870 is : Take 
of sassafras pith, one hundred and twenty grains; 
water, a pint. Macerate for three hours, and strain. 
It is much used as an application to the eye in 
conjunctivitis. It may be taken as a drink ad 
libitum in inflammatory and febrile diseases. 
Mucila'go Trag-a-can'thae.* “ Mucilage of 
Tragacanth.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a mixture containing six parts of traga- 
canth, eighteen parts of glycerin, and a sufficient 
quantity of water to make one hundred parts. 
Mix the glycerin with seventy-six parts of water, 
heat the mixture to boiling, add the tragaCanth, 
and let it macerate for twenty four hours, stirring 
occasionally. Then add enough water to make 
the mixture weigh one hundred parts, beat it so 
as to render it of uniform consistence, and strain 
forcibly through muslin. According to the Phar- 
macopceia of 1870, it is made as follows: Take 
of tragacanth, a troyounce; boiling water, a pint. 
Macerate the tragacanth with the water fur twenty- 
four hours, occasionally stirring; then beat the 
mixture so as to render it of uniform consistence, 
and strain forcibly through muslin. It is chiefly 
used in making pills and troches. 
Mucila'go Ul'mi.* “ Mucilage of Elm.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a six-per-cent, aqueous soluiion of elm. Macerate 
the elm, sliced and dried, in boiling water, for 
two hours, in a covered vessel, and strain. This 
may be used ad libitum as a demulcent and nutri- 
tious drink in catarrhal and nephritic diseases, 
and in inflammatory intestinal affections. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre- 
pared as follows : Take of slippery elm bark, sliced 
and bruised, a troyounce; boiling water, a pint. 
Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, and 
strain. 
Mu'cin. [Lat. Muci'na; from “mu- 
cus,” or “gum.”] The peculiar animal matter 
of mucus. 
Mu-cip'a-rous. [Lat. Mucip'arus; from 
mu'eus, “ mucus,” or “ gum,” and pa'rio, to “ pro- 
duce.”] Producing or secreting mucus :—applied 
to glands. 
Mu -ci'tis, idis.* Inflammation of a mucous 
membrane :—applied to the disease named Gonor- 
rhoea, Baptorrhcea, Blennorrhagia, etc. 
425 MUCIVOROUS 
MULTIFARIOUS 
Mu-civ'or-ous. [Lat. Muciv'oruo ; from 
mu'cus, and vo'ro, to “ devour.”] Eating mucus: 
—applied to certain insects. 
Mu' co-$ele.* [From the Lat. mu'cus, and 
the (Jr. KT/hr/, a “tumor.”] Literally, a tumor 
involving a mucous membrane or tissue. An 
enlargement of the lachrymal sac, occasioningyfj- 
tula lachrymalis. 
Mu'coid. [Lat. Mucoi'des; from mu'cus, 
“ mucus,” and the Gr. ddog, a *• form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling mucus. 
Mu'co-Pu'ru-lent, Mu-co'so-Pu'ru-lent. 
[Lat. Mu'co- or Muco/so-purulen/tus; from 
mu'cus, muco'sus, “ mucous,” and pus, “ matter.”] 
Of the nature of mingled mucus and pus. 
Mu'cous, or Mu-cose'. [Lat. Muco'sus ; 
from mu'cus, “ mucus” or “gum.”] Belonging 
to, or resembling, mucus. In Botany, covered 
with a slimy secretion, or with a coat that is solu- 
ble in water and becomes slimy. 
Mu'cous Fol'li-cles. [Lat. Follic'uli Mu- 
co'si.] The follicles or minute glands belong- 
ing to the mucous membranes. Their office is to 
secrete mucus. 
Mucous Membranes. See Membranes. 
Mucous Tumor. See Myxoma. 
Mu'cro.* A sharp terminal point. 
Mu -cro-na'ta Car-ti-la'go.* “ Pointed Car- 
tilage.” The ensiform cartilage of the sternum. 
Mu' cro-nate, or Mu'cro-nat-ed. [Lat. 
Mucrona'tus ; from mu'cro, a “ short, sharp 
point.”] Having a sharp point. In Botany, 
tipped with an abrupt, short point. 
Mu -cro-nif'er-us.* [From the Lat. mu'cro, 
a “ sharp point,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bear- 
ing straight, stiff points ; mucronif'erous. 
Mu-cro-ni-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. mu'cro, 
“ a sharp point,” and fo'hum, a “ leaf.”] Hav- 
ing mucronated leaves. 
Mu -cro-ni-for'mis.* [From the Lat. mu'- 
cro, a “sharp point,” and for'ma, a “form.”] 
Having the form of a point; mucron'iform. 
Mu-cron'u-late. [Lat. Mucronula'tus; 
from mucron'ula, diminutive of mu'cro, a 
“ point.”] Having a minute, abrupt point:—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
Mu -cu'na.* Cowhage. A Linnsean genus 
of the class Diadelphia, natural order Legumi- 
nosce. The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1870) for 
the hairs from the pod of Alucuna pruriens. The 
spiculse of Mucuna are said to possess powerful 
vermifuge properiies and to act mechanically by 
penetrating the worms. 
Mucu'na Pru'ri-ens.* “ Itching Mucuna.” 
The plant which yields cowhage, or cowitch, for- 
merly called Dolichos pruriens. It is a native of 
the West Indies. 
Mu'cus.* [Gr. uvga; Fr. Muqueux animal, 
mii'kuh' Animal mucus, one of the 
primary fluids of the animal body. (See Phlegm.) 
Also gum, or vegetable mucus, soluble in water. 
Mudar, muh-dar', or Ma-dar'. A name for 
the Calot'ropis gigante'a (otherwise called Ca- 
lot'ropis Mada'rii), the bark, root, and juice of 
which are used in India as a remedy for elephan- 
tiasis and other cutaneous diseases. It is reputed 
to be alterative and sudorific. 
Mud'a-rin, Mud'a-rine, or Mad'a-rin. The 
active principle of the mudar. It is remarkable 
for its property of coagulating by heat and be- 
coming again fluid on exposure to cold. 
Mugwort. See Artemisia Chinensis. 
Mul'ber-ry. The fruit of the Morus nigra 
and other species of Morus. See Morus. 
Mul'berry Cal'cu-lus. A species of urinary 
calculus, consisting of oxalate of lime, and named 
from its rough and tuberculated surface, resem- 
bling that of a mulberry. 
Mulberry, Paper. See Broussonetia. 
Mul'berry-Tree. The common name for dif- 
ferent trees of the genus Mo'rus, but applied 
especially to the A/o'rus ni'gra. 
Mul-de'ra.* [From Mulder, a Dutch chem- 
ist.] A genus of shrubs of the order Piperacece, 
natives of Java. Their fruits are very aromatic. 
Mullein. See Verbascum Thapsus. 
Mu-lo-medT-cus.* [From the Lat. mu'lus, a 
“mule,” and med'icus,a. “ physician.”] A veter- 
inary surgeon, or horse-doctor. 
Mul-tan'gu-lar. [Lat. Multangula'ris; 
from mul'tus, “many,” and an'gulus, a “cor- 
ner.”] Having many angles, or corners. 
Mul-tan-gu-la'tus.* [From the Lat. mul'- 
tus, “ many,” and an'gulus, a “ corner.”] Many- 
cornered; having many corners, or angles, as the 
shell of the Telli'na multangula'ta. 
Mul-ti-ax-if'er-us.* [From the Lat. mul'- 
tus, “ many,” ax'is, and fe'ro, to “bear.”] A 
term applied to an inflorescence when it presents 
more than three axes of vegetation. 
Mul-ti-bul-bo'sus.* [From the Lat. mul'tus, 
“many,” and bul'bus, a “bulb.”] Having nu- 
merous bulbs:—applied to plants. 
Mul-ti-cap'su-lar. [Lat. Multicapsula'- 
ris; from mul'tus, “ many,” and cap'sula, a 
“capsule.”] Having many capsules:—applied 
to certain plants and fruits. 
Mul-ti-cau'dus.* [From the Lat. mul'tus, 
“many,” and cau'da, a “ tail.”] Having many 
tails, or many prolongations in the form of tails: 
—applied to parts of plants. 
Mul-ti-cau'lis.* [From the Lat. mul'tus, 
“many,” and cau'lis, a “stem.”] Having nu- 
merous stems; multicau'line :—applied as the 
specific name to Alorus multicaulis, and other 
plants. 
Mul-tl-coc'cus.* [From the Lat. tnul'tus, 
“many,” and coc'cus, a “ berry” or “ capsule.”] 
Having many berries, or many seeds. 
Mul-tl-em-bry-o-na'tus.* [From the Lat. 
mul'tus, “ many,” and em'bryo.] A term applied 
to seeds which contain more than one embryo. 
Mul-ti-fa'ri-ous. [Lat. Multifa'rius ; ety- 
mology doubtful. Skeat favors the idea that the 
termination -farius is connected with the verb 
fa'ri, to “ speak.” He says, “ The original sense 
seems to be * many-speaking,’—/.<?., ‘ speaking on 
many subjects.’ ”] Manifold ; various; having 
many varieties of modes and relations. In Botany, 
in many rows or ranks. 
426 MULTIFEROUS 
MUR I A TED 
Mul-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Multif'erus; from 
mul'tus, “ many,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing flowers and fruits many or several times in 
the course of a year. 
Mul'ti-fid, or Mul-tifT-dous. [Lat. Mul- 
tif'idus ; from mul'tus, “ many,” and fin'do, to 
“cleave” or “divide.”] Many-cleft; having 
many divisions :—applied to a muscle of the spine 
which has numerous attachments; also to leaves 
that are cut half-way into many segments. 
Mul-tifT-dus Spi'nse.* “ Many-Cleft [Mus- 
cle] of the Spine.” See Transversalis Dorsi. 
Mul-ti-flo'rous. [Lat. Multiflo'rus; from 
mul'tus, “ many,” and fios, a “ flower.”] Having 
numerous flowers. 
Mul-tif'o-rus.* [From the Lat. mul'tus, 
“many,” and fo'ro, to “pierce” (from fo'ris, a 
“door,” or “opening”).] Pierced by numerous 
holes. 
Mul-tl-gem'mi-us.* [From the Lat. mul'- 
tus, “ many,” and gem'mn, a “bud.”] A term 
applied to a tuber containing many buds, as those 
of the potato. 
Mul-tij'u-gate, or Mul-tij'u-gous. [Lat. 
Multijuga'tus ; from mul'tus, “many,” and ju'- 
gum, a “yoke.”] Having many pairs, as a pin- 
nate leaf with ten or more leaflets. 
Mul-til'o-bate. [Lat. Multiloba'tus ; from 
mul'tus, “ many,” and lo'bus, a “ lobe.”] Di- 
vided into many lobes:—applied to a leaf divided 
by many obtuse incisions. 
Mul-ti-loc'u-lar. [Lat. Multilocula'ris; 
from mul'tus, “many,” and loc'ulus, a “cell.”] 
Having many cells:—applied to ovaries of cer- 
tain plants. 
Mul-ti-ner-va'tus.* [From the Lat. mul'- 
tus, “ many,” and nePvus, a “ nerve.”] A term 
applied to leaves having many nerves; multiner'- 
vate. 
Mul-ti-o-vu-la'tus.* [From the Lat. mul'- 
tus, “ many,” and o'vulu?n, a “ little egg.”] Con- 
taining many ovules:—applied to the cells of the 
ovary of certain plants. 
Mul-tip'ar-ous. [Lat. Multip'arus; from 
mul'tus, “many,” and pa'rio, to “bring forth 
young.”] A term applied to animals bringing 
forth several young ones at a birth. 
Mul-tip'ar-tite, or mul-te-par'tlt. [Lat. Mul- 
tiparti'tus ; from mul'tus, “ many,” and parti'tus, 
“ divided.”] Divided into many parts :—applied 
to leaves deeply divided into an indefinite num- 
ber of long, narrow segments. 
Mul'tT-pes, p'edis* [From the Lat. mul'- 
tus, “many,” and pes, a “foot.”] Mul'tiped, 
or mul'tipede ; having many feet:—applied to 
certain small animals, the Oniscus asellus, for 
example. See Milliped. 
Mul-tl-pet-a-la'tus.* [From the Lat. mul'- 
tus, “ many,” and pet'alum, a “petal.”] Multi- 
pet'alous; having many petals. 
Mul'ti-ple. [Lat. Mul'tiplex, pTids; from 
mul'tus, “many,” and pli'co, to “plait,” or 
“fold.”] Manifold; composed of several dis- 
tinct parts :—applied to an ovary formed of sev- 
eral free carpels. Multiple fruits are those which 
result from the aggregation of several flowers (or 
ovaries) into one mass, as the pine-apple and the 
mulberry. 
Mul-tip'li-cate. [Lat. Multiplica'tus ; from 
the same.] A term applied to flowers which be- 
come double by the transformation of parts of the 
floral whorls into petals. 
Mul-tip'o-lar. [From the Lat. mul'tus, 
“ many,” and po'lus, a “ pole,” an “ extremity.”] 
A term applied to nerve-cells which have more 
than two processes. 
Mul-ti-se'ri-al. [From the Lat. mul'tus, 
“many,” and series, a “row.”] Arranged in 
many rows :—applied to parts of plants. 
Mul-tiv'or-ous. [Lat. Multiv'orus; from 
mul'tus, “ many,” or “ much,” and vo'ro, to “ de- 
vour.”] Devouring much; voracious. 
Mumisa'tio (mu-me-sa'she-o), o'nis.* [From 
the Lat. mu'mia, a “mummy.”] The preserva- 
tion of a dead body:—also called Balsamatio. See 
Embalming. 
Mummification. See Embalming. 
Mum'my. [Lat. Mu'mia.] A body which 
has undergone the process of embalming. 
Mumps. The common name for Parotitis, 
which see. 
Mun'di-a Spi-no'sa.* A shrub of the nat- 
ural order Polygalaccce, a native of South Africa. 
It is used in medicine. 
Mun'dic. A name for iron pyrites. 
Mun-difT-cant. [From the Lat. mun'dus, 
“ neat,” or “ clean,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] A 
cleansing and healing ointment. 
Mun-di-fi-ca'tive. [From the same.] A 
detergent medicine. 
Mun'di-fy. [Lat.. Mundif'ico ; from mun'- 
dus, “clean,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] (Fr. Blon- 
der, moN'diF.) To cleanse; to make clean. 
Mun'go. The root of the Ophiorrhiza Man- 
gos, supposed to be a specific for the bite of the 
cobra de capello and the rattlesnake. Mungo is 
also a name of the root of Ophioxylon serpentinum, 
which is used in China and India as a remedy for 
fevers and colic. 
Muqueux Animal. The French term for 
Mucus, which see. 
Mu'rex.* A genus of shell-fish noted for 
yielding a purple dye, the celebrated Tyrian 
purple of the ancients. 
Mu-rex'an. A name given by Liebig to the 
purpuric acid of Pi out. 
Mu-rexT-a.* A term applied by Liebig to 
what Prout named the purpura! e of ammonia. 
Mu'ri-ate. [Lat. Mu'rias, aft is. ] A term 
applied to the chlorides and hydrochlorates when 
muriatic acid was ranged among the oxacids. 
Mu'riate of Am-mo'm-a [Lat. Ammo'niae 
Mu'rias], or -Ghlo'ride of Am-mo'ni-um, 
formerly called Sal-Am-mo'ni-ac. A white, 
fibrous salt, with a pungent saline taste, but no 
smell. It was formerly imported from Ammonia, 
in Egypt, whence its name. Its officinal name is 
Ammonii Chloridum. It is employed principally 
as a discutient. 
Mu'ri-at-ed. [Lat. Muria'tus.] Combined 
with chlorine. 
427 MUR I A TIC 
MUS CO ID 
Mu-rl-aFic. [Lat. Muriat'icus ; from mu'- 
ria, “ brine.”] Belonging to, or derived from, 
sea-salt. 
MuriaFic Aty'id. [Lat. MuriaF- 
icum.J The common name of an acid prepared 
from common salt by the action of sulphuric acid : 
—now frequently called Hydrochloric Acid. Mu- 
riatic acid is a tonic, refrigerant, and antiseptic, 
and is often administered with advantage in low 
fevers. See Hydrochloric. 
Mu-n-a-tif'er-us.* [From the Lat. mu'ria, 
“brine,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] A term applied 
to bodies containing chlorine or a compound of 
chlorine. 
Mu'ri-cate, or Mu'ri-cat-ed. [Lat. Muri- 
ca'tus; from mu'rex, mu'ricis, a kind of shell- 
fish with a pointed shell.] Rough, with short 
and hard points, or furnished with numerous 
short, hard excrescences:—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Mu-rf-cu-la'tus.* [From the Lat. murid- 
ulus, diminutive of mu'rex.] Furnished with 
small points; muric'ulate :—applied to certain 
plants; also to a shell, Mitra muriculata. 
Mu'ri-dae.* [From the Lat. mus, mu'ris, a 
“mouse.”] A name applied to a family of the 
RIammifera Rodentia, having the mouse (Mus) 
for their type. 
Mu'ri-form. [From the Lat. mu'rus, a 
“wall,” and for'ma, “form.”] Wall-like; re- 
sembling courses of bricks in a wall:—applied to 
parts of plants. 
Mu -rFnus.* [From the Lat. mus, mu'ris, 
a “ mouse.”] Mouse-colored; gray with a touch 
of red. 
Mur'mur. A low sound, continued or contin- 
ually repeated, like that of rolling waves or of 
wind in a forest. The term is applied to sounds 
heard in auscultation. See Respiratory Mur- 
mur. 
Mur-ray'a.* A genus of trees or shrubs of 
the order Aurantiacece, natives of China, India, 
Java, etc. The Murraya exotica has fragrant 
white flowers. Its bark and leaves are reputed 
to be tonic. 
Mur'ray-me, or Mur-rayTne. A bitter sub- 
stance extracted from the Murraya exotica. It 
is a glucoside and a crystalline powder, soluble 
in alcohol and boiling water. 
Mu'sa.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the 
order Musacece or Scitaminece, comprising several 
species, extensively cultivated in many tropical 
countries. 
Mu'sa Par-a-dl-sFa-ca.* The systematic 
name of the Plantain, the fruit of which is very 
nutritious and is the staple food of a great num- 
ber of the human family. It is said to be a na- 
tive of the East Indies. The natives of many 
parts of India live almost entirely on plantains. 
They have been cultivated from the most remote 
times in tropical and subtropical parts of Asia, 
Africa, and America. Plantain meal is obtained 
by pulverizing the dried fruit. It is very nutri- 
tious, as it contains, besides starch, protein and 
desh-forming materials. 
Musa Sapientum.* See Banana. 
Mu'sa Tex'tl-lis.* An herbaceous plant, 
affording the commodity called Manilla Hemp. 
It is cultivated in the Philippine Islands for its 
tenacious fibre, the finer sorts of which are woven 
into beautiful shawls, and the coarser employed 
in the manufacture of cordage, paper, etc. 
Musaceae,* mu-za'she-e, or Mu'sae.* An 
important natural order of endogenous plants, 
mostly tropical. It includes the Mu'sa paradisi'- 
aca (the Plantain), the fruit of which is perhaps 
the most valuable article of food used in the trop- 
ics. The Alu'sa tex'tilis affords a fibre from 
which fine muslin is made in India. See Plan- 
tain. 
Mus'ca,* plural A genus of the 
Dip'ter a Atherice'ra, including the common 
house-fly. 
Mus'ca His-pan-T-o'la.* The blistering-fly. 
See Cantharis. 
Vol-i-tan'tes.* “ Hovering Flies.” 
(Fr. A touches volantes, moosh vo'ISnF.) An af- 
fection of the eyes, in which mote like objects, or 
object resembling gnats or small insects, are seen 
to hover before the sight. See Metamorphop- 
SIA. 
Mus-ca'ri.* A genus of bulbous plants of 
the order Liliacece, comprising several species 
which are natives of Europe and are cultivated 
for ornament. The bulb of the Aluscari comosum 
is said to be emetic. The M. bohyoides (grape 
hyacinth) is found sparingly spontaneous in East- 
ern Pennsylvania. 
Mus'ca-rine. The name of a peculiar alka- 
loid obtained from the Amani'ta musca'ria, or 
Agar'icus musca'rius, the fly-fungus. It has the 
consistence of syrup, is insipid and odorless, and 
is readily soluble in water and alcohol. It is a 
cardiac poison, and is diaphoretic. It resembles 
the Calabar bean somewhat in its action, pro- 
ducing free salivation, weeping, vomiting, dysp- 
noea, etc. It is recommended by Bartholow as a 
remedy for hay-fever, constipation, acute bron- 
chitis, and diabetes insipidus. 
Mus-ca-teF, or Mus-ca-deF. A superior 
kind of grape, dried on the vine for fine table 
raisins. Also a class of fragrant, sweet, and 
heady wines, as those of Roussillon, France. 
[the plural of the Lat. mus'cus, 
“ moss”], or Bryaceae,* bri-a'she-e. Mosses. A 
natural order of minute,small-leaved, cryptogamic 
plants belonging to the class Acrogens. They 
usually grow in moist situations, and are more 
common in temperate climates than in the tropics. 
Mus-<;ic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. mitsfcus, 
“ moss,” and co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] Inhabiting 
mosses :—applied to certain minute fungi. 
Mus-tfig'e-nus.* [From the Lat. mus'cus, 
“ moss,” and the Gr. yevu, to “ be born” or “ pro- 
duced.”] Produced among mosses:—applied to 
a species of fungus. 
Muscle. See Musculus. 
Muscles, Diseases affecting the. See Ci- 
NETICUS. 
Mus'coid. [Lat. Muscoi'des ; from the Lat. 
mus'cus, “ moss,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Resembling moss :—applied to 
certain plants. 
428 MUSCO LOGICAL 
MUS TEL ID Ad 
Mus-co-log'i-cal. [Lat. Muscolog'icus.] 
Belonging to muscology. 
Mus-col'o-gy. [Lat. Muscolo'gia; from 
mus'cus, “ moss,” and the Gr. ’hbyoq, a “ dis- 
course.”] That branch of Botany which treats 
of mosses. 
Mus-cophT-lus.* [From the I .at. mus'cus, 
“ moss,” and the Gr. Qiteu, to “ love.”] Living or 
growing among mosses. 
Muscovite. See Mica. 
Musculaire. See Muscular. 
Mus'cu-lar. [Lat. Muscula'ris ; from mus'- 
culus, a “muscle.”] (Fr. Musculaire, miis'kiF- 
leR'.) Relating to a muscle, or abounding in 
muscle. 
Mus'cular FFbre. [Lat. FibriFla Muscu- 
la' ris.] The fibres composing the body of a 
muscle, disposed in distinct fasciculi, or bundles, 
divisible into smaller, and these into less. There 
are two well-marked varieties: the striped mus- 
cular fibre occurs in the voluntary muscles, and is 
named from its conspicuous cross-markings; the 
unstriped muscular fibre is found in the aliment- 
ary canal, the uterus, and the bladder, and is des- 
titute of such cross-markings. 
Mus'cular Mo'tion. [Lat. Mo'tiO Muscu- 
la'ris.] The motion caused by the contraction 
of the muscles. Muscular motions are of three 
kinds, voluntary, involuntary, and mixed, accord- 
ing to the character of the muscles by which 
they are performed. 
Muscular Rheumatism. See Lumbago. 
Muscular Texture or Tissue. See Muscu- 
lar Fibre. 
Mus-cu-la'tion. The action of the muscles 
in general. Also the study of the voluntary mo- 
tions, comprising the locomotion of the body and 
of its parts. 
Mus'cu-li,* gen. Mus-cu-lo'rum, the plural 
of Musculus, which see. 
Mus'culi Pec-ti-na'ti.* “ Pectinated Mus- 
cles.” [From the Lat.pec'ten, a “ comb.”] The 
name of the muscular fasciculi found within the 
auricles of the heart, supposed to resemble the 
teeth of a comb. 
Mus'cu-lo-Cu-ta'ne-ous. [Lat. Mus'culo- 
Cuta'neus ; from must cuius, “ muscle,” and cu'- 
tis, the “ skin.”] Belonging to, or connected 
with, the skin and adjacent muscles :—applied to 
several nerves in different parts of the body. 
Mus'cu-lous. [Lat. Musculo'sus ; from 
mus'cuius, a “muscle.”] Muscular. 
Mus'cu-lus,* plural Mus'cu-li. [Diminutive 
of the Lat. mus, a “ mouse;” from its resemblance 
to a flayed mouse.] Muscle, the organ (or means) 
of motion in animals. A muscle may be defined as 
a distinct portion of flesh, susceptible of contrac- 
tion and relaxation, by which motion and action, 
voluntary, involuntary, and mixed, are produced. 
Mus'culus Cu-ta'ne-us.* “ Cutaneous Mus- 
cle.” The Platysma Myodes, which see. 
Mus'cus.* [From the Gr. pdayog, a “young, 
tender shoot.”l The Latin word for “moss.” 
See Musci. 
Mus'cus Cra'm-i Hu-ma'ni* “ Moss of 
the Human Skull.” See Lichen Saxatilis. 
Mus'cus Is-lan'di-cus.* “ Iceland Moss.” 
The Cetra'ria Islan'dica, or Li'chen Jslan'dicus. 
Musenna.* See Mksenna. 
Mu -se'um. [From the Or. /jovca, a “ muse;” 
because the Muses were supposed to preside over 
learning, art, and science.] Originally, a place 
consecrated to the Muses; a study, library, etc. 
A collection of curious objects in nature and art, 
but more especially of the former. The name is 
said to have been first given by Ptolemy Philadel- 
phus to that part of the royal palace at Alexan- 
dria in which was contained the famous library. 
Mushroom. See Agaricus. 
Mu'sic. [Lat. Mu'sica ; Fr. Musique, mii'- 
zek'.] A succession or combination of harmoni- 
ous and regulated sounds; a concord of melodious 
sounds; also the art of producing such sounds. 
Music has been used with success in the treat- 
ment of hypochondria and some forms of insanity 
and nervous affections. 
Mu'si-co-Ma'm-a.* A species of melan- 
cholia, characterized by an extreme fondness for 
music. 
Musk. (Fr. Muse, musk.) A concrete per- 
fume of a brown color, obtained from the musk- 
deer. It is imported from China and Calcutta, 
and is extensively used as a perfume and in medi- 
cine. It is stimulant and antispasmodic. See 
Moschus. 
Musk-Melon. See Melon. 
Musk-Plant. See Mimulus Moschatus. 
Musk-Seed. See Abelmoschus. 
Mu'so-Ma'ni-a,* A term applied to the 
variety of taratitismus in which the patients are 
music-mad. See Musico-Mania. 
Mus-ssen'da,* or Mus-sen'da.* A genus 
of shrubs of the order Rubiacece, natives of trop- 
ical Asia and other tropical regions. The bark 
and leaves of several species are esteemed tonic, 
febrifuge, and diuretic. Mus seen da frondosa and 
other species are cultivated for ornament. 
Mus'sel, EdT-ble. The Mytilus Edulis, 
which see. 
Mus-si-ta'tion. [Lat. Mussita'tio, o'nis; 
from mus'sito, mussita'tum, to “ mutter.”] Mut- 
tering ; a morbid symptom consisting in the move- 
ment of the lips of the sick without the production 
of articulate sounds. 
Must. [Lat. Mus'tum.] Juice of the grape 
newly expressed: by fermentation it becomes 
wine. 
Mus'tard. [Lat. Sina'pis; Fr. Moutarde, 
moo'tflRd'.] The seeds of Sinapis alba and 
Sinapis nigra reduced to flour, and deprived of 
their fixed oil by expression. Mustard is used as 
a condiment and as a rubefacient. 
Mustelidae,* mus-tSl'i-de. [From the Lat. 
muste'la, a “ weasel.”] A family of small car- 
nivorous mammals, having a long, slender body, 
a long tail, and short legs. It comprises the Lu- 
tra (otter), Enhydra Lutris (sea-otter), Mustela 
(weasel and marten, or pine-marten), Putorius 
(ermine and mink), Mephitis (skunk), etc. The 
429 MUTA CISM 
M YELAPOPLEXIA 
fur of some of them is fine and highly prized. 
Some authors include the weasel in the genus 
Putorius. 
Mu'ta-sism. [Lat. Mutacis'mus; from 
mu'tus, “ mute,” “ dumb.”] Inability to enunci- 
ate properly certain mute letters, especially the 
labial consonants, b,p, and m,—leading to their 
frequent repetition, or to the substitution of other 
letters for them. 
Mu'tl-cous, or Mu'tic. [From the Lat. 
mu'ticus for mu'tilus, “mutilated,” “curtailed.”] 
Pointless; beardless; unarmed :—applied to parts 
of plants. 
Mu-tx-la'tion. [Lat. Mutila'tio, o'nis; from 
mu'tilo, mutila'lum, to “ maim,” to “ mangle.”] 
The condition which results from the loss or ex- 
cision of a member, organ, or part. Also the act 
of mutilating, or the excision of a member or any 
essential part of the human body. 
Mutisme. See Mutitas. 
Mu'ti-tas, a'tis* [From the Lat. mti'tus, 
“dumb.”] (Fr. Mutisme, Dumb- 
ness; inability to articulate. A genus of the 
order Dyscinesice, class Locales, of Cullen’s no- 
sology. 
MuTitas A-tonT-ca.* “ Atonic Dumbness.” 
Dumbness arising from an affection of the nerves 
of the tongue. 
Mu'titas Or-ganT-ca.* “ Organic Dumb- 
ness.” Dumbness resulting from removal or in- 
jury of the tongue. 
Mu'titas Sur-do'rum.* “ Dumbness of the 
Deaf.” Dumbness arising from having been 
born deaf, or from having become so in infancy. 
My-aFgi-a.* [From the Gr. pvg, a “ mus- 
cle,” and ahyog, “ pain.”] Pain in the muscles. 
My-al'gic. [Lat. Myal'gicus.] Belonging 
to myalgia. 
My-as-the-ni'a.* [From the Gr. pvg, a 
“ muscle,” and aadiveia, “ debility.”] Muscular 
debility. 
My-as-then'ic. [Lat. Myasthen'icus.] Be- 
longing to myasthenia. 
[From the Gr. pvntjg, a “ fun- 
gus.”] The spawn or vegetative part of Fungi, 
represented by the delicate white down and 
strings which traverse the soil; the filamentous 
expansion from which the fructification of a fun- 
gus is developed. 
My-5et-o-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. pvnrjg, 
pvnrjrog, a “ fungus,” a “ mushroom,” and yivemg, 
“ generation.”] The origin, or first development, 
of mushrooms; also of the minute fungi which are 
supposed to produce many diseases. See Patho- 
genesis. 
My-9et-o-i/des.* [From the Gr. pvnrjg, a 
“mushroom,” and eldog, a “form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a mushroom. 
My-9e-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Mycetolo/gia; from 
the Gr. pvnrjg, a “ mushroom,” and hdyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on mushrooms; the science 
of mushrooms. 
My-9e-to'ma.* [From the Gr. pvnrjg, pvnrjrog, 
a “ fungus,” and the termination -oma, implying a 
“ tumor,” or “ excrescence.”] Called also Fun/- 
gous Dis-ease'of In'di-a. A disease of the feet 
or hands, characterized by a thickening of the 
cutaneous tissues, with enlargement and distortion 
of the part, accompanied by degeneration of the 
osseous structures. So far as is known, it is lim- 
ited to the natives of India, Europeans in India 
enjoying a complete immunity. 
My-co-der'ma, a its.* [From the Gr. pvnog, 
“ mucus,” and deppa, the “ skin.”] The mucous 
membrane; my'coderm. 
My-co-der'mis, id is* [From the Gr. pvarjg, 
a “ mushroom,” and dippa, the “ skin.”] A genus 
of fungous growths, forming the crusts offavus. 
My-co-der-mi'tis, idis* [From the Gr. uv- 
Kog, “ mucus,” and dippa, the “ skin.”] Inflam- 
mation of a mucous membrane. 
My-co-der-mo-sphas'e-lus.* [From the 
Gr. pvnog, “ mucus,” and dippa, the “ skin,” and 
the Lat. sphacelus.] Sphacelus, or gangrene, of 
a mucous membrane. 
My-co-di-ar-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. pvnog, 
“mucus,” and diappoia, a “flow from the 
bowels.”] Mucous or pituitous diarrhoea. 
My-co-dys-en-te'ri-a.* [From the Gr. pv- 
Kog, “mucus,” and dvaevrepia, “dysentery.”] 
Mucous or pituitous dysentery. 
My-ca-dysp-nce'a.* [From the Gr. pvnog, 
“ mucus,” and dvcnrvoia, “difficulty of breathing.”] 
Mucous or pituitous dyspnoea. 
My-co-gas-tri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. pv- 
Kog, “ mucus,” and the Lat. gastri'tis, “ inflamma- 
tion of the stomach.”] Mucous gastritis, or gas- 
tritis affecting the mucous coat of the stomach. 
My-co-i'des.* [From the Gr. pvnr/g, a “ fun- 
gus.”] Resembling a fungus; fungoid. See 
Spongoides. 
My-col'o-gy. [Lat. Mycolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. pvKTjg, a “mushroom,” and hoyog, a “dis- 
course.”] A treatise on mushrooms; the science 
of the Fungi. 
My-coph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. pvnijg, 
a “ mushroom,” and btyOahpdg, the “ eye.”] Fun- 
gous inflammation of the eye. 
My-co'sis.* [From the Gr. pvnog, “ mucus.”] 
A mucous polypus. 
My-co'sis.* [From the Gr. pvnrjg, a “ fun- 
gus.”] A fungous fleshy tumor. 
Myd-ri-a'sis.* [Gr. pvdpiamg.'] A term ap- 
plied by the Greek and Latin writers to a preter- 
natural or morbid dilatation of the pupil of the 
eye. 
Myd-ri-at'ic. Pertaining to, or causing, myd- 
riasis. 
My-e-laPgi-a.* [From the Gr. pvehdg, “ mar- 
row,” and ahyog, “ pain.”] Pain in the spinal 
marrow. 
My-e-lal'gi-cus.* Belonging to myelalgia; 
myelaKgic. 
My-e-lan-a-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. pvshdg, 
“ marrow,” and ava/MCug, “ wasting.”] Tabes 
dorsalis, or wasting of the spinal marrow. 
My'el-ap-o-plexT-a.* [From the Gr. pve- 
hdg, “ marrow,” and an on Alicia, “stupor,” “ apo- 
plexy.”] Apoplexy of the spinal marrow; hem- 
orrhage or discharge of blood into the spinal 
marrow. MYELARIUS 
MYO CCELIITIS 
My-e -la'ri-us.* [From the Gr. pveTiog, “ mar- 
row.”] Having a spinal marrow:—a term applied 
to vertebrated animals. 
My'e -la-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. pve/.og, 
“marrow,” and arpotyia, “wasting.”] Tabes 
dorsalis, or wasting of the spinal marrow. See 
Myelanalosis. 
My-e-la-trophT-cus.* Belonging to myela- 
trophia. 
My-e -laux'e.* [From the Gr. pveAog, “ mar- 
row,” and avi-T], “ increase.”] Morbid increase 
of the spinal marrow. 
My'e-len-9eph,a-lus.* [From the Gr. pve- 
7.6g, “ marrow,” also “ brain,” and 
“within the head.”] Having a brain; belong- 
ing to the brain. 
My-e-let-e-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. pv£?.6c, 
“ marrow,” and erepuoig, “ alteration.”] Morbid 
alteration of the spinal marrow. 
[From the Gr. pve/idg, “ marrow.”] 
A term applied by Virchow to the medullary 
matter filling the space between the axis-cylinder 
and sheath of the nerve-fibres. 
My-e-lFtis.* [From the Gr. pveTidg, “ mar- 
row.”] Inflammation of the spinal marrow. 
My'e-lo-di-as'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. pve- 
2.6g, “ marrow,” and diaaramg, a “ separation.”] 
Disintegration of the spinal marrow. 
MjFe-loid. [Lat. Myeloi'des ; from the Gr. 
fiveAdg, “marrow,” or “brain,” and eldog, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling mar- 
row :—applied to tumors. 
My-e-loTna, atis* [From the Gr. fj.ve7.6g, 
“ marrow.”] Medullary tumor; a tumor contain- 
ing a brain-like substance. 
Myelomalacia* (-la/she-a). [From the Gr. 
pvs/.og, “ marrow,” and fiaTiaala, “ softness.”] 
Softening of the spinal marrow. 
Myve-lo-men-in-gFtis, idis* [From the Gr. 
fiveTidg, “marrow,” and a “ membrane.”] 
Inflammation of the theca, or membrane invest- 
ing the spinal marrow. 
My'e-lo-me'ninx.* [From the same.] The 
theca, or tough hard membrane enclosing the 
spinal marrow. 
My-e-lom'y-ca,* or My-e-lom/5f-9es, 
&'tis.* [From the Gr. fivehog, “ marrow,” and 
fJVKTfg, a “ fungus.”] The same as Myeloma, 
which see. 
My'e-lon.* [From the Gr. fivelSg, “ mar- 
row.”] A term used by Owen for the medul'la 
spina'lis. 
My-eFo-nal. [Lat. Myelona'lis.] Belong- 
ing to the myelon. 
My'e-lo-neiFra.* [From the Gr. five\6g, 
“marrow,” and vevpov, a “nerve.”] The name 
given by Rudolphi to a group of articulated ani- 
mals, because their nervous (or ganglionic) sys- 
tem consists of a cord analogous to the spinal 
marrow of higher animals. 
My-e-loph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. pvs7.6g, 
“marrow,” and (jiOicng, a “wasting.”] The same 
as Myelanalosis, which see. 
My-e-lo'sis.* The formation or growth of 
myeloma- 
My'e-lo-spon'gus.* [From the Gr. flvea6{ 
“ marrow,” and aKoyyog, a “ sponge,” or “ fun- 
gus.”] Medullary fungus. The same as Mye- 
loma, which see. 
My-e-ner-gi'a.* [From the Gr. pvg, a “ mus- 
cle,” and evEfT/eta, “ energy.”] Muscular energy. 
My-e-ner'gi-cus.* Belonging to myenergia. 
My-en'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. pvg, a “ mus- 
cle,” and evraotg, a “stretching.”] A stretching 
or extending of the muscles. 
My- Ftis, idis* [From the Gr. pvg, a “ mus- 
cle.”] A term for inflammation of a muscle. 
It is characterized by keen local pains, which are 
increased by movements; oedematous swelling, ill 
defined, of the parts affected; and redness of the 
skin when the muscles are superficial. Sponta- 
neous movement is impossible, and communi- 
cated movement difficult and painful. 
Myl'o-don, on '/is* [From the Gr. pv?i7], a 
“mill,” or “molar tooth,” and bdovg, a “tooth.”] 
An extinct gigantic animal of the sloth tribe, 
some remains of which, including molar teeth, 
have been found. 
MyFo-dus, don'tis.* [From the same.] A 
molar tooth. 
Myl-o-glos/sus.* [From the Gr. pvTir/, a 
“mill,” or “molar tooth,” and yTiwcoa, the 
“tongue.”] A term applied to some muscular 
fibres, arising from the lower jaw near the molar 
teeth, and inserted into the base of the tongue 
and walls of the pharynx. It is considered to be 
a portion of the constrictor pharyngis superior. 
My'lo-Hy-o-Fde-us.* [From the Gr. pvhij, 
a “ mill,” and, hence, the molar teeth, and the 
Lat. os hyoi'des, the “ hyoid bone.”] A triangular 
muscle, arising from the inside of the lower jaw, 
between the molar teeth and the chin, and in- 
serted into the os hyoides. It raises the os hyoides, 
or depresses the jaw. 
My'lo-Phar-yn-ge'us.* One of the muscles 
of the pharynx, called also the constrictor superior. 
My-o-car-dFtis.* [From the Gr. pvg, uvog, a 
“ muscle,” and icapdia, the “ heart. ’] Inflamma- 
tion of the muscles of the heart. Inflammation 
of the walls of the heart. A certain amount of 
myocarditis is sometimes associated with acute 
endocarditis and pericarditis, and depends on the 
same causes,—the most frequent being acute rheu- 
matism. The chief symptoms of acute rheumatic 
myocarditis are restlessness and urgent dyspnoea, 
severe pain and distress referred to the prascor- 
dium, and palpitation, which gradually passes 
into irregularity and increased frequency, and 
finally into complete cardiac failure. 
id is.* [From the Gr. 
pvg, pvog, a “ muscle,” and KEtpali/, the “ head.”] 
Inflammation of the muscles of the head. 
My-o'ehrome. [From the Gr. pvg, “ muscle,” 
and “ color.”] A term applied to a col- 
ored albuminous matter found in the serum of red- 
colored muscles. 
My-o-9ce-li-aFgi-a.* [From the Gr. pvg, 
pv6g, a “ muscle,” noMa, the “ belly,” and ahyog, 
“pain.”] Pain in the muscles of the abdomen. 
My-o-cce-li-Ftis, idis* [From the Gr. /nig, 
Iuvog, a “ muscle,” and no/Ma, the “ belly.”] In- 
flammation of the abdominal muscles. 
431 MYODES 
MYRTAPODUS 
My-o'des.* [Gr. pvubqg; from pvg, pvbg, a 
“muscle.”] Like muscle; of the nature of mus- 
cle. See Platysma Myodes. 
My-o -des-op'sl-a.* [From the Gr. pia, a 
“fly,” sldog, a “form” or “resemblance,” and 
oipig, “ sight.”] The satne as Metamorphopsia. 
My-o-dy-na'ml-a.* [From the Gr. pvg, a 
“muscle,” and diwapig, “power.”] Muscular 
strength or power; myodyiv'amy. 
My-o-dy-nam-i-onPe-ter. [Lat. Myody- 
namiom'etrum ; from the Gr. pvg, a “ muscle,” 
dvvapug, “power,” and fiirpov, a “measure.”] 
An instrument for ascertaining the amount ol 
muscular power. 
My-o-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. pvg, a “ mus- 
cle,” and biYvvr], “pain.”] Pain in a muscle; 
muscular rheumatism. 
My-o-fi-bro'ma.* [From the Gr. fivg, a 
“ muscle,” and the Lat. fibro'ma.~\ Fibrous degen- 
eration of the muscular tissue. See Fibroma. 
My-o -gasTer.* [From the Gr. fivg, a “ mus- 
cle,” and yaarrfp, the “ belly.”] The belly or 
thick portion of a muscle. 
My-o-gas'tric. [Lat. Myogas'tricus.] Be- 
longing to the belly of a muscle. 
My-o-graph'ic. [Lat. Myograph'icus.] 
Belonging to myography. 
My'o -gra'phi-on.* [From the Gr. fivg, a 
“muscle,” and ypa<j>u, to “write,” or “repre- 
sent.”] An instrument designed to show through 
the movements of a muscle the rapidity of the 
nerve-current. 
My-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Myogra'phia; from 
the Gr. fivg, a “ muscle,” and ypatyio, to “ write.”] 
A description of the muscles. 
My-o -i'des.* [From the Gr. fivg, a “ muscle,” 
and ttdof, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resem- 
bling muscle, or flesh; my'oid:—applied to tu- 
mors composed of fibro-cellules or muscular fibres. 
My-o-lem'ma, a tis.* [From the Gr. fivg, a 
“ muscle,” and tefifiu, a “ covering.”] The deli- 
cate membranous envelopment of each fibril of 
fleshy or muscular fibre. See Sarcolemma. 
My'D-line. [Lat. Myoli'na; from the Gr. 
fivg, a “muscle.”] A name for the elementary 
substance or tissue composing the muscles. 
My-o-log'ic. [Lat. Myolog'icus.] Belong- 
ing to myology. 
My-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Myolo'gia ; from the Gr. 
/ivg, a “muscle,” and Xoyog, a “discourse.”] A 
treatise on the muscles, their nature, structure, and 
functions. That branch of Anatomy which treats 
of the muscles. 
My- o'ma.* [From the Gr. fivg, a “ muscle,” 
and the affix A muscular tumor. 
Myomalacia,* mi-o-ma-la'she-a. [From the 
Gr. /ivg, a “muscle,” and paTaida, “softness.”] 
Softening of the muscles or flesh. 
My-on'o-sos,* or My-on'o-sus.* [From 
the Gr. fivg, a “muscle,” and vbaog, “disease.”] 
Disease of a muscle. See Myopathia. 
My-o-paFmus.* [From the Gr. fivg, a “ mus- 
cle,” and -rcakfibg, a “rapid motion.”] A nervous 
movement or twitching of the muscles or tendons; 
subsul'tus ten'dinum. 
My-o-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. fivg, a “ mus- 
cle,” and TtaOog, “ affection,” or “ disease.”] Se- 
vere muscular pains in the neighborhood of the 
womb and interfering with its action. 
My-o-pathT-cus.* Belonging to myopathia. 
My-op'ic. [Lat. Myop'icus.] Belonging to 
myopy. 
My-o-pol-y-plas-i-as'mus,* or My-o-po- 
lyp'la-sis.* [From the Gr. /ivg, a “ muscle,” 
no'Avg, “many,” and n/Aoig, a “formation,” or 
“ moulding.”] A modelling of the numerous 
muscles, represented lying over one another. 
Myoporaceae,* mi-o-po-ra'she-e. [From My- 
op'orum, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of endogenous plants, found in Australia and 
other tropical regions. It includes the Avicennia 
(White Mangrove) of Brazil, which is used for 
tanning. Some botanists consider this order as a 
division of the Verbenacece. 
My'o-py. [Lat. Myo'pia; from the Gr. fivu, 
to “ contract,” to “ close,” and utb, the “ eye;” 
because near-sighted people partially close the 
eyes when looking at distant objects.] Near- 
sightedness. 
My-or-rheu'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. fivg, 
a “muscle,” and psv/ia, a “flow,” or “rheum.”] 
The lancinating pains of rheumatism. See Rheu- 
matism. 
My-or-rhex'is.* [From the Gr. /ivg, a “ mus- 
cle,” and pfjl-tg, a “ rupture.”] Laceration of one 
or more muscles. 
My-o-S9en-o-gra/phi-a.* [From the Gr. 
/ivg, a “muscle,” and cntfvoypatyia, the “art of 
scene-painting.”] A pictorial representation of 
the muscles; myoscenog'raphy. 
My-o'sis.* [From the Gr. fivu, to “ close the 
eyes,” to “contract.”] Contraction, or too small 
perforation, of the pupil of the eye. 
My-o-si'tis, idts.* [From the Gr. fivg, a 
“muscle.”] Inflammation of a muscle. 
My-o-spas'mus.* [From the Gr. five, a 
“ muscle,” and CTtac/iog, a “ convulsion.”] Spasm 
or cramp of a muscle. 
My-os'ti-cus.* [From the Gr. fivg, a “ mus- 
cle,” and ogteov, “ bone.”] Belonging to bone 
and muscle :—applied to certain diseases. 
My-o-te-not'o-my. [Lat Myotenoto'mia; 
from the Gr. fivg, a “ muscle,” tevuv, a “ tendon,” 
and te/ivu, to “cut.”] The division or section 
of muscles and tendons. 
My-oPo-my. [Lat. Myoto'mia ; from the 
Gr. fivg, a “ muscle,” and te/ivu, to “ cut.”] Dis- 
section of the muscles. 
Myr-i-a-can'thus.* [From the Gr. fivpiog, 
“ ten thousand,” or a “ great number,” and anavtia, 
a “ spine.”] Having numerous spines or prickles : 
—applied to certain plants. 
Myr-i-an'thus.* [From the Gr. fivpiog, a 
“great number,” and avdog, a “flower.”] Hav- 
ing numerous flowers. 
Myr-T-ap'o-da,* or MyrT-a-pods. [From 
the Gr. pvpiag, a “ myriad,” a “ great number,” 
and Tiovg, a “ foot.”] The name of a class of 
A rtii ulat a. 
Myr-i-ap'o-dus* [From the same.] Hav- 
ing an indeterminate number of feet; centipede; 
myriap'odous. 
432 MYRICA 
MYROXYLON 
My-ri'ca Ce-rif'er-a.* The Wax Myrtle, or 
Bayberry plant, the berries of which yield a sub- 
stance very similar to the Cera Flava of the Phar- 
macopoeias. 
Myri'ca Ga'le.* The systematic name of 
the Sweet Gale, a native of Europe. Its leaves 
are furnished with resinous glands which have 
an aromatic odor. 
Myricaceae,* mlr-e-ka'she-e. A natural order 
of exogenous plants, found in India, the temper- 
ate parts of North America, and the tropics of 
South America. They are aromatic trees or 
shrubs, including the Myri'ca cerif'era, from 
which wax is obtained, and the Cotnpto'nia, which 
is astringent and tonic. 
Myr-in-gi'tis.* [From the Lat. myrin'ga, a 
term for the “ membrana tympani.”] Inflamma- 
tion of the membrana tympani. 
Myr'i-o-gramme. [From the Gr. pvpioi, 
“ ten thousand,” and the Fr. gramme.] A French 
weight, equal to 22 pounds, I ounce, and 2 drachms 
avoirdupois. 
Myriolitre, mlr'e-o-le'ter. [From the Gr. pv- 
pioi, “ ten thousand,” and the Fr. litre.] A 
French measure, equal to 2200 gallons, 7 pints, 
13 fluidounces, 4 fluidrachms, and 48 minims im- 
perial. 
Myriometre, mlr'e-o-me'ter. [From the Gr. 
pvpioi, “ ten thousand,” and the Fr. metre.] (Fr. 
Myriometre, A French measure 
of length, equal to 6 miles, I furlong, 156 yards, 
and 6 inches. 
Myr-i-o-phyl'lous. [Lat. Myriophyl'lus; 
from the Gr. pvpioi, “ ten thousand,” “ number- 
less,” and <pv?i?iov, a “ leaf.”] Plaving an indefi- 
nitely great number of leaves. 
My-ris'ti-ca.* [From the Gr. pvpi£u, to 
“anoint with ointment.”] A Linnaean genus of 
the class Dicecia, natural order Myristicacece. Also 
the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of 
the kernel of the seed of the Myris'tica fra'- 
grans, or Nutmeg, deprived of its testa. It is 
aromatic and narcotic. It is employed to cover 
the taste 01 correct the operation of other medi- 
cines, but more frequently as a condiment at the 
table. According to Baillon, it comprises about 
eighty species, all tropical, natives of India, Af- 
rica, Brazil, Colombia, Madagascar, and Oceanica. 
The most of them are valuable for their aromatic 
fruits, and many of them are used in medicine. 
Myris'tica Ar-o-matT-ca,* Myris'tica 
Fra'grans.* Synonymes for the Myristica mos- 
chata. 
Myris'tica Mos-eha'ta.* The systematic 
name of the tree which produces the nutmeg and 
mace. It is a native of the Moluccas and other 
islands of the East Indies. It is cultivated in In- 
dia, Java, etc. The nutmeg has an aromatic odor 
and taste, and unites with the medicinal properties 
of other aromatics considerable narcotic power. 
Myris'tica Of-f 19-1-na'lis.* A tree, a native 
of Brazil, reputed to be tonic. It produces a spe- 
cies of nutmeg. 
Myris'tica O-to'ba.* An aromatic tree, a 
native of Colombia, said to be an energetic tonic. 
Its seeds are called the nutmegs of Santa Fe. 
Myristica Sebifera.* SeeViROLA Sebifera. 
Myris'tica To-men-to'sa,* or Myris'tica 
Fat'u-a.* A tree which produces the long or 
•wild nutmeg. It is a native of the Moluccas. 
Myristicaceae,* me-ris-te-ka'she-e. A small 
natural order of apetalous, exogenous tropical 
trees, most abundant in the East Indies; also 
found in America. It includes the Myris'tica 
moscha'ta, which produces two important spices, 
the nutmeg and mace. The nutmeg is the ker- 
nel, or seed, and mace is the aril which envelops 
the seed. 
My-ris/ti-9aeMos-eha,tae Nu'cle-i.* “ Ker- 
nels of the Myristica rnoschata.” A name for the 
nutmeg. 
Myristiceus,* mir-is-tish'e-us. [From My- 
ristica, the “ nutmeg-tree.”] Resembling the 
genus Myristica. 
My-ris'ti-cin. [Lat. Myristici'na.] A name 
given to a stearopten which is deposited by the oil 
of the Caryophyllus aromaticus. 
My-rob'a-lan,* My-ro-bal'a-nus.* [From 
the Gr. pvpov, “ ointment,” and flahavoq, an 
“acorn,” or any similar fruit.] A dried Indian 
fruit, of different species of Terminalia and oiher 
genera. The myrobalans are said to have laxative 
as well as astringent properties. They are seldom 
used in medicine in the United States. 
Myrobalan, American. See Chrysobalanus 
Icaco. 
My-ron'ic A<;'id. An acid which exists in 
the state of myronate of potassium in the seed of 
mustard, Sinapis nigra. 
My-roph'o-rum.* [From the Gr. pvpov, an 
“ointment,” and <j>epa), to “carry.”] An “Oint- 
ment-Bearer.” An instrument for applying oint- 
ment through the narrow internal openings. 
Myr'o-sme. A soluble albuminous ferment 
which is contained in mustard-seed, and which 
produces the oil of mustard by reacting on the 
myronate of potassium in the presence of water. 
Myr-o-sper'mum.* [From the Gr. pvpov, 
an “ ointment,” and oireppa, a “ seed.”] A genus 
of the Linnaean class Diandria, natural order 
Leguminosce. It comprises several species of 
trees, natives of Central and South America. 
Myrosper'mum Per-u-if'er-um.* One of 
the names of the tree which yields Balsamum 
Peruvianum. 
Myrosper'mum Tol-u-ta'num.* A former 
name for the tree which affords Balsamum lolu- 
tanum. 
My-rox'y-lon.* [From the Gr. pvpov, an 
“ointment,” and £v%ov, “wood.”] A Lin- 
naean genus of the class Diandria, natural order 
Leguminosce. It comprises several species of 
trees, natives of Peru, Colombia, Brazil, etc., af- 
fording balsam. 
Myrox'ylon Pe-rei'rae.* A tree, a native of 
Central America and Peru. It affords the Balsam 
of Peru. 
Myrox'ylon Per-u-if'er-um.* Another 
name for the Myrospermum Peruiferum. 
Myrox'ylon Tol-u-if'er-um,* formerly Tol- 
u-if'er-a Bal'sa-mum.* A tree, a native of 
Colombia, the source of the Balsam of Tolu. 
433 MYRRH 
-MYYDROCYSTIS 
Myrrh. See Mykrha. 
Myrrh, False. See Bdellium. 
Myr'rha* (gen. Myr'rhae). “Myrrh.” The 
Phannacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a gum 
resin obtained from Balsamodendron Myrrha in 
roundish or irregular tears or masses. It has a 
balsamic odor, and a bitter, acrid taste. It is a 
stimulant tonic. 
Myr'rhis An'nu-a.* A plant of the order 
UmbellifercB, a native of Europe. It is aromatic. 
Myr'rhis O-do-ra'ta,* or Scan'dix Odora'- 
ta.* A plant of the order Umbetliferce, a native 
of Europe. It is cultivated and used for season- 
ing food and other purposes. 
Myrsinaceae,* mir-se-na'she-e. [From Myrsd- 
ne, one of the genera.] A natural order of exo- 
genous trees and shrubs, nearly all tropical, na- 
tives of Asia, Africa, and America. It comprises 
the Ardisia and Theopkrasta. 
Myr-si-phyl'lum As-par-a-go-i'des.* A 
twining plant of the order Liliacece, a native of 
South Africa. It is cultivated by florists for winter 
decoration under the name of Smilax. 
Myrtaceae,* mir-ta'she-e, or Myr'ti.* An 
important natural order of polypetalous exoge- 
nous plants (trees or shrubs), natives of hot coun- 
tries, within and without the tropics, in South 
America, Australia, the East Indies, etc. It in- 
cludes the Myr'tus (Myrtle), Caryophyl'lus 
(Clove-tree), Eucalyp'lus, Eage'nia, Melaleu'ca, 
Psid'ium, and Pu'nica (Pomegranate), which is 
tonic, astringent, and anthelmintic. A fragrant 
aromatic or pungent volatile oil abounds in this 
order, and some of the species bear edible fruits. 
Myr-ta'ceous. [Lat. Myrta'ceus.] Resem- 
bling the myrtle. 
Myr'ti,* the plural of Myrtus, forming the 
Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See 
Myrtace^e. 
Myr'ti-form. [Lat. Myrtifor'mis; from 
myr'tum, a “myrtle berry.”] Like the myrtle 
berry or leaf. See Myrtieormes. 
Myr'tle. The Myrtus communis. 
Myr'tle, Dwarf. [Lat. Chamaemyr'tus.] 
A name for the Kuscus aculeata. 
Myr-to-i'des.* [From the Gr. pvprog, the 
“ myrtle,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling the Myrtus. 
Myr'tus,* plural Myr'ti. [Gr. pvprog.] The 
Myrtle-tree. A Linnaean genus of the class Ico- 
sandria, natural order Myrtacece, comprising 
many species widely distributed in South America, 
Central Asia, New Zealand, and the West Indies. 
Myr'tus A'cris.* A tree, a native of the 
West Indies, supposed to be the source of the 
Cortex Caryophyllata, or Clove Bark. This bark 
has aromatic properties. 
Myr'tus Che-kan'.* A tree or shrub, a na- 
tive of Chili. Its leaves have entered commerce 
under the name of Chekan leaves. They are said 
to be useful in chronic bronchitis. 
Myr'tus Com-mu'nis.* Common Myrtle, 
an evergreen, aromatic shrub, a native of Western 
Asia, and cultivated for ornament. It bears white 
or rose-tinged fragrant flowers, and aromatic, edi- 
ble berries. Its berries have been used as stimu- 
lant and astringent. A highly perfumed astringent 
liquor or essence is distilled from its flowers. 
Myr'tus Or-bic-u-la'ta.* A shrub, a native 
of Mauritius, bearing fragrant flowers and edible 
fruits. 
Myr'tus Pi-men'ta.* The tree which pro- 
duces Jamaica pepper, or allspice. 
Mys-o-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. pvaog, 
“ anything loathsome or unclean,” and <j>o6og, 
“fear.”] A mental affection in which there is a 
morbid fear of contamination or of some disease 
resulting from contamination. 
Mys-ta'ehi-al. [Lat. MystachiaTis ; from 
the Gr. pvcrat;, the “ upper lip,” or the beard on 
it.] Belonging to the upper lip. 
Mys'tax, a 'as.* [Gr. The upper 
lip ; also the hair on the upper lip, or moustache. 
Myt-i-lo-i'des.* [From the Lat. myt'ilus, 
the “ mussel,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling the mytilus, or mussel. 
MytT-lus E-du'lis.* “ Edible Mussel.” A 
shell-fish found in vast beds in the European seas. 
It is often poisonous,—sometimes producing, in 
those who eat it, all the symptoms of urticaria. 
Myx'o-ehon-dro'ma.* [From the Gr. fivlja, 
“ mucus,” and yovbpog, “ cartilage,” and the affix 
-oma.~\ A form of myxoma united with chon- 
droma. 
Myx-o-colT-ca.* [From the Gr. “ mu- 
cus,” and the Lat. col'ica, the “ colic.”] A mu- 
cous or pituitous colic. 
Myx-ce-de'ma.* [From the Gr. “mu- 
cus,” and oidrjpa, “swelling.”] The name given 
to a remarkable disease, a kind of dropsy, in 
which there is a mucus-like deposit in all parts of 
the body. The skin is everywhere thickened, 
translucent, dry and rough to the touch, perspi- 
ration being rare or wholly absent. Anasarca is 
often added to the myxoedema in the later stages 
of this affection. Early in the disease the senses 
and the intellect seem blunted; as it progresses, 
all the movements of the body become more and 
more slow and languid, the speech labored, the 
voice monotonous, like that of an automaton; 
later, loss of memory and aberration of intellect 
supervene. This singular disorder seems limited 
to the female sex and to adults. Although the 
prognosis is generally considered very unfavor- 
able, some physicians maintain that the disease 
may be cured by carefully protecting the patient 
from cold, using at the same time appropriate 
tonics, such as iron, arsenic, etc., and warm baths 
with assiduous frictions. 
Myx'o-fi-bro'ma.* Myxoma combined with 
fibroma. 
Myx-o'ma* plural Myx-om'a-ta. [From 
the Gr. “ mucus.”] A term applied by 
Virchow to certain tumors which contain mucus 
in their intercellular substance. 
Myx'o-sar-co'ma.* A tumor combining the 
appearance or character of myxoma and sarcoma. 
My-y-dro-qys'tis, idis* [From the Gr. 
pvg, a “muscle,” and the Lat. hydrocys'tis, a 
“ hydatid.”] A hydatid in the flesh. 
434 TV 
NARCEINE 
N. 
N. = Nodle* “ At night.” 
Na-bo'thi Glan'du-lae,* Nabo'thi O'vu- 
Ia,* Nabo'thi Ve -sic'u-lae.* “ Glands, Ovules, 
or Vesicles of Naboth.” A term applied to small 
glandular bodies within the mouth of the uterus, 
first described by Naboth. 
Nabo'thi Men-or-rha'gl-a.* “ Menor- 
rhagy of Naboth.” A serous discharge from the 
vagina of pregnant women, first noticed by Na- 
both. 
Na'cre-ous. [Lat. Na'creus; Fr. Nacre, 
nSkr, “ mother of pearl.”] Belonging to mother 
of pearl. 
Na'dir. [From the Arabic.] The point in 
the heavens directly under our feet, and opposite 
to the zenith. 
Nae'gele’s (na'geh-lez) PeFvis. [Named from 
Naegele, who first described it.] A peculiar dis- 
tortion of the pelvis, resulting from arrest of de- 
velopment with fusion of the sacrum with the 
ilium. This condition is usually unsuspected 
during life; but it is almost necessarily fatal to 
the mother, as well as to the child. 
Nae'vus,* plural Nae'vi. A natural mark or 
blemish. 
Nae'vus Ma-ter'nus.* “ Maternal Mark.” A 
mark on the skin from birth, the effect, as some 
suppose, of the mother’s longing for, or aversion 
to, particular objects, or of some accidental occur- 
rence affecting her own person, during pregnancy. 
Naiadaceae,* nay-a-da'she-e, or Nai'a-des.* 
[From the Gr. vaiag, vaiabog, a “ water-nymph.”] 
A natural order of endogenous aquatic plants, 
found within and without the tropics, in salt 
water and fresh. It includes the Na'jas or Na'ias. 
Nail. (Fr. Ongle, oNgl.) An appendage con- 
sisting of a semi-transparent substance, resem- 
bling horn, attached to the dorsal extremities of 
the fingers and toes. The finger-nails serve not 
merely to protect the part which they cover, but 
to give greater firmness or resistance to the ends 
of the fingers in their attempt to lay hold of any 
small object. 
Nain, n&N. The French term for “dwarf.” 
See Nanus. 
Na -nis'mus.* [From the Gr. vavog, or vav- 
vog, a “ dwarf,” or “ dwarfed.”] A term applied 
by Geoffroy St.-Hilaire to a genus of anomalies 
which characterize dwarfs. 
Nan-keen' Dye. A dye made by boiling an- 
notto and carbonate of potash in water,—about an 
ounce of each to a pint of water. 
Nan-o-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. vavog, a 
“ dwarf,” or “ dwarfed,” and KE<j>a/\i], the “ head.”] 
A dwarfish or diminutive head. 
Nan-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. vavog, a 
“ dwarf,” and elbog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling a dwarf; dwarf-like. 
Na-nom'e-lus.* [From the Gr. vavog, a 
“ dwarf,” and pi?iog, a “ limb.”] A monster with 
dwarfish limbs. 
Na'nus.* [Gr. vavog; Fr. Nain, n&N.] Dwarf; 
stunted in stature, so as to be below the ordinary 
height and size of those of the same species. 
Nape of the Neck. [Lat. Nu'cha.] The 
back part of the neck, including the projecting 
spinous process of the seventh cervical vertebra. 
Na-pel'line. An amorphous alkaloid obtained 
from the Aconitum Napellus, distinct from aconi- 
tine and less poisonous. It is a bitter, white 
powder, soluble in water, alcohol, and chloroform. 
Naph'tha.* [Gr. vd</>6a.~\ A pale-yellow, but 
very pure, clear, inflammable, bituminous liquid. 
It is a hydrocarbon and a mineral oil, nearly 
identical with petroleum. 
Naph'tha Vit-ri'o-li.* “ Naphtha of Vitriol.” 
A name for sulphuric ether. 
Naph-thal'i-din. [Lat. Naphthalidi'na; 
from naphthalVna.~\ A base produced by the 
action of reducing agents on naphthalin. 
Naph'tha-lin, Naph'tha-line, or Naph'- 
tha-lene. [Lat. Naphthali'na; from tiaph'- 
tha.~\ A hydrocarbon which is one of the prod- 
ucts of the destructive distillation of bituminous 
coal. It is in the form of white, shining crystals, 
which have a strong unpleasant odor, and are 
soluble in alcohol, but insoluble in water. It is a 
stimulating expectorant. It produces excellent 
effects in verminous affections. 
Nap-I-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. na'pus, a 
“ turnip,” and f</lium, a “ leaf.”] Having leaves 
like the turnip; napifo'lious. 
NapT-form. [From the Lat. na'pus, a “tur- 
nip,” and jor'ma, “ form.”] A term applied to 
one of the textures of cancer, the bunioid of 
Bayle. In Botany, turnip-shaped. 
Na-po-le-o'na,* or Bel-visT-a.* A singular 
genus of tropical African shrubs or trees belong- 
ing to the natural order AJyrtacece. Lindley, 
however, places it in a separate order, Bel- 
visiacece. They bear beautiful flowers, and as- 
tringent fruits which abound in tannin. The 
corolla consists of three concentric rows or rings, 
each of which is gamopetalous: the outer one, 
which is the largest, is plaited, lobed, many- 
toothed, and reflexed; the next row is divided 
into many filiform segments, like a fringe or the 
crown of a passion-flower; and the innermost is 
erect and cup-shaped. The Napoleona imperialis 
bears yellow or cream-colored flowers. 
or Nar-9e'ia.* [From the Gr. 
vapKrj, “stupor.”] An alkaloid obtained from 
opium and occurring in the form of white pris- 
matic crystals, inodorous, bitter, and soluble in 
alcohol and boiling water. It is also dissolved in 
acids and combines with them. The blue color 
which it presents when combined with nitric acid 
is characteristic. Narceine is of all the alkaloids 
of opium that which possesses the greatest hyp- 
notic power (Claude Bernard). Morphine in a 
majority of cases and in equal doses does not 
produce a sleep so prolonged and so complete. 
435 NARCISSI 
NA TES 
It has no tendency to cause convulsions or consti- 
pation. While capable of inducing sleep, reliev- 
ing pain and irritation, and checking diarrhoea, it 
is not followed by the unpleasant sensations about 
the head and other disagreeable symptoms which 
often attend the action of morphine. In large 
doses it sometimes produces anuria. 
Nar-<jis'si,* the plural of Narcissus, forming 
the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. 
They are now included in the Amaryllidacece. 
Nar-cis'sus.* The Linnaean name of agenus 
of plants, class Hexandria, natural order Amaryl- 
lidacece. 
Narcis'sus Po-et'i-cus.* Poet’s Narcissus, 
an exotic bulbous plant, cultivated for the beauty 
of its flowers. Its bulb is said to be emetic and 
cathartic. 
Narcis'sus Pseu-do-nar-cis'sus.* The sys- 
tematic name of the Daffodil, a bulbous plant, 
cultivated for ornament. Its root is emetic and 
cathartic, and its flowers are antispasmodic. 
Nar-co'des.* [From the Gr. vapta■/, “stu- 
por.”] Having, or causing, stupor; narcose, or 
narcous. 
Nar-co'ma, atis* [From the same.] Stupor, 
or the state of being under the influence of nar- 
cotic medicine. 
Nar-com'a-tous. [From the same.] Per- 
taining to narcoma. 
Nar-co'sis.* [From the same.] The prog- 
ress of narcoma, or the effects produced by nar- 
cotic substances; narcotism. 
Nar-co-spas'mus.* [From the Gr. vapur], 
“ stupor,” and anaap6g, a “ convulsion.”] Cramp 
or spasm, with an appearance of stupor. 
Nar-cot'ic. [Lat. Narcot'icus; Fr. Narco- 
tique, nS.R'ko'tek'.] Belonging to narcosis. A 
term applied to a remedy which promotes or 
artificially imitates the natural physiological pro- 
cesses of sleep. (See Narcotism.) The prin- 
cipal narcotics are aconite, belladonna, cannabis, 
hyoscyamus, digitalis, hops, morphia, opium, chlo- 
ral, stramonium, bromide of potassium, alcohol, 
and narceine. 
Nar'co-tin, or Nar'co-tTne. [Lat. Narco- 
ti'na; from the Gr. vapi<6u, to “stupefy.”] An 
active principle of opium; also called Derosne's 
Salt, from its discoverer, and Opiane. It is pro- 
cured by digesting opium in sulphuric ether. 
Nar'co-tism. [Lat. Narcotis'mus; from 
the Gr. vapur], “ stupor.”] The influence produced 
by narcotic substances, or the totality of effects 
produced by narcotics. Sometimes it is limited 
to a stupor more or less profound, and may consti- 
tute a salutary medication. Sometimes it amounts 
to poisoning, characterized by a general torpor, 
stupor, vertigo, nausea, a state of intoxication or 
apoplexy, etc. 
Nard, Celtic. See Valeriana Celtica. 
Nard, or Splke'nard. An aromatic plant and 
perfume of Oriental nations, supposed to be the 
Nardos'tackys yataman'si. 
Nar-dos'ta-ehys Jat-a-man'si,* or Nar'dus 
In'di-cus.* Spikenard, an herbaceous plant of 
the order Valerianacece. It is a native of India. 
Its root is pungent and fragrant. 
Na'res,* gen. Na'ri-um, the plural of the Lat. 
Naris, which see. 
Na'ris,* plural Na'res. The “nostrila cav- 
ity of a pyramidal form in each side of the nose, 
or of the septum of the nostrils. 
Nar-the'ci-um Os-sif'ra-gum.* A plant 
of the order Liliacece, containing narthecic acid 
and narthecine. 
Nar'thex, e'cis* [Gr. vapdr/p'j A genus of 
umbelliferous plants. See next article. 
Nar'thex As-a-fcet'i-da (or As-sa-foet'i- 
da),* or Nar'thex Fer'u-la.* The plant the 
root of which yields asafetida. It is a native of 
Asia. 
Na'sal. [Lat. Nasa'lis; from na'sus, the 
“ nose.”] Belonging to the nose; uttered through 
the nose. 
Nasal Duct. See Ductus ad Nasum. 
Na'sal Fos'sae. [Lat. Fos'sae Nasa'les; 
from fos'sa, a “ditch.”] Two irregular com- 
pressed cavities extending backwards from the 
nose to the pharynx, and constituting the internal 
part of the nose. 
Nascent State. [From the Lat. nas'cens, the 
present participle of nas'cor, to “ be born.”] The 
state of gases at the moment of their elimination, 
before they have acquired their full volume or 
their repulsive power. 
Na'smyth’s Mem'brane. A name applied 
to a membrane covering the enamel of the teeth. 
See Cuticula Dentis. 
Nas-tur'tium Of-fi5-i-na'le.* Water-Cress, 
a plant of the order Cruciferce, a native of Eu- 
rope, and naturalized in the United States. It is 
used as a salad. Nasturtium is also a popular 
name of Tropoeolum viajus. 
Na'sus,* genitive Na'si, accusative Na'sum. 
(Fr. Nez, n&.) The “ nose,” composed of the 
dorsum, or bridge, the alee, or wings, the septum, 
or partition, the lobe, or tip, and the columna, or 
lower thickened portion of the septum. 
Na-tal'I-ty. (Fr. Natality, nH'l3/l£'t&'.) The 
relation of births to the population which has fur- 
nished them in a year. The proportion between 
the number of living infants born in a country and 
the total population of that country. 
Na'tant. [Lat. Na'tans ; from na'to, natar- 
tum, to “ swim.”] Floating on the surface, or 
under water; swimming, as leaves or flowers. 
Na-ta'tion. [Lat. Nata'tio; from na'to, na- 
ta'tum, to “swim.”] The act of swimming; a 
healthy gymnastic exercise. This exercise" forti- 
fies the constitution of the body in general, and 
augments the muscular forces, at the same time 
that it acts as a sedative on the nervous system. 
Nat-a-to'res.* [Plural of the Lat. nata'- 
tor, natato'ris, a “ swimmer;” from the same.] 
“ Swimmers.” An order of swimming birds, in- 
cluding those whose toes are united by a mem- 
brane; whence the order is also termed Palmip'- 
edes. 
Na'tes.* [A Latin word which is either plu- 
ral or singular, but used mostly in the plural.] 
The buttocks. 
Na'tes Cer'e-bri.* The two anterior of the 
tubercula quadrigemina. 
436 NA Ti VE 
NEBULIZED 
Na'tive. [Lat. NatFvus ; from nas'cor, na'- 
tus, to “be born.”] Indigenous; not foreign. 
In Mineralogy, this term is applied to a metal 
that occurs naturally in a free or metallic state. 
Silver and gold are often found native. 
Na'tri-um.* A term formerly applied to so- 
dium. 
Natron,* or Na'trum.* A native carbonate 
of soda which is found in Egypt; in popular lan- 
guage, “ soda.” It is the “ nitre” of the Bible. 
Na'trum Vit-ri-o-la'tum.* “ Vitriolated 
Soda.” A name of Glauber’s Salt. 
Nat'u-ral. [Lat. Natura'lis ; from natu'ra, 
“nature.”] Belonging to nature; produced ac- 
cording to the ordinary laws of nature; physical; 
coming in the course of nature, as, natural death. 
Natural His'to-ry. [Lat. Histo'ria Natu- 
ra'lis.] Literally, the “ history or description of 
nature.” The science which treats of the natural 
products of the earth, whether animals, vegeta- 
bles, or minerals. (See Physics.) The primary 
divisions of Natural History are Mineralogy, Bot- 
any, and Zoology, or Mineralogy and Biology, 
which comprises Botany and Zoology. 
Nat'ural Law, or Law of Na'ture. A 
statement of what will happen in certain general 
contingencies. 
Nat'ural Or'ders. Groups of genera which 
resemble each other in the most essential features 
and intrinsic qualities, or groups of genera which 
are supposed to bear a greater resemblance to each 
other than to anything else. 
Nat'ural Phi-los'o-phy. [Lat. Philoso'- 
phia Natura'lis.] The science which treats of 
the properties of natural bodies, and their actions 
on each other, or which treats of the phenomena 
and laws of the material world; physics. See 
Physics. 
Nat'ural Sys'tem. In Botany, the system 
or classification invented by Jussieu, an attempt 
to arrange plants according to their affinities 
and natural relations,—to arrange them in such 
order that each species and group of species shall 
stand next to those which it most resembles in all 
or in the most important respects. 
Nat-u-ra'H-a.* [Plural neuter of the Lat. 
natura'lis, “ natural.”J The parts of generation; 
the privities. 
Nat'u-ral-ist. A person versed in natural 
history or natural philosophy; a botanist, a min- 
eralogist, a zoologist, etc. 
Nat'u-ral-ized. [From the Lat. nattira'lis, 
“ natural.”] A term applied to introduced plants 
that grow spontaneously in a country of which 
they are not natives; those that have become 
denizens of the soil. Nearly all the noxious 
weeds of the United States are naturalized plants 
of foreign origin. 
Naturals. See Res Naturales. 
Na'tu-rism. A theory that attributes every- 
thing to nature, as if it were an intelligent pre- 
scient and sanative power. 
Na'tu-rist. One who holds the doctrine of 
naturism. The term is also applied to a physi- 
cian who scrupulously follows the indications 
presented by nature for the treatment of disease. 
Natus Mortuus.* See Stillborn. 
Nau'cle-a.* A genus of shrubs of the order 
CinchonacecE or Rubiacece, comprising many spe- 
cies, mostly natives of tropical Asia. Nauclea 
Gambir, a native of the Malayan islands, yields 
the Gambir, or Terra yaponica. See Gambir. 
Nausea,* nau'she-a. [From the Gr. vavg, a 
“ship.”] (Fr. Nausie, nO'zi'.) Originally, “sea- 
sickness.” Any sickness at the stomach, similar 
to sea-sickness. 
Nau'sea Ma-ri'na.* [From the Lat. ma're, 
the “ sea.”] The Latin for Sea-Sickness. 
Nau'se-ants. [From the Gr. vavg, a“ ship.”] 
Agents which produce nausea, such as ipecacu- 
anha, tartar emetic, warm water. 
Nau'seous. [Lat. Nauseo'sus ; from nau'- 
sea.] Producing nausea; disgusting. 
Nau'ti-cal. [Lat. Nau'ticus; from the Gr. 
vavg, a “ ship.”] Belonging to a ship, or to navi- 
gation :—applied to sea-sickness, termed Morbus 
nauticus. 
Nautical Almanac. See EpHEMERIS. 
Nau'ti-cus Mus'cu-lus.* “ Nautical Mus- 
cle.” The tibia'lis posti'cus :—so called because 
chiefly exerted in climbing as sailors do. 
Nau-ti-lo-i'des.* [From the Lat. nau'tilus, 
and the Gr. dbog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling the nautilus; nautiloid :—applied to 
certain shells. 
Nau'ti-lus.* [Gr. vavrihog, a “ sailor;” from 
vavg, a “ship.”] A genus of Mollusks, the Tes- 
tacea of Cuvier, of which there are several spe- 
cies. The Nautilus has a chambered shell and 
floats on the surface of the sea. 
Navel. See Umbilicus. 
Na'vel-String. The Fu'nis umbilica'lis 
(otherwise called Funic'ulus umbilica'lis), or 
umbilical cord. 
Nave'-Shaped. The same as Modioliform : 
—applied to parts of plants. 
Na -vic'u-lar. [Lat. Navicula'ris ; from 
navic'ula, a “ little ship or boat.”] Pertaining 
to a boat or ship; having the shape or appearance 
of a boat; boat-shaped, as the glumes of most 
grasses. 
Na-vic-u-la're, Os.* A bone of the carpus; 
also one of the tarsus :—named from their fancied 
likeness to a boat. 
Navicularis.* See Navicular. 
NavT-form. [Lat. Navifor'mis ; from na'- 
vis, a “ship” or “ boat.”] Resembling a boat; 
navicular :—applied to parts of plants. 
Near-Sightedness. See Myopy. 
Neb'u-la,* plural Neb'u-lse. [From the Gr. 
VEtpihrj, a “cloud.”] Literally, a “mist,” a 
“ cloud.” A faintly luminous appearance, resem- 
bling a cloud, in the starry firmament. Many of 
the nebulae have been resolved into stars by the 
power of the telescope. Also a small cloud-like 
spot on the cornea of the eye. 
Neb-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Nebulif'erus; from 
nel/ula, a “ cloud,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.’’] Hav- 
ing nebulous spots. 
Neb'u-lized. Rendered nebulous or cloudy: 
—applied to a liquid. 
437 NEBULOUS 
NEGRO 
Neb'u-lous, or Neb'u-lose. [Lat. Nebu- 
la' sus; from neb'ula, a “ cloud.”] Literally, 
“ cloudy.” Pertaining to a nebula, or resembling 
a nebula; clouded :—applied to parts of plants. 
Neck. [Lat. Col'lum, and Cer'vix; Gr. 
Tpaxphoq, and avxyv; Fr. Cou, koo.] In Anat- 
omy, the part between the head and the thorax. 
In Botany, the part between the root and the 
stem of plants. 
Necklace-Shaped. Resembling a string of 
beads; the same as Moniliform :—applied to 
parts of plants. 
Nec-ro-bi-o'sis.* [From the Gr. veicpog, 
“dead,” and [3iog, “life.”] A term applied by 
Virchow to the spontaneous wearing out of living 
parts. 
Nec-ro-co-mi'um.* [From the Gr. venpoq, 
a “ dead body,” and ko/ieu, to “ take care of.”] 
A dead-house. See Morgue. 
Nec-ro-do-ehi'um.* [From the Gr. veicpdg, 
a “dead body,” and doxeiov, a “receptacle.”] 
The same as Necrocomium. 
Nec-rol'o-gy. [Lat. Necrolo'gia; from the 
Gr. veupdg, a “dead body,” and Aoyog, a “dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the dead body. Also a 
register of deaths, the causes of death, and par- 
ticulars presented on post-mortem examination. 
Ne-croph'a-gous. [Lat. Necroph'agus; 
from the Gr. veupdg, a “ dead body,” and <payu, 
to “ eat.”] Devouring dead animals, or animal 
substances in a state of decomposition :—applied 
to certain insects and birds. 
Nec-ro-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. venpog, 
“ dead,” a “ dead body,” and tpofiog, “ fear.”] A 
term sometimes applied to an exaggerated or pre- 
ternatural fear of death,—a symptom occurring 
in certain diseases. (See Thanatophobia.) It 
more properly denotes an excessive and morbid 
fear or horror of the presence of a dead body. 
Ne-crop'sy. [Lat. Necrop'sia ; from the Gr. 
VEKpdg, a “ dead body,” and oTrropai, to “ behold.”] 
The same as Necroscopy. 
Nec-ro-scopTc, Nec-ro-scopT-cal. [Lat. 
Necroscop'icus.] Belonging to necroscopy. 
Ne-cros'co-py. [Lat. Necrosco'pia; from 
the Gr. veupdg, a “ dead body,” and cjkok6u, to 
“ examine.”] The examination of a dead body. 
Ne-cro'sis.* [From the Gr. veKpdu, to 
“deaden” or “make dead.”] Literally, “ mor- 
tification.” Death of a bone or part of a bone:— 
analogous to the mortification of the soft parts. 
In Botany, necrosis signifies canker. 
Nec-ro-so-zoTc, or Nek-ro-so-zo'ic. [From 
the Gr. veupdg, a “ dead body,” and to 
“ save,” to “ preserve.”] A term applied to fluids 
which are injected into a dead body for the pur- 
pose of preserving it, as in embalming. 
Nec-ro-tom'ic. [Lat. Necrotom'icus.] Be- 
longing to necrotomy. 
Ne-crot'o-my. [Lat. Necroto'mia; from 
the Gr. venpog, a “ dead body,” and repvu, to 
“cut.”] Dissection of a dead body:—otherwise 
termed Sectio cadaveris. 
Nec-tan'dra.* A genus of large forest-trees 
of the order Lauracece, natives of Peru, Guiana, 
Brazil, etc. It comprises several species. The 
Nectandra Rodiei, or Green-Heart, affords excel- 
lent timber, which is used for ship-building. Also 
the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) of the bark 
of the Nectandra Rodiei (Bebeeru Bark). Nec- 
tandra is tonic, somewhat astringent, and febri- 
fuge, resembling cinchona in its virtues, though 
much inferior, at least in antiperiodic power. It 
has generally been employed in the form of the 
impure sulphate of bebeerin, and sometimes with 
great asserted success in the treatment of inter- 
mittent and remittent fevers. 
Nectan'dra Cin-na-mo-i'des,* or Nectan'- 
dra Ca-ne'la.* A tree found in Colombia. Its 
bark resembles cinnamon. 
Nectan'dra Pu'chu-ry, variety Ma'jor. A 
tree found in Brazil and Venezuela. It is sup- 
posed to be the tree which produces the Pichurim 
beans, or sassafras nuts. These are aromatic and 
tonic. The bark is reputed to be tonic and feb- 
rifuge. 
Nec'tar. [Gr. venrap; Lat. Nec'tar.] The 
drink of the gods (of Greek mythology). Also 
any pleasant or delicious liquor or beverage. In 
Botany, the honey, etc., secreted by glands or by 
any part of the corolla. 
Nec-tar-if'er-ous. [Lat. Nectarif'erus ; 
from the Gr. venrap, the “ drink of the gods,” 
also “honey,” and the Lat. fPro, to “bear.”] 
Bearing nectar, or honey; secreting a saccharine 
liquor:—applied to flowers. 
NecTar-ine. The common name of a smooth- 
skinned variety of peach, which is a delicious 
fruit. 
Nec-ta-ro-the'ca.* [From the Gr. vearap, 
“nectar,” or “ honey,” and dpurj, a “ covering.”] 
In Botany, any part which enwraps the organ for 
secreting honey. 
Nec'ta-ry. [Lat. NectaTium ; from the Gr. 
vEnrap, “ nectar,” or “ honey,” and the Lat. -a'ri- 
um, a terminal denoting a “ repository.” See 
Herbarium.] That part of a flower which con- 
tains, or secretes, honey; the honey-cup. 
Nec-top'o-dus.* [From the Gr. vTjKTrjg, a 
“ swimmer,” and novq, a “ foot.” Having fin-like 
tarsi :—applied to certain insects. 
Ne-cu'si-a.* [From the Gr. vEKvg, a “dead 
body;” so called on account of its malignant 
character.] A poisoned wound. 
Nee'dle-Shaped. Long, slender, and rigid, 
like the leaves of pines; acerose. 
Neg'a-tive. [Lat. Negati'vus; from ne'go, 
nega'tum, to “deny” or “refuse.”] Denying, 
expressing negation, and so opposed to affirma- 
tive. Also privative, implying the absence of 
something, and then opposed to positive. The 
negative sign in algebra is the sign of subtraction 
(—), also called minus. The term negative is 
applied to an electrical state or fluid, called also 
resinous. In Photography it denotes a picture in 
which the lights and shadows are reversed. 
Neg'ative Pole. The pole connected with 
the copper (or least oxidizable) plate of the gal- 
vanic battery. 
Neg-a-tivT-ty. [From the same.] The state 
of a body which manifests electrical phenomena 
called negative. 
Negro Cachexia, or Cachexia Africana.* 
See Chthonophagia. 
438 NELUMBIACEAE 
NEPHEL OWES 
Nelumbiaceae,* ne-lum-be-a'she-e. A natu- 
ral order of exogenous aquatic plants, found in 
stagnant or quiet waters in temperate and tropical 
regions. It consists, according to Lindley, of one 
genus, the Nelum'bium. The mythic lotus which 
occurs on the monuments of India and Egypt is 
supposed to have been the Nelumbium speciosum. 
Gray and many others refer the Nelumbium to the 
order Nymphceacece. 
Ne-lurrFbi-um.* Nelumbo. A genus of 
aquatic plants of the order Nymphceacece, com- 
prising several species which have edible seeds. 
The Nelumbium speciosum, or Sacred Lotus, is a 
native of India, China, etc. See Lotus. 
Nelum'bium Lu'te-um.* Yellow Nelumbo, 
or Water Chinquepin, a native of the Southern 
United States, also of New Jersey. It bears 
beautiful yellow flowers. Its seeds and tubers are 
edible. 
Nem-a-to-9e-ra/tus.* [From the Gr. vijpa, 
a “thread,” and Kepaq, a “horn.”] Having fili- 
form horns or antennae. 
Nem-a-to'des.* Filamentous; the same as 
Nematoid :—applied to helminths, or worms; 
also to plants. 
Nem'a-toid, orNem-a-to'des.* [Lat. Nem- 
atoi'des; from the Gr vijpa, a “ thread,” and 
eiSog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] Resembling 
a thread; filamentous :—applied to Conjervce, etc. 
Nem-a-to-i'des,* or Nem-a-to-i'de-a.* 
[From the same.] A class of Enlozoa, or hel- 
minths, characterized by an elongated body, often 
filiform, without a central apparatus for circula- 
tion. It comprises many species of parasites 
found in human intestines. 
Nem-a-to-neu'rus.* [From the Gr. vijpa, a 
“thread,” and vevpov, a “nerve.”] Having 
thread-like nerves. 
Ne'me-ous. [Lat Ne'meus ; from the Gr. 
vijpa, a “ thread.”] Filamentose ; composed of 
threads, as some cryptogamous plants. 
Nem-o-blas'tus.* [From the Gr. vijpa, a 
“ thread,” and fitiaaroq, a “ germ.”] A term ap- 
plied to filiform embryos, as of mosses and ferns. 
Ne-mocf'er-us.* The same as Nematoce- 
ratus, which see. 
Nem-o-glos-sa'tus.* [From the Gr. vijpa, 
a “ thread,” and yAuaaa, the “ tongue.”] Having 
a filiform tongue. 
Ne-mophT-la.* [From the Gr. vepoq, a 
“grove,” and <j>i2.eu, to “love.”] “Loving 
groves,” or growing in groves. A genus of an- 
nual herbaceous plants of the order Hydrophyl- 
lacece, natives of California, Arkansas, Texas, etc. 
Several of the species are cultivated for ornament. 
The Netnoph'ila insig'nis, a native of California, 
has large and beautiful flowers of a brilliant blue 
color. 
Nem'o-rose. [Lat. Nemoro'sus ; from ne'- 
mus, a “ grove.”] Growing in groves:—applied 
to plants. 
Nem'o-rous. [Lat. Nemoro'sus ; from ne'- 
mus, netn'oris, a “ grove.”] Belonging to a wood, 
or grove ; nem'orose :—applied to plants. 
Nen'u-phar. A synonyme of the Nymphcea 
alba, the European water-lily. 
Ne-og'a-la, aElis.* [From the Gr. veoq, 
“ new,” and yaAa, “ milk.”] The colostrum, or 
first milk of the mother after childbirth. 
Ne-o-ga-lac'tl-cus.* Belonging to the ne- 
ogala ; neogalac/tic. 
Ne-o-na'tus,* plural Ne-o-na'ti, genitive 
plural Ne-o-na-to'rum. [From the Gr. veoq, 
“ new,” and the Lat. na'tus, “ born.”] (Fr. 
Nouveau-nl, noo'vO'ni'.) A word signifying 
“ newly-born,” and occurring in such phrases as 
Asphyxia Neonatortim (“ Asphyxia of New-born 
[Children”].) See Asphyxia Neophytorum. 
Nepenthaceae,* nep-en-tha'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous plants, natives of swamps in 
Borneo, Ceylon, Sumatra, and many islands in 
the Indian Archipelago, all woody climbers, or 
herbs. It consists of a single genus, Nepen'thes 
(Pitcher-Plant), in the dilated pitcher-shaped leaf 
of which an aqueous fluid is secreted. This genus 
comprises over thirty species, some of which have 
pitchers more than a foot long. They are called 
carnivorous or insectivorous plants. The pitcher, 
which is furnished with a hinged lid, secretes a 
liquid which has an acid reaction, increases in 
quantity when insects are drowned in it, and ac- 
quires the power of dissolving or digesting ani- 
mal food. The leaf has a strong midrib, pro- 
longed into a tendril, serving for climbing, and 
the pitcher is formed at the apex of the midrib or 
tendril. Dr. Hooker describes a species of which 
the blade is eighteen inches long, the tendril 
twenty inches, and the pitcher twelve ; total, fifty 
inches. 
Ne-pen'the.* [From the Gr. vq, negative, 
and irevtiog, “ grief.”] A medicine mentioned by 
the ancient writers as having power to banish sor- 
row. It is supposed by some to have been opium. 
Nep'e-ta Ca-ta'ri-a.* The systematic name 
for catnep. See Cataria. 
Nep'eta Vul-ga'ris.* The same as Nepeta 
cataria. See Cataria. 
Neph'e-la.* [From the Gr. veQeXrj, a “ cloud.”] 
The same as Nebula, which see. 
Ne-phelT-cus.* Belonging to the nephe- 
lium; nephel'ic. 
Ne-pheTi-um.* [Diminutive of the Gr. vs- 
tyklri, a “ cloud.”] A spot on the cornea. 
Ne-phe'li-um.* A genus of trees of the 
natural order Sapindacece, comprising many spe- 
cies, natives of Southern Asia. Among their 
products are three important Chinese and Ma- 
layan fruits,—the Litchi, the Longan, and the 
Rambutan. These are produced by the species 
named Nephelium Litchi, Nephelium Longanum, 
and Nephelium l.appaceum. 
Neph-e-lo'des.* [From the Gr. ve<j>ehq, a 
“ cloud.”] The same as Nebulous, which see. 
Neph-e-lo-dom'e-ter. [Lat. Nephelo- 
dom'etrum ; from the Gr. ve<j>ehq, a “ cloud,” 
and odoperpov, an “ instrument for measuring dis- 
tances.”] An instrument for ascertaining the 
distances of the clouds. 
Neph-e-lo-i'des.* [From the Gr. ve<f>elq, a 
“ cloud,” and elboq, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling a little cloud; nephfeloid :—applied 
to urine which has a cloudy appearance. 
439 NEPHELOLOGY 
NER VE 
Neph-e-lol'o-gy. [Lat. Nephelolo'gia; 
from the Gr. vecjieht], a “ cloud,” and Idyog, a 
“ discourse.”] The science of the clouds. 
Neph-e-lo-pho-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Nephe- 
lophorom'etrum; from the Gr. vecpeAq, a 
“ cloud,” cfiepu, to “ carry,” and perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for ascertaining the direc- 
tion, order, and speed of clouds. 
Ne-phraem-or-rha'gi-a.* £From the Gr. 
vecjipdg, the “ kidney,” and alpoppayca, “ hemor- 
rhage.”] Hemorrhage of the kidney. 
Ne-phr21'gl-a.* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, the 
“kidney,” and ahyog, “pain.”] Pain in the 
kidney; nephral'gy. 
Ne-phrfil'gic. [Lat. Nephral'gicus.] Be- 
longing to nephralgia. 
Neph-ra-nu'ri-a.* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, 
the “kidney,” a, priv., and ovpov, the “ urine.”] 
Renal anuria, or non-secretion of urine. 
Neph-ra-pos'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, 
the “kidney,” and andoramg, “suppurative in- 
flammation.”] Renal abscess, or suppurative in- 
flammation of the kidney. 
Neph-ra-to'ni-a.* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, the 
“ kidney,” a, priv., and rovog, “ tone.”] Renal 
atony, or paralysis of the kidneys. 
Ne-phraux'e.* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, the 
“ kidney,” and avgu, to “ increase.”] Enlarge- 
ment of the kidney. 
Ne-phrel'cos,* or Ne-phrel'cus.* [From 
the Gr. vecjipdg, the “ kidney,” and ehxog, an 
“ ulcer.”] An ulcer of the kidney. 
Neph-rel-co'sis.* The progress of nephrel- 
cus; renal ulceration. 
Neph-rem-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, 
the “ kidney,” and epcjipaijig, “ obstruction.”] Ob- 
struction of the vessels of the kidney. 
Nephretic. See Nephritic. 
Ne'phri-a.* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, the “kid- 
ney.”] A term proposed as a synonyme for 
Bright’s disease, or granulated kidney. 
Neph'ri-cus.* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, the 
“kidney.”] See Nephritic. 
Ne-phrit'ic. [Lat. Nephrit'icus.] Belong- 
ing to the kidney. 
Ne-phri'tis, idis* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, the 
“ kidney.”] Inflammation of the kidneys. A 
genus of the order Phlegmasice, class Pyrexia:, of 
Cullen’s nosology. Acute nephritis commences 
suddenly by an acute, pungent, exacerbating pain, 
a burning heat, and a sensation of heaviness at 
the level of one or both kidneys, from which it 
extends to the bladder, the groin, and the testicle, 
also by fever, constipation, nausea, and vomit- 
ing. The urine is less abundant than in the nor- 
mal state, red and bloody, or clear and limpid : 
in all cases it contains a great quantity of albumen. 
Nephri'tis Al-bu-ml-no'sa* or Al-bu-ml- 
nen'sis.* “ Albuminous Nephritis.” A name 
for Bright’s disease of the kidney, under which 
term have been confounded several distinct renal 
diseases, all agreeing, however, in the important 
symptom of albuminous urine,—viz., acute and 
chronic desquamative nephritis, non-desquamative 
nephritis, fatty and amyloid (or waxy) degenera- 
tion. 
Desquamative nephritis is characterized by the 
shedding of the epithelium of the secreting tubes, 
either entire or in broken particles. Their dlbris 
blocks up the tubes, and, when washed into the 
urine, forms what have been termed the “ tube- 
casts.” This process may be either acute or 
chronic. In non-desquamative nephritis (accord- 
ing to Johnson) the cells are not shed, but be- 
come atrophied, whilst the tubules are blocked up 
by a simple albuminous deposit, which forms 
what he terms the small hyaline casts. 
Neph'ro~9ele.* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, the 
“ kidney,” and Kr/hr), a “ tumor.”] Hernia of 
the kidney. 
Neph-ro-tjel'ic. [Lat. Nephrocel'icus.] 
Belonging to nephrocele. 
Neph'roid. [From the Gr. vecjipdg, the “ kid- 
ney,” and eldog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] 
Resembling the kidney; reniform; kidney-shaped: 
—applied to parts of plants. 
Ne-phrolT-thos,* or Ne-phrolT-thus.* 
[From the Gr. vecjipdg, the “ kidney,” and /King, a 
“stone.”] An old term for a renal calculus, or 
stone in the kidney. 
Neph-ro-py-o'sis.* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, 
the “ kidney,” and nvuaig, “ suppuration.”] Sup- 
puration of the kidney. 
Neph-ror-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. vecjipdg, 
a “ kidney.”] Hemorrhage from the kidneys. 
Ne-phrot'o-my. [Lat. Nephroto'mia; from 
the Gr. vecjipdg, the “ kidney,” and repvoi, to 
“ cut.”] The dangerous and difficult operation 
of cutting into the kidney to extract a calculus. 
Ne'ra. A name for Toddy, which see. 
Nerf. See Nerve. 
Ne-ri'ne Sar-ni-en'sis.* The Guernsey Lily, 
a bulbous plant of the order Amaryl/idacece, a na- 
tive of South Africa. It is cultivated for orna- 
ment. 
Ne'ri-um.* [From the Gr. vqpdg, “ humid.”] 
A genus of evergreen shrubs of the order Apocyna- 
cece, comprising several species, natives of India. 
The Neriutn odorum is poisonous, and bears fra- 
grant flowers. 
Nerium Antidysentericum.* See Wrightia 
Antidysenterica. 
Ne'rium O-le-an'der.* The systematic name 
of the Oleander, an evergreen shrub, cultivated 
for the beauty of its flowers. Its bark, leaves, 
and flowers are said to be poisonous. 
Ne'rium Tinc-to'ri-um.* A shrub, a native 
of India, and one of the sources of indigo. 
Ne-ro'li. An essential oil obtained by distil- 
ling orange-blossoms. 
Ner'vate, or Nerved. Having several ribs; 
furnished with nerves or simple and parallel ribs : 
—applied to leaves of plants. See Nervose. 
Ner-va'tion. [From the Lat. ner'vus, a 
“ nerve ”] The arrangement of nerves in leaves; 
the manner in which nerves or veins are arranged. 
Nerve. [Lat. Ner'vus; Gr. vevpov; Fr. 
Nerf, nSitf.] A long, medullary cord, originating 
from the brain or spinal marrow, the channel or 
instrument by which sensation, volition, or vital 
influence is conveyed to and from the sensorium. 
440 NERVE-ACHE 
AERVES 
The term nerve is applied in Botany to parallel 
and simple veins; also to the ribs or principal 
veins (of a leaf) which extend from the base 
towards the apex. 
Nerve-ache. See Neuralgia. 
Nerves. [Lat. Ner'vi.] (See Nerve.) 
There is no more interesting or more important 
branch of anatomy than that whicli treats of the 
nerves, as these are essentially related to all the 
movements and functions of the body. The 
nerves may be divided into two great classes : I, 
those whose function is chiefly appropriated to 
perception, sensation, and voluntary motion; 2, 
those whose influence is directed to the organs of 
involuntary motion, as the heart, stomach, etc. 
The former class may again be divided into those 
which arise from the brain or medulla oblongata 
(termed cranial nerves), and those which derive 
their origin from the spinal cord (.spinal nerves). 
Nerves, Cra'm-al. The cranial nerves are 
so called from their origin at the base of the 
brain, in contradistinction to the spinal nerves, 
which have their origin in the substance of the 
spinal cord. Apparently the cranial nerves arise 
at their point of emergence from the base of 
the brain; but careful microscopic research has 
shown that their fibres have been traced, for the 
most part, into the gray matter in the floor of 
the fourth ventricle of the brain. With the ex- 
ception of the olfactory, optic, and auditory, they 
resemble in their anatomical and physiological 
properties the spinal nerves. The three above 
named are nerves of special sense, and convey to 
the centres only the special impressions of smell, 
sight, and hearing. Of the remainder, some are 
motor in function, and serve to conduct motor 
nerve force outward, which excites muscular 
contraction; while others are sensory in function, 
and endow all the parts to which they are dis- 
tributed with sensibility. 
The cranial nerves, besides being named nu- 
merically according to the position of the aper- 
tures for their exit from the cranium, have been 
further distinguished by other names, according 
to their function or distribution. 
Their number has been stated variously as nine 
or twelve by different anatomists. The following 
table presents a synoptical view of the cranial 
nerves in the respective systems of Willis and 
Sommering. 
First Pair. Olfactory.—The olfactory nerves 
arise from the inferior and internal portion of the 
anterior lobes of the cerebrum by three roots,— 
viz., an external white root, which passes across 
the fissure of Sylvius to the middle lobe of the 
cerebrum; an internal while root, from the most 
posterior part of the anterior lobe; and a.gray root, 
from the gray matter in the posterior and inner 
portion of the inferior surface of the anterior lobe. 
The ultimate origin of the fibres composing the 
olfactory nerves has never been satisfactorily de- 
termined ; but there is good grourfd for thinking 
that they are in some way connected with the cells 
of the gray matter of the cerebrum. 
The trunk of the nerve formed by the union of 
these three roots passes forward along the under 
surface of the anterior lobe to the ethmoid bone, 
where it expands into the olfactory bulb. This 
bulb contains ganglionic cells, is grayish in color 
and soft in consistence ; it gives off from its under 
surface from fifteen to twenty nerve-filaments, the 
true olfactory nerves, which pass through the 
cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone and are 
distributed to the Schneiderian mucous membrane. 
This membrane extends from the cribriform plate 
of the ethmoid bone downward about one inch. 
When the olfactory nerves are stimulated, either 
mechanically or electrically, neither motor nor 
sensory phenomena are exhibited ; but if the nerve 
be divided, or the bulb destroyed, at once there 
is an abolition of the sense of smell. They are 
nerves of special sense, and convey to the brain 
only the impressions made by odoriferous emana- 
tions upon their peripheral terminations. 
Second Pair. Optic.—The optic nerves are 
formed by the union of three roots, which have 
the following origin,—viz., an external white 
root, from the corpus geniculatum externum; an 
internal white root, from the corpus geniculatum 
internum and the anterior tubercula quadrigem- 
ina; and a gray root, from the gray matter in the 
floor of the third ventricle. Filaments also come 
from the optic thalami and cerebral peduncles. 
After emerging from the under surface of the 
optic thalamus, the roots unite to form a flattened 
band, the optic tract, which winds around the 
crus cerebri and decussates with the nerve of the 
opposite side, forming the optic chiasm. From 
this chiasm the optic nerves proper arise, which, 
passing forward through the optic foramen, pene- 
trate the eyeball and are distributed in the retina. 
The decussation of fibres in the optic chiasm is 
not complete,—some of the fibres of the left optic 
tract going to the outer half of the eye of the 
same side and to the inner half of the eye of the 
opposite side; the same holds true for the right 
optic tract. 
The optic nerves also are insensible to either 
mechanical or electrical irritath n, and convey 
only the special impressions of light. 
Division of one of the nerves is attended by 
complete blindness in the eye of the correspond- 
ing side, owing to the imperfect decussation of 
the fibres in the chiasm; division of the optic 
tract produces loss of sight in the outer half of 
the eye of the same side, and in the inner half 
of the eye of the opposite side. Lesion of the 
anterior part of the optic chiasm causes blindness 
an the inner half of the two eyes. 
The optic nerve governs the sense of sight. It 
Willis. SSmmering. 
First pair First pair Olfactory. 
Second pair Second pair Optic. 
Third pair Third pair Oculo-Motor. 
Fourth pair ..Fourth pair Pathetic (or Trochlear). 
Fifth pair Fifth pair Trifacial. 
Sixth pair Sixth pair Abducent Ocular. 
Seventh pair... 
Seventh pair Facial Motor. 
Eighth pair Auditory. 
Ninth pair Glosso-Pharyngeal. 
Tenth pair Pneumogastric. 
Eleventh pair Spinal Accessory. 
Eighth pair. ... 
Ninth pair Twelfth pair Hypoglossal. 
The arrangement of Sommering is by many 
considered the preferable one, as being the sim- 
plest and most natural, for each of the parts in- 
cluded in the seventh and eighth pairs of Willis 
is really a distinct nerve. The student, however, 
should be familiar with both schemes, for if Wil- 
lis’s is less eligible in some respects, it has the 
great advantage of being in more general use. 
441 NER VES 
NERVES 
receives and conveys to the brain the luminous 
impressions which give rise to the sensation of 
sight. 
The reflex movements of the iris are called 
forth by the optic nerve. When an excess of 
light falls upon the retina, the impression is car- 
ried back to the tubercula quadrigemina, where it 
is transformed into a motor impulse, which then 
passes outward through the motor oculi nerve to 
the contractile fibres of the iris and diminishes 
the size of the pupil. The absence of light is 
followed by a dilatation of the pupil. 
Third Pair. Motor Oculi Communis.—The 
third nerves emerge from the inner surface of the 
crura cerebri. The fibres which compose their 
trunks can be traced, however, to the lenticular 
nucleus, the corpora quadrigemina, and the optic 
thalamus. From this origin the trunk of the 
nerve then passes forward, and enters the orbit 
through the sphenoidal fissure, where it divides 
into a superior branch, distributed to the superior 
rectus and levator palpebrse muscles; and an in- 
ferior branch, sending branches to the internal 
and inferior recti and the inferior oblique mus- 
cles ; filaments also pass into the ciliary or ophthal- 
mic ganglion; from this ganglion the ciliary nerves 
arise, which enter the eyeball and are distributed 
to the circular fibres of the iris and the ciliary 
muscle. The nerves also receive filaments from 
the cavernous plexus of the sympathetic and from 
the fifth nerve. 
The motor oculi nerve is at its origin purely 
motor, for irritation of the roots causes marked 
contraction of the pupil, general muscular move- 
ments of the eyeball, and internal strabismus, but 
no evidences of pain; while section of the nerve 
is at once followed by contrary symptoms,—viz., 
falling of the upper eyelid,ptosis; external stra- 
bismus, due to the unopposed action of the exter- 
nal rectus; dilatation of the pupil and persistent 
accommodation of the eye for vision at long dis- 
tances, from paralysis of the circular fibres of the 
iris and ciliary muscle; inability to rotate the 
eye; slight protrusion; and double vision, the 
images being on the same plane. 
The third pair of nerves regulates the movements 
of the eyeball, by innervating all the muscles, with 
the exception of the external rectus and superior 
oblique, elevates the upper eyelid, contracts the 
circular fibres of the iris, and, by stimulating the 
ciliary muscle, accommodates the eye for vision 
at near distances. The nerve can be called into 
activity directly by voluntary .stimuli, and indi- 
rectly through impressions of light made upon 
the retina. 
Fourth Nerve. Patheticus. Trochlearis.—The 
fourth nerve is the smallest of all the cranial 
nerves, and arises apparently from the superior 
peduncles of the cerebellum. Its fibres have, 
however, been traced to the lenticular nucleus, 
the valve of Vieussens, into the substance of the 
cerebellar peduncles, and to the corpora quad- 
rigemina. Some of the filaments pass over the 
median line and decussate with those of the op- 
posite side. 
From the origin the trunk of the nerve passes 
forward and enters the orbital cavity through the 
sphenoidal fissure, and is ultimately distributed to 
the superior oblique muscle. In its course it re- 
ceives filaments of communication from the sym- 
pathetic nerve and from the ophthalmic branch 
of the fifth nerve. 
At its origin the trunk of the nerve is purely 
motor, for when it is irritated there are no evi- 
dences of pain, but marked contractions of the 
superior oblique muscle are called forth, by which 
the pupil of the eye is directed downward and 
outward. When the nerve is injured or divided 
in its course, the eyeball is rendered immovable 
as far as rotation is concerned, the pupil is di- 
rected upward and outward by the unopposed 
action of the inferior oblique muscle, and double 
vision frequently results. The pathetic nerve 
regulates all the movements of the eyeball pro- 
duced by the action of the superior oblique mus- 
cle. 
Fifth ATerve. Trifacial, or Trigeminus.—The 
fifth nerve emerges from the side of the pons Va- 
rolii by two roots whose fibres have been traced 
to the lateral tract of the medulla oblongata, to 
the restiform bodies, and to the point of the cala- 
mus scriptorius. Other filaments have been shown 
to be connected with the auditory nerve and with 
the “ trigeminal sensory nucleus,” located on a 
level with the point of exit of the nerve, and to 
the posterior gray horns of the spinal cord as low 
down as the middle of the neck. 
The large root of the nerve passes obliquely 
upward and forward to the ganglion of Gasser, 
where it receives filaments of communication from 
the carotid plexus of the sympathetic. It then 
divides into three branches: 
1. Ophthalmic branch, which receives commu- 
nicating filaments from the sympathetic, and sends 
sensitive fibres to all the motor nerves of the eye- 
ball. It is distributed to the ciliary ganglion, 
lachrymal gland, sac, and caruncle, conjunctiva, 
integument of the upper eyelid, forehead, side of 
head and nose, anterior portion of the scalp, ciliary 
muscle, and iris. 
2. Superior maxillary branch, which sends 
branches to the spheno-palatine ganglion, integu- 
ment of the temple and lower eyelid, side of fore- 
head, nose, cheek, and upper lip, teeth of the upper 
jaw, and alveolar processes. 
3. Inferior maxillary branch, which, after re- 
ceiving in its course filaments from the small root 
and from the facial, is distributed to the submax- 
illary ganglion, the parotid and sublingual glands, 
external auditory meatus, mucous membrane of 
the mouth, anterior two-thirds of the tongue (lin- 
gual branch), gums, arches of the palate, teeth of 
the lower jaw, and integument of the lower part 
of the face, and to the muscles of mastication. 
The small root passes forward beneath the gan- 
glion of Gasser, through the foramen ovale, and 
joins the inferior maxillary division of the large 
root, which then divides into an anterior and a pos- 
terior branch, the former of which is distributed 
to the muscles of mastication,—viz., temporal, 
masseter, and internal and external pterygoid 
muscles. 
At its origin the trifacial nerve is purely sen- 
sory, but in its course anastomoses with filaments 
from motor nerves. It is the most acutely sensi- 
tive nerve in the body, and endows all the parts 
to which it is distributed with general sensibility. 
I) ritation of the large root, or of any of its 
branches, will give rise to marked evidence of 
pain,—the various forms of neuralgia of the head 
442 NER VES 
NER VES 
and face being occasioned by compression, dis- 
ease, or exposure of some of its terminal branches. 
Division of the large root within the cranium 
is followed at once by a complete abolition of all 
sensibility in the head and face, but is not attended 
by any loss of motion. The integument, mucous 
membranes, and the eye may be lacerated, cut, or 
bruised, without the animal exhibiting any evi- 
dence of pain. At the same time the lachrymal 
secretion is diminished, the pupil becomes con- 
tracted, the eyeball is protruded, and the sensi- 
bility of the tongue is abolished. 
The reflex movements of deglutition are also 
somewhat impaired,—the impression of the food 
being unable to reach and excite the nerve-centre 
in the medulla oblongata. 
When the fibres of the small root are stimulated 
with the electrical current, convulsive movements 
are induced in the muscles of mastication. Sec- 
tion or paralysis of this root is at once followed 
by a paralysis of the masticatory muscles, and the 
jaw is drawn to the opposite side by the action 
of the opposing muscles. The small root ani- 
mates all the muscles of mastication, and is fre- 
quently termed the nerve of mastication. It also 
stimulates some of the muscles of the palate 
which are concerned in the process of deglutition. 
The trifacial nerve exerts an important influence 
upon the nutrition of the special senses, which be- 
comes very manifest if the nerve be diseased or in 
any way injured. When the large root has been 
divided experimentally within the cranium, a dis- 
turbance of the nutrition manifests itself within a 
very few hours. The eye is especially liable to 
become the seat of a morbid process. In the 
course of twenty-four hours the conjunctiva and 
cornea become very vascular and inflamed. Ulcer- 
ation subsequently arises, which is frequently at- 
tended by a sloughing and complete destruction 
of the visual structures. In some instances, before 
sloughing takes place, resolution is established, 
the inflammatory symptoms disappear, and the eye 
returns to its normal condition. 
The nasal mucous membrane, receiving sensory 
filaments from the fifth nerve, also becomes the 
seat of a morbid process when the large root has 
been divided. At once the general sensibility is 
abolished, the mucous membrane becomes turgid, 
and an abnormal secretion is established which ac- 
cumulates and closes up the nasal passages. The 
mucous membrane at times develops fungosities, 
and the slightest irritation is followed by hemor- 
rhage. Owing to the profound disturbance of the 
nutrition of the Schneiderian mucous membrane, 
the end-organs of the olfactory nerve become im- 
plicated in the morbid process, and the sense of 
smell becomes very much impaired, if it is not en- 
tirely abolished. 
Similar disturbances in the nutrition of the mu- 
cous membrane of the middle ear and in the skin 
lining the external auditory meatus arise after 
division of the trifacial nerve, which frequently 
impair the perception of the sonorous undulations. 
It has been shown, however, by Bernard that 
the favorable influence exerted by the fifth nerve 
upon the nutrition of the organs of sense is not 
due to its sensitive fibres, but to the fibres it con- 
tains derived from the sympathetic nerve. This 
observer demonstrated that if the section be made 
posterior to the ganglion of Gasser, the point at 
which the sympathetic filaments join the nerve, 
the alteration in the nutrition of the special senses 
is not very marked; but if the ganglion itself be 
divided, and especially in its anterior portion, the 
effects described above become very noticeable. 
The nutritive disturbances, therefore, are due to a 
section of the filaments derived from the sympa- 
thetic nerve. 
The function of the trifacial nerve may therefore 
be said to be to endow all parts of the head and 
face to which it is distributed with sensibility, and, 
through fibres which it derives from the sympathetic 
nerve, to influence the nutrition of the organs of 
the special senses. 
Sixth Pair. Abctucens. Motor Oculi Extemus. 
—The sixth nerve apparently arises by two roots 
from the groove between the anterior pyramidal 
body and the pons Varolii, though its fibres have 
been traced deep into the substance of the me- 
dulla oblongata. From its apparent origin the 
trunk of the nerve passes forward and enters the 
orbital cavity through the sphenoidal fissure, and 
is distributed to the external rectus muscle of the 
eyeball. In its course it receives anastomosing 
filaments from the sympathetic through the carotid 
plexus and Meckel’s ganglion. It also receives 
sensitive filaments from the ophthalmic branch of 
the fifth nerve. Experiment has demonstrated 
that when this nerve is stimulated at its origin 
there is no evidence of pain, being entirely insen- 
sible. But the external rectus muscle is at once 
thrown into contraction, and the eyeball is turned 
outward. If the nerve be then divided, this mus- 
cle becomes paralyzed, and, as there is nothing 
to antagonize the action of the internal rectus 
muscle, the eyeball is turned inward, giving rise 
to convergent strabismus. 
Seventh Pair. Portio Dura. Facial Nerve.— 
The facial nerve emerges from the lateral portion 
of the medulla oblongata, below the pons Varolii 
and from the groove between the olivary and res- 
tiform bodies. The fibres composing its main 
trunk arise from a nucleus of large cells in the 
floor of the fourth ventricle below the nucleus of 
origin of the sixth pair, with which it is connected. 
Some filaments are traceable to the lenticular nu- 
cleus of the opposite side. Some of the fibres 
cross the median line and decussate. It is inti- 
mately associated with the nerve of Wrisberg at 
its origin! From its origin the facial nerve passes 
into the internal auditory meatus, and then, in 
company with the nerve of Wrisberg, enters the 
aqueduct of Fallopius. The filaments of the 
nerve of Wrisberg are supplied with a ganglion 
of a reddish color, having nerve-cells. These 
filaments unite with those of the root of the facial 
to form a common trunk, which emerges at the 
stylo-mastoid foramen. 
In the aqueduct the facial gives off the follow- 
ing branches, viz.: 
1. Large petrosal nerve, which passes forward 
to the spheno-palatine, or Meckel’s ganglion, and 
through this to the levator palati and azygos uvu- 
lae muscles, which receive motor influence from 
this source. 
2. Small petrosal nerve, going to the otic gan- 
glion and animating the tensor tympani muscle. 
3. Tympanic branch, giving motion to the sta- 
pedius muscle. 
4. Chorda tympani nerve, which, after pene- 
443 NER VES 
NERVES 
trating the posterior wall of the tympanic cavity, 
passes forward between the incus and malleus 
bones, then through the Glaserian fissure, and 
joins the lingual branch of the fifth nerve. It is 
then distributed to the mucous membrane of the 
anterior two-thirds of the tongue and the sub- 
maxillary gland. 
After emerging from the stylo-mastoid foramen, 
the facial nerve sends branches to the muscles of 
the ear, the occipito-frontalis, the digastric, the 
palato-glossi and palato-pharyngei, after which it 
passes through the parotid gland and divides into 
the te?nporo-facial and cervicofacial branches, 
distributed to the superficial muscles of the face, 
— viz., occipito-frontalis, corrugator supercilii, 
orbicularis palpebrarum, levator labii superioris et 
alseque nasi, buccinator, levator anguli oris, orbic- 
ularis oris, zygomatic, depressor anguli oris, etc. 
The facial nerve is undoubtedly a purely motor 
nerve at its origin, for irritation of its root gives 
rise to no evidence of pain; but in its course it 
exhibits some sensation from anastomosing fila- 
ments derived from the fifth pair and from the 
pneumogastric nerve. 
Irritation of the nerve after its emergence 
from the stylo-mastoid foramen produces convul- 
sive movements in all the superficial muscles of 
the face. Division of the nerve at this point 
causes paralysis of these muscles on the side of 
the section, constituting facial paralysis, the phe- 
nomena of which are a relaxed and immobile 
condition of the same side of the face; the eye- 
lids remain open, from paralysis of the orbicularis 
palpebrarum; the act of winking is abolished; 
the angle of the mouth droops, and saliva con- 
stantly drains away; the face is drawn over to 
the sound side; the face becomes distorted upon 
talking or laughing; mastication is interfered 
with, the food accumulating between the gums 
and cheek, from paralysis of the buccinator mus- 
cle ; fluids escape from the mouth in drinking; 
articulation is impaired, the labial sounds being 
imperfectly pronounced. 
Properties of the branches given off in the aque- 
duct of Fallopius. The large petrosal, when 
irritated, throws the levator palati and azygos 
uvulas muscles into contraction. Paralysis of this 
nerve from deep-seated lesions produces a devi- 
ation of the uvula to the sound side, a drooping 
of the palate, and an inability to elevate it. 
The small petrosal influences hearing by ani- 
mating the tensor tympani muscle; when para- 
lyzed, there occurs partial deafness and an in- 
creased sensibility to sonorous impressions. 
The tympanic branch animates the stapedius 
muscle, and influences audition. 
The chorda tympani influences the circulation 
and the secretion of saliva in the submaxillary 
glands, and governs the sense of taste in the an- 
terior two-thirds of the tongue. Galvanization 
of the chorda tympani dilates the blood-vessels, 
increases the quantity and rapidity of the stream 
of blood, and increases the secretion of saliva. 
Division of the nerve is followed by contraction 
of the vessels, an arrestation of the secretion, and 
a diminution of the sense of taste, on the same 
side. 
The facial is the nerve of expression, and co- 
ordinates the muscles employed to delineate the 
various emotions, influences the sense of taste, 
deglutition, the movements of the uvula and soft 
palate, the tension of the membrana tympani, and 
the secretions of the submaxillary and parotid 
glands. Indirectly it influences smell, hearing, 
and vision. 
Eighth Pair, rortio Mollis. Auditory.—The 
eighth nerve emerges from the side of the me- 
dulla oblongata in company with the facial nerve. 
It arises by two roots which have been traced to 
the floor of the fourth ventricle. Some of the fibres 
decussate in the median line. The external root 
is characterized by the possession of a gangliform 
enlargement which contains fusiform nerve-cells. 
The two roots wind around the restiform bodies 
and enter the internal auditory meatus, and divide 
into an anterior branch distributed to the cochlea, 
and a posterior branch distributed to the vestibule 
and semicircular canals. 
The auditory nerves are soft in consistence, 
grayish in color, and consist of axis-cylinders 
which are covered with a medullary sheath only. 
When irritated, they do not give rise to either 
motor or sensory phenomena. They only conduct 
to the brain the impressions made upon their 
peripheral expansions by the sonorous undula- 
tions. 
Ninth Pair. Glosso-pharyngeal.—The glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve arises partly from the medulla 
oblongata and partly from the inferior peduncles 
of the cerebellum. Its fibres have been traced 
deeply into the gray substance of the fourth ven- 
tricle. A characteristic feature of the glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve is the possession of two ganglia, 
—viz., the jugular ganglion, which includes a 
portion only of the root-filaments, and the gan- 
glion of Andersch, which includes all the fibres 
of the trunk. The trunk of the nerve then passes 
downward and forward, receiving, near the gan- 
glion of Andersch, fibres from the facial and 
pneumogastric nerves. It divides into two large 
branches, one of which is distributed to the base 
of the tongue, the other to the pharynx. In its 
course it sends filaments to the otic ganglion; a 
tympanic branch, which gives sensibility to the 
mucous membrane of the fenestra rotunda, fenes- 
tra ovalis, and Eustachian tube; lingual branches 
to the base of the tongue; palatal branches to 
the soft palate, uvula, and tonsils; pharyngeal 
branches to the mucous membrane of the pharynx. 
The glosso-pharyngeal nerve at its origin is a 
purely sensory nerve; for if its filaments are irri- 
tated between their origin and the ganglion of 
Andersch, the animal exhibits evidences of pain, 
though they are much less marked than when the 
fifth nerve is irritated, its. sensibility being much 
less acute. When the nerve is divided and its 
peripheral extremity galvanized, especially after 
its exit from the cranial cavity, contractions are 
excited in the muscles of the palate and pharynx, 
due to the presence of anastomosing motor fibres. 
It has also been pretty satisfactorily determined 
that the glosso-pharyngeal branches distributed 
to the mucous membrane of the posterior third 
of the tongue endow this portion with the sense 
of taste. Accurate experiments have shown that 
sweet, bitter, and alkaline impressions are espe- 
cially perceived by lingual branches of the glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve. When the nerve is divided, 
there is an abolition of the general sensibility of 
the parts to which the nerve is distributed, and a 
444 NER VES 
NERVES 
partial impairment of the sense of taste. Nor- 
mally, in addition to its endowing the pharynx 
with sensibility, it presides over the reflex move- 
ments of deglutition and vomiting. 
Tenth Pair. Pneumogastric. Par Vagum.— 
The pneumogastric nerve arises apparently from 
the side of the medulla oblongata, just behind the 
olivary body. The filaments composing it, how- 
ever, have been traced to the gray nuclei in the 
lower half of the floor of the fourth ventricle 
and in the substance of the restiform body. Some 
filaments are traced along the restiform tract, 
towards the cerebellum, and others to the median 
line of the floor of the fourth ventricle, where 
many of them decussate. 
In the jugular foramen the fibres of the root 
present a ganglionic enlargement, which is known 
as the ganglion of the root. After its emergence 
from the foramen, the trunk of the nerve presents 
a second ganglion, the ganglion of the trunk, 
which is situated about one inch below the pre- 
ceding. The latter ganglion is exceedingly well 
developed, measuring about ten lines in length 
and two in breadth. It is oval in shape and gray- 
ish in color. The pneumogastric nerve has a 
more extensive distribution than any of the other 
cranial nerves, being distributed to the pharynx, 
larynx, lungs, heart, and abdominal organs. 
The general trunk of the nerve formed by the 
union of the root-filaments leaves the cavity of the 
cranium, through the jugular foramen, in company 
with the spinal accessory and glosso-pharyngeal. 
It soon receives an anastomotic branch from the 
spinal accessory, and afterwards branches from the 
facial, the hypoglossal, and the anterior branches 
of the two upper cervical nerves. 
As the nerve passes down the neck, it sends off 
the following main branches : 
1. Pharyngeal nerves, which assist in forming 
the pharyngeal plexus, which is distributed to the 
mucous membrane and muscles of the pharynx. 
2. Superior laryngeal nerve, which enters the 
larynx through the thyro-hyoid membrane, and is 
distributed to the mucous membrane lining the 
interior of the larynx, and to the crico-thyroid 
muscle and the inferior constrictor of the pharynx. 
The “ depressor nerve," found in the rabbit, is 
formed by the union of two branches, one from 
the superior laryngeal, the other from the main 
trunk: it passes downward to be distributed to the 
heart. 
3. Inferior laryngeal, which sends its ultimate 
branches to all the intrinsic muscles of the larynx 
except the crico-thyroid, and to the inferior con- 
strictor of the pharynx. 
4. Cardiac branches, given off from the nerve 
throughout its course, which unite with the sym- 
pathetic fibres to form the cardiac plexus, to be 
distributed to the heart. 
5. Pulmonary branches, which form a plexus 
of nerves and are distributed to the bronchi and 
their ultimate terminations, the lobules and air- 
cells. 
From'the right pneumogastric nerve branches 
are distributed to the mucous membrane and mus- 
cular coats of the stomach and intestines, to the 
liver, spleen, kidneys, and suprarenal capsules. 
At its origin the pneumogastric nerve is sen- 
sory, as shown by direct irritation or galvaniza- 
tion, though its sensibility is not very marked. In 
its course it exhibits motor properties, from anas- 
tomosis with motor nerves. 
The pharyngeal branches assist in giving sen- 
sibility to the mucous membrane of the pharynx, 
and influence reflex phenomena of deglutition, 
through motor fibres which they contain, derived 
from the spinal accessory. 
The superior laryngeal nerve endows the upper 
portion of the larynx with sensibility ; protects it 
from the entrance of foreign bodies; by conduct- 
ing impressions to the medulla, excites the reflex 
movements of deglutition and respiration; and, 
through the motor filaments it contains, produces 
contraction of the crico-thyroid muscle. 
Division of the “ depressor nerve," and gal- 
vanization of the central end, retard and even 
arrest the pulsations of the heart, and, by depress- 
ing the vaso-motor centre, diminish the pressure 
of blood in the large vessels, by causing dilatation 
of the intestinal vessels through the splanchnic 
nerves. 
The inferior laryngeal contains, for the most 
part, motor fibres from the spinal accessory. Irrita- 
tion of this nerve produces movement in the laryn- 
geal muscles. Its division is followed by paralysis 
of these muscles, except the crico-thyroid, impair- 
ment of phonation, and an embarrassment of the 
respiratory movements of the larynx, and finally 
death, from suffocation. 
The cardiac branches, through filaments de- 
rived from the spinal accessory, exert a direct 
inhibitory action upon the heart. Division of 
the pneumogastrics in the neck increases the fre- 
quency of the heart’s action. Galvanization of 
the peripheral ends diminishes the heart’s pulsa- 
tion, and, if sufficiently powerful, paralyzes it in 
diastole. 
The pulmonary branches give sensibility to the 
bronchial mucous membrane, and govern the 
movements of respiration. Division of both pneu- 
mogastrics in the neck diminishes the frequency 
of the respiratory movements, falling as low as 
four to six per minute; death usually occurs in 
from five to eight days. Feeble galvanization of 
the central ends of the divided nerves accelerates 
respiration ; powerful galvanization retards, and 
may even arrest, the respiratory movements. 
The gastric branches give sensibility to the 
mucous coat, and, through sympathetic filaments 
which join the pneumogastrics high up in the 
neck, give motion to the muscular coat of the 
stomach. They influence the secretion of gastric 
juice, and aid the process of digestion and absorp- 
tion from the stomach. 
The hepatic branches, probably through anas- 
tomosing sympathetic filaments, influence the se- 
cretion of bile, and the glycogenic function of the 
liver; division of the pneumogastrics in the neck 
produces congestion of the liver, diminishes the 
density of the bile, and arrests the glycogenic 
function ; galvanization of the central ends exag- 
gerates the glycogenic function, and makes the 
animal diabetic. 
The intestinal branches give sensibility and 
motion to the small intestines, and when divided, 
purgatives generally fail to produce purgation. 
The pneumogastric is a great sensitive nerve 
which through anastomotic filaments from motor 
sources influences deglutition, the action of the 
heart, the circulatory and respiratory systems, the 
445 NER VES 
NERVORUM 
voice, and the secretions of the stomach, intes- 
tines, and various glandular organs. 
Eleventh Pair. Spinal Accessory.—The spinal 
accessory nerve arises by two sets of filaments,— 
viz., first, a bulbar or medullary set, four or five 
in number, which emerge from the lateral tract 
of the lower half of the medulla oblongata below 
the origin of the pneumogastric; second, a spinal 
set, from six to eight in number, which emerge 
from the lateral portion of the spinal cord between 
the anterior and posterior roots of the upper four or 
five cervical nerves. The ultimate origin of these 
two sets of fibres is quite distinct. The medullary 
filaments arise from a nucleus in the lower half 
of the floor of the fourth ventricle, common to the 
pneumogastric and pharyngeal nerves. The spinal 
filaments have their origin in an elongated nu- 
cleus lying along the external surface of the an- 
terior cornua of the spinal cord, extending down 
to the fifth cervical vertebra. 
The general trunk of the nerve formed by the 
union of these root-filaments enters the cranial 
cavity through the foramen magnum, where it is 
at times joined by fibres from the posterior roots 
of the two upper cervical nerves, and sends fila- 
ments to the ganglion of the root of the pneumo- 
gastric. After emerging through the jugular fora- 
men from the cranial cavity, it sends a branch to 
the pneumogastric and receives others in return, 
and also receives, filaments from the second, third, 
and fourth cervical nerves. The nerve then divides 
into two large branches,—viz., I, an internal or 
anastomotic branch, which is made up chiefly of 
the filaments derived from the medulla oblongata, 
and is distributed to the muscles of the pharynx 
through the pharyngeal nerves coming from the 
pneumogastric; to all the muscles of the larynx, 
except the crico-thyroid, through the inferior 
laryngeal nerve; to the heart by filaments which 
reach it through the pneumogastric nerve; 2, an 
external branch, which is distributed to the sterno- 
cleido-mastoid and trapezius muscles. 
Experimental researches have demonstrated 
that the spinal accessory nerve at its origin is 
purely motor in function, but in its course exhibits 
some sensibility from anastomotic filaments from 
sensory nerves. 
Destruction of the medullary root by tearing it 
from its attachment by means of forceps impairs 
the action of the muscles of deglutition, and de- 
stroys the power of producing vocal sounds by 
paralysis of the laryngeal muscles, without, how- 
ever, interfering with the respiratory movements 
of the larynx,—these being controlled by other 
motor nerves. The normal rate of movement of 
the heart is also impaired by destruction of the 
medullary root. 
Irritation of the external branch throws the 
trapezius and sterno-mastoid muscles into convul- 
sive movements, though section of the nerve does 
not produce complete paralysis, as they are also 
supplied with motor influence from the cervical 
nerves. The sterno-mastoid and trapezius mus- 
cles perform movements antagonistic to those of 
respiration, fixing the head, neck, and upper part 
of the thorax, and delaying the expiratory move- 
ment during the acts of pushing, pulling, strain- 
ing, etc., and in the production of a prolonged 
vocal sound, as in singing. When the external 
branch alone is divided, in animals, they experi- 
ence shortness of breath during exercise, from a 
want of co-ordination of the muscles of the limbs 
and respiration; and while they can make a vocal 
sound, it cannot be prolonged. 
The spinal accessory nerve governs phonation 
by its influence upon the vocal movements of the 
glottis, influences the movements of deglutition, 
inhibits the action of the heart, and controls cer- 
tain respiratory movements associated with sus- 
tained or prolonged muscular efforts and phona- 
tion. 
Twelfth Pair. Hypoglossal or Sublingual.— 
The hypoglossal nerve arises apparently from the 
side of the medulla oblongata in the groove be- 
tween the anterior pyramid and the olivary body, 
though its root-fibres have been traced to the hy- 
poglossal nucleus situated deeply in the substance 
of the medulla, on a level with the lowest portion 
of the floor of the fourth ventricle. It has also 
been demonstrated that some of the fibres decus- 
sate and pass upward to a higher centre in the 
cerebrum. 
The trunk formed by the union of the root-fila- 
ments passes out of the cranial cavity through the 
anterior condyloid foramen, occasionally receiv- 
ing a filament from the lateral and 'posterior por- 
tion of the medulla oblongata. After emerging 
from the cranium, it sends filaments to the sympa- 
thetic and pneumogastric; it anastomoses with 
the lingual branch of the fifth pair, and receives 
and sends filaments to the upper cervical nerves. 
The nerve is finally distributed to the sterno-hyoid, 
stern o-thyroid, omo-hyoid, thyro-hyoid, stylo- 
glossi, hyo-glossi, genio-hyoid, genio-hyo-glossi, 
and the intrinsic muscles of the tongue. 
The hypoglossal is a purely motor at its 
origin, but derives sensibility outside of the cranial 
cavity, from anastomosis with the cervical, pneu- 
mogastric, and fifth nerves. 
Irritation of the nerve gives rise to convulsive 
movements of the tongue and slight evidences of 
sensibility. 
Division of the nerve abolishes all movement 
of the tongue, and interferes considerably with 
the act of deglutition. 
When the hypoglossal nerve is involved in 
hemiplegia, the tip of the tongue is directed to the 
paralyzed side when the tongue is protruded,—due 
to the unopposed action of the genio-hyo-glossus 
of the sound side. 
Articulation is considerably impaired in paral- 
ysis of this nerve, great difficulty being experi- 
enced in the pronunciation of the consonantal 
sounds. 
Mastication is performed with difficulty, from 
inability to retain the food between the teeth 
until it is completely triturated. 
The hypoglossal nerve governs all the move- 
ments of the tongue, and influences the functions 
of mastication, deglutition, and articulate lan- 
guage. See Spinal Nerves. 
Nerves, Pairs of. See Paria Nervorum. 
Ner'vi, gen. Ner-vo'rum, the plural of the 
Lat. nePvus. See Nerve. 
Ner'vlne. [Lat Nervi'nus ; from ner'vus, 
a “ nerve.”] Belonging to the nerves. Also a 
medicine which acts on the nervous system, or a 
remedy for nervous affections. 
Nervorum Paria.* See Paria Nervorum. 
446 NERVORUM 
NE UR I LIT Y 
Ner-vo'rum Res-o-lu'ti-o.* “ Loosening 
of the Nerves.” A name for Paralysis. 
Ner -vose'. [Lat. Nervo'sus.] Abounding 
in nerves, as some leaves, or having several ribs: 
—nearly the same as Nervate. 
Ner'vous. [Lat. Nervo'sus; from ner'vus, 
a “ nerve.”] Belonging to, or connected with, 
nerves. Strong, vigorous; also weak and irri- 
table. A person is said to be nervous who seems 
to present a special susceptibility to pain, or who 
exhibits an undue mobility of the nervous system. 
The term is applied to fevers and affections of 
the nervous system, and to medicines that act on 
the latter. See Nervose. 
Ner'vous Flu'id. [Lat. Flu'idum Ner'- 
veum.] A fluid supposed to circulate through 
the nerves, and to be the medium by which sen- 
sation or motion is transmitted from one portion 
of the nervous system to another. 
Nervous Matter. See Neurine. 
Ner'vous Pros-tra'tion. A feeling of weak- 
ness or depression, especially due to the want of 
nervous power. 
Ner'vous Sys'tem. [Lat. Syste'ma Ner- 
vo'rum ; Fr. Systeme nerveux, ses'tam' nfiR'vuh'.] 
A collective term, comprehending all the nerves 
of the body. See Nerves. 
Nervous Temperament. See Tempera- 
ment. 
Ner'vure. [From the Lat. ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] 
A vein of a leaf. 
Ner'vus,* gen. Ner'vi. The Latin term for 
Nerve, which see. 
Ner'vus Va'gus.* “Wandering Nerve.” 
The pneumogastric nerve. 
Nesaea.* See Decodon Verticii.latum. 
Nes-o-daph'ne.* A genus of evergreen trees 
of the order Lauracece, comprising two species, 
natives of New Zealand. They bear edible fruits. 
Net'ted. The same as Reticulated:—ap- 
plied to a leaf in which the veins irregularly 
anastomose. 
Net'ted-Veined. An awkward term, signify- 
ing having reticulated veins,—that is, marked with 
veins like a net-work, as netted-veined leaves, 
which are characteristic of exogenous plants. 
Nettle. See Urtica. 
Nettle-Rash. See Urticaria. 
Nettle-Tree. See Celtis Occidentalis. 
Neu-ra-dy-na'mi-a.* [From the Gr. vevpov, 
a “nerve,” a, priv., and dvvapig, “strength.”] 
Nervous debility. 
Neu-ra-dy-nam'ic. [Lat. Neuradynam'- 
icus.] Belonging to neuradynamia. 
Neu'ral. [Lat. Neura'lis ; from the Gr. vev- 
pov, a “ nerve.”] Belonging to nerves. 
Neu'ral Ax'is. A term used by Owen for the 
trunk of the nervous system lodged in the exten- 
sive canal formed by the chain of the vertebrae. 
Neu'ral Spine. A term used by Owen for the 
autogenous part in the vertebra, above the neura- 
pophysis, or parts lodging the neural axis; the 
homologue of the spinous process of a vertebra. 
Neu-ral'gi-a.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“nerve,” and aXyog, “pain.”] (Fr. Nevralgie, 
n£t'vRitl'zh£'.) Pain in a nerve; neuraFgy. A 
generic name for several diseases, or a symptom 
of many morbid conditions, which occur in a 
cerebral, spinal, or visceral nerve. They are 
characterized by acute pain, which occurs in par- 
oxysms repeated at intervals of a few seconds or 
a day. The neuralgic pain occurs on one side of 
the body only at any one time. Malaria is a po- 
tent cause of neuralgia. Among the predisposing 
causes are anaemia, sexual excesses, pregnancy, 
and menorrhagia. The most frequent exciting 
causes are cold, especially damp cold, injury to 
the nerve by violence or by the encroachment of 
morbid growths, syphilis, gout, and the presence 
of lead or mercury in the system. 
Neu-ral'gic. [Lat. NeuraFgicus.] Belong- 
ing to neuralgia. 
Neu-ran-a-gen-ne'ma, a (is.* [From the 
Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve,” and avayevvau, to “ re- 
generate.”] A renewed or regenerated portion 
of a nerve. 
Neu-ran-a-gen-ne'sis.* [From the same.] 
Regeneration, or renewal, of nerves. 
Neu-ra-naph'y-sis.* [From the Gr. vevpov. 
a “ nerve,” and avacpvu, to “ produce,” to “grow 
again.”] Similar to Neuranagennesis, which 
see. 
Neu-ra-po-physT-al. [Lat. Neurapophy- 
siaTis.] Belonging to neurapophysis. 
Neu-ra-poph'y-sis,* plural Neu-ra-poph/- 
y-ses. [From the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve,” and 
ano<j>vu, to “be generated from.”] In Compara- 
tive Anatomy, the lateral segments forming the 
sides of the superior arch of the vertebra, which 
encloses the axis or trunk of the nervous system, 
and whose base is the body of the vertebra. 
Neu-rar-te'n-a.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“nerve,” and aprrjpia, an “ artery.”] The inti- 
mate association of minute nerves with minute 
arteries, distributed over the whole body. 
Neu-ras-the-ni'a.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“nerve,” and aoOeveia, “debility.”] Nervous 
debility. 
Neu-ras-then'ic. [Lat. Neurasthen'icus.] 
Belonging to neurasthenia. 
Neu-rec'to-me,* or Neu-rec-to'mi-a.* 
[From the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve,” and turowi], a 
“ cutting out.”] Excision of a nerve, or of part 
of a nerve. 
Neu-rec-tomT-cus.* Belonging to neurec- 
tomy. 
NeuTi-a.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve.”] 
Fine nervous tissue or membrane, as the retina. 
Neu'ri-cus.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“nerve.”] Belonging to a nerve; neu'ric. 
Neu-ri-lem'ma,* or Neu-ri-le'ma, a.(is.* 
[From the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve,” and \eppa, the 
“ bark” of plants.] (Fr. Nevrileme, na/vRe'lam'.) 
The membranous sheath encasing each nerve or 
filament of a nerve ; a neu'rileme. 
Neu-ri-lem-mi'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. 
neurilemoma.] Inflammation of the neurilemma. 
Neu-rilT-ty. (Fr. Nevrilite, n&'vRe'lfe'iii'.) 
A special mode of activity inherent in the ana- 
447 NEURIN 
NE UR OPHTHISIC US 
tomical elements and tissues of the central and 
peripheric nervous system. That power possessed 
by nerve-fibre of exciting contraction in a muscle, 
secretion in a gland, and sensation in the gan- 
glionic centres. Neurility persists for a variable 
time in the nerves after the separation of a limb 
or decollation. 
Neu'rin, or Neu'rine. [Lat. NeurFna; 
from the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve.”] (Fr. Nevrine, 
The matter of which nerves are com- 
posed,—one of the most important substances or 
tissues entering into the composition of organic 
bodies. It exhibits two forms,—the vesicular 
nervous matter, which is gray or cineritious in 
color and granular in texture and contains nu- 
cleated nerve-vesicles, and the fibrous nervous 
matter, which is white and tubular, though in 
some parts its color is gray and its fibres are solid. 
Neu-ri-or-rhab/dI-um.* [From the Gr. vev- 
piov, a “ little nerve,” and paddiov, a “ little 
rod.”] In the plural, the rod-like bodies of the 
retina, the corpora virgceformia retina. 
Neu-rit'ic. [Lat. Neurit'icus.] Belonging 
to neuritis. 
Neu-ri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“nerve.”] (Fr. Nevrite, nVvR&t'.) Inflamma- 
tion of a nerve. “ The symptoms of neuritis are 
pain, numbness, loss of function, expressed by 
paralysis and anaesthesia.”—(E. C. Seguin.) 
Neuroasthenia.* See Neurasthenia. 
Neu-ro-de-al'gl-a.* [From the Lat. neuro'- 
des tu'nica, a name for the “ retina,” and the Gr. 
akyog, “ pain.”] Pain, or excessive sensibility, 
of the retina. 
Neu-ro-de-a-tro'phi-a.* [From the Lat. 
neuro'des tu'nica, the “retina,” and atro'phia, 
“ want of nutrition.”] Atrophy of the retina. 
Neu-ro'des.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“ nerve.”] Abounding in nerves or nervous sub- 
stance :—applied to the retina, or tunica neurodes. 
Neu-ro-dy-namT-cus.* Belonging to neu- 
rodynamis; neurodynam'ic. 
Neu-ro-dyn'a-mis.* [From the Gr. vevpov, 
a “ nerve,” and dvvapig, “ strength.”] Nervous 
strength, or energy. 
Neu-ro-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“nerve,” and odvvrj, “pain.”] (Fr. Nivrodynie, 
nS.'vRo'd£'n£/.) Pain of a nerve; an affection 
similar to neuralgia, but limited by some writers 
to chronic pain in the nerve. 
Neu-ro-dynT-cus.* Belonging to neuro- 
dynia; neurodyn'ic. 
Neu-rog'e-ny. [Lat. Neuroge'nia; from 
the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve,” and yevemg, “ genera- 
tion.”] The formation or production of nerves. 
Neu'ro-gli'a.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“nerve,” and ykia, “glue,” or “cement.”] 
Nerve-cement:—a term applied by Virchow to 
the substance or cement which binds the proper 
nervous elements of a nerve together, and, to a 
certain extent, gives to the whole its form. A 
remarkable peculiarity of neuroglia is that in it 
are always found, in greater or less number, 
minute corpuscles (termed corpora amyla'cea) 
which in their structure and chemical properties 
closely resemble vegetable starch, invariably be- 
coming blue on the addition of iodine. See 
Lardaceous Degeneration. 
Neu-rog'ra-phy. [Lat. Neurogra'phia; 
from the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve,” and ypa<f>u, to 
“write.”] A description of the nerves. 
Neurohymenitis.* See Neurilemmitis. 
Neu-ro-hyp'no-tism. [Lat. Neurohypno- 
tis'mus; from the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve,” and 
inrvog, “ sleep.”] A term for the state induced 
by mesmerism, intended to signify partial sleep 
of the nervous system. 
Neu'roid. [Lat. Neuroi'des ; from the Gr. 
vevpov, a “ nerve,” and eidog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a nerve or nervous 
substance. 
Neurolemma.* See Neurilemma. 
Neu-ro-logT-cal. [Lat. Neurolog'icus.] 
Belonging to neurology. 
Neu-rol'o-gist. [For etymology see next 
article.] A person who is versed in neurology 
and affections of the nervous system. 
Neu-rol'o-gy. [Lat. Neurolo'gia; from 
the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve,” and 7-6yog, a “ dis- 
course.”] (Fr. Aevrologie, ni'vRo/lo'zh£'.) The 
consideration of the nature and functions of the 
nerves; that part of Anatomy which treats of the 
nerves. 
Neu-ro'ma, atis* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“nerve.”] (Fr. Ah/rotne, n&'vRom'.) A knotty 
swelling, or tumor, in the course of a nerve; ner- 
vous tumor. 
Neuromalacia,* nQ-ro-ma-la'she-a. [From 
the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve,” and pa/.ania, “ soft- 
ness.”] Softening of the nerves. 
Neu-rom'a-tous. [Lat. Neuromato'sus.] 
Having the nature of a neuroma, or nervous 
tumor. 
Neu-ro-my-e-li'tis, idis* [From the Gr. 
vevpov, a “nerve,” and pvekog, “ marrow.”] In- 
flammation of nervous or medullary substance. 
Neu-ro-my-e-lo'des.* [From the same.] 
Having, or resembling, medullary substance. 
Neu-ro-my-e-lo-i'des.* [From the Gr. 
vevpov, a “ nerve,” and eidog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling nervous or medullary 
substance. 
Neuron. See Nerve. 
N eii-ron'o-sos,* or Neu-ron'o-sus.* 
[From the Gr. vevpov, a “nerve,” and vdaog, a 
“ disease.”] Nervous disease, or disease of a 
nerve. See Neuropathy. 
Neu-ro-path'ic. [Lat. Neuropath'icus.] 
Belonging to neuropathy. 
N evFro-pa-thol'o-gy. [From the Gr. vevpov, 
a “ nerve,” and the Eng. pathology.] The doc- 
trine or science of the nerves considered in rela- 
tion to their influence on diseased conditions of 
the body. 
Neu-rop'a-thy. [Lat. Neuropathi'a ; from 
the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve,” and nddog, an “ affec- 
tion,” or “ disease.”] Nearly the same as Neu- 
ronosos. 
Neu-roph-thisT-cus.* Belonging to neu- 
rophthisis. NEUR O PHTH ISIS 
NICKEL 
Neu-roph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“nerve,” and tyOicng, a “wasting.”] Nervous 
tabes, or wasting away of the nerves. 
Neuroptera.* See Neuropterous. 
Neu-rop-ter-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Neuropterolo'- 
gia; from neurop'terus, and the Gr. Myog, a 
“discourse.”] A treatise on the ATeuroptera; 
that branch of Entomology which treats of neu- 
ropterous insects. 
Neu-rop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“nerve,” and ttrepov, a “wing.”] Neurop'ter- 
ous, or nerve winged :—applied in the plural neu- 
ter [Neurop'tern') to an order of insects in which 
the surface of the wings is finely reticulated. 
They have four membranous wings. The dragon- 
fly may be regarded as the type of this order. 
Neu-ro-ret-i-ni'tis.* Inflammation of the 
retina (an expansion of the optic nerve). The 
prefix neuro seems intended to imply that the 
nerve is involved in the inflammation of the 
retina. 
Neu-ro-sijen-o-gra'phl-a.* [From the Gr. 
vevpov, a “ nerve,” and cmjvoypatyia, the “ art of 
scene-painting.”] Pictures, or representations, 
of the nerves. 
Neu'rose. [From the Gr. vevpov, a “ nerve.”] 
The same as Nervose, which see. 
Neu-ro'sis,* plural Neu-ro'ses. [From the 
same.] (Fr. Nivrose, na/vRoz'.) A nervous af- 
fection or disease; in the plural, a class of Cullen’s 
nosology. An affection of the nervous system oc- 
curring without any material agent producing 
it, without inflammation or any other constant 
structural change which can be detected in the 
nervous centres. 
Neu-ros-the-ni'a.* [From the Gr vevpov, a 
“ nerve,” and <jdeveta, a “ contest,” a “ trial or 
exertion of strength.”] Great nervous power or 
excitement. See Neurodynamis. 
Neu-ro-the'le.* [From the Gr. vevpov, a 
“nerve,” and dfarj, the “nipple.”] A nervous 
papilla. 
Neu-ro-the-le-i'tis, idis* [From the Lat. 
neurothe'le.'] Inflammation of nervous papillae. 
Neu-rot'ic. [Lat. Neurot'icus; from the 
Gr. vevpov, a “nerve.”] Of or belonging to the 
nerves; nervous. The term neurotics is applied 
to narcotic poisons and to drugs capable of pri- 
marily affecting the functions of intellection, sen- 
sibility, and motility. Among these are alcohol, 
bromide of potassium, chloral, aconite, digitalis, 
ether, opium, and quinine. 
Neu-rot'i-ca.* [From the Lat. neurot'icus, 
“ pertaining to the nerves.”] The name of a class 
in Dr. Good’s nosology, comprising diseases of the 
nervous function. 
Neu-rot'o-my. [Lat. Neuroto'mia; from 
the Gr. vevpov, a “nerve,” and repvu, to “ cut.”] 
(Fr. Nevrotomie, ni'vRo'to'me'.) Dissection of 
the nerves; the cutting or division of a nerve. 
Neu-ro-tro'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. vevpov, 
a “nerve,” and rpupa for rpav/ia, a “wound.”] 
The wound of a nerve. 
Neu-ro-tro'sis.* The progress of neurotroma. 
Neu-ry'men, en/i* [From the Gr. vevfiov, a 
“ nerve,” and vpryv, a “ membrane.”] The same 
as Neurilemma, which see. 
Neu-rym-e-ni'tis, hits.* [From the Lat. 
neury'men.] See Neurilemmitis. 
Neu'ter. [From the Lat. neu'ter, “ neither.”] 
Destitute of sex; not male or female. In Botany, 
the same as Neutral. 
Neu'tral. [Lat. Neutra'lis; from neu'ter, 
“neither of the two.”] (Fr. Neutre, nutr.) A 
term applied to flowers having neither stamen nor 
pistil, and so producing no seed :—in Chemistry, 
to substances which have neither the property of 
an alkali nor of an acid, as creatin; also to salts 
in which the base is perfectly saturated without 
excess of either acid or alkali. 
Neu-tral'i-ty. [From the same.] In Chem- 
istry, the property of bodies which are neither 
acid nor alkali, as many salts. 
Neu-tra-li-za'tion. [Lat. Neutraliza'tio, 
o'nis ; from neutra'lis, “ neutral.”] A term ap- 
plied to the complete loss of characteristic proper- 
ties attending certain combinations, when one 
ingredient is neutralized or saturated by the other. 
Thus, if forty parts of sulphuric acid be added to 
forty-eight parts of pure caustic potash, both the 
acid and the alkali lose their characteristic quali- 
ties, and a neutral compound is formed, which 
has neither alkalinity nor acidity. 
Neu-tri-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. neu'ter, 
“ neutral,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Neutrifio'rous; 
having neutral flowers:—applied to a capitulum 
in which the flowers are all neutral. 
Nevralgie. See Neuralgia. 
Nevrileme. See Neurilemma. 
Nevrine. See Neurine. 
Nevrite. See Neuritis. 
Nevrologie. See Neurology. 
Nevrome. See Neuroma. 
Nevrose. See Neurosis. 
Nevrotomie. See Neurotomy. 
New Jersey Tea. See Red-Root. 
Nez, n&. (Fr.) See Nasus. 
Nicaragua (nik-a-ra'gw&) Wood, called also 
Peach Wood. The wood of a tree which be- 
longs to the genus Ccesalpinia and grows near 
Lake Nicaragua. It is used as a dye. 
Nic'co-late. [Lat. Nic'colas, a'tis.\ Nic- 
colic oxide being a base or acid, this name has 
been given to the compounds which it produces, 
when it plays the second part. 
Nic-colT-cus.* Belonging to niccolum, or 
nickel; niccolic. 
Nic'co-lite. Arsenical nickel, a mineral which 
usually occurs massive and sometimes in crystals 
of the hexagonal system. It is a compound of 
nickel and arsenic, containing 44 per cent, of 
nickel. 
Niccolum.* See Nickel. 
Nick'd. [Lat. Nic'colum.] A white, hard 
metal, found in the metallic state in meteoric 
stones. Its specific gravity is 8.8. It is very 
ductile, hard, and tenacious, so that a nickel 
wire will sustain a greater weight than an iron 
wire of the same diameter. It is one of the few 
metals that are attracted by the magnet. It is 
very difficult of fusion, and is soluble in nitrffi 
449 NICKEL 
NIDULANT 
and sulphuric acids. It has a brilliant lustre, 
which is not tarnished by exposure to the air. 
The small coins of the United States are made of 
an alloy of nickel, copper, and zinc, the pure 
nickel being too hard for coinage. It is used ex- 
tensively in the preparation of German silver, and 
for nickel-plating,—i.e,, covering metallic articles 
with a coating of nickel by means of an electric cur- 
rent. Gas-fixtures, surgical instruments, knives, 
forks, skates, and many other articles are plated 
with nickel. The ores of nickel are sulphides, 
arsenides, silicates, a carbonate, etc. 
Nick'el, Hy-dro-bro'mate of. A recently in- 
troduced medicine, regarded as a tonic and ner- 
vous sedative. 
Nicotia.* See Nicotin. 
Nicotiana,* ne-ko-she-a'na. [From Nicot, 
who first brought it to Europe.] Tobacco. A 
Linnasan genus of the class Pentandria, natural 
order Solanacece. It comprises many species of 
herbs, mostly natives of tropical America. 
Nicotia'na A-mer-i-ca'na.* A name for 
the Nicotiana Tatmcum, or tobacco-plant. 
Nicotia/na Fru-ti-co'sa.* A species of to- 
bacco, a native of China, supposed to have been 
cultivated in Asia before Columbus discovered 
America. 
Nicotia'na Rus'ti-ca.* A species of tobacco 
which is cultivated in all quarters of the globe 
and is hardier than Nicotiana Tabacum. It is the 
source of the East Indian tobacco and of that 
called Turkish. It appears probable that this 
species was cultivated by the American aborigi- 
nes, as it grows wild in the United States. 
Nicotia'na Tab'a-cum.* The Virginia to- 
bacco-plant. It is a native of tropical America, 
and is an annual herb, cultivated largely in many 
parts of the world. The dried leaves are the 
parts of the plant which are commonly used. See 
Tabacum. 
Nicotianin, ne-ko-she-an'in. [Lat. Nicotia- 
nFna; from nicotia'na.] A crystalline, volatile 
substance found in tobacco, to which it gives the 
characteristic odor. 
Ni-cotT-cus.* Belonging to nicotin. 
Nic'o-tin, or Nic'o-tine. [Lat. Nicoti'na ; 
from nicotia'na, “tobacco.”] An acrid colorless 
(or nearly colorless) fluid, forming the active prin- 
ciple of tobacco. It is an inflammable, oleaginous 
liquid, very soluble in water, alcohol, and ether, 
and having a density of 1.028. It has an acrid, 
burning taste, even when diluted. It is entirely 
volatilizable, and boils at 476° Fahr. It is a 
powerful alkaloid, neutralizing all the acids, and 
contains a much larger proportion of nitrogen than 
most of the organic alkalies or alkaloids. Nicotin 
is one of the most virulent poisons known, and 
even in minute doses kills instantly. Its action 
on the animal economy may be compared to that 
of prussic acid, since one drop (in concentrated 
solution) sufficed to kill a dog. Nicotin is sel- 
dom or never employed in therapeutics. It exists 
in tobacco in small proportion, which varies in 
different brands or varieties. Virginia tobacco 
contains about seven per cent., and that of Ha- 
vana is said to contain only two per cent. 
Nic/o-tin-ism. [From the Lat. nicoti'na, an 
alkaloid regarded as the active principle of to- 
bacco.] A term used to denote collectively the 
various morbid phenomena resulting from an ex- 
cessive use of tobacco; otherwise called “chronic 
tobacco-poisoning.” Among the symptoms of this 
diseased condition are great feebleness and in- 
equality of the pulse, accompanied by dizziness, 
headache, and melancholia. General muscular 
weakness is a conspicuous feature of nicotinism; 
and this weakness is manifested by tremors and 
sometimes by paresis (or imperfect paralysis). 
Other symptoms are twitchings of the facial mus- 
cles and of the eyelids. Not unfrequently nicotin- 
ism leads to serious organic disease of the brain, ac- 
companied by dulness of vision (amblyopia), color- 
blindness, and even amaurosis. Anaesthesia of the 
lips and tongue is not an uncommon symptom of 
tobacco-poisoning. Sometimes there is cardiac 
neuralgia resembling angina pectoris. Repeated 
instances of insanity have been traced to nico- 
tinism. Huebel found the amount of nicotin in 
one cigar sufficient to produce convulsions and 
death in a frog; and immoderate smoking has not 
unfrequently caused death to men. One case is 
reported in which seventeen or eighteen pipes 
were smoked in quick succession by two men, 
with fatal results. 
Such is the effect of- tobacco-poisoning as to 
render it impossible for those under its influence 
to perform successfully any operation requiring 
clearness of vision or steadiness of nerve. It 
appears to be a fact fully established th it the 
deleterious influence of tobacco upon the young, 
especially upon those who have not yet attained 
their full growth, is, generally speaking, far more 
serious than on those of mature age. 
Strychnine in small doses, frequently repeated, 
is one of the best remedies for tobacco-poisoning. 
For those patients who exhibit decided nervous 
symptoms from the same cause, Dr. A. McLane 
Hamilton recommends the following preparation : 
R Strychnise sulphas, gr. i; 
Quinias sulphas, X]; 
Tinct. ferri chloridi, 
Acid, phosph. dil., 
Syr. limonis, aa % ij; 
S.—One teaspoonful in water thrice daily. 
See Hamilton’s Nervous Diseases, pp. 439-444. 
Nictitating Membrane. See Membrana 
Nictitans. 
Nic-tl-ta'tion. [Lat. Nictita'tio, o'nis ; from 
nic'tito, media'turn, to “wink often.”] A quick 
and frequent closing of the eyelids; frequent 
winking. 
Nid-i-f I-ca'tion. [Lat. Nidifica'tio, o'nis ; 
from ni'dus, a “nest,” and fa'cio, to “make.”] 
The act or process of forming a nest. 
Ni'dor-ous. [Lat. Nidoro'sms ; from ni'dor, 
a “ stench” or “ strong smell.”] Resembling the 
smell of burnt or roasted meat, or having the 
odor of corrupt animal matter. 
Ni'dose. Having a disgusting smell between 
that of burnt meat and that of rotten eggs. 
Nid'u-lant. [Lat. Nid'ulans, an '/is; from 
nid'ulor, to “ nestle.”] Nestling; lying free in 
a cup-shaped or nest-like body:—a term some- 
times used in Botany. 
450 NIDULATE 
NITRIC 
Nid'u-late. The same as Nidulant. 
Nid-u-la'tion. [Lat. Nidula'tio, o'tiis ; from 
the same.] The act of sitting on a nest; incu- 
bation. 
Nid-u-la'tus.* [From the Lat. nid'ulus, a 
“ little nest.”] Nestled; in a nest; nid'ulate :— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Ni-gel'la.* A genus of herbs of the order 
Ranunculacece, comprising many species, mostly 
natives of Asia Minor and the Levant. The seeds 
of Nigel/a arvensis and N. sativa are aromatic 
and stimulant. 
Nigel'la Sa-ti'va.* The Nutmeg Flower, a 
native of Egypt and the Levant, cultivated in the 
United States. Its seeds are pungent and aro- 
matic. 
Ni'ger.* The Latin for “black.” 
Night-Blindness. See Hemeralopia. 
Nightmare. See Ephialtes, Incubus, and 
Oneirodynia Gravans. 
Night'shade, Dead'ly. The Adropa Bella- 
don'na. 
Night'shade, Wood'y. The Solanum Dul- 
camara. 
Night-Sight. See Nyctalopia. 
Night'-Ter-rors. A name for a sort of night- 
mare in children. 
Ni-gres'9ens,* Nig'ri-cans.* Blackish. 
Nig-n-cau'Iis.* [From the Lat. ni'ger, 
“black,” and cau'lis, a “stem.”] Having a 
black stem; nigricau'line. 
Nig'ri-pes, p'edis.* [From the Lat. ni'ger, 
“black,” and pes, “ a foot.”] Having a black 
stipes, or foot:—applied to plants. 
Nig-n-sper'mus.* [From the Lat. ni'ger, 
“ black,” and the Gr. csreppa, a “ seed.”] Hav- 
ing black seeds. 
Nigrities,* ni-grish'e-ez. [From the Lat. ni'- 
ger,"' black.”] Literally, “ blackness.” A black 
or dark color. 
Nigri'ties Os'sium* (os'se-um or osh'e-um). 
“ Blackness of the Bones.” A term sometimes 
applied to caries. 
Ni'hil Al'bum.* Literally, “ white nothing.” 
A name for the flowers of the white oxide of zinc. 
Ni'ma Quas-so-i'des.* A tree of the order 
Simarubacece, a native of the Himalaya Moun- 
tains. It is as bitter as quassia. It is referred by 
some to the genus Picrasma or Simaba. 
Ni-o'bi-um,* or Co-lum'bi-um.* A metal 
discovered in the Bavarian tantaiite. The name 
was given from Niobe, the daughter of Tantalus, 
to show the affinity or analogy of the metal to 
tantalium. It is a black powder, insoluble in 
aqua regia, but soluble in hydrofluoric acid. 
Niph-a-blep'si-a.* [From the Gr. vicpa, 
“ snow,” and abXeipia, “ blindness.”] Snow- 
blindness; blindness caused by the glaring re- 
flection of sunlight upon the snow. To guard 
against this disease the Esquimaux wear goggles 
called snow-eyes. 
Niph-o-typh-lo'sis.* The progress of nipho- 
typhlotes. 
Niph-o-typh'lo-tes.* [From the Gr. v'apa, 
“ snow,” and rviplog, “ blind.”] Blindness pro- 
duced by exposure to the glare of sunlight upon 
the snow :—the same as Niphablepsia. 
Nip'ple. [Lat. Mammil'la; Fr. Matnelon, 
m§m'16N'.] The small conical projection in the 
centre of the breast. See Mammilla, and Pa- 
pilla. 
Nipple-Wort. See Lampsana. 
Nirmuli. See Strychnos Potatorum. 
Ni'sus.* [From the Lat. ni'tor, ni'sus, to 
“ endeavor.”] An effort made by the contraction 
of the diaphragm and abdominal muscles to ex- 
pel anything from the body. The term is also 
applied to the vernal generative impulse of birds, 
etc. 
Ni'sus For-ma-ti'vus.* Literally, a “ for- 
mative effort.” A principle similar to gravitation, 
ascribed by Blumenbach to organized matter, by 
which each organ is supposed to be endowed, as 
soon as it acquires structure, with a vita propria, 
or vital power peculiar to itself. 
Nit'id. [Lat. Nit'idus; from ni'teo, to 
“shine.”] Smooth, shining, and polished:—ap- 
plied to some plants, leaves, and seeds. 
Nit-i-di-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. nit'idus, 
“ shining,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having bril- 
liant flowers; nitidiflo'rous. 
Nit-T-di-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. nit'idus, 
“ shining,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having 
shining leaves; nitidifo'lious. 
Ni-tra'n-a.* A genus of the order Malpi- 
ghiacecE, comprising many species, mostly thorny 
shrubs, natives of Central Asia and Northern 
Africa. Nitraria tridentata is supposed to be 
the “ lotus-tree” of the ancients. 
Ni'tras Ar-gen'ti.* “Nitrate of Silver.” 
See Lunar Caustic. 
Nitras Potassse.* See Potassii Nitras. 
Ni'trate. [Lat. Ni'tras, a'tis.] A combina- 
tion of nitric acid with a base. 
Ni'trate of Pot'ash. Nitre, or saltpetre. 
Ni'trate of SiFver. Nitras Argenti, or lunar 
caustic. 
Ni'trate of So'di-um, Cu'bic Nl'tre, or NI'- 
tra-tine. A salt found native in immense quan- 
tities in the Desert of Atacama, and in Tarapaca, 
a district of Chili. It is soluble in water, is 
very deliquescent, and has a sharp, cooling, bitter 
taste. It is extensively used in the manufacture 
of nitric acid, and is commended as a remedy for 
dysentery. In 1881, 112,381,019 pounds of this 
salt were imported into the United States. 
Nl'trat-ed. [Lat. Nitra'tus.] A term ap- 
plied to a base converted into a salt by combina- 
tion with nitric acid. 
Nitratine. See Nitrate of Sodium. 
Nl'tre. [Lat. Ni'trum; Gr. virpovi] The 
nitrate of potash, commonly called saltpetre. It 
is the chief ingredient of gunpowder. See Po- 
tassii Nitras. 
Nl'tric. [Lat. Ni'tricus; from ni'trum, 
“nitre.”] (Fr. Azotique, 3/zo'tek'.) Belonging 
to nitre :—applied to an acid. 
Ni'tric A9'id [Lat. A9'idum Ni'tricum], 
formerly called A'qua For'tis* (“ Strong 
Water”). Also called Ni'tric Hy'drate. A com- 
451 NITRIC 
NITRURET 
pound of oxygen and nitrogen, which contains 
five equivalents of the former to one of the latter; 
or a compound of water with a certain oxide of 
nitrogen containing the maximum proportion of 
oxygen, and called nitric oxide, or nitric anhy- 
dride. It is a powerful solvent, dissolving all the 
metals ordinarily met with, except gold and plat- 
inum. See Acidum Nitricum. 
Ni'tric Ox'ide. A compound of oxygen and 
nitrogen, containing the maximum proportion of 
oxygen. It is composed of one or two equiva- 
lents of nitrogen and five of oxygen. Nitric 
oxide and water combined form nitric acid. 
NI-tn-fT-ca'tion. [Lat. Nitrifica'tio, o'nis ; 
from ni'trum, “ nitre,” and fa'cio, to “make.”] 
The process of conversion into nitre; the con- 
version of certain substances into nitrates and ni- 
trites which takes place in the presence of air 
and nitrogenous matter. 
Nl'trlte. [Lat. Ni'tris, i'/z>.] A combina- 
tion of nitrous acid with a base. 
Nitrite of Amyl. See Amyl Nitris. 
Ni'trite of Eth'yl, or Ni'trous E'ther. A 
volatile liquid which is the characteristic ingre- 
dient of the Spiritus AEtheris Nitrosi. Dr. B. 
W. Richardson states that its action is closely 
analogous to that of nitrite of amyl. Animals 
that inhale it for a sufficient time die from sus- 
pended action of the heart. 
Nl-tro-ben-zin'ic A<;'id. [Lat. Acidum 
Nitrobenzin'icus.] The name given to a ni- 
trogenous acid into which benzoic acid is trans- 
formed when acted upon by strong nitric acid:— 
also termed Benzoi-Nitric Acid. 
NI-tro-ben'zole, or Ni-tro-ben'zule, also 
called Nl-tro-ben'zlde. [From the Eng. ni'- 
tric and benzo'ic, and the Gr. vkr), “ stuff,” or 
“ substance.”] A peculiar substance produced 
by the action of concentrated nitric acid on ben- 
zole. It is sometimes called “ artificial oil of 
bitter almonds;” but it differs essentially from the 
true oil in containing no prussic acid. 
Nl'tro-forme. A colorless substance, which 
is solid at a temperature below 590 Fahr. It 
crystallizes in cubes which are soluble in water, 
to which it gives a yellow tint. It is inflamma- 
ble, and has a bitter taste and an offensive smell. 
When heated rapidly it detonates. Under the 
ordinary pressure it cannot be distilled without 
decomposition. The salts of nitrofonne have a 
beautiful yellow color, and are crystallizable and 
explosive. 
Nl'tro-gen. [Lat. Nitroge'nium ; from the 
Gr. virpov, “ nitre,” and yevvau, to “ generate.”] 
(Fr. Azote, R'zot'.) Azote, an important element- 
ary principle, forming about four-fifths of atmos- 
pheric air. It is a colorless, inodorous, and taste- 
less gas. It is remarkable for its inertness com- 
pared with oxygen, hydrogen, and other elements. 
It is one of the essential constituents of the human 
body. It combines with carbon to form cyanogen, 
and with hydrogen to form ammonia. In the at- 
mosphere (where it is free or merely mixed with 
oxygen) it performs a negative and passive part, 
by diluting the oxygen so as to render it fit for 
respiration, for animals cannot live long in pure 
oxygen. 
Nitrogen Dl-ox'ide, or Deut-oxTde of Ni- 
trogen. A compound containing one equivalent 
of nitrogen and two of oxygen. It is a colorless 
gas, heavier than air, and extinguishes flame. 
Nitrogen Mon-oxTde. Another name for 
the protoxide of nitrogen, which is composed of 
one equivalent of nitrogen and one of oxygen. 
See Nitrous Oxide. 
Ni-tro'gen-Ized Foods. Substances con- 
taining nitrogen, and supposed to be the only 
substances capable of being converted into blood 
and of forming organic tissues. 
Nl-trog'en-ous. Containing nitrogen; ni- 
trogenized:—applied to animal matter, and es- 
pecially to food. Gluten, gelatin, and proteine 
are nitrogenous. 
Nitro-Gly9/er-in, or Glon'o-in. An explo- 
sive compound prepared by the action of strong 
nitric and sulphuric acids on glycerin. It is com- 
posed of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen. 
At ordinary temperatures it is an oily, inodorous 
liquid, very poisonous, and violently explosive. 
It exceeds gunpowder in explosive force. It is 
very dangerous to transport it in a liquid state, as 
it is exploded by a mere concussion. Specific 
gravity, 1.6. It is used for blasting rocks, in 
mines and quarries; also in medicine. The 
action of niiro-glycerin on the system is almost 
identical with that of nitrite of amyl, but its in- 
fluence is felt for a longer time. It is used in 
spasmodic asthma, gastralgia, angina pectoris, 
hepatic colic, sea-sickness, epilepsy, and mi- 
graine. 
Ni'tro-mu-ri-at'ic Aij'id. [Lat. 
Nitromuriat'icum, or A'qua Re'gia; Fr. Ecu 
regale, 0 r&'gJtl'. ] A compound acid formed by 
the union of nitric and hydrochloric acids. It is 
the only known acid which has the power of dis- 
solving gold. 
Ni'trous. [Lat. Nitro'sus; from ni'trum, 
“nitre.”] (Fr. Azoteux, ft'zo'tuh'.) Belonging 
to nitre. 
Ni'trous Aff'id. [Lat. A<;'idum Nitro'sum.] 
An acid consisting of three equivalents of oxygen 
combined with one equivalent of nitrogen. 
Nitrous Ether. See Nitrite of Ethyl. 
Ni'trous OxTde. More properly, the Protox'- 
ide of Ni'trogen, the compound known as exhil- 
arating or laughing gas. Also called Ni'trogen 
Monox'ide. It is a colorless, nearly inodorous 
gas, having a sweet taste, and freely soluble in 
cold water. It supports combustion, and is ca- 
pable of supporting life for a long time when 
respired or inhaled. It is remarkable for its ex- 
hilarating properties, and is a good and safe an- 
aesthetic when used with due care. By pressure 
and cold conjoined it can be condensed into a 
liquid state. 
Ni'trum Flam'mans.* [From the Lat.Jlam'- 
mo, to “ flame.”] A name given to nitrate of 
ammonia, from its property of exploding. 
Ni'trum Sat-ur-ni'num.* Another name 
for nitrate of lead. See Plumbi Nitras. 
Nl'tru-ret. [Lat. Nitrure'tum; from ni'- 
trum, “ nitre.”] A combination of nitrogen 
with a simple body. 
452 NIVAL 
NOMBRIL 
Nl'val. [Lat. Niva'lis; from nix, ni'vis, 
“ snow.”] A term applied to plants which flower 
during winter,—also to those which grow upon 
mountains covered with eternal snows, and to 
those that grow on the snow itself. 
Niv'e-ous. [From the same.] Snow-white; 
pure white. 
N. M. = Nux Moscha'ta* “ Nutmeg.” 
No. = Nu'mero. The Italian word for “ num- 
ber—used also in French. 
No'ble. [Lat. Nob'ilis.] A term applied 
to precious metals; also to certain precious stones, 
as noble opal:—sometimes applied to parts of the 
human body, as the brain and the heart. 
NobT-lis.* [From the Lat. nos'co, to 
“know.”] Well known; distinguished; hence, 
“ noble,” as used in English :—applied to many 
objects by way of eminence. 
Noc-tam-bu-la'tion. [Lat. Noctambula'- 
tio, o'nis ; from nox, noc'tis, “ night,” and am'- 
bulo, ambula'tum, to “walk.”] Sleep-walking, 
or walking during sleep; Oneirodyn'ia acti'va. 
Noc-ti-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. nox, 
“night,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] Flowering at 
night; noctiflo'rous. 
Noc-ti-lu'cus.* [From the Lat. nox, 
“ night,” and lu'ceo, to “ shine.”] A term ap- 
plied to flowers which open at night and close 
during its course, and to insects which emit 
phosphorescent light in the night. 
Noc-tur'nal. [Lat. Noctur'nus; from nox, 
noc'tis, “ night.”] Belonging to the night-time; 
operating or active by night:—applied to flowers 
which remain open during the night and close 
themselves in the daytime, or which shed an agree- 
able odor at night and are inodorous in the day; 
in Entomology, applied to a family of the Lepidop- 
tera which fly only at night, or after sunset; in Or- 
nithology, applied to a family of predaceous birds 
which are chiefly on the wing in the twilight and 
when the moon shines, and forming, according to 
Linnaeus, but one genus (Strix), including the 
owls. 
Nocturnal Blindness. See Hemeralopia. 
Noctur'nal E-mis'sion. The same as Noc- 
turnal Pollution. 
Nocturnal Light. See Nyctalopia. 
Nocturnal Pollution. See Spermatorrhoea 
Dormientum. 
Nod'ding. Curved so that the apex hangs 
down ; somewhat drooping :—applied to flowers. 
Node. [Lat. No'dus, plural No'di; Fr. 
Noeud, nuh.] A knot, knob, or joint. The point 
of intersection of the orbit of a planet with the 
ecliptic. In Botany, the place on a stem where a 
leaf is attached; the solid and often tumid joint 
of a stem or branch. In Pathology, a hard, cir- 
cumscribed tumor on a bone, arising from a swell- 
ing of the periosteum. 
No'di Ner-vo'rum.* “ Knots of the Nerves.” 
The same as ganglions. See Ganglion. 
No-dif'er-us.* [From the Lat. no'dus, a 
“ knot,” or “ node,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing nodes; nodiferous :—applied to plants. 
Nod-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. no'dus, a 
“ knot,” or “ node,” and Jios, a “ flower.”] Hav- 
ing flowers with nodes or joints. 
Nod'l-pes, p'edis.* [From the Lat. no'dus, 
a “ knot,” or “ node,” and pes, a “ foot.”] Hav- 
ing feet thick-set with nodosities. 
No-dose/. [Lat. Nodo'sus ; from no'dus, a 
“knot,” or “node.”] Having nodes; knotty; 
swollen in some parts, contracted at others:— 
applied to roots. 
No-do'sis.* [From the same.] The progress 
or formation of nodes; the node disease. 
No-dosT-ty. [Lat. Nodos'itas, a/tis; from 
the same.] The state, or quality, of being nodose. 
Nod'u-lar. [Lat. Nodularis.] Belonging 
to a nodule; having the form of a nodule. 
Nod-u-la'ri-us.* [From the Lat. nod'ulus, 
a “ nodule.”] Having nodules; nodula'rious. 
Nod'ule. [Lat. Nod'ulus; diminutive of 
no'dus, a “node.”] A little node. A small 
rounded mass of mineral. 
Nod'u-li Aran'tii* (a-ran'she-i). “ Nodules 
of Arantius” (a celebrated Italian anatomist). Also 
called Cor'po-ra Aran'tii.* “ Bodies of Aran- 
tius.” The small sesamoid bodies on the per- 
iphery of the aorta and pulmonary artery. 
Nod-u-lif'er-us.* [From the Lat. nod'ulus, 
a “nodule,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing 
nodosities; nodulif'erous :—applied to certain 
animals. 
Nod'u-lose. [Lat. Nodulo'sus ; from nod'- 
ulus, a “ nodule.”] Full of nodules; furnished 
with little knobs or knots:—applied to roots of 
plants. 
No'dus,* plural No'di. A “knot.” See 
Node. 
No'dus Cer'e-bri.* “ Knot of the Brain.” 
A designation of the Pons Varolii, which see. 
Noeud. See Node. 
Noix, nwL The French for Nut, which see. 
Nolanaceae,* no-la-na'she-e. [From Nola'na, 
one of the genera.] A small natural order of 
exogenous plants (herbaceous or shrubby), natives 
of South America. Gray includes these plants in 
the order Solanacece. 
No'li me Tan'ge-re.* “Touch me Not.” 
A malignant disease affecting the skin, and some- 
times the cartilages, of the nose. Also the specific 
name of a plant. (See Impatjens.) This plant 
is so called because when its seed-vessel is touched 
it suddenly bursts. 
No'ma.* [From the Gr. vepo, to “ eat away.”] 
A corroding, ulcerous disease of the skin, fre- 
quently attacking the mouth. It is sometimes 
called Cancer Aquaticus (“ Watery Cancer”), be- 
cause accompanied by a flow of saliva. The term 
is also applied to an ulceration of the pudenda in 
female children. 
No'mad, or No-mad'ic. [Gr. vopag, vofiaSoq ; 
from voprj, “pasturage.”] A term applied to 
tribes or peoples who have no fixed home, but 
migrate or remove habitually, and live by pastoral 
employment, hunting, or robbery. 
Nombril, nom'bRtP. (Fr.) See Umbilicus. 
453 NOMENCLA TURK 
NOTOCHORD 
No'men-cla-ture. [Lat. Nomenclatu'ra; 
from no'men, a “name,” and ca'lo, to “call.”] 
The proper arrangement and application of a set 
of distinctive and significant words as names of 
particular objects in science or language. The 
nomenclature of a science includes also the names 
of classes, orders, genera, etc., and the technical 
terms proper to express the form, character, and 
properties of the organisms or substances which 
are the subjects of that science. Chemical no- 
menclature is a system of significant names which 
indicate the chemical composition of the com- 
pound substances to which they are applied. 
Latin is the language used in the nomenclature 
of the Natural Sciences. 
No-moFo-gy. [From the Gr. vbpog, “law,” 
and Xdyog, a “ discourse.”] That part of Botany 
which relates to the laws that govern the varia- 
tions of organs. 
Non Com'pos Men'tis.* “ Not Sound of 
Mind.” A term applied to those “ who lose their 
intellects by disease, that grow deaf, dumb, and 
blind, not having been born so; or such, in short, 
as are judged by the Court of Chancery incapable 
of conducting their own affairs.” 
Non-Com'po-tes.* [The plural of Non 
Compos.] Not having ability or purpose; imbe- 
cile, or insane. 
Nooth’s Ap-pa-ra'tus. An apparatus for 
impregnating water with carbonic acid or other 
gases. 
No'pal. A name of a species of Opuntia on 
which the cochineal insect feeds. 
No-pa-le'a (or O-pun'ti-a) Coc-91-nel-liF- 
er-a.* A plant of the order Caclacece, a native 
of Mexico. It is the plant on which the coch- 
ineal insect feeds. 
No'ri-um.* A new metal said to have been 
found in the zircons of Norway and Siberia. It 
is not well known. 
Nor'mal. [From the Lat. nor'ma, a “ rule.”] 
Regular; without any deviation from the ordinary 
structure or function; according to rule. Also 
perpendicular. 
Northern Light. A popular name for the 
Auro'ra Borea'lis. 
Nose. See Nasus. 
Nose, Bleeding of the. See Epistaxis. 
Nos-o-co-mi-aTis,* or Nos-o-co'mi-al. 
Belonging to a nosocomium. 
Nos-o-co-mFum.* [From the Gr. 1 vcog, 
“ disease,” and ko/ueu, to “ take care of.”] A 
hospital or infirmary for the sick. 
Nos-o-do-ehFum.* [From the Gr. vocog, 
“ disease,” and doyCiov, a “ receptacle.”] See 
Hospital. 
Nos-o-ge'ni-a,* or Nos-o-gen'e-sis.* 
[From the Gr. vbcog, “ disease,” and yevecig, 
“generation.”] The production and progress 
of disease. 
No-sog'ra-phy. [Lat. Nosogra'phia ; from 
the Gr. vocog, “ disease,” and ypatyu, to “ write.”] 
A description of diseases, their characters, nature, 
and course. 
Nos-o-logT-cal. [Lat. Nosolog'icus.] Be- 
longing to nosology. 
No-sol'o-gy. [Lat. Nosolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. vdcog, “ disease,” and ?Pyog, a “ discourse.”] 
(Fr. Nosologie, The doctrine or 
science of diseases; also that science or system 
which treats of the classification of diseases. 
No-soph'y-ta.* [From the Gr. vocog, “ dis- 
ease,” and tpvrbv, a “ plant.”] A term employed 
to designate a group of cutaneous affections in 
which a fungous formation constitutes an essen- 
tial part of the disease. Such diseases are termed 
parasitic. Tinea, or ringworm, is one of the 
most important of the Nosophyta. 
Nos-tal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. vocteu, to 
“ come home,” or “ return,” and a'Ayog, “ pain.”] 
(Fr. Alaladie du Pays, mS/lfFde' dii pg'e'.) Nos'- 
talgy; an intense longing to return to one’s native 
country; longing for home; homesickness. A 
genus of the order Dysorexice, class Locales, of 
Cullen's nosology. 
Nos-tal'gic. [Lat. NostaFgicus.] Belong- 
ing to nostalgia. 
Nos-to-ma'm-a.* [From the Gr. vocteu, to 
“ come home,” or “ return,” and pavia, “ mad- 
ness.”] A kind of madness, forming the highest 
degree of nostalgia. 
Nostril. See Naris. 
Nostrum.* [Neuter of the Lat. nos'ter, 
“ ours;” implying that it is private property, not 
shared by the community at large.] A significant 
term for any quack or patent medicine. 
No-taFgT-a.* [From the Gr. vutov, the 
“back,” and ahyog, “pain.”] Pain of the back. 
No-taFgi-cus.* Belonging to notalgia; no- 
taFgic. 
No'tate. [From the Lat. no'ta, a “ mark.”] 
Marked with spots or lines of a different color:— 
applied to parts of plants. 
No-ta'tion. [Lat. Nota'tio; from no'ta, a 
“mark.”] The act, art, or practice of indicating 
or representing anything by marks, symbols, or 
signs. In Mathematics, a conventional method 
of representing quantities and operations by means 
of symbols. Chemical notation is a system of 
abbreviating and condensing statements of the 
chemical composition of bodies and of their 
changes by symbols and formulas. The system 
now in use is essentially that devised by Berzelius. 
See Table of Chemical Symbols in Appendix. 
Notch. (Fr. Echancrure, &/shfi.N/kruR/.) A 
depression or indentation on the circumference or 
edge of certain bones. 
No-ten-9eph/a-lo-9ele* [From the Gr. vu- 
tov, the “ back,” kyKE<pa/MV, the “ brain,” and KtjAij, 
a “ tumor.”] Protrusion of the brain (in a mon- 
ster-foetus) from a cleft in the back of the head. 
No-ten-9eph/a-lus.* [From the Gr. vurov, 
the “back,” and EyK£<j>a?iOV, the “brain.”] A 
monster-foetus with the brain in a hernial mass on 
the back. 
No'thus.* Bastard; false:—applied to the 
false roots formed by parasites when they attack 
living plants. 
No'to-ehord. [From the Gr. vurov, the 
“back,” and a “string” or “cord.”] A 
term for the spinal marrow. 
454 NOTOMYELOS 
NVDICA ULIS 
No-to-my'e-los,* or No-to-my'e-lus.* 
[From the Gr. vutov, the “ back,” and pveAog, 
“marrow.”] The medulla spinalis, or spinal 
marrow. 
No-tor-rhi'ze-us.* [From the Gr. vurov, the 
“back,” and a “root.”] Having the radi- 
cles turned up against one of the faces of the 
cotyledons. 
Nourrice, noo'r£ss'. A French term for 
“ nurse.” See Nutrix. 
Nouure, noo'iiR'. The French term for “rick- 
ets.” See Rachitis. 
Nouveau-Ne, noo'vO'na'. The French term 
for “ newly-born.” See Neonatus. 
No -vac'u-lar. [Lat. Novacula'ris; from 
novadula, a “ razor.”] Literally, “ pertaining to 
a razor.” A term applied to a variety of schist 
of which hones or razor-stones are made. 
No -vac'u-llte. [From the Lat. novadula, a 
“razor,” and the Gr. Aidog, a “stone.”] A stone 
of which hones are made for sharpening razors. 
It is often an extremely fine-grained silicious 
rock. Of this nature is the variety from the Hot 
Spring Ridge, Arkansas, an analysis of which af- 
forded 98 per cent, of silica. Other novaculites 
are composed of slate and silica. 
No -vem-cos-ta'tus.* [From the Lat. no'- 
vem, “ nine,” and cos'ta, a “ rib.”] Having nine 
ribs or longitudinal projections :—applied to plants 
or leaves. 
No-vem-lo-ba'tus.* [From the Lat. no'vem, 
“nine,” and lo'bus, a “lobe.”] Divided into 
nine lobes :—applied to leaves. 
Nox'ious. [Lat. Nox'ius; from nc/ceo, to 
“hurt.”] Baneful; hurtful; pernicious; dele- 
terious. 
Nuance, nii'Sxss'. A modification of a color, 
caused by the addition of a quantity of another 
color, but not enough to change its tone; a shade. 
Nu-bec'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. nu'- 
bes, a “ cloud.”] The little cloud-like appear- 
ances suspended in the urine in certain disordered 
conditions. 
Nu-bec-u-la'tus.* Presenting appearances 
resembling nubeculse; nubeculate. 
Nu-big'en-ous. [Lat. Nubig'enus; from 
nu'bes, a “ cloud,” and the Gr. yevu, to “ be 
born.”] Cloud-born; growing upon mountains 
at a very great height:—applied to certain plants. 
Nu'bile. [Lat. Nu'bilis ; from nu'bo, nup'- 
tum, to “marry.”] Marriageable; fit to marry. 
Properly speaking, no one is really nubile unless 
adapted to procreate healthy children and fitted to 
perform all the essential duties of a parent. See 
Puberty. 
Nu-bilT-ty. [Lat. Nubil'itas; from nu'bo, 
to “ marry.”] The state of being marriageable 
and fit to procreate healthy children. 
Nu -ca-men-ta'ceous. [From the Lat. nu- 
camen'tum.~\ Resembling a nut; having the 
hardness of a nut:—applied to parts of plants. 
Nu-ca-men'tum.* [From the Lat. nux, a 
“ nut,” and amen'turn, a “ catkin.”] An obso- 
lete term for an Amentum. 
Nu'ces,* the plural of Nux, which see. 
Nu'eha,* gen. Nu'ehae. The nape, or back 
part, of the neck. 
Nu-eha'lis.* Belonging to the nucha. 
Nu-cif'er-ous. [Lat. Nucif'erus; from nux, 
nu'cis, a “ nut,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
nuts :—applied to plants. 
Nu'ci-form. [Lat. Nucifor'mis ; from nux, 
nu'cis, a “nut,” and for'ma, “form.”] Resem- 
bling a nut; nut-shaped. 
Nu'cle-at-ed. [Lat. Nuclea'tus; from nu'~ 
cleus, a “ kernel,” or “ central part.”] Having 
nuclei:—applied to cells of organized tissue. 
Nu'cle-i,* the plural of Nucleus, which see. 
Nu-cle-if'er-us.* [From the Lat. nu'cleus, 
a “ kernel,” or “ central part,” and fe'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Bearing kernels. 
Nu-cleT-form. [Lat. Nucleifor'mis ; from 
nu'cleus, a “kernel,” or “central part,” and 
for'ma, “form.”] Resembling a nucleus; nut- 
shaped. 
Nu-cle'o-lus,* plural Nu-cle'o-li. [Dimin 
utive of the Lat. nu'cleus, a “ kernel,” or “ cen- 
tral part.”] A little nucleus; a nu'cleole. See 
Cytoblast. 
Nu'cle-us,* plural Nu'cle-i. [From the Lat. 
nux, a “ nut.”] (Fr. Noyau, nwl'yO'.) In As- 
tronomy, that portion of a macula (or spot on the 
sun’s surface) which is much darker than the rest: 
—also applied to a small dense portion in the centre 
of a comet. In Botany, the kernel of a nut, or 
of an ovule or a seed; a central body. Also any 
solid substance, or a thread, suspended in crystal- 
lizing matter, to afford points of contact for the 
commencement of crystallization. Anything about 
which a substance or matter gathers, as a cherry- 
stone forming the centre of a calculus. Likewise 
synonymous with Cytoblast. 
Nu'cleus Cau-da'tus.* That portion of the 
corpus striatum which is situated within the 
lateral ventricle of the brain. 
Nu'cleus Len-tic-u-la'ris.* A term applied 
to a portion of gray matter outside of the ventricle 
of the brain. 
Nu-cu-la'nI-um.* A name for a berry or a 
pulpy, thin-skinned, superior fruit, having seeds 
lying loosely in the pulp, as a grape. 
Nu'cule. [Lat. Nu'cula; diminutive of nux, 
a “nut.”] A little nut; a small, hard, seed-like 
pericarp, as in the oak:—also applied to one of 
the seeds contained in a nuculanium. 
Nu-co-lo'sus.* [From the Lat. nu'cula, a 
“ nucule.”] Having nucules. 
Nude. [Lat. Nu'dus, “naked.”] A term 
applied to some plants that are destitute of hairs, 
leaves, etc. See Naked. 
Nu-di-braneh'i-ate. [Lat. Nudibranchia'- 
tus ; from nu'dus, “ naked,” and branch'ice, the 
“ respiratory organs” in certain animals.] Hav- 
ing exposed branchiae. 
Nu-di-cau'date. [Lat. Nudicauda'tus; 
from nu'dus, “ naked,” and cau'da, a “ tail.”] 
Having the tail without hairs:—applied to cer- 
tain animals. 
Nu-di-cau'lis.* [From the Lat. nu'dus, 
“naked,” and cau'lis, a “stem.”] Having a 
455 NUDIFLORUS 
NUX 
leafless stem :—sometimes applied to a plant that 
has only one leaf, as the Aralia nudicaulis. 
Nu-di-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. nu'dus, 
“ naked,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having a naked 
corolla; nudiflo'rous. 
Nu-di-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. nu'dus, 
“ naked,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having 
smooth leaves. 
Nu-di-pel-lif'er-us.* [From the Lat. nu'- 
ctus, “ naked,” pel'lis, the “ skin,” and fYro, to 
“bear.”] Having the skin entirely bare:—ap- 
plied to certain animals. 
Nu'di-pes, p'edis.* [Fr >m the Lat. nu'dus, 
“naked,” and pes, a “foot.”] Having naked 
feet; nu'dipede:—applied to certain animals. 
Nuhn (noon), Glands of. A name applied 
to two glands situated at the apex of the tongue. 
Nul-li-ner'vis.* [From the Lat. nul'lus, 
“ none,” or “ no,” and neYvns, a “ nerve.”] A 
term applied to leaves which have neither true 
nor false nerves. 
Nul-lip'o-rus.* [From the Lat. nul'lus, 
“ none,” or “ no,” and po'rus, a “ pore.”] Hav- 
ing no pores on their surface :—applied to certain 
plants and animals. 
Numbness. See Torpor. 
Nu'mer-als. [From the Lat. nu'merus, 
“ number.”] The characters used to express 
numbers. The common numerals are 1, 2, 3, 
etc. The Roman numerals are I, V, X, L, C, etc. 
Nu -mis-maTis.* [From the Lat. numis'ma, 
a “ coin.”] Like a piece of money; numis'mal: 
—applied to certain shells. 
Nu-mis-mat'ic. [Lat. Numismat'icus; 
from numis'ma, a “ coin.”] Pertaining to a coin 
or a medal. 
Nu-mis-mat'ics. [Lat. Numismat'ica; 
from numismat'icus, “pertaining 10 a coin.”] 
The science of coins and medals. 
Num-mi-for'mis.* [From the Lat. num'- 
mus, a “ medal” or “ coin,” and jfor'ma, “ form.”] 
Shaped like a piece of money; nunv'miform. 
Num'mu-lar, NumTnu-lat-ed. [Lat. Num- 
mula'ris, Nummula'tus; from num'mulus, a 
“ coin.”] Pertaining to, or resembling, a coin 
or coins:—sometimes applied to thick, roundish 
sputa. 
Nu'phar Ad've-na.* The Yellow Pond-Lily, 
or Spatter-Dock, an indigenous aquatic plant of 
the order Nymphceacece, bearing yellow flowers. 
Its root is tonic. 
Nurse. [Lat. Nu'trix; Fr. Nourrice, noo'- 
r£ss'. ] One who has the care of an infant or a 
sick person. A woman who takes care of a child, 
but does not suckle it, is a dry-nurse. See Nu- 
TRIX. 
Nut. [Lat. Nux; Fr. Noix, nwi.] A hard, 
one-celled and one-seeded indehiscent fruit, as 
that of the oak, hazel, chestnut, walnut, etc.; a 
seed enclosed in a hard shell. 
Nu'tant. [Lat. Nu'tans ; from nu'to, nuta'- 
tum, to “ nod,” to “bend,” to “waver.”] Nod- 
ding; drooping:—applied to flowers. 
Nu-ta'tion. [Lat. Nuta'tio, o'nis ; from the 
same.] A small gyratory motion of the earth’s 
axis, in virtue of which, if it existed alone with- 
out the precession of the equinoxes, the pole of 
the equator would describe among the stars, in 
a period of about nineteen years, a small ellipse. 
—( Brande.) The property which certain flowers 
have of following the apparent movement of the 
sun. Also the act of nodding. 
Nu-ta'tor, o'ris* [From the same.] Liter- 
ally, a “ nodder,” or “ that which nods—applied 
to the sterno-cleido-mastoideus muscle, because 
nodding is performed chiefly by its exercise. 
Nutgall. See Galla. 
Nut'let. A little nut; the stone of a drupe. 
Nut'meg. The seed of the Myris'tica mos- 
cha'ta:—also called Nux Aromatica, Nux AIos- 
chat a, or Nux Aiyristica. 
Nut'meg-Liv'er. A name applied to the 
liver in a state of chronic congestion. 
Nu'tri-ment. [Lat. Nutrimen'tum, Nu- 
tri'men, m'inis; from nu'trio, nutri'tum, to 
“nourish.”] Nourishment. See Aliment. 
Nu-tri'tion. [Lat. Nutri'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] The assimilation or identification of 
nutritive matter to or with our organs. It is the 
most general property of organized bodies, for all 
the anatomical elements partake in it; and it 
characterizes life or vitality more than any other 
vital property. It is the most simple vital prop- 
erty, since it consists solely in the simultaneous 
combination (assimilation) and decomposition of 
the immediate principles constituting the organ- 
ized substance. The nutrition of the body—that 
is, the maintenance of its parts in a fit state to 
perform their functions—depends on three main 
factors,—the supply of suitable food, the assimi- 
lation of food, and the prevention or control of 
waste. In the widest sense of the word, nutrition 
comprises digestion, circulation, respiration, and 
secretion. 
Nutrition, Excessive; Nutrition, Morbid. 
See Alogotrophy. 
Nu-tri'tious. [From the Lat. nu'trio, nu- 
tri'tum, to “nourish.”] Nourishing; affording 
nourishment or nutrition :—applied to food. 
Nu'tri-tive. [From the same.] Pertaining 
to nutrition; capable of repairing the waste of 
an animal body; nutritious. 
Nu'trix, Vcis* [From the Lat. nu'trio, to 
“nourish.”] (Fr. Nourrice, noo'r6ss/.) One who 
has the charge and suckling of an infant, and then 
termed a wet-nurse. Also a nurse or attendant 
upon the sick or infirm (Fr. Garde-malade, gUkd 
ma'iad'). 
Nux,* gen. Nu'cis, plural A Nut 
(which see). The term is also applied by some 
botanists to a fruit like that of the Lithospermum, 
Borago, etc. Also called Achenium. 
Nux Ar-o-matT-ca.* The nutmeg, or seed 
of the Alyi'istica moschata. 
Nux Me-telffa.* The seed of Strychnos Nux- 
vomica. 
Nux Mos-eha'ta,* Nux My-ris'ti-ca. The 
nutmeg, or fruit of the Aiyristica fragrans, or 
M. moschata. 
Nux VomT-ca.* The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) of the seed of Strychnos Nux- 
456 NYCTA GINA CEAS 
NYSTAGMUS 
vomica. Nux vomica has been long known to 
the Indian and Arabian physicians. It has been 
employed as a remedy in dyspepsia, also in inter- 
mittents and other fevers in which powerful tonics 
are indicated. Its use, however, is dangerous 
except in small doses. In large quantities it 
usually proves speedily fatal, death being preceded 
by spasms, and sometimes by permanent muscular 
contraction. The medical and toxic properties 
of nux vomica are the same as those of its alka- 
loid. See Strychnina. 
Nyctaginaceae,* nik-taj-e-na'she-e, or Nyc- 
tagT-nes.* [From Nycta'go, one of the genera.] 
A natural order of apetalous exogenous plants, 
found in tropical and temperate regions. It in- 
cludes the Mirab'ilis (the Marvel of Peru), and 
the Abro'nia, an ornamental Californian plant. 
The roots of many species are purgative. 
Nyc-tagT-nes,* the plural of Nyctago, form- 
ing the Jussieuan name of a natural order of 
plants. See Nyctaginace^. 
Nyc-ta-lop'ic. [Lat. Nyctalop'icus.] Be- 
longing to nyctalopy. 
Nyc'ta-lo-py. [Lat. Nyctalo'pia ; from the 
Gr. vv§, WKTog, “ night,” and mp, “ vision.”] 
Defect of vision except in the evening and at 
night; nocturnal sight; day-blindness. 
Nyc-to-pho'ni-a.* [From the Gr. vvij, 
“ night,” and cpuvi], the “ voice.”] Loss of voice 
during the day. 
Nyc'to-ty-phlo'sis.* [From the Gr. vvf, 
“ night,” and a “ making blind,” also 
“blindness.”] A term for nocturnal blindness. 
See Nyctalopy. 
Nym'pha,* plural NynEphae. [From the 
Gr. vv/i(j>r/, a “marriageable maiden.”] The 
membranous folds descending, one on each side, 
from the prepuce of the clitoris :—also termed La- 
bia minora, in distinction from the Labia pu- 
dendi, or Labia majora. Also a nymph, pupa, 
or chrysalis, being the second condition in the 
metamorphosis of insects. 
NynEphae,* gen. Nym-pha'rum, the plural 
of Nympha, which see. 
Nym-phae'a.* [From the Gr. vv/upr/, a “ maid- 
en,” a “ water-nymph.”] A genus of beautiful 
floating plants, of the Linnaean class Polyandria, 
natural order Nymphceacece. It comprises many 
species of water-lilies, natives of Europe, Asia, 
and the United States. 
Nymphae'a APba.* Nenuphar, a native of 
Europe,—the common White Water-Lily of Eng- 
land. Its root-stocks contain gallic acid and 
starch. 
Nymphae/a LiEte-a,* Nu'phar Lu'tea.* 
Systematic names of the Yellow Water-Lily, a 
native of England. It has been used as a demul- 
cent. Its flowers have the perfume of brandy. 
Nymphae'a O-do-ra'ta.* The systematic 
name of the Sweet-scented Water-Lily, a native 
of the Atlantic section of the United States. It 
has large and beautiful flowers, usually white, 
but sometimes pinkish or bright pink-red. Its root 
is astringent, and is said to contain gallic acid and 
tannin. 
Nymphseacese,* nim-fe-a'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous floating plants (Water-Lilies), 
found in nearly all parts of the Northern hemi- 
sphere. It includes the Nyfnphce'a, the Brase'- 
nia, the Nelum'bium, and the Victo'ria re'gia: 
the flower of the last-named sometimes measures 
more than four feet in circumference. 
Nym-phi'tis, iPis.* [From the Lat. nym'- 
phce.~\ Inflammation of the nymphse. 
Nym-pho-Edes.* [From the Gr. w/cQaia, 
the “ water-lily,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling the Nyt)iphcea, or water- 
lily :—applied to a species of Menyanthes, etc. 
Nym-pho-ma/m-a.* [From the Gr. vv/Mpri, 
a “ maiden,” a “ woman,” and yiavia, “ mad- 
ness.”] Morbid or excessive sexual desire in 
females :—also termed Furor Uterinus, and Hys- 
teromania. It is often associated with, or becomes 
a form of, insanity. A genus of the order Dyso- 
rexice, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Nym-phorEcus.* [From the Lat. nym'phce, 
and the Gr. oynoq, a “ tumor.”] A tumor, or 
swelling, of the nymphse. 
Nym-phot'o-my [Lat. Nymphoto'mia; 
from nym'phce, and the Gr. rtfivu, to “ cut”], or 
Nym-phaTum Sec'ti-o.* The operation of 
cutting away the nymphse when diseased or 
greatly enlarged. 
Nys/sa.* A genus of trees which some bot- 
anists consider of doubtful affinity. According 
to Gray, it belongs to the order Cornacece. It 
comprises about eight species, natives of the 
United States. Their popular names are Gum, 
Pepperidge, Tupelo, etc. The Nyssa candicans 
is the Ogeechee Lime. 
Nys'sa Mul-ti-flo/ra, or Nys'sa Vil-lo'sa.* 
The Tupelo, or Sour Gum, an ornamental tree, a 
native of many of the United States (Atlantic sec- 
tion). It has horizontal branches and a light 
spray. Its wood, which is close-grained and 
very unwedgeable, is used for making hubs or 
naves of carriage-wheels. The autumnal tint of 
its leaves is bright crimson. 
Nys-tag/mus.* [Gr. vvaray/ibg; from vva- 
rdf«, to “ be sleepy.”] A term applied to coma 
vigil; also to an habitual squinting, or to a partial 
rotatory movement of the eyeball from side to side. 
457 o. 
OBLIQUUS 
O. 
O. = Octa'rium.* A “pint.” 
Oak. Quercus. A genus of noble timber- 
trees, comprising about two hundred and eighty 
species, widely distributed over all the Northern 
hemisphere, and also indigenous in Java, Su- 
matra, and South America. Nearly forty species 
are natives of the United States. The oak is 
easily distinguished from all other trees by its 
unique fruit, the acorn, which the fruit of no other 
genus resembles. Many of the species afford ex- 
cellent timber, which is perhaps applied to a 
greater variety of important uses than that of any 
other tree. The Live-Oak, the American White 
Oak, and the English Oak (Quercus A'obur) are 
excellent for ship-building. See Quercus. 
Oak Bark. See Quercus Alba. 
Oak FamT-ly. A synonyme of the order 
Cupuliferce. 
Oak Gall. See Gall-Nut. 
Oarialgia.* See Ovarialgia. 
O-arT-cus.* [From the Gr. uapiov, a “ small 
egg.”] Belonging to the ovary. 
O -arT-o-9ele.* [From the Gr. uapiov, a 
“small egg,” an “ovule,” also the “ovary,” (?) 
and Krfkr], a “ tumor.”] A tumor, or hernia, of 
the ovary. 
O-a-n-on'cus.* [From the Gr. uapiov, an 
“ ovule,” or “ ovary,” and oynog, a “ tumor.”] A 
tumor of the ovary; a tumid ovary. 
O-a'ri-um.* [From the Gr. uapiov, a “ small 
egg.”] The same as Ovarium ; an ovary. 
Oats. The seeds of Avena saliva, an annual 
cereal plant of the natural order Graminece. It 
thrives best in the northern parts of the temperate 
zone. Gruel made of fine oatmeal is a nutritious, 
bland, and easily-digested aliment, admirably 
adapted to inflammatory diseases. 
Ob. A Latin particle signifying “ against,” 
“ in the way,” implying obstruction, “ opposite,” 
and hence sometimes “ inversely.” Before words 
beginning with c,f, or p, the b is usually changed 
to the corresponding consonant: hence we have 
occlusion for obclusion, offend for obfend, oppose 
for obpose, etc. 
Ob-cla'vate. [Lat. Obclava'tus ; from ob, 
“inversely,” and cla'va, a “club.”] Having 
the appearance of an inverted club:—applied to 
parts of plants. 
Ob-com-pressed'. Flattened the opposite of 
the usual way, as when a pod is compressed so 
that the two sutures are brought into contact:— 
applied to akenes of the Compositce. 
Ob-con'ic, or Ob-conT-cal. [Lat. Obcon'- 
icus ; from ob, “ inversely,” and con'icus, “ coni- 
cal.”] Having the appearance of a reversed 
cone ; inversely conical, as a conical fruit whose 
smaller end is next to the stem. 
Ob-cor'date. [Lat. Obcorda'tus ; from ob, 
“inversely,” and corda'tus, “heart-shaped.”] 
Heart-shaped inverted, as a cordate leaf which is 
broad and concave at the apex and tapers towards 
the base. 
Ob-cor-di-for'mis.* [From the Lat. ob, “ in- 
versely,” and cor, cor'dis, the “ heart.”] Having 
the form of a heart reversed ; obcor'diform. 
Ob-dor-mi'tion. [I.at. Obdormi'tio, o'nis ; 
from ob, implying “ obstruction,” and dodmio, 
dortni'ium, to “sleep.”] The state of being 
asleep; also what is meant by sleep applied to 
the limbs. 
O-besT-ty. [Lat. ObesTtas, a'tis ; from 
obe'sus, “ fat.”] Corpulence ; fatness, or gross- 
ness, of the body generally. This term is applied 
to a general state of disordered nutrition of the 
body, characterized by an excessive development 
of the adipose tissue, more especially in those 
situations where it is normally most abundant. 
Ob-fus-ca'tion. [Lat. Obfusca'tio, o'nis; 
from obfus'co, obfusca'tum, to “make dark.”] 
The act of darkening or rendering obscure; the 
state of being obscure:—applied to the sight. 
Ob-jec'tlve. [Lat. Objecti'vus ; from obji'- 
cio, objedtum, to “ put in the way,” as an object 
which we see or feel.] A term applied to things 
which are the objects of the external senses, in 
contradistinction to subjective,—that is, belonging 
to, or arising from, our own minds, independently 
of external objects. See Subjective. 
Objec'tive, or Ob'ject-Glass. The name of 
that lens of a telescope or compound microscope 
which is nearest to the object. 
Ob-lan'ce-o-late. Inversely lanceolate, as a 
lance-shaped leaf of which the base is narrower 
than the apex. 
Oblique, ob-lek/. [Lat. Obli'quus.] Devi- 
ating from a right line, or from rectitude ; slant- 
ing; in a position between the perpendicular and 
horizontal; indirect:—applied to muscles, stems, 
leaves, etc. An oblique leaf is one which is di- 
vided by the midrib into unequal portions; un- 
equal-sided. An oblique angle is one that is 
greater or less than a right angle. 
Obliquity of the Ecliptic. See Ecliptic. 
Ob-li'quus Ex-ter'nus.* “ External Oblique 
[Muscle].” A muscle of the abdomen, also 
called descendens, which arises from the eight 
lowest ribs and is inserted into the linea alba and 
the pubes. 
Obli'quus In-fe'ri-or.* “ Inferior Oblique.” 
A muscle which arises from the outer edge of the 
orbitar process of the upper jaw-bone and is 
inserted into the sclerotica :—also called brevis- 
sitnus oculi, from being the shortest muscle of the 
eye. This muscle and the obliquus superior roll 
the eye, and have hence been named circum- 
agentes, and, from the expression they impart, 
amatorii (“ amatory”). 
Obli'quus In-ter'nus.* “ Internal Oblique.” 
A muscle situated within the obliquus externus :— 
also called ascendens, or minor. It arises from 
the spine of the ilium, etc., and is inserted into 
458 OBLIQUUS 
OBTECTUS 
the cartilages of the seventh rib and of all the false 
ribs. This muscle and the obliquus exlernus turn 
the trunk upon its axis. 
Obli'quus Su-pe'ri-or.* “ Superior Ob- 
lique.” A muscle which arises from the optic 
foramen, passes through the ring of the cartilagi- 
nous pulley which is in the margin of the socket, 
and is inserted into the sclerotica. It is also called 
longissimus octdi, from its being the longest mus- 
cle of the eye, and trochlearis, from its passing 
through the trochlea, or pulley. 
Ob-lit'er-at-ed. [Lat. Oblitera'tus; from 
oblit'ero, oblitera'tum, to “ blot out,” to “ erase.”] 
Altered so that the natural condition has disap- 
peared:—applied to ducts. 
Ob-lit-er-a/tion. [Lat. Oblitera'tio, o'nis ; 
from the same.] The alteration in appearance or 
function of a part, by which it no longer serves 
its original purpose; the state of a thing oblit- 
erated, or of a duct which has been filled by a 
solid substance or whose walls have become co- 
herent, so that the cavity has disappeared. 
Ob-lFvi-o In'ers,* or Ob-lFvi-um In'ers.* 
“ Inert or Sluggish Oblivion.” A term for leth- 
argy. 
Ob'long. [Lat. Oblon'gus.] Longer than 
wide, with nearly parallel margins. Two or three 
times as long as broad, and more or less elliptical 
in outline and obtuse at each end, as the leaf of 
Rhododendron maximum and Lonicera semper- 
virens. 
Ob'long-Lan'ce-o-late. Lanceolate inclin- 
ing to oblong, as the leaf of the chestnut. 
ObTong-O'vate. Ovate inclining to oblong, 
as the leaf of the American beech. 
Ob-lon-ga'tus.* Prolonged; somewhat long. 
Ob-lon-gx-foTi-us.* [From the Lat. oblon'- 
gus, “ oblong,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having 
oblong leaves or folioles. 
Ob-nu'bl-la'tion. [Lat. Obnubila'tio ; from 
ob, “ over,” and nu'bilo, nubila'eum, to “ be 
cloudy.”] A form of dizziness ; obscurity or con- 
fusion of the mind. 
Obomasum.* See Abomasum. 
Ob-o'vate. [Lat. Obova'tus ; from ob, “ in- 
versely,” and o'vum, an “ egg.”] Inversely ovate, 
as a leaf of which the apex is broader than the 
base, as a petal of the Magnolia glauca. 
Ob-o-vat-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. ob, 
“inversely,” ova'tus, “ovate,” and fo'lium, a 
“leaf.”] Havingobovate leaves; obovatifo'lious. 
Ob-o'void. [Lat. ObovoFdes ; from ob, “ in- 
versely,” o'vum, an “ egg,” and the Gr. eWof, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling an egg : 
—applied to fruits of which the small end is 
turned downward towards the stem, or approach- 
ing the obovate form. 
Ob-ro-tund/. Somewhat round :—applied to 
parts of plants. 
Ob-scu-ra/tion. [Lat. Obscura'tio ; from 
obscu'ro, obscura'tum, to “ darken or hide.”] 
The act of hiding, eclipsing, or rendering dark 
or obscure; the state of being darkened or ob- 
scured :—an astronomical term applied to an 
eclipse of the sun or moon. 
Ob-ser-va'tion. [Lat. Observa'tio; from 
obser'vo, observa'tum, to “ watch.”] An attentive 
and accurate notice of phenomena; the act of 
observing or noticing facts. Observation and ex- 
periment are the principal means of acquiring 
scientific experience or knowledge. The former 
is a very important part of practical astronomy. 
“ This useful and valuable property of the aver- 
age of a great many observations, that it brings 
us nearer to the truth than any single observation 
can be relied on as doing, renders it the most 
constant resource in all physical inquiries where 
accuracy is desired.”—(Sir John IIerschel.) 
Ob-sidT-an. [Lat. Obsidia'num.] A vol- 
canic substance, or species of lava, resembling 
dark-green or black bottle-glass. It was discov- 
ered by Obsid'ius in Ethiopia. 
[Lat. Obsolescen'tia; 
from obsoles'co, to “ grow out of use.”] The state 
of ceasing to grow and undergoing no further 
change. 
Ob'so-lete. [Lat. Obsole'tus ; from obso'leo, 
obsole'tum, to “ grow out of use or out of fash- 
ion.”] A term applied in Natural History to 
that which is indistinct, or is imperfectly devel- 
oped, as if it were fading away or worn out. 
Ob-stet'ric. [Lat. Obstet'ricus; from ob'- 
stetrix, a “ midwife.”] Belonging to midwifery. 
Obstetrician, ob-stet-rish'un. [Lat. Obste- 
tri/cius ; from ob'stetrix, a “ midwife.”] Belong- 
ing to an obstetrix. 
Ob-ste-tri'cius MedT-cus.* “ Obstetrical 
Physician.” An accoucheur, or man-midwife. 
Ob-stet'rics. [Lat. Obstet'rica, Obstetri'- 
cium ; from ob'stetrix, a “midwife.”] The art 
of assisting women in childbirth, and of treating 
their diseases during pregnancy and after delivery; 
midwif'ery. 
Obfote-trix, irn.* [From the Lat. ob'sio, to 
“stand in the way,” to “stand near;” because 
she watches by the side of the woman in labor.] 
A midwife. 
Ob-sti-pa'tion. [Lat. Obstipa'tio, o'nis; 
from oh, “ against,”' and sti'po, stipa'tmn, to 
“stuff,” to “cram.”] Obstinate costiveness, 
there being no relief by evacuation :—distinguished 
from constipation. A genus of the order Epis- 
c/ieses, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Ob-struc'tion. [Lat. Obstruc'tio ; from ob'- 
struo, obstrue'turn, to “ stop up.”] The act of 
blocking up or obstructing; also an obstacle. 
The obstruction and occlusion of the different 
tubes and orifices of the body are mainly effected 
in three ways,—first, by blocking of a tube by its 
contents; secondly, by alteration in its walls; 
thirdly, by pressure from without. Many diseases 
are attributed to obstructions. 
Ob'stru-ent. [Lat. Ob'struens; from ob'- 
struo, to “ stop up” or “ shut up.”] Shutting or 
closing up. 
Ob -su-tu-ra'lis.* [From the Lat. ob, “ in- 
versely,” and sutu'ra, a “suture.”] An epithet 
given to the placenta when applied against, or 
opposed to, the suture. 
Ob-tec'tus.* [From the Lat. ob'lego, obted- 
turn, to “ cover.”] A term applied to a chrysalis 
459 OBTEGENS 
OCELLUS 
in which all the parts of the insect are perfectly 
indicated on the outside, and delineated by com- 
partments of the horny case, as in the Lepidoptera. 
Ob'te-gens.* [From the same.] Covering 
over anything:—applied to parts of plants. 
Ob-tun'dent. [Lat. Obtun'dens; from ob- 
tun'do, to “make blunt.”] Having power to 
dull, or overcome, irritation. 
Ob-tu-ra'tion (of the Teeth). Plugging,— 
an operation which consists in filling the cavity 
of a carious tooth with a malleable substance ca- 
pable of forming by pressure a solid body and of 
resisting the action of the fluids which moisten 
the mouth. The materials used for this purpose 
are gold, an amalgam of silver and tin, and gutta- 
percha. 
Ob-tu-ra'tor, o'vis* [From the Lat obtu'ro, 
obttira'tum, to “ stop up.”] A stopper-up of any 
cavity:—applied to two muscles and a nerve of 
the thigh. 
Obtura'tor Ex-ter'nus.* A muscle which 
arises from the obturator foramen, etc., and is in- 
serted into the root of the trochanter major. It 
rotates the thigh outward. 
Obtura'tor In-ter'nus.* A muscle formerly 
called marsupialis, or bursalis. Its origin and 
insertion are nearly the same as those of the obtu- 
rator externus. 
Obtura'tor Nerve. A nerve which comes 
principally from the second and third lumbar 
nerves and descends into the pelvis. 
Ob-tur-bl-na'tus,* Ob-tur'bl-nate. [From 
the Lat. ob, “ inversely,” and tur'bo, tur'binis, a 
“top.”] Having the form of a top reversed:— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Ob-tu-sa'tus.* [From the Lat. obtun'do, ob- 
tu'sum, to “ blunt,” to “ make dull.”] A term 
applied to leaves the summits of which are blunt, 
or obtuse. 
Ob-tuse'. [Lat. Obtu'sus ; from the same.] 
Blunt. A leaf is termed obtuse when its apex is 
an obtuse angle, or is rounded. An obtuse angle 
is one that is larger than a right angle. 
Ob-tu-sifT-dus.* [From the Lat. obtun'- 
do, to “ make blunt or obtuse,” and Jin'do, to 
“ cleave.”] Cleft into obtuse segments :—applied 
to leaves of certain plants. 
Ob-tu-sl-fo'll-us.* [From the Lat. obtu'sus, 
“blunt,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] Having obtuse 
leaves; obtusifo'lious. 
Ob-tu-sil'o-bus.* [From the Lat. obtu'sus, 
“ dull,” or “ blunt,” and lo'bus, a “ lobe.”] Hav- 
ing leaves divided into round or obtuse lobes; ob- 
tusil'obous. 
Ob'verse. [Lat. Obver'sum ; from ob, 
“against,” “in the way,” hence, “obvious,” and 
ver'to, ver'sum, to “turn.”] Literally, the “ob- 
vious side.” A term applied in Numismatics to 
the side of a coin which contains the head, or 
principal figure. In Botany, obverse is the same 
as inverse. Obversely signifies turned contrary to 
the usual position. 
Ob'vo-lute. [Lat. Obvolu'tus; from ob- 
vol'vo, obvolu'tum, to “wrap about.”] Enrolled 
one within another:—a term used when the mar- 
gins of one leaf (in the bud) alternately overlap 
those of the opposite one. 
Ob-vo-lu'tive. The same as Obvolute. 
Oc-ca'sion-al. [From the Lat. occa'sio.~\ 
Incidental; casual; acting as a cause; produced 
on some special occasion. 
Oc'cl-dent. [Lat. Oc'cidens ; from oc'cido, 
to “ fall down,” to “ set.”] Going down ; de- 
clining, or setting. 
Oc'cident. [Lat. Oc'cidens; from the 
same.] Literally, the “ setting.” The west, or 
place of sunset. 
Oc-ci-den'tal. [Lat. Occidentals ; from 
the same.] Belonging to the west; western. 
Oc-cipT-tal. [Lat. Occipita'lis.] Belong- 
ing to the occiput. 
Oc-cip'i-to-Fron-ta'lis.* [From the Lat. oc- 
ciput, andfrons,fron'tis, the “forehead.”] The 
name of a muscle which arises from the transverse 
ridge of the occipital bone, passes over the upper 
part of the cranium, and is inserted into the or- 
bicularis palpebrarum and the skin under the 
eyebrows. 
Oc'91-put,* gen. Oc-tjipT-tis. [From the 
Lat. ob, “ against,” or “ opposite,” and ca'put, the 
“ head.”] The back part of the head. 
Oc-clude'. [From the Lat. occlu'do, occlu'- 
sum, to “ shut'up.”] To stop up; to close. 
Oc-cluse'. [Lat. Occlu'sus; from the same.] 
Enclosed ; shut up. 
Oc-clu'sion. [Lat. Occlu/sio, o'nis; from 
the same.] A closing or shutting up; imperfo- 
ration. See Obstruction. 
Occlu'sion, In-tes'ti-nal. Iliac Passion, a 
disease characterized by retention of the faeces, 
by an absolute and obstinate constipation, by a 
severe pain at first localized at the level of the 
lesion, then extended over all the abdomen, by 
violent and incessant vomiting of matter at first 
alimentary, afterwards bilious, and finally fecaloid, 
and by an enormous swelling of the belly,—symp- 
toms nearly always terminating in death. The 
causes of intestinal occlusion are numerous. 
Oc-cult'. [From the Lat. occul'tus, “hid- 
den.”] Secret; abstruse; hidden:—applied to 
diseases the causes and treatment of which are 
not understood, or to qualities of bodies which do 
not admit of any rational explanation. 
Oc-cul-ta'tion. [Lat. Occulta'tio, o'nis; 
from occul'to, occulta'turn, to “ hide.”] The 
eclipse of a star or planet by the intervening pas- 
sage of the moon or another planet. 
Oceanic, o-she-an'ik. [Lat. Ocean'icus; 
from oce'anus, the “ ocean.”] Living or grow- 
ing in the ocean ; pertaining to the ocean. 
O-ceFlate, or O-cel'lat-ed. [Lat. Ocella'- 
tus ; from ocel'lus, a “ little eye.”] Marked by 
spots resembling the pupil of the eye; having a 
round spot of some color, in the centre of which 
is a spot of a different color:—applied to certain 
plants. 
O-cel-lif'er-us.* [From the Lat. ocel'lus, 
a “ little eye,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
spots resembling eyes ; ocellif'erous. 
O-cel'lus.* [Diminutive of oc'ulus, an 
“ eye.”] A term applied to rounded spots of 
which the centre is of a different color from the 
460 OCHLESIS 
OCULATE 
circumference, giving some resemblance to the 
pupil of the eye. 
Oeh-le'sis.* [Gr. bykr/aiq', from oqdliw, to 
“ disturb by a mob or crowd.”] A general con- 
dition of disease produced by a vast number of 
sick persons under one roof. 
Ochnaceae,* ok-na'she-e. [From Och'na, 
one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous 
plants (trees or shrubs), found in tropical India, 
Africa, and America. They are generally bitter, 
and some of them are tonic. 
Oeh-o-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. oxbg, “ ca- 
pacious,” and ■Kkra’kov, a “petal.”] Having 
broad and ample petals. 
Oeh-ra'ceous. [From the Gr. ivxpbg, “ pale.”] 
Ochre-colored ; yellow tinged with brown. 
Ochre, o'ker. [Lat. O'ehra ; from the Gr. 
axpog, “pale,” or “sallow.”] An argillaceous 
earth, impregnated with iron, of a red or yellow 
color, used as a pigment. 
O'ehre-a.* laterally, a “boot.” A union 
of stipules around the stem of some plants; a 
stipular sheath. 
O'ehre-ate. [From the Lat. o'chrea, a 
“ boot.”] Having tubular stipules, or ochrece, as 
some plants. Nearly all plants of the order Poly- 
gonacece have ochreate stems. 
Oeh-ro-leu'cous. [From the Gr. (oypbg, 
“ pale,” and hevnog, “ white.”] Yellowish white; 
dull cream-color :—applied to certain flowers. 
O-ehro'ma La-go'pus.* The Corkwood 
Tree, a tree of the order Sterctdiacece, a native of 
Central America and the West Indies. Its soft 
and light wood is used as a substitute for cork. 
O-ehrop'y-ra.* [From the Gr uxpog, “ pale,” 
or “ sallow,” and Trip, “ fever.”] A name some- 
times applied to the yellow fever. 
A large genus of plants of the 
order Labiates, widely distributed in the tropical 
and subtropical parts of Asia, Africa, and Amer- 
ica. They are mostly fragrant and aromatic. 
Ocimum Basilicum.* See Basil. 
SancTum.* An aromatic plant, 
a native of India and Ceylon, used in medicine 
by the Cingalese. The Ocimum tenuijlorum, a 
native of Java, is reputed to be an aromatic 
stimulant. 
Os'imum VirT-de.* A shrubby plant, a 
native of Western Africa, possessing febrifugal 
properties. 
0-co-te/a Pi-chu'rim.* A tree of the order 
Latiracece, a native of South America. It has 
been supposed to be the tree that produces Pi- 
churim beans. 
OcTa-gon. [Lat. OctagoYium; from the 
Gr. oktg), “ eight,” and yuvia, an “ angle.”] A 
plane figure having eight angles and sides. 
Oc-tag'o-nal. [Lat. Octago'nus.] Be- 
longing to an octagon, or having eight angles or 
sides. 
Oc-tag'y-nous. [From the Gr. o/crw, 
“ eight,” and yvvr/, a “ woman,” or “ female.”] 
Having eight pistils or styles. 
Oc-ta-he'dral. [Lat. Octahe'drus.] Be- 
longing to an octahedron, or having eight sides 
or faces. 
Oc-ta-hed'ri-cus.* The same as Octahe- 
dral, which see. 
Oc-ta-he'dron. [Lat. Octahe/drum ; from 
the Gr. oktu, “ eight,” and edpa, a “base.”] A 
solid figure having eight equal triangular faces. 
A regular octahedron is one of the five regular 
solids. Its faces are equilateral triangles. 
Oc-tam'er-ous. [From the Gr. oktu, 
“eight,” and pkpog, a “part.”] Constructed on 
the number eight,—i.e., having eight petals, eight 
sepals, etc. 
Oc-ta'na.* [From the Lat. oc'to, “ eight.”] 
An erratic intermittent fever which returns every 
eighth day. 
Oc-tan'dri-a.* [From the Gr. 6/cru, “ eight,” 
and avr/p, avtipog, a “ man,” or “ male.”] The 
eighth Linnaean class of plants, including those 
which have eight stamens in each flower. 
Oc-tan'drous. [Lat. Octan/drius ; from the 
Gr. okt6, “ eight,” and avr/p, avbpbg, a “ man,” or 
“ male.”] Having eight stamens; octan'drious. 
Oc-ta'ri-us.* [From the Lat. octa'vus, the 
“ eighth.”] The eighth part of a gallon, or six- 
teen fluidounces; a pint. 
Oc'to-fid. [Lat. OctoFidus; from oc'to, 
“eight,” and Jin'Jo, to “cleave.”] Presenting 
eight clefts, or incisions, which reach about half- 
way to the midrib :—applied to leaves. 
Oc-toFo-rus.* [From the Lat. oc'to, “ eight,” 
and fo'ris, a “door,” or “opening.”] Having 
eight holes, or openings :—a term used in Zool- 
ogy- 
Octogynia.* See Octogynious. 
Oc-to-gynT-ous. [Lat. Octogyn'ius ; from 
the Gr. oktu, “ eight,” and yvvr/, a “ female.”] 
Having eight pistils. 
Octohedron. See Octahedron. 
Oc-to-ner'vi-us.* [From the Lat. oc'to, 
“ eight,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] Having 
eight nerves :—applied to plants. 
Oc-to'ni.* In Botany, growing eight to- 
gether. 
Oc-to-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Octopet'alus; 
from oc'to, “eight,” and pet'alum, a “petal.”] 
Having eight petals. 
Oc-to-phyl'lous. [Lat. OctophyFlus; from 
the Gr. oktoj, “ eight,” and <j>vAAov, a “ leaf.”] 
A term applied to a digitate leaf having eight 
leaflets. 
Oc-to-stem'o-nis.* [From the Gr. oktu, 
“ eight,” and arr/pivv, a “ thread,” or “ stamen.”] 
Having eight free stamens. 
Oc'u-lar. [Lat Ocula'ris ; from oc'ulus, the 
“ eye.”] Belonging to the eye; perceived or 
known by the eye. 
Ocular Cone. A term applied to a cone 
formed in the eye by the rays of light, the base 
being on the cornea, the apex on the retina. 
Oc'ular Spec'tres. Imaginary objects float- 
ing before the eyes and assuming the form of 
muscce volitnntes, etc. 
Oc'u-late. [Lat. Ocula'tus ; from oc'ulus, 
the “ eye.”] Having spots like eyes; having 
very large eyes:—applied to certain plants. 
461 OCULI 
OD ONTO THERA PI A 
Oc'u-li,* gen. Oc-u-lo'rum, the plural of 
Ocui.us, which see. Uc'uli is also the genitive 
singular of Oculus. 
Oc'u-li-form. [Lat. Oculifor'mis ; from 
odulus, the “ eye,” and for'tna, “ form.”] Hav- 
ing the form of an eye, as the tubercles of the 
Calymene. 
Oc'u-list. [From the Lat. oc'ulus, the “ eye.”] 
One skilled in diseases of the eye. 
Oc'u-lo-SpI'nal. Pertaining to the eye and 
the spinal cord. 
Oc'u-lus,* plural OcTi-li. [From the Gr. 
bicog, or diciiog, the “eye.”] The organ of vision. 
(See Eye.) In Botany, a leaf-bud, which is often 
called an eye. 
Od. [From the Gr. bddg, a “ way” or “ pas- 
sage.”] A term proposed by Reichenbach for the 
peculiar force or influence produced on the ner- 
vous system by all magnetic agents. 
Od-ax-es'mus.* [From the Gr. bdagr/opdg, a 
sharp or acrid biting.”] A sensation of biting 
or pricking, as that felt in the gums previous to 
cutting the teeth. The term is also applied to the 
bitten tongue, lip, or cheek, which occurs as a 
symptom, and one of the most pathognomonic 
character, of the epileptic seizure. Also written 
Odaxismos. 
O-dax-etT-cus.* Belonging to odaxesmus; 
odaxet'ic. 
Odaxismos.* See Odaxesmus. 
Odd-Pin'nate. A term applied to a pinnate 
leaf which has a terminal odd leaflet, as the rose; 
imparipinnate. 
-O'des. [Gr. -udrjg; from eldog, a “form” or 
“ resemblance.”] A terminal similar to -oid or 
•oides, properly signifying “ resemblance,” but 
sometimes denoting “fulness,” “much,” etc. 
O'dic. [Lat. Od'icus.] Pertaining to Od, 
which see. 
O-di'na.* A genus of trees of the order An- 
acardiacece, natives of India and tropical Africa. 
The Odina Wodier, a native of India, yields a 
gum which is employed as an application to 
sprains and bruises. 
O-don'ta-gra.* [From the Gr. odovg, oddvrog, 
a “ tooth,” and ay pa, a “seizure.”] Toothache 
arising from gout or rheumatism. Also a kind of 
forceps, or pincers, for extracting teeth. 
Od-on-tal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. odovg, odov- 
rog, a “ tooth,” and alyog, “ pain.”] Odontalgy; 
violent pain in a tooth, usually from caries, by 
which the nerve is exposed to the cold air, etc.; 
toothache. A genus of the order Phlegmasiee, 
class Pyrexice, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Od-on-tal'gic. [Lat. OdontaFgicus.] Be- 
longing to odontalgia, or toothache. 
Odontia,* o don'she-a or o-don'te-a. [From 
the Gr. odovg, a “tooth.”] A generic’term em- 
ployed by Ur. Good, comprising all morbid affec- 
tions of the teeth. It is also applied in the same 
manner as Odontalgia, which see. 
O-don'tic. [Lat. Odon'ticus ; from the Gr. 
odovg, a “ tooth.”] Pertaining to the teeth. 
O-don-titT-cus.* Belonging to odontitis. 
O-don-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. odovg, a 
“ tooth.”] Inflammation of a tooth. 
O-don'to-blast. [From the Gr. odovg, a 
“ tooth,” and jdAaardg, a “ sprout,” a “ germ.”] 
A term applied to a layer of large cells consti- 
tuting the outer layer of the dental pulp. 
O-don-to-bo-thri'tis, i</w.* [From the Lat. 
odontobotk'rium.] Inflammation of an alveolus, 
or tooth-socket. 
O-don-to-both'rf-um.* [From the Gr. bdovg, 
a “ tooth,” and (iodpiov, a “ little hole or cavity.”] 
The same as Alveolus, which see. 
O-don-to'des.* [From the Gr. odovg, a 
“ tooth.”] Resembling teeth, or full of teeth. 
Od-on-tog'e-ny. [Lat. Odontoge'nia ; from 
the Gr. odovg, a “ tooth,” and yevu, to “ be born,” 
to “ be produced.”] That branch of Physiology 
which treats of the development of the teeth. 
Od-on-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Odontogra'phia; 
from the Gr. odovg, a “ tooth,” and ypatyu, to 
“ write.”] A description, or history, of the teeth. 
O-don'toid. [Lat. Odontoi'des; from the 
Gr. b(hbg, a “ tooth,” and ddog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a tooth :—applied to 
the apophysis which surmounts the axis. 
Od-on-tolT-thos,* or Od-on-tolT-thus.* 
[From the Gr. 66jig, a “ tooth,” and XiOog, a 
“stone.”] (Fr. Tartre des Dents, tSiUR d& d6».) 
The tartar, or stone-like incrustation, on the teeth. 
It consists mainly of phosphate of lime and partly 
of Infusoria, or microscopic animals. 
O-don-to-log'f-cal. [Lat. Odontolog'icus.] 
Belonging to odontology. 
Od-on-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Odontolo'gia; from 
the Gr. odovg, a “ tooth,” and ?.oyog, a “ discourse.”] 
A dissertation on the structure of the teeth; the 
science of the teeth :—a part of Zoology. 
O-don-to-loxT-a.* [From the Gr. odovg, a 
“tooth,” and dogdg, “slanting,” or “oblique.”] 
Irregularity, or obliquity, of the teeth. 
O-don-to'ma.* [From the Gr. odovg, oddvrog, 
a “tooth,” and the Lat. suffix -onia.] A term 
applied to a sort of exostosis of the teeth. 
O-don-to-ne-cro'sis.* [From the Gr. odovg, 
a “ tooth,” and veupdu, to “deaden.”] Necrosis, 
or deadness, of the teeth. 
O-don-to-no-sol'o-gy. [Lat. Odontono- 
solo'gia ; from the Gr. odovg, a “ tooth,” vdoog, a 
“ disease,” and Myog, a “ discourse.”] A treatise 
on the diseases of the teeth; also that branch of 
medicine which treats of the diseases of the teeth. 
O-don-to-prFsis.* [From the Gr. odovg, a 
“ tooth,” and rrplaig, a “ sawing.”] Stridor den- 
tium, or grinding of the teeth. 
O-don-to-seFsis.* [From the Gr. odobg, a 
“tooth,” and oelGig, a “shaking.”] Looseness 
of the teeth. 
Od-on-to'sis.* [From the Gr. odovg, a 
“tooth.”] The formation, growth, or develop- 
ment of a tooth. 
O-don-to-the'ca.* [From the Gr. odovg, oddv- 
rog, a “ tooth,” and di/ar/, a “ case” or “ sheath.”] 
A dental follicle. 
O-don-to-ther-a-pi'a.* [From the Gr. odobg, 
a “ tooth,” and depaxeia, “ medical treatment.”] 
The treatment, or care, of the teeth. 
462 OP> ON TO TRIPS IS 
CESOPH A G O SPASMUS 
O-don-to-trip'sis.* [From the Gr. obovg, a 
“tooth,” and rphpig, “wearing,” or “friction.”] 
Wearing away of the teeth. 
0/dor. [Lat. O'dor; Fr. Odetir, o'duR'.] 
A smell; a perfume, produced by minute particles 
emanating from odoriferous substances. An 
almost infinitesimal quantity of musk and some 
other perfumes will emit odor for an indefinite or 
very long time. 
O-do-ra-men'ta,* plural of the Lat. odora- 
men'tum. [From the Lat. o'dor, an “odor.”] 
Odoraments; substances employed in medicine 
on account of their odor. 
Odoramentum.* See Odoramenta. 
O'dor-ate. [Lat. Odora'tus; from o'dor, 
“ fragrance,” “smell.”] Scented; having a de- 
cided fragrance or odor. Odoratus (feminine 
odorata) is applied as the specific name of several 
plants, as Nymphcea odorata. 
O-do-ra'tus.* [From the Lat. o'dor, “ smell,” 
“fragrance.”] (Fr. Odorat, o'do'ri'.) The sense 
of smell; the act of smelling. 
O-dor-if'er-ant. The same as Odoriferous, 
which see. 
O-dor-if'er-ous. [Lat. Odorif'erans, an'tis, 
Odorif'erus ; from o'dor, “fragrance,” “odor,” 
and fe'ro, to “ bear,” to “ produce.”] Having an 
agreeable odor; producing or emitting odor. 
O'dor-ous. [Lat. Odo'rus; Fr. Odorant, 
o/do/r6N/.] Fragrant; perfumed; emitting odor; 
odoriferous. 
CEconomia.* See Economy. 
CEconomia Animalis.* See Animal Econ- 
omy. 
CEconomia Vegetabilis.* See Vegetable 
Economy. 
CEconomicus.* See Economical. 
CE-de'ma, a tis.* [From the Gr. olSeu, to 
“ swell.”] A swelling from effusion of serous 
fluid into the cellular substance; a dropsical effu- 
sion in the cellular tissue, whether subcutaneous, 
submucous, subserous, or in the interstices of or- 
gans :—also applied to tumid glands found on the 
woody tissue of Coniferce. 
CEd-e-mat'ic. [Lat. CEdemat'icus.] Nearly 
the same as (Edematous. 
CE-dem-a-to'des.* [From the Lat. ced/ma, 
a “ swelling,” and the Gr. eidog, a “form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling oedema; cedenFa- 
tous. 
CE-dem'a-toid. [Lat. CEdematoFdes ; from 
the same ] Resembling oedema. 
CE-dem'a-tous. [Lat. CEdemato'sus ; from 
cede'ma.~\ Pertaining to oedema; of the nature 
of oedema. 
CEil, u! or ul. The French term for Eye, 
which see. 
CE-nan'the.* [From the Gr. olvog, “wine,” 
and avOog, a “ flower,” in allusion to the vinous 
odor of its flowers ] A genus of plants of the 
order Umbelliferce, comprising many species, na- 
tives of Europe and Asia. Several of them are 
poisonous. 
CEnan/the Cro-ca'ta.* An umbelliferous 
plant, called Hemlock Uropwort, a native of Eu- 
rope. It is a narcotic poison. 
CEnan/the Phel-lan'dri-um.* An aquatic, 
umbelliferous plant, a native of Europe. Its seeds 
are reputed to be diuretic and expectorant. They 
have been used in asthma, bronchitis, dyspepsia, 
intermittent fever, and phthisis. 
CE-nan'thic. [Lat. CEnan'thicus ; from the 
Gr. olvog, “ wine,” and avOog, a. “ flower.”] A 
term applied to a peculiar liquid, or ether, held 
to be the principle that gives wine its peculiar 
aroma or flavor (bouquet). (Ennnthic ether is a 
colorless liquid, soluble in alcohol and insoluble 
in water. It has a penetrating vinous odor and 
an acrid taste. 
CEnan'thic A substance obtained by 
decomposing oenanthic ether by a warm solution 
of caustic potash. It is solid at a temperature of 
55° Fahr., above which it is a colorless oil, solu- 
ble in alcohol and alkalies. 
CE-no'des.* [From the Gr. olvog, “wine.”] 
The same as Vinosus. 
CEn-o-ma'nT-a.* [From the Gr. olvog, 
“wine,” and fiavia, “madness.”] Excessive in- 
clination for wine or intoxicating liquors. Also 
wine-madness, or mania a potu resulting from the 
excessive use of wine. 
CEn-o-the'ra.* A genus of plants of the 
order Onagracece, comprising many species, na- 
tives of the United States. Among them is the 
(Enothe'ra bien'nis, or Evening Primrose, which 
is mucilaginous, and is commended as a remedy 
for tetter. 
CE-soph-a-gal'gi-a.* [From the Lat. cesoph'- 
agits, and the Gr. aAyog, “ pain.”] Pain of the 
oesophagus; oesophagalgy. 
CE-soph-a-ge'al, or es-o-fa'je-al. [Lat. CE- 
sophagae'us.] Belonging to the oesophagus. 
CEsophage'al Cords. Two elongated cords, 
formed of the pneumogastric nerves, which de- 
scend along the oesophagus. 
CE-soph'a-gis'mus.* [From the Lat. cesoph'- 
agus.~\ Difficulty in swallowing, from spasmodic 
stricture of the oesophagus :—used by some writers 
in the same manner as oesophagitis ; by others, as 
dysphagia ; by Vogel, for cesophagospasmus. 
CE-soph'a-gi'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. 
cesoph' agus.] Inflammation of the oesophagus. 
CE-soph-a-go-dynT-a.* [From the Lat. 
cesoph'agus, and the Gr. odvvij, “ pain.”] Spas- 
modic pain of the oesophagus. 
CE-soph-a-go-ple'gi-a.* [From the Lat. 
cesoph'agus, and the Gr. irXr/yrj, a “ stroke.”] Pa- 
ralysis of the oesophagus. 
CE-soph'a-gor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Lat. 
cesoph'agus, and the Gr. pr/yvvfu, to “ burst forth.”] 
Hemorrhage from the oesophagus. 
CE-soph'a-go-scope. [Lat. CEsophago- 
sco'pium ; from cesoph'agus, and the Gr. gkottecj, 
to “ view,” to “ examine.”] An instrument for 
viewing the interior of the oesophagus. 
CE-soph-a-go-spas'mus.* [From the Lat. 
cesoph'agus, and spas'mus, a “ contraction.”] 
Cramp, or spasm, of the oesophagus. See CEsoph • 
AGISMUS. 
463 CESOPHA G OS TE.VOMA 
OLEA 
(E-soph-a-gos-te-no'ma, a tis.* [From the 
Lat. cesoph'agus, and the Gr. orevupa, a “ narrow 
place.”] Constriction of the oesophagus. 
CE-soph-a-go-ste-no'sis.* The formation 
or progress of cesophagostenoma. 
CE-soph'a-go-tome. [See next article.] An 
instrument for performing oesophagotomy. 
CE-soph-a-got'o-my. [Lat. CEsophago- 
to'mia; from oesoph'agus, and the Gr. Topi), a 
“ cutting.”] An incision into the oesophagus, 
usually with a view to extract some foreign body. 
CE-soph'a-gus.* [From the Gr. oicsu (the 
future of oiu, another form for <pepu), to “ bear,” 
to “carry,” and cpdyjjpa, “ food” (from <f>ayw, to 
“eat.”).] (Fr. CEsophage, d'zo'fftzh'.) Literally, 
“ that which carries or conveys the food.” The 
membranous and muscular tube continued from 
the pharynx to the cardiac orifice of the stomach. 
CEs'tru-al. [Lat. CEstrua'lis.] Belonging 
to the oestrum, or orgasm :—applied to the period 
during which conception takes place in the Mam- 
malia, analogous to the menstrual period of the 
human female. 
CEs-tru-a'tion. [Lat. CEstrua'tio, o'nis; 
from ces'trum.] The state of being under the in- 
fluence of the oestrum, or orgasm; rutting. 
CEs'trum,* or CEs'trus.* [From the Gr. 
olorpog, the “gadfly;” hence applied to the sting 
of passion.] Intense desire, or passionate im- 
pulse :—usually applied to the orgasm, or pleas- 
urable experienced during the indul- 
gence of the appetites or passions, particularly of 
the sexual passion, termed more distinctively ces'- 
trum vene'reum, or ces'trum Ven'eris. CEstrus is 
also a genus of dipterous insects called Gadflies, 
the larvae of which (maggots or bots) live as par- 
asites on men and animals. 
CEuf, uf. The French word for “ egg.” See 
Ovum. 
Of-fi-9i'na,* gen. Of-f l-ci'nae. A shop where 
goods are sold. In medical language, an apoth- 
ecary-shop. 
Of-fi-9i'nse,* gen. Of-f 1-91-na'rum, the plu- 
ral of the Lat. ojfici'na, a “ shop.” It occurs in 
names like the following: Camphora ojficiitarum 
(literally, the “ camphor of the shops,” or officinal 
camphor), Saccharum ojficiuarum (the “ sugar of 
the shops”), etc. 
Of-f 19'1-nal. [Lat. Oflficina'lis ; from ojfici'- 
na, a “ shop where goods are sold.”] A term 
applied to such medicines as are directed by the 
colleges to be prepared or kept in the shops. 
Off'set. A term applied to short branches 
next to the ground, which take root. A short 
stolon. 
Ohm, Om. A term for the unit of resistance 
in galvanic electricity, being the name of the dis- 
coverer of this important principle or law. 
-Oid, or -I'des. [From the Gr. elbog, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] A terminal denoting resem- 
blance to an object indicated by the word to which 
it is joined : as, al'haloid, or alkaloi'des, “ resem- 
bling an alkalicri'coid, or cricoi'des [from the 
Gr. Kp'ucog, a “ ring” or “ circle”], “ resembling a 
ring or circle,” “ in the form of a ring," etc. 
Oil. [Lat. O'leum ; Fr. Huile, w£l.] A term 
applied to various unctuous substances, obtained 
mostly from animals and vegetables. They are 
divided into two classes, fixed oils and volatile 
oils, the former of which give a permanently 
greasy stain to paper. See Oleum. 
Oil of Tur'pen-tine. [Lat. O'leum Tere- 
bin'thinae.] The oil obtained by distillation 
from the liquid resin of the Pi'nus sylves'tris. 
Oil of Vit'ri-ol. A name for sulphuric acid. 
Oil, Rock. A name for Petroleum, which 
see. 
Oils, Fixed. [Lat. O'lea Fix'a ; Fr. Huiles 
fixes, w£l feks.] A general term for oils which 
are not volatile:—commonly applied to vege- 
table oils of this description. 
Oils, Vol'a-tile. [Lat. O'lea Volatil'ia, or 
O'lea Destilla'ta ; Fr. Huiles volatiles, wftl vo'- 
]&'t£l'.] Oils found in aromatic vegetables, from 
which they are usually obtained by distillation. 
Hence they are termed “distilled oils” (olea de- 
stillata), and sometimes “essential oils,” because 
they constitute the essence of the plant. See 
Olea. 
Ointment. See Unguentum. 
O-i-o-ca-lym'ma, a'tis* or O-I-o-ca-lyp'- 
trum.* [From the Or. buov, an “ egg,” and 
KaTiv/i/ia, or Kci/.vvTpa, a “ covering.”] The cor- 
tical membrane, or outer covering, of an egg. 
Okra. See Gumbo. 
Ol. = O'leum.* “ Oil.” 
Olacaceae,* ol-a-ka'she-£. [From O'lax, one 
of the genera.] A small natural order of tropi- 
cal, or nearly tropical, exogenous trees and shrubs, 
found in the East Indies, Australia, and Africa. 
It includes the Miquelia. 
O'lax Zey-lanT-ca.* A tree of the order 
Olacaccee, a native of Ceylon. Its wood, which 
has a fetid smell, is used in putrid fevers by the 
Cingalese. 
Ol-den-lan'di-a Um-bel-la'ta.* An her- 
baceous plant of the order Rubiacece, a native of 
India. See Chay Root. 
Olea.* See Osmanthus. 
O'le-a,* O-le-o'rum,* the plural of Oleum, 
which see. 
O'le-a.* [Gr. tXala, or Man.] An olive, or 
the olive-tree. A Linnsean genus of the class 
Diandria, natural order Oleacece. 
O'lea Eu-ro-pae'a.* “ European Olive.” 
The systematic name of the olive-tree; also 
called Olea sativa. It is a beautiful tree, with 
pale, evergreen leaves, and hard, durable, and 
fine-grained wood. It is a native of Asia, and 
is extensively cultivated in Europe, Syria, Asia 
Minor, etc. “ The slow growth of the olive made 
its wood rare and costly, and this quality, with the 
evergreen foliage and apparent imperishability of 
the tree, and the importance of its annual product, 
rendered the olive not merely valuable, but even 
sacred, in the eyes of the ancient world. The 
olive-branch was the symbol of peace.”—(G. P. 
Marsh.) 
O'lea Fix'a.* The Latin term for “ Fixed 
oils.” See Oils, Fixed. 
464 OLEA 
OLEORESINA 
O'lea Vol-a-tilT-a.* The Latin term for 
“Volatile, or Distilled, Oils.” See Oils, Vola- 
tile. 
Oleaceae,* o-le-a'she-e. A natural order of 
monopetalous exogenous trees and shrubs, found 
chiefly in temperate climates. It includes the 
Ash (Frax'inus), Jessamine (Jas'minuni), Privet 
(Ligus'trum), Fringe-Tree (Lhionan'thus), Os- 
man'thus, Menodo'ra, Lilac (Syrin'ga)-, and 
Olive (O'lea), from the fruit of which olive oil is 
procured. The plants of this order are mostly 
bitter, tonic, and astringent. 
O-le-a'ceous. [Lat. Olea'ceus.] Resem- 
bling the Olea, or olive-tree. 
O-le-agT-nous. [Lat. Oleagino'sus; from 
o'leutn, “ oil.”] Oily; unctuous. In Botany, 
fleshy in substance, but filled with oil. 
Oleander. See Nerium Oleander. 
O-le-an'drine. The resinous active principle 
of the Nerium Oleander. It is poisonous, and is 
soluble in alcohol and ether. 
O-le -as'ter. The Elceag'nus angustifo'lia, an 
ornamental exotic shrub or tree of the order Ela- 
agnacece. It is cultivated for its silvery foliage 
and its exceedingly fragrant flowers. The Elceag- 
nus umbellata, a native of Japan, is also planted 
for ornament. It has fragrant flowers. 
Oleas'ter FamT-ly. A synonyme of the order 
Elceagnacece. 
O'le-ate. [Lat. OTeas, a'/«.] A combina- 
tion of oleic acid with a base. 
O-le-a'tum Hy-drar'gy-ri.* “ Oleate of 
Mercury.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a preparation made of yellow oxide of 
mercury, thoroughly dried, ten parts, and oleic 
acid, ninety parts. Heat the oleic acid, contained 
in a porcelain vessel to near 74° C. (165.2° F.), 
taking care not to exceed this temperature. 
Gradually add the oxide of mercury, and stir 
until it is dissolved. 
Olea'tum Ver-a-trFnae.* “ Oleate of Vera- 
trine.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made of veratrine, two parts, 
and oleic acid, ninety-eight parts. Rub the ver- 
atrine with a small quantity of the oleic acid in 
a warm mortar, to a smooth paste. Add this to 
the remainder of the oleic acid, heated in a por- 
celain capsule, on a water-bath, and stir until it is 
dissolved. 
O-le-cran-ar-thrFtis, idis* [Fromthe Lat. 
olecra'non, an “ elbow-joint,” and artkri'tis, “in- 
flammation of a joint.”] Inflammation of the 
elbow-joint. 
O-le-cran-ar-throc'a-ce.* [From the Lat. 
olecra'non, an “ elbow joint,” and arthrodace, 
“ ulceration of the cavity of a bone.”] Ulcera- 
tion of the elbow-joint. 
O-le-cra'non,* or o-lek'ra-non. [From the 
Gr. o)Aevr/, the “ ulna,” and upavov, the “ head.”] 
The humeral extremity of the ulna, on which we 
lean when resting on the elbow; also the elbow 
itself. 
O-lefT-ant (or OTe-fi-ant) Gas. [From the 
Lat. o'leum, “oil,” and fi'o, to ‘ become.”] 
Heavy carburetted hydrogen gas :—so named be- 
cause when mixed with chlorine it forms a pe- 
culiar, oily-looking compound. It is a hydrocar- 
bon, and is sometimes called Ethylene. 
O-le'ic. [Lat. Ole'icus; from olei'na.~\ A 
term applied to an acid obtained from olein. It 
is a yellowish, oily liquid, without smell or taste 
(when pure), insoluble in water, but soluble in 
alcohol, benzole, and ether. It is officinal for the 
preparation of oleates. See Acidum Olkicum. 
O-le-if'er-ous. [Lat. Oleif'erus; from o'le- 
um, “ oil,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing or 
producing oil:—applied to certain plants. 
O-le-i-ge'ni-um.* [From the Lat. o'leum, 
“ oil,” and the Or. yewau, to “ produce.”] A 
term applied to olefiant gas. 
OTe-in, or O'le-ine. [Lat. OleFna; from 
o'leum, “oil.”] A simple oil entering into the 
constitution of the various fats and oils. It is 
called also Elain, and Lard Oil. It is used for 
burning in lamps. 
O-le-irFe-ous. [Lat. OleFneus.] Synony- 
mous with Oleaceous. 
O-le-o-mar'ga-rine, or Ar-ti-fnj'ial But'- 
ter. A substance made of suet, tallow, or other 
animal fat, and used as a substitute for butter. 
O'le-o-res'in, or OTe-o-Res'in. [Lat. Ole- 
oresFna.] A term for the native combinations 
of resins with essential oils, forming various bal- 
samic and terebinthinate substances.—(Mayne.) 
The term is applied in the U.S. Pharmacopoeia 
to preparations consisting of principles which 
when extracted by means of ether retain a liquid 
or semi-liquid state upon the evaporation of the 
menstruum, and at the same time have the prop- 
erty of self-preservation. They consist chiefly, as 
their name implies, of oil, either fixed or volatile, 
holding resin and sometimes other active matter 
in solution. 
Oleoresina,* plural Oleoresinae. See Oleo- 
resin. 
O-le-o-re-sFna As-pidT-i.* “ Oleoresin of 
Aspidium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a preparation made of aspidium in No. 
60 powder, one hundred parts, and stronger ether, 
a sufficient quantity. This is the only preparation 
of male fern which should be used. It is an 
anthelmintic. 
OleoresFna Cap'si-iji.* “ Oleoresin of Cap 
sicum.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a preparation made of capsicum in No. 
60 powder, one hundred parts, and stronger ether, 
a sufficient quantity. It may be usefully employed 
to give locally stimulant properties to substances 
administered internally in a pilular form in cases 
of gastric insensibility and excessive flatulence. 
It may be used also as a powerful rubefacient, 
diluted with olive oil or soap liniment. 
OleoresFna Cu-be'bse.* “Oleoresin of Cu- 
beb.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a preparation made of cubeb in No. 60 
powder, one hundred parts, and stronger ether, 
a sufficient quantity. It is diuretic. 
OleoresFna Lu-pu-IFni.* “ Oleoresin of 
Lupulin.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a preparation made of lupulin, one hun- 
dred parts, and stronger ether, a sufficient quan- 
tity. It has the odor and taste of lupulin, and 
possesses all its medical properties. 
465 OLE OR ESINA 
OLEUM 
Oleoresi'na Pip'e-ris.* “ Oleoresin of Pep- 
per.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a preparation made of pepper in No. 60 
powder, one hundred parts, and stronger ether, a 
sufficient quantity. It contains almost all the vol- 
atile oil and acrid resin of black pepper, with 
little of the piperine, and is believed to represent 
the virtues of the fruit. 
Oleoresi'na Zin-gib'er-is.* “ Oleoresin of 
Ginger.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a preparation made of ginger in No. 60 
powder, one hundred parts, and stronger ether, a 
sufficient quantity. According to the Pharmaco- 
poeia of 1870, it was made of ginger, in fine pow- 
der, twelve troyounces; stronger ether, twelve 
fluidounces; alcohol, a sufficient quantity. All 
the virtues of the root are extracted in this prepa- 
ration. 
O-le-o-sac'eha-rum.* [From the Lat. o'le- 
um, “oil,” and sac'charum, “sugar.”] A med- 
icine composed of essential oil and sugar, mixed 
with each other to render the oil more easily dif- 
fusible in watery liquors. 
Ol-e -ra'ceous. [Lat. Olera'ceus ; from 
o'lus, ol'eris, a “ pot-herb.”] Of the nature of 
pot-herbs; esculent. Also growing in cultivated 
soil. 
O'le-um,* plural O'le-a. [From the Lat. 
tyiea, the “olive.”] (Gr. i/.aiov; Fr. Huile, 
w£l.) A fat, unctuous, combustible matter, solid 
or fluid, not soluble in water; oil. 
O'leum AdT-pis.* “ Lard Oil.” The Phar- 
macopceial name (U S. 1880) for a fixed oil ex- 
pressed from lard at a low temperature. It is 
destitute of active medical properties, and is offici- 
nal solely for pharmaceutical purposes. 
O'leum /E-the're-um.* “ Ethereal Oil.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) fora vola- 
tile liquid consisting of equal volumes of heavy 
oil of wine and of stronger ether. This oil is used 
only for the preparation of the Compound Spirit 
of Ether, or Hoffman’s Anodyne. 
O'leum A-myg'da-lae A-ma'rae.* “ Oil 
of Bitter Almond.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a volatile oil obtained from 
bitter almond by maceration with water and sub- 
sequent distillation. This oil operates on the 
system in a manner closely analogous to that of 
hydrocyanic acid, and is very poisonous. 
O'leum Amyg'dalae Ex-pres'sum.* “ Ex- 
pressed Oil of Almond.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fixed oil expressed 
from bitter or sweet almond. It is a colorless or 
pale straw-colored oily liquid. Suspended in 
water by means of mucilage and loaf-sugar, it 
forms a pleasant emulsion, useful in pulmonary 
affections attended with cough. 
O'leum A-ni'si* “Oil of Anise.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1870, 1880) for a 
volatile oil distilled from anise, or from illicium. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870.it is pre- 
pared thus: Put the anise into a retort, or other 
vessel suitable for distillation, and add enough 
water to cover it; then distil by a regulated heat 
into a large refrigeratory. Separate the distilled 
oil from the water which comes over with it. 
O'leum Au-ran'ti-i Cor'ti-cis.* “ Oil of 
Orange-Peel.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a volatile oil extracted by mechanical 
means from fresh orange-peel. It is a pale-yel- 
lowish liquid, having the characteristic aromatic 
odor of orange. It is used only for flavoring 
purposes. 
O'leum Auran'tii Flo'rum.* “Oil of Or- 
ange-Flowers.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for Oil of Neroli, a volatile oil distilled from 
fresh orange-flowers. It is a yellowish or brownish, 
thin liquid, having a very fragrant odor of orange- 
flowers. This new officinal is employed only on 
account of its pleasant odor and taste. 
O'leum Ber-ga'mi-i.* “Oil of Bergamot.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a vola- 
tile oil extracted by mechanical means from the 
rind of the fresh fruit of Citrus Bergamia, variety 
vulgaris. It is a greenish-yellow, thin liquid, of 
a peculiar, very fragrant odor, and an aromatic, 
bitter taste. This oil (often called Essence of 
Bergamot) is employed chiefly, if not exclusively, 
as a perfume. According to the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1870, it is the volatile oil obtained from the 
rind of the fruit of Citrus Limetta. 
OTeum Bu'bu-lum.* “ Neat’s-Foot Oil.” 
The Latin name for the oil prepared from the 
bones of the Bos domesticus. 
O'leum Caj-u-pu'ti.* “Oil of Cajuput.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a volatile oil distilled from the leaves of Melaleuca 
Cajuputi. It is an inflammable, bluish-green or 
colorless liquid. This oil is highly stimulant, and 
has been extolled as a remedy in spasmodic chol- 
era, chronic rheumatism, dyspepsia with flatu- 
lence, and chronic bronchitis. It is used exter- 
nally in acne rosacea, psoriasis, and other cuta- 
neous diseases. 
O'leum Cam'pho-rae.* “ Oil of Camphor.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a vola- 
tile oil obtained from Cam'phora ojfficina'rum. 
This oil has properties similar to those of cam- 
phor, but more stimulant, and is especially appli- 
cable to affections of the stomach and bowels in 
which an anodyne and stimulant impression is in- 
dicated, as flatulent colic and spasmodic cholera. 
O'leum Cam-pho-ra'tum.* The Linimen'- 
tum Cam'phorcE. 
O'leum Ca'ri.* “ Oil of Caraway.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
volatile oil distilled from caraway. It is a color- 
less or pale-yellow, thin liquid. It is much used 
to impart flavor to medicines and to correct their 
nauseating and griping effects. 
O'leum Car-y-o-phyl'li.* “ Oil of Cloves.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a volatile oil distilled from cloves. It is a pale- 
yellow, thin liquid, having a strongly aromatic 
odor of cloves. The medical effects of this oil 
are similar to those of cloves, and it is used for 
the same purposes. 
O'leum -ehe-no-po'di-i.* “ Oil of Cheno- 
podium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a volatile oil distilled from chenopo- 
dium. It is a thin, colorless or yellow liquid, of 
a peculiar aromatic odor. It is used as an anthel- 
mintic. 
466 OLEUM 
OLEUM 
OTeum Cin-na-moTni.* “ Oil of Cinna- 
mon.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a volatile oil distilled from cinnamon. 
It is a pale-yellow liquid, having a burning, spicy 
taste, and the characteristic odor of cinnamon. It 
has the cordial and carminative properties of cin- 
namon, without its astringency, and is much em- 
ployed as an adjuvant to other medicines. As a 
powerful local stimulant it is sometimes prescribed 
in gastrodynia and flatulent colic. 
OTeum Co-paFbae.* “ Oil of Copaiba.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a volatile oil distilled from copaiba. Its effects 
on the system are those of copaiba, and it may be 
used for the same purposes. 
OTeum Co-ri-an'dri.* “ Oil of Coriander.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a vola- 
tile oil distilled from coriander. It is a colorless 
or yellowish liquid. This oil has the medical 
properties of the fruit, and, like other aromatic 
oils, may be used to cover the taste or correct the 
nauseating or griping properties of other medi- 
cines. 
Oleum Crotonis.* See Oleum Tiglii. 
OTeum Cu-be'bae.* “ Oil of Cubeb.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
volatile oil distilled from cubeb. It is a colorless 
or pale-greenish liquid having the characteristic 
odor of cubeb, and a warm, aromatic taste. This 
oil has the aromatic properties of cubebs, but it is 
much less pungent than the fluid extract or oleo- 
*esin. 
OTeum E-rig-er-on'tis.* “ Oil of Erigeron,” 
or “ Oil of Fleabane.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a volatile oil distilled from 
the fresh, flowering herb of Erigeron Canadense. 
It is employed in haemoptysis, dysentery, diar- 
rhoea of debility, and hemorrhage from the bowels 
during typhoid fever. 
OTeum Eu-ca-lyp'ti.* “ Oil of Eucalyp- 
tus.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a volatile oil distilled from the fresh leaves of 
Eucalyptus globulus or Eucalyptus amygdalina, 
and some other species of Eucalyptus. Applied 
locally, it acts as a powerful irritant. When taken 
internally, it is reputed to be antispasmodic, anti- 
periodic, and a stimulating narcotic. This oil is 
the best form for the internal administration of 
eucalyptus. It has been used with asserted suc- 
cess in migraine and other forms of neuralgia, in 
asthma, and in chronic or subacute bronchitis. 
OTeum Fce-nic'u-li.* “ Oil of Fennel.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a volatile oil distilled from fennel. 
OTeum Gaul-the'rx-ae.* “ Oil of Gaulthe- 
ria.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for oil of wintergreen, a volatile oil dis- 
tilled from gaultheria. It is used chiefly on ac- 
count of its pleasant flavor. 
OTeum Gos-sypT-i SemT-nis.* “ Cotton- 
Seed Oil.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a fixed oil expressed from the seed of 
Gossypium herbaceum and of other species of 
Gossypium, and subsequently purified. It has no 
other medical properties than those of a bland, 
neutral oil. It has been introduced on account 
of its use in the officinal liniments of camphor, 
lime, etc. See Cotton-Seed Oil. 
OTeum He-de-o'mse.* “ Oil of Hedeoma,” 
or “ Oil of Pennyroyal.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a volatile oil distilled 
from hedeoma. It may be used as a remedy in 
flatulent colic and sick stomach, to correct the 
operation of nauseating or griping medicines. 
OTeum Jec'o-ris A-sePli.* A name for cod- 
liver oil. See Oleum Morrhu/E. 
OTeum Ju-nip'er-i.* “Oil of Juniper.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a volatile oil distilled from juniper. This oil is 
stimulant, carminative, and diuretic, and is very 
useful in combination with other remedies in de- 
bilitated dropsical cases. To it Holland gin owes 
its peculiar flavor and diuretic power. 
OTeum La-van'du-lae.* “Oil of Laven- 
der.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a volatile oil distilled from the flower- 
ing tops or the whole herb of Lavandula vera. 
It is used chiefly as a perfume, though possessed 
of carminative and stimulant properties, and is 
sometimes useful in cases of nervous languor and 
headache. 
OTeum Lavan'dulae Flo'rum.* “Oil of 
Lavender Flowers.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a volatile oil distilled from fresh 
lavender. Its properties are similar to those of 
the preceding, but it is of finer quality. 
OTeum Li-mo'nis.* “ Oil of Lemon.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a volatile 
oil extracted by mechanical means from fresh 
lemon-peel. It has the stimulant properties of 
the aromatics, but is used chiefly to impart flavor 
to other medicines. According to the Pharma- 
copoeia of 1870, the volatile oil which is obtained 
from the rind of the fruit of the Citrus Limonum. 
OTeum Li'ni.* “Oil of Flaxseed,” or “ Lin- 
seed Oil.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a fixed oil expressed from flaxseed without the 
use of heat. According to the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1870, the fixed oil obtained from the seeds 
of Linurn usitatissimum. It is laxative, and is 
commended as a remedy for piles. 
OTeum Men'thae Pip-e-ri'tse.* “Oil of 
Peppermint.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a volatile oil distilled from pep- 
permint. It is stimulating and carminative, and 
is much used in flatulence, nausea, and spasmodic 
pains of the stomach, and as a corrigent or adju- 
vant of other medicines. It is one of the best 
external remedies for neuralgia. 
OTeum MenThae VirT-dis.* “Oil of Spear- 
mint.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a volatile oil distilled from spearmint. 
It is used for the same purposes as the oil of pep- 
permint, which it resembles in medical properties. 
OTeum Mo-nar'dae.* “ Oil of Plorsemint.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for an oil 
prepared as follows : Put the fresh horsemint into 
a retort, or other vessel suitable for distillation, and 
add enough water to cover it; then distil by a 
regulated heat into a large refrigeratory. Sepa- 
rate the distilled oil from the water which comes 
over with it. 
OTeum Mor'rhu-ae.* “Oil of the [Gadus] 
Aforrhua,” or “ Cod-Liver Oil.” (Fr. Huilede A/o- 
rue, wel deh moTii'.) The Pharmacopoeial name 
467 OLEUM 
OLEUM 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fixed oil obtained from 
the fresh livers of Gailus Alorrhua, or of other 
species of Gadus. Cod-liver oil is esteemed one 
of the most valuable remedies in the Materia 
Medica. It has been found especially useful in 
chronic rheumatism and gout, and in the various 
diseases connected with a scrofulous diathesis, 
including scrofulous affections of the joints, tabes 
mesenterica, rickets, phthisis, etc. 
O'leum Myr'ci-ae.* “ Oil of Myrcia,” or 
“ Oil of Bay.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a volatile oil distilled from the leaves of 
Myrcia acris. This officinal has been admitted into 
the Pharmacopoeia as an ingredient of bay rum. 
O'leum “Oil of Nutmeg.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a volatile oil distilled from nutmeg. According 
to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, the volatile oil of 
the kernels of the fruit of Myristica fragrans. It 
may be used for the same purposes as the nutmeg. 
O'leum O-li'vae.* “Oil of Olive,” or “Olive 
Oil.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a fixed oil expressed from the ripe 
fruit of O'lea Etiropce'a. It is derived from the 
pulp or pericarp, not from the seed. It is exten- 
sively used for food and illumination in Southern 
Europe. Olive oil is bland, nutritious, and mildly 
laxative. Externally applied, it is useful in relax- 
ing the skin and sheathing irritated surfaces from 
the action of the air. In Pharmacy it is largely 
used as a constituent of liniments, ointments, and 
cerates. Olive oil is the oil with which the an- 
cient Greeks and Romans often anointed their 
bodies. It was an important commodity of the 
ancient Hebrews, often referred to in the Scripture 
phrase “ corn, wine, and oil.” 
O'leum O-rig'a-ni.* The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for oil of origanum, prepared 
in the same manner as the Oleum Monardce, only 
substituting fresh origanum for horsemint. 
O'leum Phos-pho-ra'tum.* “Phosphorated 
Oil.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1880) for 
an oil prepared from phosphorus, stronger ether, 
and expressed oil of almond. 
O'leum Pi'cis Liq'ui-dae.* “ Oil of Tar.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a vola- 
tile oil distilled from tar. It represents thoroughly 
the medicinal properties of tar, and is preferable 
on account of its less offensive taste. 
O'leum Pi-men'tae.* “Oil of Pimenta,” 
or “ Oil of Allspice.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a volatile oil distilled from 
pimenta (allspice). It is given for the same pur- 
poses as the other stimulant aromatic oils 
O'leum RisT-ni.* “ Oil of Ricinus,” or “ Cas- 
tor Oil.” (Fr. Huile de Ricin, we l d§h ri'six'.) 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a fixed oil expressed from the seed of Ricinus 
communis. See Castor Oil. 
O'leum Ro'saa.* “ Oil of Rose.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a volatile oil 
distilled from the fresh flowers of Rosa damascena. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is the 
volatile oil obtained from the petals of Rosa centi- 
folia. It is commonly called attar ox otto of roses. 
Its odor is very powerful and diffusive. It may be 
added as a grateful perfume to various spirituous 
preparations. 
O'leum Ros-ma-ri'ni.* “Oil of Rosemary.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a volatile oil distilled from rosemary. This oil is 
stimulant, but is employed chiefly as an ingredient 
of rubefacient liniments. 
O'leum Ru'tae.* “ Oil of Rue.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a volatile 
oil distilled from Ruta graveolens. It is stimu- 
lant and antispasmodic, and has been given in 
hysteria, convulsions, and amenorrhcea. 
O'leum Sa-bi'nae.* “ Oil of Savine.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a vol- 
atile oil distilled' from savine. It has a strong 
odor and an extremely acrid taste. It is stimu- 
lant, emmenagogue, and actively rubefacient. 
O'leum San'ta-li.* “ Oil of Santal,” or “ Oil 
of Sandal-Wood.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S 1880) for a volatile oil distilled from the 
wood of Santalum album. It is largely used as a 
perfume, but is also employed in practical medi- 
cine. It is, when in concentrated form, a local 
irritant, and has been used for its influence on 
mucous membranes in chronic bronchitis, and 
especially in gonorrhoea. 
O'leum Sas'sa-fras.* “Oil of Sassafras.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a volatile oil distilled from sassafras. It has a 
warm, aromatic taste, and a neutral reaction. It 
is used to flavor medicines and confectionery. 
O'leum Ses'a-mi.* “ Oil of Sesamum.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870,1880) for a fixed 
oil expressed from the seed of Sesamum Jndicum. 
It is also called Bemie Oil. It is inodorous, has a 
bland sweetish taste, and will keep long without 
becoming rancid. It is laxative in large doses, 
and may be used as a substitute for olive oil. It 
is esteemed as an article of food by Oriental na- 
tions. 
O'leum Si-na'pis Vo-latT-le.* “Volatile 
Oil of Mustard.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a volatile oil obtained from black 
mustard by maceration with water and subsequent 
distillation. It has been employed as a substitute 
for the mustard plaster. 
O'leum Suc'cl-ni.* “ Oil of Amber.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a vol- 
atile oil obtained by the destructive distillation of 
amber, and purified by subsequent rectification. 
This oil is stimulant and antispasmodic, and occa- 
sionally promotes the secretions, particularly that 
of urine. It has been employed with advantage 
in amenorrhcea, epilepsy, hysteria, tetanus, etc. 
O'leum Tab'a-ci.* “Oil of Tobacco.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for an oil made 
thus: Take of tobacco, in coarse powder, twelve 
troyounces. Put it into a retort of green glass, 
connected with a refrigerated receiver, to which 
a tube is attached for the escape of the inconden- 
sible products. Then by means of a sand-bath 
heat the retort gradually to dull redness, and main- 
tain it at that temperature until empyreumatic oil 
ceases to come over. Lastly, separate the dark 
oily liquid in the receiver from the watery portion, 
and keep it in a well-stopped bottle. It is some- 
times used as an external application to indolent 
tumors, ulcers, etc. 
O'leum Ter-e-bin'thT-nse.* “Oil of Tur- 
pentine.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
468 OLEUM 
OLIVIFORMIS 
1880) for a volatile oil distilled from turpentine. 
It is a volatile, inflammable, limpid liquid, of a 
strong, penetrating, peculiar odor, and a hot, pun- 
gent taste. It is stimulant, diuretic, anthelmintic, 
and in large doses cathartic. It is useful in ty- 
phoid fever, chronic rheumatism, sciatica, neural- 
gia, dysentery, haemoptysis, etc. 
Odeum Ter'rae.* “Oil of Earth.” A name 
for Petroleum, which see. 
O'leum The-o-bro'mse.* “ Oil of Theo- 
broma.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a fixed oil expressed from the seed of Theo- 
broma Cacao. According to the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1870, it is the concrete oil of the kernels of the 
fruit of Theobroma Cacao. Also called Butter 
of Cacao. It is used as an ingredient of cosmetic 
ointments, and in Pharmacy for coating pills and 
preparing suppositories. 
0/leum Thy'mi.* “ Oil of Thyme.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
volatile oil distilled from the Thy'mus vulga'ris. 
It is tonic and stimulant. 
O'leum Tig'li-i.* “ Croton Oil.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fixed oil 
expressed from the seed of Croton Tiglium. It 
is a powerful drastic purgative, in large doses apt 
to excite vomiting and severe griping pains, and 
capable of producing fatal effects in overdoses. 
It is chiefly employed in cases of obstinate consti- 
pation. A drop placed on the tongue of a coma- 
tose patient will generally operate. 
O'leum Va-le-ri-a'nae.* “ Oil of Valerian.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a volatile oil distilled from valerian. This oil ex- 
ercises the same influence as the root on the ner- 
vous system, and is administered as a substitute 
for it. 
Ol-fac'tion. [Lat. Olfac'tio, o'/m,* from 
olfa'cio, olfaEtum, to “ smell.”] The exercise of 
the sense of smell. 
Ol-fac'to-ry. [Lat. Olfacto'rius ; from the 
same.] (Fr. Olfactive, ol'fftk'tev'.) Belonging 
to the organ or sense of smell. 
Olfac'tory Nerves. The first pair of nerves, 
distributed on the pituitary or Schneiderian mem- 
brane of the nose. See Nerves, Cranial, page 
441. 
Ol-fac'tus.* [From the Lat. olfi'cio, olfaB- 
tum, to “smell.”] The sense of smell, or the 
act of smelling. 
O-lib'a-num.* [From the Gr. ohidavog, the 
“ frankincense-tree.”] Frankincense,—believed 
to come from the Boswellia serrata and other 
species of Boswellia. It is stimulant, but is sel- 
dom used internally. 
Ol-I-ga-can'thus.* [From the Gr. o/dyog, 
“few,” and amvda, a “thorn.”] Having few 
thorns or spines. 
Ol-I-gae'mI-a.* [From the Gr. oXiyog, “ lit- 
tle,” and alpa, the “blood.”] Poverty of the 
blood. 
Ol-i-gan'drous. [From the Gr. bhiyog, “ few,” 
and avr/p, a “man,” or “male.”] Having few 
stamens. 
Ol-i-gan'thus.* [From the Gr. o?uyog, “ few,” 
and avdog, a “flower.”] Having but a small 
number of flowers. 
Ol-i-go-car'pus.* [From the Gr. oliyog, 
“ few,” and napnbg, “ fruit.”] Having few seeds 
or fruits. 
Ol-i-go-eho'li-a.* [From the Gr. ohiyog, 
“ few,” or “ little,” and “ bile.”] Want or 
deficiency of bile. 
Ol-i-go-ehyl'i-a.* [From the Gr. ohiyog, 
“ few,” or “ little,” and x “ chyle.”] Want 
or deficiency of chyle. 
Ol-i-go-ehym'i-a.* [From the Gr. ohiyog, 
“ few,” or “ little,” and XPPfat “juice.”] Want 
or deficiency of chyme. 
01-i-go-9y-thae/mi-a.* [From the Gr. ohiyog, 
“few,” Kvrog, a “cell,” and a\pa, “blood.”] A 
condition in which there are few red corpuscles 
in the blood. 
Ol-i-go-ga-lac'ti-a.* [From the Gr. o/uyog, 
“ few,” or “ little,” and yaha, “ milk.”] Want or 
deficiency of milk. See Agalactia. 
Ol-T-go-phyl'lous. [Lat. OligophyFlus ; 
from the Gr. oh'iyog, “ few,” or “ small,” and 
tyvXkov, a “leaf.”] Having few leaves, or those 
distant from each other. 
Ol-i-go-sper-matT-cus.* Belonging to oli- 
gospermia. 
Ol-i-go-sper'mi-a.* [From the Gr. ohiyog, 
“ little,” and cnkppa, “ seed.”] Want or defi- 
ciency of semen. 
Ol-i-go-sper'mous. [Lat. Oligosper'mus; 
from the same.] Having few seeds; deficient 
in semen. 
Ol-i-gu-re'sis.* [From the Gr. oTiiyog, “ few,” 
“ small,” and ovpew, to “ pass urine.”] A morbid 
condition in which there is a greatly diminished 
secretion of urine. 
O-li'va.* [From the Lat. O'lea (Gr. k?ma), 
the “ olive.”] The olive-tree; also the olive ; 
also a genus of univalve Mollusks. See Olea. 
Ol-i -va'ceous. Olive green,—a mixture of 
green and brown. 
Ol-i -vae-for'mis.* A term applied as the spe- 
cific name of Carya olivceformis (Pecan Nut) and 
other plants. See Oliviformis. 
Olivaris.* See Olivary. 
OFi-va-ry. [Lat. Oliva'ris ; from the same.] 
Olive-shaped; like an olive:—applied in Anatomy 
to ganglions, etc. 
Olive. See Olea, and Oliva. 
OlTve Oil. A fixed oil expressed from the 
pulp of the ripe fruit of the Olea Europcea. See 
Oleum Oliv/e. 
OFive, Spurge. The Daphne Mezereon or 
Mezereum. 
OFive-Tree. The Olea Europcea. It is a 
tree of slow growth, and attains a great age. It 
is said to be the hardiest of all fruit-trees, and it 
does not appear to be liable to perish by natural 
decay. Some olive-trees of Palestine are believed 
to be more than one thousand years old. The 
ripe fruit is purple or dark wine color. 
OFive-worts. Lindley’s name for the order 
Oleacece. 
O-liv-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. oli'va, an 
“ olive,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] Having the 
469 OLIVINE 
OMPHALODES 
form of an olive; oliveform :—applied to acorns, 
nuts, etc. 
OlT-vme. [From the Lat. oli'va, “ olive.”] 
An olive-green variety of chrysolite, a natural sil- 
icate of magnesia and protoxide of iron. It 
occurs crystallized in prisms of the trimetric sys- 
tem, which have a glassy appearance and are 
sometimes transparent. It has been used as a 
gem, but it is too soft to be highly valued. 
Ol. lini s. i. = O'leum li'ni si'ne ig'ne.* Lit- 
erally, “ linseed oil without fire.” Cold-drawn 
linseed oil. 
01-o-phlyc'tis,*or Hol-o-phlyc'tis.* [From 
the Gr. b?uog, “whole,” and <phv£u, to “ boil.”] A 
small hot eruption covering the whole body. 
O-lop'ter-us,* more correctly Ho-lop'ter- 
us.* [From the Gr. ohog, “ entire,” and irrepdv, 
a “ wing.”] Having entire wings. 
-O' ma. A termination [from the Greek] im- 
plying a morbid condition of some part,—denoting 
more usually some kind of tumor, as, Fibroma, 
Sarcoma, Epithelioma. 
Om'a-gra.* [From the Gr. uuog, the “ shoul- 
der,” and aypa, a “ seizure.”] Gout in the shoul- 
der; pain of the shoulder. 
Om-ar-thri'tis, idis* [From the Gr. upog, 
the “ shoulder,” and the Lat. arthri'tis, “ inflam- 
mation of a joint.”] Inflammation of the shoulder- 
joint. 
O -ma'sum.* The third and smallest stomach 
of the Ruminantia. 
O -men-ta'lis.* Belonging to the omentum; 
omental. 
O-men-ti'tis, idis* [From the Lat. omen'- 
tum, the “ caul.”] Inflammation of the omen- 
tum; epiploltis. 
0-men'to-9ele.* [From the Lat. omen'turn, 
the “ caul,” and the Gr. nr/hp, a “ tumor.”] The 
same as Epiplocele. 
O-men'tu-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
omen'turn, a “ caul.”] The Omentum Minus, 
which see. 
O-men'tum.* [Perhaps from the Lat. o'men, 
a “sign” or “ omen;” because the ancient sooth- 
sayers consulted it in order to form their prognos- 
tications.] A duplicature of the peritoneum, wjth 
more or less fat interposed:—called also Epip'loon. 
Omen'tum Ma'jus.* “ Greater Omentum.” 
A fold of the peritoneum which arises from the 
whole of the great curvature of the stomach, or 
as far as the spleen, descending over the intes- 
tines to the navel, and sometimes into the pelvis. 
Omen'tum Mi'nus.* “ Smaller Omentum.” 
A fold of the peritoneum extending from the 
transverse fissure of the liver, and passing over 
the duodenum, small lobe of the liver (lobulus 
Spigelii), and pancreas, into the colon and small 
curvature of the stomach :—also called Omentum 
kepalicogastricum (i.e., the “ omentum connected 
with the liver and stomach”), and Omentulum. 
O-mi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. uuog, the 
“shoulder.”] Inflammation of or in the shoul- 
der. 
Omn. alt. hor. — Om'nibus alteEnis ho'ris.* 
“ Every other hour.” 
Omn. bid. = Om'ni bid'uo.* “ Every two 
days.” 
Omn. bih. = Om'ni biho'rio.* “ Every two 
hours.” 
Omn. hor. = Om'ni ho'ra.* “ Every hour.” 
Omn. man. =• Om'ni ma'ne.* “ Every 
morning.” 
Omn. noct. = Om'ni nodte.* “ Every 
night.” 
Omn. quadr. hor. = Om'ni quadran'te he/• 
rce.* “ Every quarter of an hour.” 
Om'ne O'vum ex O'vo.* “ Every living 
thing from an egg.” A maxim implying that 
every living thing comes from a parent of the 
same kind. 
Om'nis Cel'lu-la e Cel'lu-la.* “ Every 
cell [is derived] from a cell.” 
Om-niv'or-ous. [Lat. Omniv'orus; from 
om'nis, “ all,” and vo'ro, to “ devour.”] A term 
applied to animals which take all kinds of food. 
Om'o-Hy-o-i'de-us.* [From the Gr. upog, 
the “ shoulder,” and the Lat. os hyoi'des, the 
“ hyoid bone.”] The name of a muscle which 
arises from the shoulder and is inserted into the 
os hyoides. It depresses that bone and the lower 
jaw. 
Om-o-pha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. upbg, 
“ crude,” and tyayw, to “ eat.”] The eating of 
raw food. 
O -moph'a-gus.* [From the same.] Living 
on raw food ; omoph'agous. 
Omoplate, o'mo'pl&t'. [/.£■., “ shoulder- 
plate;” from the Gr. uuog, the “shoulder,” and 
rc/MTvg, “ flat,” or “broad.”] The French term 
for Scapula, which see. 
Om-o-to'ci-a.* [From the Gr. lopog, “ crude,” 
“ untimely,” and rbnog, a “ birth.”] A miscar- 
riage or untimely birth. 
O-mot'o-cus.* [From the same.] Bringing 
forth untimely offspring; miscarrying. 
Om-pha'le-a.* A genus of trees and tall 
woody climbers of the order Euphorbiacece, na- 
tives of Madagascar and tropical South America. 
The Omphalea diandra and O. triandra bear 
edible fruits. 
Om'phal-el-co'sis.* [From the Gr. 6u<j>al6g, 
the “ navel,” and khuucug, “ ulceration.”] Ulcer- 
ation of the umbilicus. 
Om-phal'ic. [Lat. Omphal'icus ; from the 
Gr. bp<j>ah6g, the “ navel.”] Belonging to the 
umbilicus, or navel. 
Om-pha-li'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. bptpalog, 
the “ navel.”] Inflammation of the umbilicus 
or of its vessels. 
Om/pha-lo-9ele.* [From the Gr. bptyaMg, 
the “navel",” and Krfhr), a “ tumor.”] Protrusion 
of a portion of bowel, or omentum, or both, at 
the umbilicus ; hernia umbilicalis ; exomphalos. 
Om-pha-lo'des.* [For etymology see next 
article.] Navelwort. A genus of herbaceous 
plants of the order Boraginacece, deriving their 
name from a navel-shaped depression on the face 
of their seeds or nutlets. Omphalodes verna, Blue 
Navelwort, is a native of Europe, and is cultivated 
for the beauty of its blue flowers. 
470 OMPH ALODIUM 
ONOPORDON 
Om-pha-lo'di-um.* [From the Gr. 'optyahoq, 
the “ navel.”] The central part of the hilum 
through which the vessels pass into the raphe or 
chalaza :—applied to certain seeds. 
Om'pha-loid. [Lat. Omphaloi'des; from 
the Gr. bptya'Xog, the “ navel,” and eldog, a 
“form” or “resemblance.”] Resembling the 
navel:—applied to parts of plants and animals. 
Om'pha-lo-mes-en-ter'ic. [From the Gr. 
opipahog, the “ navel,” and the Lat. mesente'rium, 
the “mesentery.”] Belonging to, or connected 
with, the umbilicus and mesentery. 
Om-pha-lon'cus.* [From the Gr. op<j>aX6g, 
the “navel,” and oynog, a “tumor.”] A hard 
tumor or swelling of the navel. 
O m'pha-lo-phle-bi'tis.* [From the Gr. 
optpahog, the “ navel,” and the Lat.phlebi'tis, “ in- 
flammation of a vein.”] A term applied to in- 
flammation of the umbilical vein. 
Om-pha-lor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. op- 
<pahog, the “ navel,” and pr/yvvpi, to “ burst 
forth.”] Hemorrhage from the umbilicus. 
Om-pha-lor-rhex'is.* [From the Gr. optya- 
7i6q, the “ navel,” and a “ breaking.”] Rup- 
ture of the umbilical cord. 
Om-pha-lor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. op<f>aX6g, 
the “ navel,” and peu, to “ flow.”] A term ap- 
plied to an effusion of lymph from the umbilicus. 
Om'pha-los. [Gr. ’opQahbg.'] The “navel.” 
Om-pha-lot'o-my. [Lat. Omphaloto'mia; 
from the Gr. bp<pa%,og, the “ navel,” and repvw, to 
“ cut.”] Division of the umbilical cord from the 
umbilicus. 
Onagraceae,* on-a-gra'she-e, or On'a-grae.* 
[From On'agra, one of the genera.] A natural 
order of polypetalous exogenous plants, natives 
of Europe and the temperate parts of America 
and Asia. It consists of herbs or shrubs, and in- 
cludes the Fuchsia, Epilobium, and CEuothera. 
On'a-grae.* The Jussieuan name of a natural 
order of plants. See Onagrace^;. 
O'nan-ism. [Lat. Onanis'mus ; from O'- 
nan ; see Genesis xxxviii.] The same as Mas- 
turbation (as applied to males), which see. 
On-co'ba Spi-no'sa.* A tree of the order 
Flacourtiacece or 7 iliacece, a native of Egypt and 
Senegal. Its fruit is edible. 
On'co-graph. [From the Gr. oynoq, “ bulk,” 
“ swelling,” and ypa<j>u, to “ write,” to “ record.”] 
An apparatus for recording the results obtained 
from the oncometer. 
On-co-lo'gi-a.* [From the Gr. bynog, a “ tu- 
mor,” and Xoyog, a “ discourse.”] A treatise on 
tumors; that branch of Medicine which treats of 
boils or tumors. 
On-com'e-ter. [From the Gr. oynog, “ bulk,” 
also “ enlargement,” “ swelling,” and perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument or apparatus for 
measuring the variations in size or bulk of certain 
organs, such as the kidney, spleen, etc. 
On-co'sis.* [From the Gr. bynog, a “ tumor.”] 
The progress or formation of a boil or tumor. 
On-cot'o-my. [Lat. Oncoto'mia ; from the 
Gr. oynog, a “ tumor,” and repvu, to “ cut.”] 
The cutting or opening of a boil, tumor, or ab- 
scess. 
O-nei-ro-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. oveipov, 
a “ dream,” and odvvq, “pain,” or “distress.”] 
Disturbance or restlessness of the imagination 
during sleep; nightmare. A genus of the order 
Vesanies, class Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Oneirodyn'ia Ac-tFva.* Sleep-walking, or 
somnambulism. 
Oneirodyn'ia Gra'vans.* Nightmare. See 
Ephialtes, and Incubus. 
Oneirogonorrhoea,* o-nl-ro-gon-or-re'a. 
[From the Gr. oveipov, a “ dream,” yovr/, “ se- 
men,” and peu, to “flow.”] The same as Onei- 
rogonus, which see. 
O -nel-rog'o-nus.* [From the Gr. bveipov, a 
“dream,” and yovr/, “semen.”] The emission 
of semen during sleep. See Spermatorrhoea 
Dormientium. 
[Lat. Oneirolo'gia; from 
the Gr. oveipov, a “ dream,” and Myoc, a “ dis- 
course.”] The doctrine or theory of dreams; the 
science of dreams. 
One-Ribbed. Furnished with only a single 
rib :—applied to leaves. 
One-Sid'ed. In Botany, having all the parts 
turned one way, in consequence of a twist in their 
stalks. 
Onglade, oN'glS.d'. The French term for 
Paronychia, which see. 
Ongle, 6Ngl. The French term for Nail, 
which see. 
Onguent, bN'gSN'. The French name for 
Unguentum, or “ ointment.” 
On'ion (un'yun). The Allium Cepa, a bulbous 
biennial plant of the order Liliacece, remarkable 
for its peculiar, pungent, alliaceous odor. The 
bulb is a nutritious and wholesome aliment, eaten 
raw or cooked. It is used in medicine as a stimu- 
lant, diuretic, expectorant, and rubefacient. 
Onion, Sea. See Scilla Maritima. 
O -nis'eus A-sel'lus.* The Wood-Louse, 
an insect found in rotten wood. It was once re- 
garded as a stimulant and diuretic, and employed 
in jaundice. 
On'o-ma,* plural O-nom'a-ta. [Gr. bvopa.~\ 
A name. 
O-nom-a-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Onomatolo'gia; 
from the Gr. ovopa, a “ name,” and hoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The science of names; nomenclature; 
a system of rules to be observed in the formation 
of names. 
O-nom'a-to-pce'ia,* or O-nom-a-to-poi- 
e'sis.* [From the Gr. bvopa, a “ name,” and 
7roieu, to “ make” or “ form.”] The formation 
of words or names in imitation of some sound, 
as kiss, crash, whip-poor-will, etc. 
O-no'nis Spi-no'sa.* A plant of the order 
Leguminosce, a native of Europe. Its root has 
been used as a diuretic. 
O-no-por'don A-can'thl-um.* A plant of 
the order Composilce, a native of Europe, having 
spinous leaves. Its common name is Cotton 
Thistle. It was formerly employed as a remedy 
for scrofula. 
471 ONTOGENY 
OPERCULAR 
On-tog'e-ny. [From the Gr. participle uv, 
bvrog, “ being” (from the verb el/A, to “ be”), and 
ykvu, to “be born.”] A term applied to the 
history of the embryological development of the 
individual being. 
On-to-graph'ic. [Lat. Ontograph'icus.] 
Belonging to ontography. 
On-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Ontogra'phia ; from 
the Gr. uv, bvrog, a “ being,” and ypacjsu, to 
“ write.”] A description of beings, their nature 
and essence. 
On-to-logT-cal. [Lat. Ontolog'icus.] Be- 
longing to Ontology. 
On-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Ontolo'gia; from the 
Gr. uv, a “ being,” and loyog, a “ discourse.”] 
The doctrine of beings, or of principles in the 
abstract. The science of existence, its ultimate 
laws, etc.,—a branch of Metaphysics. 
O-nyehT-a.* [From the Gr. owf, the “ nail” 
of the fingers or toes.] An abscess near the nail 
of the fingers; whitlow. See Paronychia. 
O-nyehT-cus.* Belonging to the nails. 
On-y-ehi'tis, idis* [From the Gr. bvv£, the 
“ nail.”] Inflammation of the nail of a finger 
or toe. 
On-y-eho-cli'ne.* [From the Gr ovvf, the 
“nail,” and ickivi], a “bed.”] The “bed of the 
nail.” An extremely sensitive portion of the finger 
or toe, lying immediately below the nail. 
On-y-eho'des.* [From the Gr. the 
“nail.”] Having large nails. 
On-y-eho-i'des.* [From the Gr. ovvf, the 
“nail,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Like, or resembling, a nail; on'ychoid. 
On-y-ehon'o-sos,* or On-y-ehon'o-sus.* 
[From the Gr. ovuf, the “ nail,” and vbaog, “dis- 
ease.”] Disease of the finger- or toe-nails. 
On-y-eho-path'ic. [From the Gr. bvvij, the 
“nail,” and nadog, an “ affection.”] Relating to 
affections or diseases of the nails. 
On-y-eho-stro'ma.* [From the Gr. 
the “ nail,” and arpupa, a “ mattress,” or “bed.”] 
The same as Onychocline, which see. 
O'nyx, y chis* [From the Gr. a 
“ nail.”] A small collection of matter in the 
anterior chamber of the eye, or between the layers 
of the cornea. Also a precious stone, much prized 
for cameos,—named, perhaps, from the inter- 
change of white and semi-transparent lines (or 
layers) resembling those sometimes occurring on 
the nail. It is a variety of agate or chalcedony, 
having several colors arranged in parallel layers. 
O-nyx'is.* [From the Gr. the “nail.”] 
A sinking or immersion of the nails into the 
flesh. 
Ooides.* See Ovoid. 
O'o-in. [Lat. Ooi'na; from the Gr. ubv, an 
“ egg.”] A substance resembling or constituting 
albumen, or white of egg. 
O'o-llte. [Lat. Ooli'tes ; from the Gr. ubv, 
an “egg,” and hidog, a “stone.”] A name ap- 
plied to those masses of limestone rock which re- 
sult from an accumulation of small round particles 
like the roe or eggs of a fish, but which appear to 
be the remains of minute shells, joined together 
either immediately or by a visible cement. 
O-o-lit'ic. [Lat. Oolit'icus.] Belonging to 
an oolite. 
O. O. O. = O'leum Oli'vce Optimum.* “ Best 
olive oil.” 
O-o-pho-rec'to-my. [Lat. Oophorecto'- 
mia; from ooph'orum, the “ovary,” and the Gr. 
hc, “ out,” and to/it/, a “ cutting.”] Excision of 
the ovary; female castration. 
O-o-pho-ri'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. ooph'- 
orum.] The same as Ovaritis, which see. 
O-oph'o-rum,* or O-oph'o-ron.* [From the 
Gr. ubv, an “ egg,” or “ ovum,” and <f>epu, to 
“bear.”] Literally, “bearing, or containing, 
ova.” A name for the ovarium, or ovary. 
O-patf'x-ty. [Lat. Opacf'itas, a 'list from 
opa'cus, “ dark,” “ shady.”] Incapability of 
transmitting light:—the reverse of transparency. 
Opacity is used to express any defect in the trans- 
parency of the cornea, from a slight film to an 
intense whiteness. 
O'pal. [Lat. Op'alus ; Gr. bna?ikiog.'\ The 
name of a mineral which, in its purest form, is 
composed of silex and water. It occurs compact 
and amorphous, also in reniform and stalactitic 
shapes, but never crystallized. It is almost the 
only mineral (excluding coals and resins) in 
which the microscope detects no evidence of crys- 
talline condition. Among the colors of the opal 
are white, yellow, red, brown, green, and gray. 
It is often translucent, and sometimes opaque. 
O'pal, Previous. A beautiful and rare min- 
eral, characterized by its iridescent reflection of 
light. It consists of silica, with about io per 
cent, of water. The external color is usually 
milky, but within there is a marvellous play of 
rich and delicate tints. Common Opal resembles 
the preceding in some respects, but has no play 
of colors. 
[From the Lat. o'palus. the 
“ precious opal.”] A reflected milky light which 
some minerals exhibit; a milky or pearly reflec- 
tion from the interior of an opal or other gem. 
O'pal-ine. [Lat. Opali'nus; from the same.] 
Having the milky and bluish tint, with the reflec- 
tion of light, of the opal. 
O'pal-ized. [Lat. Opalisa'tus; from the 
same.] Converted into, or assuming the appear- 
ance of, the opal. 
Opaque, o-pak'. [Lat. Opa'cus, “ shady.”] 
Impervious to the rays of light; dark ; shady; 
not diaphanous in any degree :—applied in Botany 
to a surface that is dull and not shining. 
Op-er-a'tion. [Lat. Opera'tio, o'nis; from 
op'eror, opera'tus, to “operate,” to “work.”] 
The performance of any of the greater acts of 
surgery, as amputation or excision of a limb or 
part, tying of arteries, etc. The term is also ap- 
plied to chemical and pharmaceutical processes 
and manipulations, such as solution, distillation, 
evaporation, infusion, and decoction. 
Op'er-at-or. A surgeon who performs an 
operation, or who is in the habit of performing 
the greater acts of surgery. 
O-per'cu-lar. [Lat. Opercula'ris; from 
oper'culum, a “lid.”] That which clqses a cav- 
ity in the manner of a lid, or opening like a lid OPERCULATE 
OPHTHALMITIS 
that is fixed by a hinge at one side, as parts of 
certain plants. The term is used by Owen for the 
diverging appendages of the tympano-mandibular 
arch. 
O-per'cu-late. [Lat. Opercula'tus; from 
oper'culum, a “ lid.”] Having a lid, or cover:— 
applied to parts of plants, especially to the cap- 
sules or urns of mosses. 
O-per'cu-li-form. [Lat. Operculifor'mis; 
from oper'culum, a “ lid.”] Having the form of 
an opercule, or lid. 
O-per'cu-lum.* [From the Lat. ope'rio, oper'- 
tum, to “ cover.”] A lid, or cover. The cover 
of the urn or spore-case of mosses; also the lid 
of the pitcher of Nepenthes. Also a bony forma- 
tion which, with the suboperculum and interoper- 
culum, closes the great opening of the gills of 
fishes; an opercule. The aperture of some uni- 
valve Mollusks is closed by a horny or calcareous 
lid called operculum. 
O-phe'li-a.* A genus of herbs of the order 
Gentianacea, comprising several species, natives 
of India. The Ophe'lia el'egans bears beautiful 
blue flowers. Another species, the Ophe'lia Chi- 
ra'ta, or Agatho'tes Chiray'ta, is used in medicine 
as a tonic. See Chirata. 
O-phi'a-sis.* [From the Gr. otyig, a “ser- 
pent.”] A term applied by Celsus to a variety 
of area (or baldness) which spreads in a serpen- 
tine form round both sides of the head from the 
occiput. 
O-phidT-an. [Lat. Ophid'ius; from the 
Gr. b(f)ig, a “ serpent.”] Belonging to a serpent, 
or resembling serpents. 
O-phidT-ans. An order of reptiles having 
an elongated cylindrical body and no legs or 
feet, including serpents. 
Ophioglossaceae,* o-fe-o-glos-sa'she-e. [From 
Ophioglos'sum, one of the genera.] “ Adder’s 
Tongues.” A natural order of cryptogamic plants 
allied to ferns. 
O-phi-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Ophiogra'phia; 
from the Gr b(j>ig, a “ serpent,” and ypdcjxc, to 
“write.”] A description of serpents. 
O-phi-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. ocpig, a “ser- 
pent,” and eidog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling a serpent; o'phioid. 
O-phi-oph'a-gous. [Lat. Ophioph'agus; 
from the Gr. o<pig, a “serpent,” and cpayw, to 
“ eat.”] Eating serpents as food :—applied to 
certain birds. 
O-phl-or-rhi'za.* [From the Gr. o<j>tg, a 
“ serpent,” and a “ root.”] A genus of 
plants of the order Cinchonacece or Rubiacece, 
comprising many species, herbaceous or shrubby, 
natives of the tropical or subtropical parts of 
Asia. The Ophiorrhiza Mungos is a native of 
Java and Sumatra. Its root is reputed to be a 
remedy for the bite of serpents. 
O-phi-os'to-ma.* [From the Gr. d<j)ig, a 
“serpent,” and aropa, a “mouth.”] The name 
of a genus of intestinal worms. 
O-phi-ox'y-lum,* or O-phi-ox'y-lon.* 
[From the Gr. otpig, a “ serpent,” and %v/.ov, 
“wood.”] A genus of plants of the order Apo- 
cynacea. The Ophioxylufn serpentinum is a 
climbing shrub, a native of the East Indies. It 
is said to be a remedy for the poison of serpents, 
and to be the source of a drug called mungo, 
which see. 
Oph'rys.* A genus of terrestrial orchids, 
natives of Europe and the Mediterranean region. 
Several of the species alford salep. 
Oph-thal'ma-gra* [From the Gr. b<pdaXp6g, 
the “ eye,” and aypa, a “ seizure.”] Sudden pain 
of the eye, gouty in its nature or otherwise. 
Oph-thal-mal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. 'otyOa'X- 
pbg, the “ eye,” and ahyog, “ pain.”] The same 
as Ophthalmodynia, which see. 
Oph-thal-mal'gi-cus.* Belonging to oph- 
thalmalgia ; ophthalmalgic. 
Oph-thal-ma-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. 
otpOahpog, the “ eye,” and arpodua, a “ pining 
away.”] Atrophy, or wasting away, of the eye. 
Oph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. otyOalpog, 
the “eye.”] (Fr. Ophthalmie, of'tSi'mS', or 
Cphthalmite, of't&l'm£t'.) Inflammation of the 
eye. A genus of the order Phlegmasia, class 
J'yrexice, of Cullen’s nosology. This term is re- 
stricted by custom to the forms of inflammation 
which originate in the superficial structures of the 
organ, such as the varieties of conjunctivitis, or 
the phlyctenulae which sometimes appear on the 
cornea and may give rise to shallow ulcers. It 
is nearly synonymous with Ophthalmitis. The 
following important varieties may be noticed : 
Catar/rhal Ophthal'mia. [Lat. Ophthal- 
mia Catarrha'lis. ] An ophthalmia arising from 
atmospheric causes, and popularly designated by 
such terms as cold, and blight. The expression 
ophthalmia mucosa (“mucous ophthalmia”) de- 
notes the increased mucous discharge which ac- 
companies it. It is seated in the conjunctiva. 
Gonorrhce/al Ophthal'mia. [Lat. Oph- 
thalmia Gonorrho'ica.~\ A very severe form of 
ophthalmia, produced by the accidental intro- 
duction of gonorrhoeal matter into the eye. See 
Gonorrhoblepharrhcea. 
Ophthal'mia Neonato'rum.* “Ophthalmia 
of New-born [Children].” A kind of purulent 
ophthalmia which sometimes attacks infants soon 
after birth. 
Tu'rulent Ophthal'mia. [Lat. Ophthal'mia 
Purulen'ta.~\ Also termed Egyp'tian Ophthal'- 
mia, because it is common in Egypt. An acute 
form of ophthalmia, attended with a puriform se- 
cretion. This is the blepharo-blennorrhcea, oph- 
thalmo-blennorrhcea, of Schmidt and Beer. This 
form of the disease is generally, if not always, 
contagious. 
Oph-thal'mic. [Lat. Ophthal'micus ; from 
the Gr. btpdahpog, the “ eye.”] Belonging to, or 
connected with, the eye, or with ophthalmia. 
Ophthalmic Ganglion. See Lenticular 
Ganglion. 
Oph-thal-mit'ic. [Lat. Ophthalmit'icus.] 
Belonging to ophthalmitis. 
Oph-thal-mi'tis, i dis* [From the Gr. otpdah- 
pog, the “ eye.”] Inflammation of the eye, more 
especially of the bulb or globe of the eye, with its 
membranes:—nearly synonymous with OPHTHAL- 
MIA. 
473 OPHTHA LMOBLENNORRHCEA 
OPIUM 
Oph-thal-mo-blen-nor-rhce'a.* [From the 
Gr. b(pda?ip6g, the “eye,” fitevva, “mucus,” and 
psa, to “flow.”] Literally, a “flow of mucus 
from the eye :”—usually applied to a gonorrhoeal 
discharge from the eyelids. See Ophthalmia 
(Gonorrhoeal). 
Oph-thal-mo-car-91-no'ma, atis* [From 
the Gr. btyOa'kpog, the “ eye,” and napidvupa, a 
“ cancerous tumor.”] Cancer of the eye. 
[From the Gr. bydalfiog, 
the “ eye,” and Kr/Xrj, a “ tumor.”] The same as 
Ophthalmoptoma. 
Oph-thal-mo-9elT-cus.* Belonging to oph- 
thalmocele; ophthalmoceFic. 
Oph-thal-mo-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. b(j>- 
Qakpog, the “eye,” and oovvrj, “pain.”] Violent 
pain in the eye, not the effect of inflammation. 
Oph-thal-mogTa-phy. [Lat. Ophthal- 
mogra'phia ; from the Gr. the “ eye,” 
and ypacf.>w, to “write.”] A description of the 
eye. 
Oph-thal-moFo-gy. [Lat. Ophthalmolo/- 
gia ; from the Gr. the “ eye,” and Xoyog, 
a “discourse.”] A treatise on the eye; that 
part of Anatomy which treats of the eye. 
Oph-thal-mo-ma-cro'sis.* [From the Gr. 
bcj>da'A.p6g, the “ eye,” and panpog, “ long,” or 
“great.”] Enlargement of the eyeballs. 
Oph-thal-mom/e-ter. [Lat. Ophthalmom''- 
etrum; from the Gr. b<pda7ip.6g, the “ eye,” and 
perpov, a “ measure.”] An instrument for meas- 
uring the capacity of the chambers of the eye. 
Opb-thal-mophThi-sis.* [From the Gr. 
btydakpbg, the “ eye,” and <j>diaig, a “ wasting.”] 
Wasting, or diminution, of the eyeballs. 
Oph-thal-mo-ple'gi-a.* [From the Gr. b(j>- 
6ahp.bg, the “ eye,” and Trhqyy, a “ stroke.”] 
Paralysis of the muscles of the eyeball. 
Oph-thal-mop-to/ma, a tis.* [From the Gr. 
brpdahpog, the “ eye,” and irrapa, a “ fall.”] Pro- 
cidentia oculi, or protrusion of the eyeball,—usu- 
ally caused by some tumor or abscess within the 
orbit. See Ophthalmocele. 
Oph-thal-mop-to'sis.* The progress of oph- 
thalmoptoma. 
Oph-thal-mor-rha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. 
b(j)dahpog, the “ eye,” and pijyvvpi, to “ burst 
forth.”] Hemorrhage from the eye or orbit. 
Oph-thal-mor-rhex/is.* [From the Gr. b(j>- 
Oahpbg, the “ eye,” and prji-ig, a “ breaking” or 
“bursting.”] A bursting, or disruption, of the 
eyeball. 
Oph-thal-mor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. 60- 
Oahpog, the “ eye,” and /5eu, to “ flow.”] An 
oozing (of blood) from the eye. 
Ophthalmorrhce'a Ex-ter'na.* Extravasa- 
tion of blood beneath the eyelids. 
Ophthalmorrhce/a In-ter'na.* A term for 
extravasation of blood within the eye. 
Oph-thal'mo-scope. [Lat. Ophthalmos/- 
copus; from the Gr. o<f>6akp.6g, the “ eye,” and 
CKonbu, to “ examine.”] An instrument for facil- 
itating examination of the eye; an instrument 
which lights up the interior of the eye in such a 
manner as to render the contained structures 
clearly visible. It consists essentially of a slightly 
concave mirror with a small central perforation; 
or, if the mirror be of silvered glass, the silvering 
is removed from a small circle in the centre. The 
diameter of the central aperture is about one line. 
In many diseases of the nervous system, kidneys, 
blood, etc., intraocular changes occur, and 'may 
be observed with the ophthalmoscope. Hence 
this instrument is very useful to the physician. 
Oph-thal-mo-scop'ic. [Lat. Ophthalmo- 
scop'icus.] Belonging to ophthalmoscopy. 
Oph-thal-mos'co-py. [Lat. Ophthalmo- 
sco'pia ; from the Gr. oipdaXpog, the “ eye,” and 
oaoneu, to “ examine.”] Examination, or inspec- 
tion, of the eyes. 
Opiane. See Narcotine. 
O-pI-an'ic Acp'id. A substance occurring in 
prismatic crystals which are bitter and soluble in 
boiling water, alcohol, and ether. It is produced 
by oxidizing or heating narcoline with a mixture 
of sulphuric acid and peroxide of manganese. 
O'pi-a-rnne. A crystalline alkaloid derived 
from opium, insoluble in water and sparingly sol- 
uble in alcohol. Its physiological action is said 
to be similar to that of morphine. 
O'pi-ate. [Lat. Opia'tum ; from o'pium.~\ A 
medicine which causes sleep. See Hypnotic. 
O'pi-i,* the genitive of Opium. 
O'pii Pul'vis.* “ Powder of Opium.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for opium dried 
at a temperature not exceeding 85° C. (185° F.) 
and reduced to a moderately fine (No. 50) powder. 
Op-is-thot-o-no-i'des.* [From the Lat. 
opisthot'onos, and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling opisthotonos. 
Op -is-thot'o-nos,* or Op-is-thot'o-nus.* 
[From the Gr. onicde, “ at the back,” and te'ivu, 
to “stretch” or “bend.”] Literally, “bent or 
stretched backwards.” A variety of tetanus. 
0/pI-um.* [Gr. bmov; from oTrbg, “juice.”] 
The concrete juice of the Papa'ver sovinif'erum, 
obtained from incisions in the cortical part of its 
capsule. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for the concrete milky exudation obtained 
in Asia Minor by incising the unripe capsules of 
Papaver somniferutn. Good opium should yield 
at least nine per cent, of morphia by the officinal 
process. Opium is a stimulant narcotic. Taken 
in a moderate dose, its first effect is to increase 
the force and fulness of the pulse, to augment the 
temperature of the skin, to quicken the senses 
and give new energy to the intellectual faculties. 
This state of excitement gradually subsides, and 
is followed by a feeling of placid repose, which 
at length terminates in sleep. Some persons, 
however, are not affected by opium in the manner 
here described, but are rendered restless, and even 
delirious, by its action. When this narcotic has 
been taken in poisonous doses, the patient soon 
sinks into a profound lethargy or torpor, and 
death ensues, caused, it would seem, by a suspen- 
sion of respiration from the want of due influence 
from the brain. As a medicine, opium (or its 
preparations) maybe advantageously employed in 
a greater variety of affections than perhaps any 
other article in the Materia Medica. For allay- 
ing restlessness, assuaging pain, and producing 
474 OPIUM 
ORANGE 
sleep, it is an invaluable resource to the physi- 
cian. Being a powerful antispasmodic, it may 
often be used with the greatest advantage in tet- 
anus, colic, violent cough, especially of a nervous 
character, and other convulsive affections. Its 
influence in checking the secretions renders it a 
most valuable remedy in diarrhoea, in catarrh at- 
tended with excessive expectoration, in diabetes, 
etc. But, if opium is one of the most useful of medi- 
cines, it is also perhaps more than any other liable 
to abuse. The habit of taking it when not abso- 
lutely needed is easily acquired, and is often fol- 
lowed by the most distressing and deplorable 
effects on both the body and the mind. See 
Poisons. 
O'pium De-nar'co-ti-sa'tum.* “ Denarco- 
tized Opium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for opium deprived of narcotine. 
Op-o-b&l'sam. [Lat. OpobaPsamum; 
from the Gr. oTrdg, “juice,” and the Lat. bal'sa- 
mum.~\ The most valued of the balsams :—also 
called Balm of Gilead. It is obtained from the 
Arnyris Gileadensis, otherwise called Balsamo- 
dendron Gileadense. The same as Balsam OR 
Mecca, which see. 
Op-o-del'doc. The camphorated soap-lini- 
ment. 
O-po-i'di-a Gal-ba-nif'er-a.* The name 
of the plant to which the Dublin College has re- 
ferred the gum-resin galbanum. It is an herb 
of the order Umbelliferce, a native of Persia. 
O-pop'a-nax, a'cis* [From the Gr. bx6g, 
“juice,” and izavcd;, the “panacea herb.”] A 
gum-resin obtained from a plant formerly called 
Pastina'ca Opop'anax, now Opop'anax chiro'- 
nium. 
Opop'anax Ghi-ro'm-um.* A name for 
the plant which affords Opop'anax :—formerly 
called Pastinaca Opopanax. It is an herb of the 
order U)7ibelliferce, a native of Southern Europe 
and the Levant. It has been employed as anti- 
spasmodic and deobstruent in hysteria, asthma, 
etc., but it is seldom used in the United States. ■ 
Oppilatio (op-pe-la'she-o), o'nis.* [From the 
Lat. oppi'lo, oppila'tum, to “ obstruct.”] Synony- 
mous with Obstipation and Constipation, 
which see. 
Op-po'nens Pol'li-cis.* “Opposing [Mus- 
cle] of the Thumb.” [From the Lat. oppo'no, to 
“oppose,” and pol'lex, pol'licis, the “thumb.”] 
A muscle which arises from the annular ligament 
of the wrist, etc., and is inserted into the thumb. 
It brings the thumb inward, thus opposing it to 
the fingers. 
Op'po-slte. [From the Lat. oppo'no, oppos'- 
itum, to “place against.”] (Fr. Opposee, o'po'- 
z&'.) Standing dffectly against each other on 
the same horizontal plane:—applied to leaves 
and branches when two of them are situated at 
the same node, on opposite sides of the stem. 
All leaves are either alternate or opposite or ver- 
ticillate. Stamens are opposite the petals when 
they stand before them. 
Op-posT-ti-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Oppositifo'- 
lius ; from oppos'itus, “ opposite,” and fo'lium, a 
“leaf.”] Having opposite leaves; also growing 
opposite a leaf:—applied in the first sense to 
plants, and in the second to a tendril or peduncle 
placed on the stem opposite to a leaf. 
Op-pos'i-ti-pen-na'tus.* [From the Lat. 
oppo'no, oppos'ihim, to “place against,” andpen- 
na'tus, “ feathery.”] A term applied to pennate 
leaves of which the folioles are opposite; opposi- 
tipen'nate. 
Op-pres'sion. [Lat. Oppres'sio, o'nis ; 
from op'primo, oppres'sum, to “ press against,” 
to “ bear down,” to “crush.”] A sensation of 
weight on a part; the state of being oppressed. 
Oppression, Pre-cor'di-al. A sense of 
weight experienced about the prcecordia, or fore 
part of the chest. 
CJp'tic, or Op'tl-cal. [Lat. Op'ticus; from 
the Gr. oxtu, to “ see.”] Relating to the organ 
of vision; pertaining to vision or to the science 
of Optics. 
Op'tic Nerve. [Lat. Ner'vus Op'ticus, 
plural Ner'vi Op'tici.] The nerve which forms 
the communication between the brain and the 
organ of vision. The expansion of its orbital ex- 
tremity constitutes the retina. The optic nerves 
are also called the Par secundum, or “ Second 
Pair,” of the encephalic nerves, the olfactory 
being reckoned as the first. See Nerves, Cra- 
nial, page 441. 
Op'tic Thal'a-mus. [Lat. Thal'amus Op'- 
ticus.] Each of two eminences in the anterior 
and internal part of the lateral ventricles of the 
brain ; the bed of the optic nerve. 
Op'tics. [Lat. Op'tica; from the Gr. otttu, 
to “ see.”] (Fr. Optique, op'tek'.) That branch 
of physical science which treats of the phenomena 
of light and vision, and of the instruments by the 
use of which the faculty of vision is aided and 
improved. 
Opuntia,* o-pun'she-a. Prickly Pear. A genus 
of fleshy plants of the order Cactacece, comprising 
about one hundred and fifty species, natives of 
brazil, Chili, Peru, Mexico, and the United 
States. They are nearly all armed with sharp 
spines. Some of them bear edible fruits. 
Opun'tia Coc-91-nel-lif'er-a.* The Nopal, 
a cactaceous plant on which the cochineal insects 
feed. The natives in the Mexican State of Oajaca 
form plantations of the Nopal for the culture of 
these valuable insects, of which three crops are 
said to be collected annually. 
Opun'tia Vul-ga'ris.* Prickly Pear, a low, 
prostrate plant, a native of New Jersey and other 
Atlantic States, growing near the sea-coast. It 
bears yellow flowers and edible fruits. 
Or, or. The French term for Gold, which 
see. 
O'ra.* The plural of Os, a “ mouth,” which 
see. 
O'ral. [Lat. Ora'lis; from os, o'nis, a 
“ mouth.”] Relating to the mouth, or uttered by 
the mouth; verbal. 
Or'ange. [Lat. Auran'tium.] The fruit 
of the Ci'trus Auran'tium, a small evergreen tree, 
bearing beautiful and fragrant white blossoms at 
the same time as the ripened fruit. It is culti- 
vated in many parts of Asia, America, Europe, 
etc., wherever the climate is favorable. The 
orange-tree is exceedingly prolific, and it is said 
475 ORANGE 
ORCHITIS 
Or-chel'la.* The Roccel'la tincto'ria, a plant 
of the order Lickenes, which yields the coloring- 
matter called orchil, or archil. 
Or'ehe-o-9ele.* The same as Oscheocele. 
Orcheotomia.* See Orchotomy. 
Or-ehi-al'gi-a.* [From the Gr. opyig, a 
“ testicle,” and ahyog, “ pain.”] Pain in the tes- 
ticle. 
Or'ehid. A term applied to any plant of the 
order Orchidacece. 
Orchidaceae,* or-ke-da'she-e, or Or'ehi-des.* 
A very large natural order of endogenous herba- 
ceous plants, found in all parts of the world ex- 
cept those regions which are excessively cold or 
dry. They are all perennial, and all depend on 
insects for fertilization. Among their distinctive 
characters are irregular hexamerous flowers, one 
or two gynandrous stamens, and innumerable 
seeds. The Cypripedium has two stamens, and 
nearly all the others have only one. Some of 
them are Epiphytes, or air-plants. The others are 
called terrestrial. The order comprises about 
four thousand five hundred species, and more 
than any other order of endogenous plants. This 
order, which is more remarkable for beauty than 
for utility, includes the Or'chis and the delightful 
aromatic known as Vanilla. 
Orchidalgia.* See Orchialgia. 
Or-ehid'e-ous. [Lat. Orchid'eus.] Re- 
sembling the Orchis, or relating to the Orchis. 
Or'ehi-des,* the plural of Orchis, forming 
the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. 
See Orchidaceae. 
Orchidotomia.* See Orchotomy. 
Or'ehids. The popular name of the Orchis 
family. The same as Orchides. 
Or-chil'la.* The same as Orchella. 
Or'ehi-o-9ele.* [From the Gr. bpxig, a “ tes- 
ticle,” and KTjhrj, a “tumor.”] Hernia of the 
testicle. 
Or-ehi-o-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. bpyig, a 
“ testicle,” and obvvp, “ pain.”] Pain of a pun- 
gent character in the testicle. 
Or-ehl-o-seir'rhus.* [From the Gr. opyig, 
a “ testicle,” and tsuippog, an “indurated tumor.”] 
Scirrhus, or incipient cancer, of the testicle. 
Orchiotomia.* See Orchotomy. 
Or'chis.* [Gr. opyig, a “testicle:” named 
from the shape of the roots or tubers.] The 
typical genus of the order Orchidacece, comprising 
numerous species, natives of Asia, Europe, etc. 
One species, the Orchis spectabilis, is a native of 
the United States. The popular name fringed 
orchis is applied to several indigenous species of 
Habenaria. » 
Or'chis Mas'cu-la.* The Male Orchis, a 
plant from the tubers of which salep is procured. 
It is a native of Europe, and bears beautiful 
flowers. 
Or-ehitT-cus.* Belonging to orchitis; or- 
chit'ic. 
Or-ehi'tis, iafo.* [From the Gr. opytg, a 
“ testicle.”] Inflammation of the testicle; swelled 
testicle. The same as Hernia Humoralis. 
that one tree sometimes yields twenty thousand 
oranges in a year. The orange is better adapted 
for transportation to a great distance than most 
juicy fruits. Many excellent oranges are produced 
in Florida. Cuba, Sicily, and Spain also export 
large quantities of this fruit. See Aurantii 
Cortex, and Aurantii Flores. 
Or'ange. A tertiary or secondary color pro- 
duced by the union of scarlet and yellow, like 
that of a ripe orange. According to some authors, 
it is one of the seven primitive colors. 
Or'ange Root. A popular name of the Hy- 
drastis Canadensis. 
Or'ange, Sev'ille (sev'il). A variety of the 
Citrus Auranlium. 
O'ra-ser-ra'ta.* “ Serrated Border or Edge.” 
A term applied to the dentated margin of the 
ciliary ligament. 
Or-bic'u-lar. [Lat. Orbicula'ris; from or- 
bidulus, diminutive of or'bis, an “ orb,” or “ cir- 
cle.”] Shaped like an orb; circular in outline; 
circular and flat, like a coin. 
Or-bic-u-la're Os.* “ Orbicular Bone.” 
The small orbed bone of the ear articulating with 
the head of the stapes. 
Or-bic-u-la'ris Oc'u-li.* “ Circular [Mus- 
cle] of the Eye.” The same as the Orbicularis 
Palpebrarum. 
Orbicula'ris O'ris.* “ Circular [Muscle] of 
the Mouth.” A muscle constituting the substance 
of the lips:—also termed Constrictor O'ris, 
Sphinc'ter Labio'rum, and Oscula'tor. 
Orbicula'ris Pal-pe-bra'rum.* “ Circular 
[Muscle] of the Eyelids.” A muscle arising 
from the outer edge of the orbitar process and 
inserted into the nasal process of the superior 
maxillary bone. It shuts the eye. 
Or-bic'u-late. [Lat. Orbicula'tus; from 
?rbid ulus, a “little circle,” or a “round ball.”] 
Round and flat:—applied to leaves. In Zoology, 
having the shell round, or orbicular. 
Or-bic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. <?/-'- 
bis, a “ circle.”] A little circle. See next article. 
Orbic'ulus Cil-i-a'ris.* “ Ciliary Circle.” 
The white circle formed by the ciliary ligament, 
marking the distinction between the choroid and 
the iris. 
Or'bit. [From the Lat. or'bita, a “ track,” or 
“path,” the “rut of a wheel.”] (Fr. Orbite, 
The path described by a planet in its 
course round the sun, or by a moon round its 
primary planet. Also the bony cavity in which 
the eyeball is situated, the eye being compared to 
a wheel (orbis), and the socket to the rut or cavity 
into which the wheel has sunk. 
Or'bi-tal. [Lat. Orbita'lis ; from or'bita, the 
“ orbit of the eye.”] Belonging to the orbit of 
the eye. 
Or'bi-ta-ry, or Or'bi-tar. [Lat. Orbita'rius, 
or Orbita'ris ; from the same.] Relating to the 
orbit of the eye. 
Or'bi-to-sphe'noid. [Lat. Orbitosphenoi'- 
des ; from or'bita, the “ orbit,” and os sphenoi'des, 
the “ sphenoid bone.”] A term used by Owen 
for the orbital, or lesser, wing of the sphenoid 
bone. 
476 ORCHOTOMY 
ORGANON 
Or-ehot'o-my. [Lat. Orchoto'mia; from 
the Gr. opgig, a “ testicle,” and Tepvu, to “ cut.”] 
The operation of cutting out or removing a tes- 
ticle by the knife; castration. 
Ordeal Nut. See Physostigma. 
Or'der. [Lat. Or'do, Or'dinis ; Fr. Ordre, 
oRdr.] A group of genera that resemble each 
other. A division of a class, comprising genera 
varying in some respects from each other, but 
agreeing in essential characters. (See Natural 
Orders.) In Botany, Order is the same as 
Family. In Architecture, a system or assemblage 
of parts arranged according to some particular 
plan or style. In Greek Architecture there were 
three orders, the Corinthian, the Doric, and the 
Ionic, in all of which the column was the essen- 
tial and characteristic element. 
Or'di-nes,* gen. Or'di-num. The plural of 
the Lat. or'do. See Order. 
Or'do.* The Latin term for Order, which 
see. 
Ordonnance, oR'do'nSNss'. The French term 
for “ prescription.” 
Ore. [Probably from the Lat. ces, ce'ris, 
“brass.”] (Fr. Minerai, men'ra'.) A mineral 
substance from which a metal is extracted; a na- 
tive combination of a metal with some substance 
which disguises its metallic properties. Ores are 
termed sulphurets when combined with sulphur, 
oxides when combined with oxygen, and salts 
when combined with acids. 
Oreille, o'ral'. The French for Ear. 
O-re-o-daph'ne.* A genus of trees of the 
order Lauracece, comprising many species, mostly 
natives of tropical America. 
Oreodaph'ne Cal-i-for'm-ca.* California 
Bay Laurel or Mountain Laurel, an evergreen 
tree, a native of California. Its wood is highly 
prized for the beauty of its grain and its immunity 
from the attacks of insects. Its leaves yield a vol- 
atile oil which has a camphoraceous taste and a 
pungent aromatic odor. 
Oreodaph'ne O-pif'er-a.* A tree of the 
order Lauracece, a native of South America. It 
yields a volatile oil, which is used in medicine. 
Or'gan. [Lat. Or'ganum; from the Gr. bp- 
yavov, an “ instrument,” or “ organ.”] (Fr. Or- 
gan e, oR'gSn'.) A part of an animal or vegetable 
capable of performing some act or office appropriate 
to itself. In Botany, any member of a plant, as a 
leaf, a stamen, a pistil. The organs of vegetation 
are the root, stem, and leaves. A complex sub- 
division of an apparatus which has its special con- 
formation and is divisible into divers parts, the 
totality of which forms systems. The eye is the 
organ of vision. 
Or-gan'ic. [Lat. Organ'icus ; from the 
same.] (Fr. Organique, oR'g8.'n£k'.) Relating to, 
or acting by means of, organs; having an organ- 
ized structure :—generally used to express the dis- 
tinction between a disease of structure and one of 
function, the former being organic, the latter func- 
tional. 
Organ'ic Chem'istry is that branch of Chem- 
istry which treats of the properties and combina- 
tions of animal and vegetable substances, and of 
the laws that govern the transformations involved 
in the processes of life and decay. 
Organ'ic Functions are those possessed by 
both animals and vegetables. 
Organic Force. See Vital Force. 
Organ'ic Life. That life which belongs 
properly to the organs necessary to vital exist- 
ence. It is shared in common by both animals 
and vegetables, and is contradistinguished from 
animal life, which comprises those functions 
which are peculiar to animals. 
Organ'ic MoFe-cules. [Lat. Molec'ulse 
Organ'i9ae.] A term applied by Spallanzani to 
certain floating bodies supposed to exist in the 
male semen, and which he regarded as primordial 
monads of peculiar activity existing through all 
nature and constituting the nutrient elements of 
living matter. 
Organ'ic Re-mains'. The remains of plants 
and animals—that is, all organized bodies—found 
in a fossil state. 
Or'gan-ism. [Lat. Organis'mus ; from the 
Gr. opyavov, an “organ.”] (Fr. Organisme, 
oR'gi'nezm'.) Organic structure; the living econ- 
omy ; an individual being; an organized body en- 
dowed with a separate existence; the assemblage 
of the organs which act in organized beings. 
Or-gan-I'za-ble. [From the same.] Capa- 
ble of being transformed into living tissue. 
Or-gan-I-za'tion. [Lat. Organiza'tio, o'/m/ 
from the Gr. opyavov, an “ organ.”] The process 
by which an organized body is formed; the struc- 
ture proper to an animal or plant. Also the total- 
ity of the parts which constitute, and of the laws 
which regulate, an organized body. 
Or'gan-Ized. [Lat. Organiza'tus ; from the 
Gr. opyavov, an “ organ.”] Having a defined 
structure; formed, or furnished, with organs, each 
of which has its proper function. All animals and 
plants are organized and are organisms. A mus- 
cular fibre is an organized body, but it is not an 
organism. 
Or-ga-nog'e-ny. [Lat. Organoge'nia; from 
the Gr. opyavov, an “ organ,” and yevscug, “ gen- 
eration.”] Originally, the formation, or growth, 
of organs :—usually applied to a description of the 
organs of a living body. 
Or-ga-no-graphT-cal. [Lat. Organo- 
graph'icus.] Relating to organography. 
Or-ga-nog'ra-phy. [Lat. Organogra'phia; 
from the Gr. opyavov, an “ organ,” and ypdfu, to 
“ write.”] A description of the organs of some 
living body:—often applied to Structural Botany, 
or the study of the structure of the organs of plants; 
the study of the organs or conspicuous parts of 
plants as to their external conformation, including 
Morphology (the study of forms).—Gray. 
Or-ga-no-logT-cal. [Lat. Organolog'icus.] 
Relating to organology. 
Or-ga-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Organolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. bpyavov, an “ organ,” and kbyog, a 
“ discourse.”] That branch of Physiology which 
treats of the different organs of animals, but more 
particularly of those of the human body. 
Organon,* Organum.* See Organ. 
477 ORGA NONOMIA 
ORNUS 
Or-ga-no-no'mi-a.* [From the Gr. opyavov, 
an “ organ,” and vbpog, a “law.”] A declaration 
of the laws which regulate the activity of the or- 
ganism, or organic life; organon'omy. 
Or-ga-no-nomT-cus.* Belonging to orga- 
nonomia. 
Or'gans of Re-pro-duc'tion. A term ap- 
plied in Botany to the flowers (consisting essen- 
tially of stamens and pistils), fruit, and seed. 
Or'gans of Veg-e-ta'tion. The organs 
which are essential to vegetable life, or the life 
of the individual plant. This term includes the 
root, stem, and leaves, which are also called the 
fundamental orgatis of plants. 
Or'gasm. [Lat. Orgas'mus ; from the Gr. 
bpyau, to “swell.”] Eager desire or excitement, 
especially venereal; salacity. See GEstrum. 
Orgasm, Diseases affecting the. See Or- 
GASTICA. 
Or-gas'ti-ca.* [From the Lat. orga s'ficus.} 
The name of an order of the class Genetica in 
Good’s nosology. It comprises diseases affecting 
the procreative power. 
Or-gas'ti-cus.* Belonging to orgasm. 
Orge, oRzh. The French name of Barley. 
Orgeat, or'zhat. (French pronunciation, or'- 
zh§.'.) A sweetened emulsion of almonds with 
orange-flower water. 
Or-i-ehal'cum.* [From the Gr. bpog, a 
“mountain,” and xciXk6g, “brass.”] Literally, 
“ mountain brass.” A peculiar kind of mixed 
metal in general use among the ancient Greeks 
and Romans. It is proved to have been com- 
posed of nearly the same ingredients as brass. 
O'ri-ent. [Lat. O'riens ; from o'rior, to “ rise 
up,” to “arise.”] Literally, the “rising.” A 
term applied to that part of the heavens at which 
the sun arises and ascends above the horizon; 
eastern. 
O'rient [Fr. Orienter, o're'SN'ti'], or O'ri- 
en-tate. To mark the situation or bearing of a 
thing with respect to the four cardinal points; to 
locate with strict regard to the cardinal points. 
O-ri-en'tal Ty'phus. A synonyme for the 
Plague, which see. 
O-ri-en-ta'tion. The determination of the 
east point of the compass; the act of placing an 
edifice with regard to the cardinal points, so that 
one end or front may be directed to the east; an 
eastern direction or aspect. 
Or'i-fice. [Lat. Orifi9'ium ; from os, o'ris, a 
“ mouth,” and fa'cio, to “make.”] A mouth or 
entrance to any cavity of the body : as, the orifice 
of the stomach. A foramen or hole in a plant is 
also an orifice. 
O-rig'a-num.* [Gr. bpeiyavov.~\ A I.innaean 
genus of the class Didynamia, natural order La- 
biate. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) of Origanum vulgare, or common 
Marjoram. Origanum is gently tonic and excitant. 
Orig'anum Dic-tam'nus.* Dittany of Crete. 
A plant of the order Labiatce, a native of Europe 
or the Levant. It is cultivated for ornament. 
Orig'anum Mar-jo-ra'na * The Sweet Mar- 
joram. 
Orig'anum Vul-ga're.* The common Mar- 
joram. 
OrT-gin. [From the Lat. ori'go, orig'inis, a 
“source,” “beginning.”] Properly, the source 
or commencement of anything. The commence- 
ment of a muscle from any part. The attachment 
of the muscle to the part it moves is called its 
insertion. 
Or-le-a'na, Ter'ra.* A name for Annotto. 
Orme, oRm. The French for “ elm.” See 
Ulmus. 
Or-nl-thieh-ni'tis.* [From the Gr. bpvig, bp- 
viOog, a “ bird,” and iyvog, a “ path” or “ track.”] 
A name applied to the stone found in Massachu- 
setts marked with the track of birds’ feet. 
Or-m-tho-9eph/a-lous. [Lat. Ornitho- 
ceph'alus ; from the Gr. opvig, bpviOog, a “bird,” 
and nscpaXi/, a “ head.”] Having the appearance 
of a bird’s head:—applied to parts of certain 
plants and shells. 
Or-ni-tho-co'prus.* [From the Gr. bpvig, 
bpviOog, a “ bird,” and nbnpog, “ dung.”] A name 
for Guano, which see. 
Or-nl-thog'a-lum.* [Etymology uncertain.] 
A genus of plants of the order Liliacece, com- 
prising many species, natives of Europe, West- 
ern Asia, and South Africa. 
Ornithog'alum Al-tis'si-mum.* A bulbous 
plant of the order Liliacece, a native of South 
Africa. Its bulb is diuretic and resembles squill 
in medical properties. 
Ornithog'alum Um-bel-la'tum.* Star of 
Bethlehem, a plant, a native of Palestine and 
Europe, and naturalized in the United States. Its 
bulb is edible, and is reputed to be diuretic. 
Or'm-thoid. [Lat. Ornithoi'des; from the 
Gr. opvig, bpviOog, a “ bird,” and eldog, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling a bird. 
Or-nith'o-llte. [Lat. Ornitholi'tes ; from 
the Gr. opvig, bpviOog, a “ bird,” and XiOog, a 
“ stone.”] A term applied to the fossil remains 
of birds. 
Or-m-thol'I-thus.* [From the same.] A 
petrifaction of some bird. 
Or-m-tho-logT-cal. [Lat. Ornitholog'i- 
cus.] Relating to Ornithology. 
Or-ni-thol'o-gy. [Lat. Ornitholo'gia ; from 
the Gr. opvig, bpviOog, a “ bird,” and X6yog, a 
“ discourse.”] The science which treats of the 
natural history and classification of birds. 
Or-ni-tho-rhyn'ehi-dae.* [From Ornitho- 
rhynchus.] A family of animals of the order 
Monolremata, comprising the Ornitkorkynchus 
(Duck-Bill, or Duck Mole). 
Or-ni-tho-rhyn'ehus.* [From the Gr. bpvig, 
bpviOog, a “ bird,” and pvyyog, a “ beak.”] A 
remarkable animal of Australia, having the body 
of a quadruped and a mouth which resembles the 
bill of a duck. The Ornithorhyn'chus paradox'us 
(Duck-Bill) is the only species of its genus. It 
is a monotrematous, aquatic mammal, about fifteen 
inches long, having a short tail and short legs. It 
is web-footed, and inhabits ponds, where it swims 
on the water. It appears to be a connecting link 
between birds and mammals. 
Or'nus.* [From the Gr. opeivbg, “mountain- 
ous.”] The Wild Ash. A Linncean genus of 
478 ORNUS 
ORTHOSTOMUS 
the class Polygamia, natural order Oleacece. It 
comprises many species of trees, natives of Eu- 
rope, Asia, etc. 
Or'nus Eu-ro-pae'a.* The tree which chiefly 
yields manna :—also named Frax'inns OP mis. 
It is a native of Europe and Asia Minor. 
Orobanchaceae,* or-o-ban-ka'she-e. [From 
Oroban'che, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous herbaceous parasitical plants, found 
in Europe, Asia, and North America. They are 
leafless and destitute of verdure. This order is 
represented in the United States by Epiphegus, or 
Beech Drops. 
Or-o-bo-i'des.* [From the Gr. opodog, 
“ pulse,” and eidog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling pulse. 
OHo-bus Tu-be-ro'sa,* or Lath'y-rus Tu- 
be-ro'sus.* An herbaceous plant of the order 
Leguminosce,ei native of Europe. It bears hand- 
some purplish-red flowers, and has farinaceous, 
tuberous roots, which are used as food. 
O-rog-no'sx-a.* [From the Gr. opog, a 
“mountain,” and yvuaig, “ knowledge.”] The 
science which treats of mountains, their origin, 
structure, etc. 
Or-o-graphT-cal. [Lat. Orograph'icus.] 
Relating to orography. 
O-rog'ra-phy. [Lat. Orogra/phia ; from the 
Gr. opog, a “mountain,” and ypatyu, to “write.”] 
A description of mountains. 
Or-o-hy-drog'ra-phy. [Lat. Orohydro- 
gra'phia; from the Gr. opog, a “ mountain,” 
vdup, “ water,” and ypcKpo, to “ write.”] A his- 
tory of waters which flow from mountains, or of 
the waters and geognostic formations of a country. 
Or-o-logT-cal. [Lat. Orolog'icus.] Re- 
lating to orology. 
O-rol'o-gy. [Lat. Orolo/gia ; from the Gr. 
bpog, a “mountain,” and 1-oyog, a “discourse.”] 
A dissertation on mountains; the science which 
treats of the structure, etc., of mountains. 
Orontiaceae,* o-ron-te-a'she-e. [From Oron'- 
tium, one of the genera.] A natural order of 
endogenous herbaceous plants, found in many 
tropical and temperate regions. It includes the 
Cal'la palus'tris and Adorns Cal'amus. Several 
of the genera are stimulant and tonic. Gray in- 
cludes these plants under Aracece. 
OUpi-ment. [Lat. OrpimenTum ; i.e., au'ri 
pigmen'turn, “ pigment of gold :” so named from 
its color.] Yellow sulphuret of arsenic, or king’s 
yellow. It occurs sometimes in prismatic crystals 
of the trimetric system. It is poisonous. 
Orpine. See Sedum Telepiiium. 
Or -ror-rha'gt-a.* [From the Gr. bppog, “ se- 
rum,” and pfjyvvpi, to “ burst forth.”] A sudden 
discharge or bursting forth of serum, as from the 
bowels in Asiatic cholera. 
Or-rhor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. oppdg, “ se- 
rum,” and peo, to “ flow.”] A flow or discharge 
of serum; a watery discharge. 
Or-rho-solen, e'nA.* [From the Gr. oppdg, 
“serum,” and cuAipi, a “pipe.”] A lymphatic 
vessel. 
Or-rhy'men, enw* or Or-rho-hy'men.* 
[From the Gr. oppdg, “ serum,” and vpjjv, a 
“ membrane.”] A serous membrane. 
Or-rhy-me-ni'tis, id is,* or Or-rho-hy-me- 
ni'tis.* [From the Lat. orrhy'men.~\ Inflam- 
mation of a serous membrane. 
Or-rhy-men-o-i'des.* [From the Lat. or- 
rhy'men, and the Gr. eidog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a serous membrane. 
Orris, Florentine. See Iris Florentina. 
Or-tha-can'thus.* [From the Gr. op66g, 
“straight,” or “right,” and anavda, a “spine.”] 
Having straight spines; orthacanthous:—applied 
to certain plants. 
Or-thar'thra-gra.* [From the Gr. 6p66g, 
“ straight,” or “ right,” “ true,” apdpov, a “joint,” 
and aypa, a “ seizure.”] True or regular gout. 
Or-thoc/la-dus.* [From the Gr. opddg, 
“ straight,” or “ right,” and n’Aadog, a “ branch.”] 
Having straight or upright branches :—applied to 
certain plants. 
Or'tho-clase. [From the Gr. op66g, 
“ straight,” and tihdu, to “ cleave.”] The most 
common species of felspar, and a very abundant 
mineral. It is a silicate of alumina and potash. 
It occurs in crystals of the monoclinic system. 
Or-thog'na-thus.* [From the Gr. opdog, 
“right,” or “straight,” and yvadog, a “jaw.”] 
Having an upright jaw, implying a large facial 
angle. See Prognathous. 
Or-tho-met'ric. [From the Gr. opdog, 
“straight,” and perpov, a “measure.”] A term 
applied to the systems of crystallization in which 
the axes of the crystals cross each other at right 
angles,—namely, the isometric, tetragonal, and 
trimetric or orthorhombic. 
Or-tho-pae-di'a.* [From the Gr. opdog, 
“ straight,” or “ right,” and it dig, a “ child.”] 
The straightening, correcting, or curing of the 
deformities of children. 
Or-tho-ped'ic. [Lat. Orthopsed'icus.] Be- 
longing to orthopsedia. 
Or-thop-nce'a.* [From the Gr. bfiQog, 
“ straight,” or “ right,” and itvdrj, “ breathing.”] 
Literally, “ upright breathing.” Quick and la- 
bored breathing, in which the person has to main- 
tain an upright posture to allow of even this. 
Or-tho-prax'is.* [From the Gr. opddg, 
“ straight,” “ right,” and TTpaaco, to “ make.”] 
The mechanical treatment of deformities. 
Qr-thop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. opdog, 
“straight,” and irrepdv, a “wing.”] Straight- 
winged ; orthop'terous :—applied in the plural 
neuter (Oi-thopStera) to an order of insects. It 
comprises crickets and grasshoppers. 
Or-tho-rhom/bic [from the Gr. opddg, 
“ right,” and pdpdog, a “ rhomb”], or Tri-met'- 
ric. A term applied to a crystalline type or sys- 
tem of crystals in which all the axes are un- 
equal and make rectangular intersections. 
Or-thos'to-mus.* [From the Gr. opddg, 
“straight,” and crdpa, a “mouth.”] Having 
the mouth or opening straight; orthostomous:— 
applied to animals and plants. 
479 ORTHOTROPAL 
OSCILLA TION 
Or-thot'ro-pal, or Or-thot'ro-pous. [From 
the Gr. opObg, “straight,” and rphrw, to “turn.”] 
A term applied to a straight ovule of a plant, an 
ovule which has a straight axis and has the fora- 
men at one end (the apex) and the hilurn at the 
opposite end. 
O-ryc-ter-opT-dae.* [From Oryder'opus, 
one of the genera.] A family of animals of the 
class Mammalia, order Edentata, comprising the 
Orycteropus Capensis, Earth Hog, or Aard-Vark, 
a burrowing animal of South Africa. 
O-ryc-to-ehe'mi-a.* [From the Gr. opvKrbg, 
“ dug out,” “ fossil,” and “ chemistry.”] 
The chemical examination of fossils. 
O-ryc-tog'e-ny. [Lat. Oryctoge'nia ; from 
the Gr. opvKrbg, “ fossil,” and yevvau, to “ pro- 
duce.”] The generating or production of fossils. 
O-ryc-to-ge-o-logT-cal. [Lat. Oryctoge- 
olog'icus.] Belonging to oryctogeology. 
O-ryc-to-ge-ol'o-gy- [Lat. Oryctogeolo'- 
gia; from the Gr. opvKrbg, a “ fossil,” or “min- 
eral,” yfj, the “ earth,” and Abyog, a “ discourse.”] 
That branch of science which treats of the ar- 
rangement of minerals in the bosom of the earth. 
O-ryc-tog-nos'tic. [Lat. Oryctognos'ti- 
cus.] Relating to oryctognosy. 
O-ryc-tog'no-sy. [Lat. Oryctogno'sia; 
from the Gr. bpvicrbg, “ fossil,” and yvcboig, “ knowl- 
edge.”] The same as Oryctology. 
O-ryc-to-graphT-cal. [Lat. Oryctograph'- 
icus.] Belonging to oryctography. 
O-ryc-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Oryctogra/phia; 
from the Gr. bponrog, “ fossil,” and ypdpu, to 
“ write.”] A description of fossils or minerals. 
O-ryc-to-logT-cal. [Lat. Oryctolog'icus.] 
Belonging to oryctology. 
O-ryc-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Oryctolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. opvuTbg, “ fossil,” and hoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The former name of that department 
of Natural History which treats of fossil organic 
remains :—now called Palaeontology. 
[Lat. OryctomeTria; 
from the Gr. opvKrdg, “fossil,” and perpeu, to 
“ measure.”] The science of measuring fossils. 
O-ryc-to-zo-o-kFgi-a.* [From the Gr. opvK- 
rbg, “ fossil,” £cjov, an “ animal,” and Aoyog, a 
“ discourse.”] A treatise on animal fossils; 
oryctozoology. 
O-ryc-to-zo-o-logT-cus.* Belonging to 
oryctozoologia; oryctozoological. 
O-ry'za.* The Rice-Plant. A Linnsean genus 
of the class Triandria, natural order Gramina- 
cece. 
Ory'za Sa-ti'va.* The systematic name of 
the rice-plant, one of the cereals. Common rice 
is a marsh-plant, and can be cultivated success- 
fully only where the land can be inundated. In 
the Chinese Empire, in India, etc., rice is the 
favorite and principal food of nearly all the popu- 
lation. It is cultivated in South Carolina, Geor- 
gia, and Louisiana. The Carolina R.ice, which 
has a large, white grain, is considered superior to 
any other in the market. 
O-ry-zo-i'des.* [From the Lat. ory'za, 
“rice,” and the Gr. slbog, a “form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Resembling the rioe-plant. 
Os,* genitive O'ris, plural O'ra. The mouth, 
or aperture by which food is received into the 
body, and in which, by its peculiar apparatus of 
nerves, muscles, bones, and teeth, taste, speech, 
respiration, suction, mastication, and deglutition 
are exercised or performed:—also applied to 
various apertures or openings of the body. 
Os,* genitive Os'sis, nominative plural Os'sa, 
genitive Ossium, os'se-um or osh'e-um. [Or. 
ooreov, Fr. Os, 0.] A bone. See Bone. 
Os See Coccyx. 
Os Cribleux, 0 The French term 
for the Ethmoid Bone. 
Os de la Cuisse, 0 d’llt kwess. The French 
term for Femur, which see. 
Os de l’Assiette, 5 d’UFse-St'. The French 
term for Ischium, which see. 
Os Ex-ter'num.* “ External Aperture.” 
The opening or entrance of the vagina. See Os 
Internum. 
Os Femoris.* See Femur. 
Os I-lFa-cum,* plural Os'sa I-li'a-ca. An 
other name for the os innominatum. See Ossa 
iNNOMINATA. 
Os Ilium.* See Ilium. 
Os Innominatum.* See Ossa Innominata. 
Os In-ter'num,* or Os The ori- 
fice of the uterus or womb. 
Os Ischii.* See Ischium. 
Os Lachrymale.* See Unguis, Os. 
Os Orbiculare.* See Orbiculare, Os. 
Os Pubis.* See Pubis, Os. 
Os U'te-ri.* “ Mouth of the Uterus.” See 
Uterus. 
Os'ehe-al. [Lat. Oschea'lis ; from the Gr. 
boyeov, the “ scrotum.”] Belonging to the scro- 
tum. 
Os-ehe-i'tis, idis,* or Os-ehi'tis.* [From 
the Gr. boyeov, the “scrotum.’ ] Inflammation 
of the scrotum. 
Os-ehel-e-phan-ti'a-sis * [From the Gr. 
ooyeov, the “scrotum,” and the Lat. elephants'* 
<zrA.] Enormous enlargement of the scrotum. 
Os/ehe-o-car-9i-no,ma, a /is* [From the 
Gr. ooxeov, the “ scrotum,” and Kapnivuiia, a 
“ cancer.”] Cancer of the scrotum. 
Os'ehe-o-ijele.* [From the Gr. boxeov, the 
“scrotum,” and ktjAs], a “tumor.”] Tumor of 
the scrotum ; also scrotal hernia. 
Os-ehe-o-plas'ty. [Lat. Oscheoplas'tia; 
from the Gr. ooxea, a term for the “ scrotum,” and 
ir?idoou, to “ form.”] The operation of remov- 
ing fungous portions of the scrotum and supply- 
ing their place with healthy flaps from the vicinity. 
Os'cil-lat-ing. [Lat. Os'cillans; from os- 
cil'lo, oscilla'tum, to “ oscillate,” to “ swing as a 
pendulum.”] A term applied to anthers attached 
by a very small point near their middle, so that 
they are nearly balanced, and move from the 
slightest cause. The same as Versatile. 
Os-cil-la'tion. [Lat. Oscilla'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] A swinging motion to and fro, like 
that of a pendulum; also a tremulous or vibrating 
motion. In Geology, an alternate upheaval and OSCILLA TOR Y 
OSSA 
subsidence of land or sea. “ Oscillations of the 
crust, causing changes of level, were going on 
unceasingly, and they are yet in progress.”— 
(Dana.) 
Os-cil'la-to-ry. [Lat. Oscillato'rius ; from 
the same.] Swinging or moving like a pendu- 
lum :—applied to the arterial pulsation, etc. 
Os'cl-tant. [Lat. Os'citans; from os'cito, 
oscita'tum, to “yawn.”] Yawning; gaping; 
sleepy; sluggish. 
Os-ci-ta'tion. [Lat. Oscita'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] The act of yawning. 
Os'cu-late. [Lat. Oscula'tus ; from os'cu- 
lum, a “ little mouth.”] Having little mouths or 
suckers:—applied to certain animals, as the Tccnia 
osculata. 
Os-cu-la'tor.* [From the Lat. os'culor, oscu- 
la'tus, to “ kiss;” so named because it contracts 
the mouth.] “ That which kisses.” A name for 
the Orbicularis Oris (muscle), which see. 
Os'cu-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. os, a 
“mouth.”] A little mouth or aperture. 
O'si-er. A popular name of the Salix vitni- 
nalis and other species of Willow, the flexible 
branches of which are used for making baskets. 
-Osis.* A termination usually implying a 
morbid condition or a morbid process. 
Os-man'thus.* [From the Gr. oapr/, “ odor,” 
and avOog, a “flower.”] A genus of shrubs or 
small trees, natives of China, Japan, the Pacific 
islands, and the United States. They bear fragrant 
flowers. 
Osman'thus A-mer-i-ca'nus,* or O'le-a 
A-mer-i-ca'na.* The systematic name of the 
Devil-Wood, a tall evergreen shrub, a native of 
North and South Carolina and Georgia. It bears 
dark-purple drupes. 
Osman'thus Fra'grans,* or O'le-a Fra'- 
grans.* A shrub of the order Oleacetc, a native 
of China and Japan. It is cultivated in the 
United States for the exquisite fragrance of its 
flowers, which are used by the Chinese to perfume 
tea. 
Os'ma-zome. [I,at. Osmazo'ma ; from the 
Gr. bapr/, “ odor,” and C,upog, “ sauce.”] A pecu- 
liar principle of muscular fibre, of a brownish- 
yellow color, which gives the rich agreeable taste 
and flavor to roasted meats, soups, etc. 
Os'mic Aq'id, or Per-oxTde of Os'mi-um. 
A volatile, odorous compound of osmium and 
oxygen, in prismatic crystals which are soluble 
in alcohol, ether, and water. Its vapor is pungent 
and poisonous. It is employed in histology to 
harden anatomic elements. 
Os-mi-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. bapy, “ odor,” 
and Idpug, “ sweat.”] A condition of the per- 
spiration in which it has an unusually strong or 
fetid smell. 
Os'mi-um.* [From the Gr. buprj, an “ odor.”] 
A metal named from the peculiar odor which one 
of its oxides exhales. It is rare, and has not been 
applied to any use. It is very hard and heavy, 
of a dark-gray color, and is said to be the most 
infusible of known substances. Specific gravity, 
22.4. It occurs in a native alloy called iridos- 
mine, which is a compound of iridium and os- 
mium. These two are probably the heaviest of 
all metals. 
Os-mom'e-ter. [From the Gr. uopbg, “ im- 
pulsion,” and pbrpov, a “ measure.”] An appa- 
ratus for exhibiting the osmotic force. It consists 
of a porous vessel filled with a saline solution and 
immersed in pure water. 
Os-mo-met'ric. [Lat. Osmomet/ricus.] 
Belonging to osmometry. 
Os-mom'e-try. [Lat. Osmome'tria; from 
the Gr. oopr/, an “ odor,’ and perpEu, to “ meas- 
ure.”] The estimating of the qualities of odor- 
iferous substances. 
Os-mor-rhi'za Lon-gis'ty-lis.* Sweet Ci- 
cely, an herbaceous plant of the order Umbel- 
lifera, a native of the United States. Its root is 
edible and aromatic. 
Os'mose. [Lat. Osmo'sis; from the Gr. 
uapdg, “ impulsion.”] The power or action by 
which liquids are impelled through a moist mem- 
brane, and other porous partitions, in experiments 
of endosmose and exosmose. 
Os-mun'da Cin-na-mo'me-a.* The Cinna- 
mon Fern, an indigenous plant, said to be demul- 
cent and tonic. 
Os-phre-si-ol'o-gy- [Lat. Osphresiolo'gia; 
from the Gr. oocjipr/GLg, a “ smelling,” and Aoyvg, a 
“discourse.”] A treatise on smelling. 
Os-phy-al'gi-a.* [From the Gr. oatyvg, the 
“loin,” and aXyog, “pain.”] Pain in the hips 
and loins; sciatica. 
Os-phy-al'gi-cus.* Belonging to osphyalgia; 
osphyaigic. 
Os-phy-ar-thri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 
oocpvg, the “ loin,” and apOping, “ gout.”] Strictly, 
gout of the loins or hip, but used for osphyitis, or 
inflammation of the loins. 
Os-phy-i'tis, idis* [From the Gr. bcftvg, the 
“loin.”] Inflammation of the loins. 
Os-phy-o-my-e-li'tis, idis* [From the Gr. 
bc(j>vg, the “ loin,” and pvE?idg, “ marrow.”] Lum- 
bar myelitis, or inflammation of the spinal marrow 
in the region of the loins.. 
Os-phyr-rheu'ma, a (is.* [From the Gr. 
batjivg, the “ loin,” and pcvpa, “ rheumatism.”] 
Rheumatism of the hip-joint. 
Os'sa,* gen. Ossium, osh'e-um, the plural of 
the Lat. os, a “ bone.” 
Ossa Anonyma.* See Ossa Innominata. 
Os'sa Con-vo-lu'ta.* “ Convoluted Bones.” 
A name for the Turbinated Bones, which see. 
Ossa Iliaca.* See Ossa Innominata. 
Os'sa In-nom-i-na'ta.* [Plural of the Lat. 
Os Innomina'tum.] “ Unnamed Bones.” The 
two large, irregularly shaped bones which, with 
the sacrum and coccyx, compose the cavity of the 
pelvis. 
Os'sa La'ta.* “ Broad Bones.” Os'sa Pla'- 
na.* “Flat Bones.” The flat or broad bones 
which protect important viscera, or form the walls 
of certain cavities, as the sternum and the bones of 
the cranium. 
Os'sa Lon'ga.* “ Long Bones.” The long 
or cylindrical bones occurring in the limbs. 
481 OSSA 
OSTEOLOGY 
Ossa Spongiosa.* See Turbinated Bones. 
Ossa Triquetra,* Ossa Wormii.* See 
Wormii, Ossa. 
Osseine. See Ostein. 
Osseous, osh'e-us. [Lat. Os'seus; from os, 
a “bone.”] Of the nature or quality of bone; 
bony. In Botany, hard, brittle, and very close in 
texture, as the stone of a peach. 
Os'si-cle. [Lat. Ossic'ulum; diminutive 
of os, a “ bone.”] A small bone. 
Os-sic'u-la Au-di'tus.* The “ small bones 
of hearing.” A collective term for the malleus, 
incus, stcipes, and os orbiculare, situated in the 
cavity of the tympanum. 
Ossic'ula Ber-ti'ni.* “ Ossicles of Bertin.” 
See Bertin, Spongy Bones of. 
Os-sic'u-lar. [Lat. Ossicula'ris; from os- 
sic'ulum, an “ ossicle.”] Having the form or ap- 
pearance of ossicles :—applied to animals of the 
order or group Crinoidea. 
Os-sic'u-late. [Lat. Ossicula'tus ; from the 
same.] Provided with ossicles :—applied to cer- 
tain fishes. 
Os-sif'er-ous. [Lat. Ossif'erus ; from os, a 
“ bone,” and fdro, to “ bear.”] Bearing, or con- 
taining, bones. 
Os-siFic. [Lat. Ossif'icus; from os, a 
“ bone,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] Forming bone. 
Os-sl-fl-ca'tion, [Lat. Ossifica'tio, o'nis ; 
from the same.] The formation of bone or bony 
substance. For the distinction between ossifica- 
tion and calcification, see Petrifaction. 
Ossium,* os'se-um or osh'e-um. The genitive 
plural of the Lat. os, a “ bone,” signifying “ of the 
bones —e.g., Fragil'itas os'sium, “ brittleness of 
the bones.” 
Os-tae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“ bone,” and aipa, “ blood.”] Morbid fulness of 
blood in a bone. 
Os-tSl'gl-a.* TFrom the Gr. ooteov, a “ bone,” 
and a'Ayog, “ pain.”] Pain in the bones. 
Os-tal-gi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“ bone,” and aAyog, “ pain.”] Inflammation of a 
bone, with excessive pain :—also written Osteal- 
gitis. 
Osteaemia.* See Ost^emia. 
Os-te-al-lce-o'sis.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a. 
“ bone,” and aAAotuoig, an “ alteration.”] Meta- 
morphosis of the substance of a bone, as the 
progress of osteosarcoma:—also termed Osteome- 
tabole. 
Os-te-an-a-gen-ne'sis.* [From the Gr. bo- 
t£ov, a “ bone,” and avayEwr/oig, “ regeneration.”] 
Renewal of bone. 
Os-te-a-naph'y-sis.* [From the Gr. ooteov, 
a “ bone,” and avatpuu, to “ produce again.”] 
Reproduction of bone. 
Os-te-ar-throc'a-9e.* [From the Gr. oot£ov, 
a “bone,” apdpov, a “joint,” and Ka/cy, “vice,” 
“ disease.”] Cancer or caries of the bones of a 
joint. 
OsTe-in, Os'te-Tne, or Os'se-ine. [From 
the Gr. ooteov, a “ bone.”] A name for bony 
tissue, or the animal matter of bone. It is a modi- 
fication of gelatin, and when isolated from the 
earthy part of the bone is a soft elastic mass, in- 
soluble in cold water, but soluble in hot water. 
Os-te-i'tis,* or Os-ti'tis, [From the 
Gr. ooteov, a “bone.”] Inflammation of the sub- 
stance of a bone. 
Os-tem/bry-on, o'n«.* [From the Gr. oo- 
teov, a “bone,” and ipbpvov, a “foetus.”] An 
osseous or hardened state of the substance of the 
embryo. 
Os-tem-py-e'sis.* [From the Gr. ootIov, a 
“ bone,” and Ep-ovr/oig, “ suppuration.”] Abscess 
or suppuration within a bone. 
Osteo-Anabrosis.* See Osteonabrosis. 
Os'te-o-blast. [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“bone,” and f3/uiOT6g, a “ sprout” or “germ.”] 
A term applied to the elemental or germinal cells 
forming the beginning of the development of bone. 
Os-te-o-car-91-no'ma.* [From the Gr. oo- 
reov, a “ bone,” and the Lat. carcino'nia.~\ Carci- 
noma in which ossification has taken place. 
Os/te-o-9ele.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“ bone,” and ar/Ar/, a “ tumor.”] The osseous or 
cartilaginous substance found in old hernial sacs 
after reduction. 
Os'te-o-ehon-dro'ma.* [From the Gr. bo- 
teov, a “ bone,” and govS/mg, “ cartilage.”] A form 
of enchondroma in which there is a mixture of 
osteoid and cartilaginous tissue. 
Os-te-o-col'la.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“bone,” and abAAa, “glue.”] Bone-glue, or 
bone-cement:—a name for a particular carbonate 
of lime found in Germany, formerly celebrated 
for promoting the reunion of fractured bones. 
Os-te-oc'o-pus.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“bone,” and nondg, “fatigue.”] Bone-ache, like 
the pain of extreme fatigue. 
Os-te-o-den'tine. [From the Gr. ooteov, 
a “ bone,” and the Eng. den'tine.A modification 
of the fundamental tissue of the teeth, in which 
the cellular basis is arranged in concentric layers 
around the vascular canals. It resembles both 
dentine and bone: hence the name. 
Os-te-o-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“bone,” and obvvr/, “pain.”] Pain in a bone, 
especially chronic pain. 
Os-te-o-ge-netT-cus.* Bone-generating; 
belonging to osteogenesis. 
Os-te-o-gen'ic. [Lat. Osteogen'icus.] 
The same as Osteogeneticus. 
Os-te-og'e-ny. [Lat. Osteogen'esis, or 
Osteoge'nia; from the Gr. ooteov, a “ bone,” 
and yivsoig, “ generation.”] The formation or 
growth of bones. 
Os-te-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Osteogra'phia; 
from the Gr. ooteov, a “ bone,” and ypa<j>u, to 
“ describe.”] A description of the bones. 
Os'te-oid. [Lat. Osteoi'des ; from the Gr. 
ooteov, a “ bone,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling bone :—applied by Vir- 
chow to “soft, uncalcified, osseous tissue;” that 
is, osseous tissue previous to the deposition of 
calcareous matter. 
Os-te-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Osteolo'gia; from 
the Gr. ooteov, a “bone,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
482 OSTEOL YSIS 
OSTREA 
course.”] That branch of Anatomy which treats 
of the bones; the science of the skeleton of ver- 
tebrated animals. 
Os-te-ol'y-sis.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“ bone,” and Avoig, a “ dissolving.”] A term ap- 
plied to necrosis in which the dead bone is of a 
soft consistence. 
Os-te-o/ma, atis.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“ bone.”] A tumor of a bone; an osteome. See 
Osteoncus. 
Osteomalacia,* os-te-o-ma-la'she-a. [From 
the Gr. ooteov, a “bone,” and paXanog, “soft.”] 
The same as Mollities Ossium, which see. 
Osteo-malacie, os/ta/o/mfFl&/s6/. The French 
term for Mollities Ossium. 
Os-te-o-me-tab/o-le.* [From the Gr. oo- 
teov, a “ bone,” and psTaboTJ), a “ change.”] The 
same as Osteallceosis. 
Os-te-o-my-e-lFtis, idis* [from the Lat. os- 
teomy'eloti\, or Med-ul-lFtis.* Inflammation of 
the marrow of a bone. An inflammation chiefly 
affecting the interior structure of a bone. It may 
be acute or chronic. Acute osteo-myelitis is a 
suppurative inflammation of the medulla and 
bone which often ends in septic poisoning and 
necrosis. It is nearly always associated with 
bone-injury, and often occurs after amputation or 
gunshot fractures. 
Os-te-o-my'e-lon,* or Os-te-o-my'e- 
lum.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a “ bone,” and 
pveXog, “marrow.”] The marrow of bones. 
Os'te-on-a-bro'sis,* or Os'te-o- An-a- 
bro'sis.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a “bone,” and 
avabpuoig, “ consumption,” or “ absorption.”] A 
term applied to the simple absorption of bone, 
such as occurs in the removal of the milk-teeth. 
Os-te-on'cus.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“bone,” and bynog, a “tumor.”] Tumor of a 
bone. See Exostosis. 
Os'te-o-ne-cro'sis.* [From the Gr. ooteov, 
a “ bone,” and VEnpuoig, “ death.”] Necrosis, or 
death, of a bone. 
Os-te-o-pae/di-on,*orOs-te-o-pse/di-um.* 
[From the Gr. ooteov, a “ bone,” and iralg, mubog, 
an “infant.”] An ossified foetus. See Ostem- 
BRYON. 
Gs-te-o-phy'ma, a tis* [From the Gr. oo- 
teov, a “ bone,” and a “ tumor,” or “ swell- 
ing.”] The same as Osteoncus. 
Os'te-o-phyte. [Lat. Osteoph'yton, or 
Osteoph'ytum ; from the Gr. ooteov, a “ bone,” 
and cj>vo), to “ produce.”] An osseous tumor. See 
Osteoncus. 
Os-te-oph'y-ton. [From the Gr. ooteov, 
a “ bone,” and tpvvbv, a “plant,” or “growth.”] 
A term applied to a growth or deposit of bony 
matter on the inner surface of the cranium, some- 
times found in pregnant women. 
Os'te-o-plast. [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“ bone,” and nXaoou, to “ form.”] A term ap- 
plied to cells concerned in the growth or forma- 
tion of bone. 
Os-te-o-plas'ty. [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“ bone,” and Tt'kaoou, to “ form.”] An operation 
by which the total or partial loss of a bone is 
supplied. 
Os-te-o-po-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. ootIov, 
a “bone,” and nbpog, a “passage,” or “pore.”] 
A morbid porosity of the bones. 
Os/te-o-sar-co/ma.* [From the Gr. ooteov, 
a “ bone,” and “ flesh.”] A disease of the 
bony tissue. A fleshy, medullary, or cartilaginous 
mass growing within a bone, at length partially 
absorbing it, or causing it to fracture. 
Os'te-o-sar-co'sis.* The progress or forma- 
tion of osteosarcoma. 
Os/te-o-s9en-o-gra'phi-a.* [From the Gr. 
ooteov, a “ bone,” and OK/yvoypa<j>ia, the “ art of 
scene-painting.”] The representation of the 
bones, or skeleton. 
Os-te-o-seir'rhus.* [From the Gr. ooteov, 
a “ bone,” and onip'pog, an “ indurated tumor.”] 
Scirrhus of a bone. 
Os-te-o'sis.* The same as Osteogeny, 
which see. 
Os'te-o-to-mis'ta,* or Os-te-ot'o-mist. 
[From the Gr. ooteov, a “ bone,” and te/ivu, to 
“ cut.”] An instrument for breaking down the 
bones of the child in impracticable labors. 
Os-te-ot'o-mus.* [From the same.] An 
instrument for cutting through bones; an osteo- 
tome. 
Os-te-ot'o-my. [Lat. Osteoto'mia; from 
the same.] The part of Anatomy which relates 
to the dissection of bones. 
Os-te-ot'o-phus.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“ bone,” and Toipog, a “ loose kind of stone.”] A 
bony excrescence. 
Ost-hexT-a.* [From the Gr. ooteov, a 
“ bone,” and a “ habit.”] Ossific diathesis ; 
ossification. 
Os Tinfijae.* The orifice of the womb. See 
Uterus. 
Ostitis.* See Osteitis. 
Os'ti-um.* [From the Lat. os, o'ris, a 
“mouth.”] Originally, a “door;” also the 
“ mouth of a river—applied to any opening, but 
particularly to that between the auricle and the 
ventricle of the heart. 
Os'tium Ab-dom-i-naTe.* “ Abdominal 
Opening.” The orifice at the fimbriated ex- 
tremity of the Fallopian tube,—the only place in 
the whole body where a serous membrane com- 
municates with the exterior. 
Os-tra-co-i'des.* [From the Gr. borpanov, a 
“ shell,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling a shell; ostracoid :—applied to cer- 
tain animals. 
Os-tra-co'sis.* [From the Gr. 6otpanov, a 
“ shell.”] The desiccation and conversion of 
parts of bone, especially of the cranium, into a 
substance like oyster-shell. 
Os'tre-va.* [From the Gr. ooTpeov, or bo- 
Tpsiov; Fr. Huitre, ooAtr'or w£tr. ] The Oyster. 
A genus of bivalve Mollusks of the class Acephala. 
It comprises many species, which are widely dis- 
tributed and live in salt water near the shore. 
The most important species are the Os'trea edu'- 
lis of Europe and the Os'trea Virginia'na, the 
common American oyster, which abounds in Ches- 
apeake Bay and is larger and better than any other OSTREA 
OTOSCOPE 
in the market. Oysters are planted and propa- 
gated artificially on a large scale. 
Os'trea E-du'lis.* “ Edible Oyster.” The 
common oyster, the shells of which are used 
medicinally. 
Os-tre-a'ceous. [Lat. Ostrea'ceus ; from 
os'trea, an “ oyster.”] Having the form of a bi- 
valve shell. 
Os'tre-ae,* gen. Os-tre-a'rum. The plural 
of Ostrea, which see. 
Os'trich. [Gr. orpovOdg.] The largest known 
bird, and the type of the Cursorial or Struthious 
order. Ostriches abound in the sandy deserts of 
Arabia and Africa. 
-Osus. A Latin termination, usually denoting 
“ fulness” or “ abundanceas, vasculosus, “ full 
of vessels,” or “ abounding in vessels.” 
Os U'te-ri.* “ Mouth of the Uterus.” See 
Uterus. 
O-taFgi-a.* [From the Gr. ovg, urdg, the 
“ear,” and a'kyog, “ pain.”] OtaFgy; pain in the 
ear; ear-ache. It has been distinguished into 
external and internal, according as it affects the 
meatus auditorius or the cavity of the tympanum. 
See Otitis. 
O-taFgic. [Lat. OtaFgicus.] Belonging to 
otalgia. 
O-ta-riT-dae.* [From the Gr. ovg, urog, an 
“ ear.”] A family of carnivorous and amphibous 
animals of the order Carnivora, comprising the 
eared seals and fur seals, the fur of which is very 
fine and highly prized. They inhabit the Pacific 
coasts of North America and the adjacent islands. 
O-ten'ehy-tes.* [From the Gr. ovg, urdg, the 
“ ear,” and eyxvu, to “pour in.”] A syringe for 
the ears. 
O-thaem-a-to'ma.* [From the Gr. ovg, 
ur6g, the “ ear,” alpa, “ blood,” and the termina- 
tion -oma.] A bloody tumor of the ear; hcema- 
toma auris. 
Oth-el-co'sis.* [From the Gr. ovg, the “ ear,” 
and EAKog, an “ ulcer.”] Suppuration of the ears. 
Ot-I-at'rics, or Ot-i-a'tn-a.* [Lat. OtiaF- 
rica; from the Gr. ovg, the “ ear,” and larpiKbg, 
“belonging to medicine.”] The consideration 
of the nature and principles of the treatment of 
the ear. 
OtT-cus.* [From the Gr. ovg, the “ear.”] 
(Fr. Otique, o'tek'.) Belonging to the ear; au- 
ricular :—applied to medicines, etc. 
Otirrhcea.* See Otorrhcea. 
O-tFtis, idis.* [From the Gr. ovg, urdg, the 
“ ear.”] Inflammation of the ear. It is said to 
be external when confined chiefly to the meatus 
auditorius ; internal, if the internal ear is affected. 
Ot-o-blen-nor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. ovg, 
the “ ear,” (itevva, “ mucus,” and peu, to “ flow.”] 
Mucous discharge from the ear. 
Ot-o-ca-tar'rhus.* [From the Gr. ovg, the 
“ear,” and Karappoog, a “ defluxion.”] Catarrh 
of the ear. 
Ot'o-crane. [Lat. Otocra'nia ; from the Gr. 
ovg, the “ear,” and upaviov, the “head.”] The 
cavity for the reception of the osseous or carti- 
laginous immediate capsule of the labyrinth of 
the ear. 
Ot-o-cra'ni-al. [Lat. Otocrania'lis.] Be- 
longing to the otocrane. 
Ot-o-dyn'i-a.* [From the Gr. ovg, the “ ear,” 
and odvvq, “ pain.”] Pain, more especially chronic 
pain, in the ear. 
Ot-o-dynT-cus.* Belonging to otodynia. 
Ot-o-gan'gli-on,* or Ot-o-gan'glT-um.* 
[From the Gr. ovg, the “ ear,” and yayy/uov, a 
“ ganglion.”] The auricular ganglion. 
Ot-o-graphT-cal. [Lat. Otograph'icus.] 
Belonging to otography. 
O-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Otogra/phia ; from the 
Gr. ovg, urbg, the “ ear,” and ypa<j>u, to “ write.”] 
A description of the ear. 
O'to-lith. [Lat. OtoFithos; from the Gr. 
ovg, urdg, the “ear,” and ?dOog, a “stone.”] A 
term applied to a calcareous substance found in 
the membranous vestibule of the ear:—also called 
Ear-stone. 
Ot-o-logT-cal. [Lat. Otolog'icus.] Be- 
longing to otology. 
O-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Otolo'gia; from the Gr. 
ovg, ciTog, the “ ear,” and Aoyog, a “ discourse.”] 
A treatise on the ear; the science of the ear. 
Ot-o-neu-raFgi-a.* [From the Gr. ovg, the 
“ear,” and the Lat. neural'gia.~\ Nervous pain 
of the ear. 
Ot-o-neu-raFgic. [Lat. OtoneuraFgicus.] 
Belonging to otoneuralgia. 
Ot-o-phleg'mo-ne.* [From the Gr. ovg, the 
“ear,” and (fkeypovrj, “inflammation.”] The 
same as Otitis. 
OFo-phone. [From the Gr. ovg, the “ ear,” 
and (jxjvr/, a “ voice,” a “ sound.”] An ear- 
trumpet. 
Ot-o-plas'tic. [Lat. Otoplas'ticus.] Be- 
longing to otoplasty. 
Ot'o-plas-ty. [Lat. OtoplasTia, or Otoplas'- 
tice; from the Gr. ovg, the “ ear,” and 7t/mocu, 
to “ form.”] An operation by which lesions of 
the ear are repaired by having recourse to a sound 
portion of the contiguous integument. 
Ot-o-py-or-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. oig, ur6g, 
the “ear,” ttvov, “pus,” and peu, to “flow.”] 
Purulent otorrhoea, or a discharge of pus from the 
ear. 
Ot-o-py-o'sis.* [From the Gr. ovg, the “ ear,” 
and 7rvov, “ pus.”] Purulent discharge from the 
ear. 
Ot-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. ovg, the 
“ ear,” and pr/yvvpi, to “ burst forth.”] A sudden 
discharge of blood from the ear. 
Ot-or-rhagT-cus.* Belonging to otorrhagia. 
Ot-or-rheu-ma-tis'mus.* [From the Gr. 
ovg, the “ ear,” and pevpa-iapog, “ rheumatism.”] 
Rheumatic pain of the ear; ear-ache. 
Ot-or-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. ovg, the “ ear,” 
and piu, to “ flow.”] A flow or running from the 
ear, usually purulent. 
Ot'o-scope. [Lat. Otos'copus; from the 
Gr. ovg, the “ ear,” and aKoxeu, to “ examine,” to 
“ explore.”] An instrument for listening to the 
484 OTOSCOPIC 
OVIS 
sound of air passed through the tympanic cavity 
in certain morbid conditions of the ear. 
Ot-o-scop'ic. [Lat. Otoscop'icus.] Be- 
longing to the otoscope. 
Otoscopium.* See Otoscope. 
O -tos'te-al. [Lat. Otostea'lis; from the 
Gr. ovg, the “ ear,” and ooteov, a “ bone.”] A 
term applied by Owen to the homologues of the 
ossicles of the ear. 
O-tot'o-my. [Lat. Ototo'mia; from the Gr. 
ovg, the “ ear,” and ripvu, to “ cut.”] Dissection 
of the ear. 
Ot'ter. [Lat. Lu'tra.] The popular name of 
several species of carnivorous fur-bearing animals 
of the family Mustelidce. The typical species is the 
European otter (Lutra vulgaris), which feeds on 
fish and affords a valuable fur. The American 
otter (Lutra Canadensis) is larger than the pre- 
ceding, having a total length of four and a half 
feet. It is amphibious, and is covered with a fine 
fur of a brown color. The largest species is the 
Enhydris marina, or sea-otter of the North Pa- 
cific coast. Its body is nearly four feet long. It 
is found often in the open sea, far from land. Its 
fur is one of the finest and most costly and fash- 
ionable of all furs. 
Otto of Roses. See Attar of Roses. 
Ouie, oo-h' or w&. The French name of the 
sense of hearing. 
Oulorrhagia.* See Ulorrhagia. 
Ou-ra'ri. Another name for Woorari, or 
Curare. See Curare. 
Ourology, or Ourologia.* See Urology. 
Ouroscopia.* See Uroscopy. 
-Ous. A terminal used in Chemistry and de- 
noting a smaller quantity of oxygen in a com- 
pound than in the corresponding one the name 
of which ends in -ic. Compare nitric, nitrous, 
sulphuric, sulphurous, etc. 
Out'line. A contour; a circumscription ; the 
figure obtained by circumscribing a surface in a 
continuous line without reference to marginal in- 
dentations. 
Ov. == O'vum* An “ egg.” 
O'va,* the plural of Ovum, which see. 
Ovaire. See Ovarium. 
O'val. [Lat. Ova'lis; from o'vum, an “ egg.”] 
Broadly elliptical; having the two ends of equal 
breadth and curvature, and the sides curving from 
end to end, as the leaves of Calycanthus flori- 
dus and Brasenia and some leaves of Magnolia 
glauca. 
O'val-Lan'ce-o-late. Lanceolate inclining 
to oval, as the leaves of common soapwort (Sapo- 
naria). 
O -va-lx-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. ova'lis, 
“oval,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] Having oval 
leaves; ovalifo'lious. 
O-va-ri-al'gi-a.* [From the Lat. ova'rium, 
an “ovary,” and the Gr. alkyog, “pain.”] Pain 
in the ovary. 
O-va-ri-al'gic. [Lat. Ovarial'gicus.] Be- 
longing to ovarialgia. 
O-va'ri-an. [Lat. Ovaria'nus.] Belonging 
to the ovary. 
o -va-ri-ot'o-my. [From the Lat. ova'rium, 
and the Gr. rofitj, a “ cutting.”] Essentially the 
same as Oophorectomy, which see. 
O-va-ri'tis, hits.* [From the Lat. ova'rium, 
an “ovary.”] Inflammation of the ovary or its 
membranes. 
Ovarium.* See Ovary. 
O'va-ry. [Lat. Ova'rium ; from o'vum, an 
“ egg,” or “ ovule,” and -arium, a termination 
signifying “ the place of anything.” Compare 
Herbarium, etc.] (Fr. Ovaire, o'veR'.) later- 
ally, “ the place of the ova.” A flat, oval body, 
connected with the uterus by the broad ligament, 
one on each side, and containing a number of 
vesicles, or ova. Also, in Botany, the lower part 
of the pistil, containing the ovules of plants; a 
hollow case or young pod, containing rudimentary 
seeds called ovules. The ovary when it has come 
to maturity is called pericarp, or fruit. 
O'vate. [Lat. Ova'tus; from o'vum, an 
“ egg-”] Egg-shaped ; resembling the longitu- 
dinal section of an egg. In reference to leaves, 
it has the latter meaning, and is applied when the 
lower end or base is wider than the other end, as 
the leaf of Cornus florida. 
O'vate-Lan'ce-o-late. Lanceolate inclining 
to ovate; narrower and more taper-pointed than 
simple ovate, as the leaf of peppermint and of 
evening primrose. 
O'vate-Ob'long. Oblong with an ovate dila- 
tation near the base; or the ovate form lengthened 
out, as the leaf of hornbeam (Carpinus) and of 
persimmon. 
O -vat-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. ova'tus, 
“ ovate,” and fi/lium, a “ leaf.”] The same as 
Ovalifolius, which see. 
OvT-dae.* [From the Lat. o'vis, a “ sheep.”] 
A tribe of animals of the family Bovidce, com- 
prising numerous species of Ovis. 
O'vi-duct. [Lat. Oviduc'tus; from o'vum, 
an “ egg,” and duc'tus, a “ canal.”] The Fallo- 
pian tube, which conveys the ovum from the ovary 
to the uterus. The term is also applied to the 
duct or canal which terminates in the cloaca of 
birds and certain other animals. 
O' vi-form. [Lat. Ovifor'mis; from o'vum, 
an “ egg.”] Having the shape of an egg; egg- 
like. 
O-vil'lus.* [From the Lat. o'vis, a “ sheep.”] 
Belonging to the sheep. See Adeps Ovillus. 
O -vi'nus.* [From the same.] Pertaining to 
sheep; o'vine. 
O-vip'ar-ous. [Lat. Ovip'arus; from o'vum, 
an “ egg,” and pa'rio, to “ bring forth.”] Bring- 
ing forth or producing eggs:—applied to animals 
which produce eggs, instead of bringing forth 
.living young. 
O -vi-po-si'tion. [Lat. Oviposi'tio, o'nis ; 
from o'vum, an “ egg,” and po'no, pos'itum, to 
“ lay,” to “ place.”] The act or process of de- 
positing ova by the females of oviparous animals. 
O-vi-pos'I-tor.* [From the same.] A pro- 
jecting apparatus formed by the last annuli of the 
abdomen in certain insects, for depositing their 
eggs. 
O'vis* (plural O'ves). Sheep. A genus of 
ruminant animals, the type of the tribe Ovid^e 
485 O VISA C 
OXALURIC 
(which see). It comprises numerous species of 
sheep, natives of Asia, Europe, and North Amer- 
ica. They are generally armed with horns, which 
are spirally curved, but are sometimes wanting in 
the female. The domestic sheep, Ovis Aries (of 
which many varieties have been developed), is 
cultivated or reared in most civilized countries 
for its wool and its flesh, called mutton, which is 
an important article of food. Among the wild 
species that are natives of the United States are 
the Ovis Californica and Ovis Montana (Rocky 
Mountain Sheep). 
Ovisac. See Graafian Follicle. 
O'void, or O-void'al. [Lat. Ovoi'des ; from 
o'vum, an “ egg,” and the Gr. elboq, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Egg-shaped:—applied to 
solids. 
O'void-Ob'long. The ovoid form lengthened 
out. 
O-vol'o-gy. [From the Lat. o'vum, an 
“ egrt” and the Gr. ?ioyoq, a “discourse.”] A 
treatise on eggs; a history of eggs in general. 
Also the science which treats of the embryo- 
logical development of the egg. 
O-vo-vi-vip'ar-ous. [Lat. Ovovivip'arus; 
from o'vum, an “ egg,” vi'vus, “ living,” and pa'- 
rio, to “ bring forth.”] A term applied to an 
oviparous animal in whose body the ova are 
hatched before they are brought forth. This phe- 
nomenon is observed in many reptiles (e.g., the 
viper), fishes, certain mollusks, and various in- 
sects. 
Ov'u-la,* the plural of the Lat. ov'ulum. See 
Ovule. 
Ov-u-la'ris.* [From the Lat. oi/ulum, an 
“ ovule.”] Resembling an egg:—applied to the 
grains of granulated rock, when of the size of a 
hen’s egg. 
Ov'u-late. [Lat. Ovula'tus.] Having or 
bearing ovules :—applied to an ovary of a plant, 
or to one of its cells. 
Ov-u-la'tion. [Lat. Ovula'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] A kind of generation consisting in 
the formation and separation of a membranous 
sac filled with nutritious matter from the female, 
for the reception and nutrition of a germ sepa- 
rated from the male. 
O'vule. [Lat. Ov'ulum; diminutive of o'vum, 
an “ egg.”] A “ little egg.” A term applied in 
Anatomy to the unimpregnated germ or ovum ; 
also to the rudimentary seed of a plant, a small 
body formed in the ovary, which on being fer- 
tilized by pollen becomes a seed. An ovule con- 
sists of a pulpy mass of tissue, the nucleus, and 
one or two coats. In the nucleus the embryo or 
germ is formed. 
O'vum,* plural O'va. [Gr. u6v; Fr. (Euf 
Uf.] Literally, an “egg.” A term applied to 
the vesicle of Baer, contained in the Graafian 
vesicle of the ovary of Mammalia. Also the 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the egg of 
the Phasianus gallus, or common domestic fowl. 
Ox. = Ox'ymel* See Oxymel. 
Ox-a$'id. [Lat. Oxacj'idum ; from oxyge'- 
nium, “oxygen,” and afidum, an “acid.”] An 
acid that contains oxygen, as distinguished from 
one formed with chlorine, etc. 
Ox'a-late. [Lat. Ox'alas, a'*>.] A com- 
bination of oxalic acid with a base. 
Oxalate of Cerium. See Cerii Oxalas. 
Ox'alate of Lime. A compound of oxalic 
acid and lime. It occurs largely in the vegetable 
kingdom, in tissues and cells, also in the urine 
and urinary deposits. 
Ox'alate (or Bi-nox'a-late) of Po-tas'si- 
um, or Po-tas'sic Binox'alate. Salt of Sor- 
rel, a salt obtained from various species of 
Oxalis, and from Rumex (Sorrel). It is soluble 
in water, and unalterable in the air. It is used 
as a substitute for lemonade, and is refrigerant. 
It is said to be a remedy for scurvy. It is a dan- 
gerous poison. 
Ox'a-lat-ed. [Lat. Oxala'tus ; from ox'alas, 
an “oxalate.”] A term applied to a base con- 
verted into a salt by combination with oxalic acid. 
Ox-al'ic. [Lat. Oxal'icus; from ox'alis, 
“ sorrel.”] Belonging to wood-sorrel:—applied 
to a highly poisonous acid obtained from it, also 
from sugar and other substances. It is sometimes 
called acid of sugar or essence of sugar. It is in 
the form of white or colorless crystals, which re- 
semble Epsom salts, for which it has sometimes 
been mistaken with a fatal result. See Acidum 
Oxalicum. 
Oxalidaceae,* ox-a-le-da'she-e. A natural 
order of polypetalous exogenous plants, found in 
all the hot and temperate parts of the world. It 
comprises the Ox'alis (Sorrel), which contains 
nearly pure oxalic acid, and the Averrhoa. 
Ox'a-lis, id is* [From the Gr. “ sharp,” 
“sour.”] Sorrel. A Linnsean genus of the class 
Decandria, natural order Oxalidacece or Gera- 
niacece. It comprises numerous species, natives 
of India, Europe, South America, the United 
States, etc. Some of them are prized for the 
beauty of their flowers. The species generally 
contain binoxalate of potassium and oxalic acid. 
Ox'alis A-cet-o-sel'la.* The systematic 
name for the Wood-Sorrel, a native of the United 
States and Europe. It is employed as a refriger- 
ant, and is sometimes used as food in salads, etc. 
Ox'alis Cor-nic-u-la'ta.* A plant, a native 
of Europe, said to be refrigerant. 
Ox'alis Cre-na'ta,* or Ox'alis Tu-be-ro'- 
sa.* A native of Peru, cultivated for its edible 
tubers or roots. It is called Oca by the Peruvians. 
Ox'alis Dep'pe-i.* A plant, a native of Mex- 
ico, having edible roots and red flowers. 
Ox'alis Sen-si-ti'va.* A native of India, 
having leaves almost as sensitive as those of the 
Mimosa pudica, for they contract on the slightest 
touch. 
Ox'alis Vi-o-la'ce-a.* The systematic name 
of the Violet Wood-Sorrel, a native of Pennsyl- 
vania, Virginia, and other Southern States. It 
bears beautiful purple or violet flowers. 
Ox-a-lu'rate. [Lat. Oxalu'ras, a'/w.] A 
combination of oxaluric acid with a base. 
Ox-a-lu'ri-a.* [From the Lat. ox'alas, “ ox- 
alate,” and uri'na, the “ urine.”] A condition 
in which the urine shows the presence of a quan- 
tity of oxalate of lime. 
Ox-a-lu'ric. [Lat. Oxalu'ricus ; from oxa- 
lu'ria.~\ A term applied to an acid formed from 
486 OXICHLORATE 
OXYGEN 
parabanic acid when brought into contact with 
certain bases. 
Ox-i-ehlo'rate. [Lat. Oxychlo'ras, a Pis.] 
A combination of oxichloric acid with a base. 
Ox-i-ehlo'nde. [Lat. Oxychlo'ridum.] A 
term applied to phosgene gas, termed carbonic 
oxichloride. 
Ox-i-da-bilT-ty. [Lat. Oxydabil'itas, a'- 
tis ; from ux'ydum, an “ oxide.”] The capability 
of combining with oxygen. 
OxT-da-ble. [Lat. Oxydab'ilis; from the 
same.] Susceptible of combining with oxygen. 
OxT-dat-ed. [Lat. Oxyda'tus; from the 
same.] Combined with oxygen. 
Ox-i-da'tion. [Lat. Oxyda'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] The combining of a certain quantity 
of oxygen with metals or other substances. 
OxTde. [Lat. Ox'ydum, or Ox'idum.] A 
compound of oxygen with a metal or other sub- 
stance. The term is usually applied to those com- 
pounds of oxygen which are not acids. All the 
elements, except fluorine, combine with oxygen 
to form oxides, and all the massive solid rocks of 
the earth’s crust are composed mainly of oxides. 
Oxide of Aluminum. See Alumina. 
Ox'ide of Car'bon, or Car-bon'ic Ox'ide. 
A colorless gas which is formed when carbon is 
burned with an imperfect supply of oxygen. It 
is composed of one atom of carbon united with 
one atom of oxygen. It is fatally deleterious to 
animals if they inhale it, and it extinguishes 
flame. Even when largely diluted with air, it is 
a narcotic poison. 
Ox'ide of Hy'dro-gen. The systematic name 
of “water.” 
Oxide of Mercury. See Hydrargyri Oxi- 
DUM. 
Oxide of Nitrogen. See Nitrous Oxide. 
OxT-doid. [Lat. Oxydoi'des ; from ox'yduni, 
an “ oxide,” and the Gr. slbog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling an oxide :—applied 
to oxidated bodies which are neither acids nor 
salifiable bases. 
Ox-id'u-lat-ed. [Lat. Oxydula'tus ; from 
oxyd'ulumd\ Having an inferior degree of oxi- 
dation. 
Ox-id-u-la'tion. [Lat. Oxydula'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] Inferior oxidation. 
Oxidum,* gen. Oxidi. See Oxide. 
Ox-im'e-ter. [Lat. Oxym'etrum ; from ox'- 
ygen, and the Gr. perpov, a “ measure.”] A 
measurer of oxygen. 
Ox-Fo-dine. Iodic acid, a white, transparent 
solid, obtained by boiling iodine with nitric acid. 
Ox-u'rate. [Lat. Oxu'ras, a '/is.] A com- 
bination of oxuric acid with a base. 
Ox-u'ric. [Lat. Oxu'ricus; from the Eng. 
ox'ygen, and u'ric.~] A term applied to the snper- 
uric acid of Vauquelin. 
Ox'y-a.* [Gr. ofkz.] A name for the Fa'gus 
sylvat'ica, or beech-tree. 
Ox-y-a-canThus.* [From the Gr. 
“ sharp,” and anavda, a “ thorn.”] Having nu- 
merous sharp thorns: — applied to plants, as the 
Cratagus oxyacantha (Hawthorn). 
Ox-y-ad'e-nus.* [From the Gr. o£vg, 
“ sharp,” and dbijv, a “ gland.”] Having pointed 
glands :—applied to certain plants. 
Ox-y-ses-the'sl-a.* [From the Gr. 
“sharp,” and aiaOr/aig, “sense,” or “feeling.”] 
A term for increased sensation. See Oxyaphe. 
Ox-y'a-phe,* or Ox-y-a'phi-a.* [From the 
Gr. o£vg, “sharp,” and d(j>i/, “touch.”] Acute 
sense of touch; excessive sensibility of touch. 
Ox-y-blep'si-a.* [From the Gr. “sharp,” 
and fiteno, to “ see.”] Acute sight. See Oxy- 
opia. 
Ox-y-car'pous. [Lat. Oxycar'pus ; from the 
Gr. oijvg, “sharp,” and napnog, “fruit.”] Hav- 
ing acuminated fruit or capsules. 
Ox-y-coc'cos,* or Ox-y-coc'cus.* [From 
the Gr. oijvg, “sour,” or “sharp,” and Kbunog, a 
“ berry.”] A name applied to the cranberry- 
plant (the Vaccin'ium Oxycoc'cos, or Oxycoc'cos 
palus'tris), on account of the acidity of its fruit. 
This genus is usually referred to the order Erica 
ccce, comprising three species of cranberries. Gray 
includes these in the genus Vaccinium. 
Ox-y-den'drum.* [From the Gr. “ sour,” 
and (tevdpov, a “ tree.”] A genus of trees of the 
order Ericacece. 
Oxyden'drum Ar-bo're-um.* The system- 
atic name of the Sorrel-Tree, or Sour-Wood, a 
native of the Southern United States. Its leaves 
are sour, refrigerant, and astringent. 
Ox-yd'u-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ox'- 
ydnw, an “ oxide.”] A body in an inferior de- 
gree of oxidation. 
Oxydum.* See Oxide. 
Ox'y-gen. [Lat. Oxyge'nium; from the 
Gr. o\vg, “ sharp” or “ sour,” and ytvvau, to 
“ produce.”] (Fr. Oxygene, ok'seThan'.) An 
elementary substance universally diffused through- 
out nature, being a constituent of atmospheric 
air, water, most of the acids, and all bodies 
of the animal and vegetable kingdoms. It is a 
permanent gas when uncombined. It is a dyad, 
and an invisible, inodorous, tasteless gas. It 
is considered the most important of all the ele- 
ments, and is by far the most abundant, as it 
composes about one-half by weight of the crust 
of the earth. It has more universal and energetic 
affinity than any other element, and it combines 
with every element except fluorine. Oxygen 
is administered (inhaled) as a therapeutic agent 
in diseases of the respiratory organs, etc. It is 
indicated, and has been used with success, in 
chronic pneumonia, asthma, asphyxia, chronic 
bronchitis, chlorosis, ansemia, and diabetes. When 
inhaled in the pure stale, it produces a sensation 
of warmth in the larynx, trachea, and bronchi, a 
sense of mental exhilaration, a keener appetite, 
and a disposition to greater bodily activity. “ Ex- 
periments on animals have demonstrated that the 
inhalation of oxygen per se does not have an in- 
jurious effect on animal life. On the contrary, as 
Hayem has recently shown, the administration of 
oxygen, in from forty to ninety litres per day, 
given in two doses and mixed with a determinate 
quantity of air, energizes the nutritive functions, 
increases the appetite, stimulates the cardiac move- 
ments, and augments the body-weight. These 
487 OXYGENABILIS 
OZOSTOMIA 
results are due in the main to the effect of oxy- 
gen on the blood: it increases the number and 
stimulates the organic activity of the red blood- 
globules.”—(Bartholow.) When, however, it 
is inhaled pure, it causes a preternatural excite- 
ment which speedily ends in death. 
Oxygenabilis.* See Oxidable. 
Ox-y-ge-nat'ed. [Lat. Oxygena'tus.] Com- 
bined with oxygen. 
Ox-y-ge-na'tion. [Lat. Oxygena'tio, o'nis ; 
from ox'ygen.] A term applied to every com- 
bination with oxygen :—often confounded with 
oxidation, but distinct from it, as being of more 
general import. 
Oxygene. See Oxygen. 
Oxygenized Water. See Peroxide of 
Hydrogen. 
Ox-y-ge-nom'e-trum* The same as Ox- 
imeter, which see. 
Ox'y-mel, el '/is* [From the Gr. bgvg, “ acid,” 
and pe?a, “ honey.”] A mixture of vinegar and 
honey boiled to a syrup. 
Ox-y-mu'ri-ate. [Lat. Oxymu'rias, a'tis.~\ 
A combination of oxymuriatic acid with a base. 
Oxymuriate of Lime. See Chloride of 
Lime. 
Oxymuriate of Mercury. See Corrosive 
Sublimate. 
Ox-y-mu-ri-at'ic A<;'id. [Lat. Aij'idum 
Oxymuriat'icum.] The name applied by La- 
voisier to a substance supposed to be a compound 
of muriatic acid and oxygen, but ascertained by 
Sir Plumphry Davy to be an elementary body, 
which he termed Chlorine. 
Ox-y-o'pi-a.* [From the Gr. bgvg, “ sharp,” 
and b)xp, the “ eye.”] Unusual acuteness of vision. 
Ox-y-pho'ni-a.* [From the Gr. oijvg, “ sharp,” 
or “shrill,” and ipuvi/, a “voice.”] A shrill or 
squalling voice,—a symptom attendant on certain 
morbid conditions of the larynx. 
Ox-y-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. oijvg, “ sharp,” 
and (j>vXhov, a “ leaf.”] Having acuminated 
leaves:—applied as the specific name of several 
plants. 
Ox-yrT-a Dig'y-na,* or Oxyr'ia Ren-f- 
for'mis.* Mountain Sorrel, an alpine plant of 
the order Polygonacece, a native of New Hamp- 
shire and Europe. 
Ox-y-sac'eha-rum.* [From the Gr. oijvg, 
“sharp,” “sour,” and the Lat. sac'ckarum, “su- 
gar.”] A mixture of vinegar and sugar. When 
it contains squills, it is termed Oxysac'charum 
Scillit'icum. 
Ox'y-sal, alA.* [From the Lat. ox'ygen, and 
sal, a “salt.”] An oxysalt. See Oxysalts. 
Ox'y-sdlts. A term applied to certain com- 
binations in which oxygen is found both in the 
acid and in the base. 
Ox-y-sul'pho-sal.* A combination of an 
oxysalt and a sulphosalt. 
Ox-y-tocj'ic. [For etymology see next arti- 
cle.] A term applied to a medicine which pro- 
motes or accelerates parturition. 
Ox-yt'o-cus. [From the Gr. otjvg, “sharp,” 
“quick,” and ronog, “childbirth.”] “Acceler- 
ating parturition —applied to ergot. 
Ox-y-u'n-clde. [From oxyu'ris, and the 
Lat. cce'do, to “ kill.”] A term applied to any 
anthelmintic which is destructive to the Oxyuris. 
Ox-y-u'ris,* or Ox-y-u'rus.* [From the Gr. 
oijvg, “sharp,” and ovpa, the “tail.”] A genus 
of Entozoa, or nematoid parasites. 
Oxyu'ris Ver-mic-u-la'ris.* Formerly the 
As'caris Vermicula'ris; called Thread- Worm 
(from its resemblance to a piece of thread), and 
also Maw- Worm. A species of small worm, 
about half an inch in length, having a tail taper- 
ing to a sharp point. It is found in the rectum, 
often occasioning an intolerable itching in the 
anus; but its true habitat is in the caecum. The 
best treatment for this distressing complaint ap- 
pears to consist in injections containing oil of 
turpentine. Personal cleanliness and daily local 
washing after defecation are important parts of 
the treatment. 
Oyster. See Ostrea. 
Oyster-Plant. See Salsify. 
Oys'ter-Shells. The 7esice ostrearum, or 
shells of the Ustrea edulis. 
O -zae'na.* [From the Gr. ofy, a “stench.”] 
(Fr. Ozene, o'zan'.) A foul, stinking ulcer in 
the inside of the nostrils, discharging a purulent 
matter, and sometimes accompanied by caries of 
the bones. 
O'ze.* [Gr. 6f/?.] A bad smell, especially 
bad breath. The same as Ozostomia. 
Ozene. See Oz^ena. 
O'zone. [From the Gr. a “ stench.”] A 
gaseous substance, the true nature of which is not 
well known. It is supposed to be an allotropic 
modification of oxygen. It has a peculiar and 
characteristic odor. It is formed when oxygen is 
submitted to the electric spark or electrolysis. It 
is capable of being liquefied, and is soluble in 
water. It is present in the open air, and is more 
abundant in the country than in the city. It com- 
bines rapidly with miasmatic substances, oxidizes 
them, and causes them to disappear, so that it 
seems to purify the atmosphere. Its color is blue 
when seen in a volume of great thickness. 
O-zon'ic E'ther. A name proposed for a 
solution of peroxide of hydrogen in ether. It is 
extremely inflammable. Dr. Richardson, of Lon- 
don, recommends it for diffusion in the state of 
spray in the sick chamber, as it has great purifying 
power. It is supposed to be an efficacious rem- 
edy for diabetes. 
Oz-o-sto'mi-a.* [From the Gr. ofy, a 
“ stench,” and aropa, a “ mouth.”] The same as 
Oze, which see. 
488 p. 
PAPDIA TR Y 
p. 
P. An abbreviation for the Lat. pugil'lus,* a 
“handful,” or pars,* a “part” or “parts;” also 
for pul'vis,* “ powder,” pon'dere,* “ by weight,” 
pil'ula,* a “ pill.” 
Pab'u-lum.* [From the Lat. pas'co, to 
“feed.”] Food; aliment; sustenance. 
Pac-ehi-o'm-ae, Glan'du-lae.* Certain 
small, oval-shaped, fatty eminences under the 
dura mater and along the sides of the longitudi- 
nal sinus of the brain. 
Pa-ehom'e-trum.* [From the Gr. naxvq, 
“thick,” and juerpov, a “measure.”] An instru- 
ment for measuring the thickness of the glass of 
mirrors. 
Paeh-u-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. iraxvhhg, 
“ somewhat thick or coarse.”] Proposed by E. 
Wilson as a term for a chronic affection in which 
the skin is secondarily involved, particularly that 
of the lower extremities, and the epidermis is pro- 
duced in abnormal quantity. 
Paeh-y-se'ma, ads.* [From the Gr. 7raxvg, 
“ thick,” and alpa, “ blood.”] Thick or curdled 
blood. 
Paeh-y-ae/mi-a.* [From the same.] Thick- 
ening of the blood. 
Paeb-y-aemT-cus.* Belonging to pachy- 
semia; pachyem'ic. 
Paeh-y-ae'mus.* [From the Lat. pachyce'- 
ma, “ thick blood.”] Having thick blood. 
Paeh-y-bleph-a-rc/sis.* The formation or 
progress of pachyblepharum. 
Paeh-y-bleph'a-rum.* [From the Gr. irayvg, 
“thick,” and (3te(j>apov, the “ eyelid.”] A thick- 
ening of the eyelid, particularly towards the bor- 
der, from obstruction of the Meibomian glands. 
Paeh-y-car'pus.* [From the Gr. 7raxvg, 
“thick,” and Kapnog, “fruit.”] Having thick 
fruit. 
Paeh-y-9e-pha/li-a.* [From the Gr. tt axvg, 
“thick,” and Ketpahr), the “head.”] A term ap- 
plied to a condition of the skull when the walls 
are abnormally thick. 
Paeh-y-der'ma-ta,* or Paeh'y-derms. 
[From the Gr. naxvg, “ thick,” and deppa, the 
“ skin.”] An order of Mammalia, many of which 
are remarkable for the thickness of their skins. 
It includes the rhinoceros, the elephant, the tapir, 
the horse, and the hog. This term is discarded 
by many naturalists. 
Paeh-y-der'ma-tous. [Lat. Pachyder'- 
matus ; from the same.] Thick-skinned:—ap- 
plied to an order of animals. 
Paeh-y-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. Kaxvhoq, 
“ thick,” or “ thickish.”] A morbid condition in 
which the skin is much thickened; hypertrophy 
of the papillae of the skin. 
Paeh-y-me/ni-a.* [From the Gr. naxvg, 
“ thick,” and vprjv, a “ membrane.”] A thicken- 
ing of the skin. 
Paeh-y-men'i-cus.* Belonging to pachy- 
menia. 
Paeh-y-men-in-gi'tis.* [From the Lat. 
pachyme'ninx, the “ dura mater,” and the termi- 
nation -ids, denoting “ inflammation.”] Inflam- 
mation of the dura mater. 
Paeh-y-me'ninx.* [From the Gr. 7raxvg, 
“ thick,” and fifjviyf, a “ membrane.”] A name 
for the dura mater. 
Paeh-y-phyFlus.* [From the Gr. iraxvg, 
“thick,” and <j>v/UW, a “leaf.”] Having thick 
leaves applied to certain plants. 
Paeh-y-po'mus.* [From the Gr. naxvg, 
“ thick,” and irufia, an “ operculum.”] Having 
a thick operculum :—applied to certain plants. 
Paci'ni (pi-chee'nS), of, or 
Pa-cpin'i-an Bod'ies. [Lat. Cor'pora (orCor- 
pus'cula) Pacinia'nae.] Numerous small, pe- 
dunculated, whitish bodies in union with the 
filaments of the cutaneous nerves of the palm of 
the hand and the sole of the foot; also found on 
other nerves of the cerebral and spinal systems, 
and on the great sympathetic or internal gan- 
glionic nerve. 
Pa-coiFn-a Gui-a-nen'sis.* A plant of the 
order Apocynacece, a native of Guiana. It is one 
of the sources of caoutchouc. 
Pad, or Cush'ion. A small bag or sack filled 
with hair, wool, feathers, or other soft material, 
used to compress or support parts. 
Paed-ar-throc/a-9e.* [From the Gr. iraig, a 
“child,” apOfjov, a “joint,” and Kauri, “vice,” 
“ disease.”] Scrofulous necrosis of the joints in 
children :—sometimes applied to Spina Ventosa, 
which see. 
Paed-a-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. ttalg, a 
“child,” and arpotpia, a “wasting.”] Atrophy 
of children. 
Paed-a-trophT-cus.* Belonging to paeda- 
trophia. 
Paed-e-ras'ti-a,* or Paed'e-ras-ty (written 
also Ped'e-ras-ty). [From the Gr. 7ralg, iraitiog, 
a “ boy,” and kpaorijq, a “ lover” (from spug, 
“ sensual love,” or “ sensual desire”).] An in- 
famous vice common in Oriental countries. Es- 
sentially the same as Sodomy. 
Pse-de'ri-a FcetT-da.* A climbing shrub of 
the order Cinchonacece, a native of India, China, 
and Japan. It emits an offensive odor when 
bruised. Its root is said to be emetic. The fine 
and tough fibre of its flexible stems is a good 
material for textile fabrics. 
Pae-di-aph'tha.* [From the Gr. rraiStov, a 
“ little child,” and the Lat. aph'tha.~\ The aph- 
tha, or thrush, of infants. 
Paediatria.* See Podiatry. 
Pae-di-aFn-cus.* Belonging to psediatria. 
PaedT-at-ry. [Lat. Paediatri'a; from the 
Gr. iraiq, a “ boy,” a “ child,” and larpeia, “ medi- 
489 PALDOMETRUM 
PALEONTOGRAPHICAL 
cal treatment.”] Medical or hygienic treatment 
of children. 
Pae-dom'e-trum.* [From the Gr. tralg, a 
“child,” and pkrpov, a “ measure.”] An instru- 
ment for ascertaining the length and other dimen- 
sions of infants ; a pedom'eter. 
Pae-don-o-so-lo'gi-a.* [From the Gr. tralg, 
traidog, a “ child,” voaog, a “ disease,” and Aoyog, 
a “ discourse.”] A consideration of the diseases 
of children; paedonosol'ogy. 
Pae-don'o-sus.* [From the Gr. tralg, a 
“child,” and vocrog, “disease.”] A disease pe- 
culiar to childhood. 
Pae-dop'a-thy. [From the Gr. tralg, a “ boy,” 
or “ child,” and tradog, an “ affection,” or “ dis- 
ease.”] The pathology of children. 
Pae-doph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. tralg, a 
“child,” and tyfUaig, a “wasting.”] Tabes, or 
wasting, in children. 
Paed-o-tro'phi-um.* [From the Gr. 7raZf, a 
“ child,” and Tpk<pu, to “ nourish.”] An orphan- 
or foundling-hospital. 
Pae-o'ni-a Of-fitj-T-na'lis.* Paeony, a plant 
of the order Ranunculacece, cultivated in gardens 
for its showy flowers. It contains a poisonous 
narcotic principle, and has been used in medicine. 
PagT-na.* Literally, a “ page.” A term 
applied in Botany to the surface of a leaf; also 
to the surface of other parts. 
Pai'di-cus,* or PaedT-cus.* [From the 
Gr. tralg, a “ child.”] Pertaining to children. 
Pain. [I .at. Do'lor; Gr. akyog; Fr. Douleur, 
doo'lun'] Suffering; misery; an ache. “Pain 
is the representation in consciousness of a change 
produced in a nerve-centre by a certain mode of 
excitation.” It is an important symptom and aid 
in diagnosis. 
Paint. [Lat. Pigmen'tum; Fr. Couleur, 
koo'lUR', or Fard, faR.J A pigment; a coloring- 
matter. It is usually applied to a mixture of in- 
soluble pigments with certain materials called ve- 
hicles. The vehicle used in oil-piinting is linseed 
oil. Pigments used to embellish the face are 
called cosmetics. See Cosmetic. 
Paint'ed. In Botany, having colors disposed 
in streaks of unequal intensity. 
Painter’s Colic. See Colica Pictonum. 
Paired. In Botany, the same as Conjugate. 
Palaeontographia.* See Paleontography. 
Palaeontologia.* See Paleontology. 
Pa-lae-o-sau'rus.* [From the Gr. trahaibg, 
“ ancient,” and aavpog, a “ lizard.”] A fossil 
lizard. 
Pa-lae-o-the'ri-um.* [From the Gr. trahaidg, 
“ancient,” and dr/plov, a “beast.”] The fossil 
relics of a group of pachydermatous animals found 
in the gypsum-quarries near Paris, and in various 
parts of France. Ten or eleven species are rec- 
ognized, varying from the size of a rhinoceros to 
that of a hog. 
Palaeozoic. See Paleozoic. 
Palaeozoologia.* See Paleozoology. 
Palais. See Palatum. 
Pal'a-ris.* A root which is perfectly contin- 
uous with the stem (of a plant). 
Pal'ate. In Botany, the prominent lower lip 
of a ringent corolla. See Palatum. 
Palate, Hard. See Palatum Durum. 
Palate, Soft. See Palatum Molle. 
PaFa-tine. [Lat. Palati'nus; from pala'- 
turn du'rum, the “ hard palate.”] Relating to 
the palate-bone :—also applied to the palate-bone 
itself. 
Pal-a-ti'tis.* [From the Lat. pala'turn, the 
“ palate,” and the termination -ids, denoting “ in- 
flammation.”] Inflammation of the palate. 
Pal-a-to-phar-yn-ge'us.* [From the Lat. 
pala'turn, the “ palate,” and the Gr. tpapvyf, the 
“pharynx.”] The name of a membranous mu«- 
cle extending from the velumpalati to the pharynx. 
Pal-a-tor'rha-phy. [Lat. Palatorrha'phia; 
from pula'turn, the “ palate,” and parjti], a “ su- 
ture.”] The operation of uniting by suture the 
cleft palate:—nearly synonymous with Staphy- 
lorrhaphy. 
Pa-la'tum.* (Fr. Palais, p&'W.) The roof 
of the mouth, or palate. In Botany, an inward 
projection of the lower lip of a personate corolla. 
Pala'tum Du'rum* “ Hard Palate.” The 
fore part of the roof of the mouth, formed by the 
palate-bone. 
Pala'tum Mol'le.* “ Soft Palate.” Called 
also the Ve'lum Pa-la'ti.* “ Veil, or Curtain, of 
the Palate.” The soft, movable septum, or fleshy 
membrane, attached to the posterior part of the 
palate, and situated between the mouth and the 
pharynx. 
Pa'le-a,* plural Pa'le-ae. [From the Lat. 
Pa'les, the goddess of pasturage.] Chaff; one 
of the inner bracts or glumes of grasses, or one 
of the bracts on the receptacle of Composites. It 
is sometimes called Palet. 
Pa-le-a'ceous. [Lat. Palea'ceus; from 
pa'lea, “chaff.”] Chaffy; of the nature or ap- 
pearance of chaff, or furnished with chaff:—ap- 
plied to the receptacles of many composite plants. 
Pa'le-ar.* [From the Lat. pa'lea, “ chaff,” 
also the “wattles” of a fowl.] The dewlap of 
oxen:—named on account of its supposed resem- 
blance to the wattles of a fowl. See next article. 
Pa'lear Lax'um.* [From the Lat. lax'us, 
“loose.”] The dewlap (which is so named be- 
cause when the animal grazes it laps the dew), 
more especially the loose portion of it; the thick 
membranous fold which hangs from the throat of 
the ox. 
Pa'le-i-form. [Lat. Paleifor'mis ; from pa'- 
lea, “ chaff,” and for'ma, “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Having the appearance of chaff:—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
Pale'ness, Pal'lor. (Fr. Paleur, p&'luR'.) 
Whiteness; absence of color. See Pallor. 
Pa-le-ol'o-gy, or Pa-lae-ol'o-gy. [Lat. 
Palaeolo'gia; from the Gr. trahaibg, “ ancient,” 
and hdyog, a “ discourse.”] A discourse on an- 
tiquities, or the science of antiquities. 
Pa-le-on-to-graphT-cal, or Pa-lae-on-to- 
graphT-cal. [Lat. Palaeontograph'icus.] Be- 
longing to palaeontography. 
490 PA LEON TO GRA PH Y 
PALMA CEsE 
Pa-le-on-tog'ra-phy, or Pa-lae-on-tog'ra- 
phy. [Lat. Palaeontogra'phia ; from the Gr. 
rraAaidg, “ ancient,” ovra, “ beings,” and ypacpu, 
to “ write.”] A description or history of organ- 
ized beings of which the fossil remains alone are 
extant. 
Pa-le-on-to-logT-cal, or Pa-lae-on-to- 
logT-cal. [Lat. Palaeontolog'icus.] Belong- 
ing to palaeontology. 
Pa-le-on-tol'o-gy, or Pa-lae-on-tol'o-gy. 
[Lat. Palaeontolo'gia; from the Gr. naAaiog, 
“ ancient,” dura, “ beings,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The part of Natural History treating 
of species of organized beings that have ceased 
to exist. The science which treats of fossil or- 
ganic remains of extinct species. See Fossil. 
Pa-le-o-phy-tol'o-gy, or Pa-lae-o-phy- 
tol'o-gy. [Lat. Palaeophytolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. rcaAaibg, “ ancient,” (j>'urov, a “ plant,” and 
A6yog, a “ discourse.”] The science which treats 
of fossil remains of plants. 
Pa-le-o-zo'ic, or Pa-lae-o-zo'ic. [Lat. Pa- 
lseozo'icus; from the Gr. Tcahaiog, “ancient,” 
and £uov, an “ animal.”] Belonging to fossil 
animals:—applied to the fossiliferous strata of 
earlier date than the Triassic. The term Paleo- 
zoic Era or Time is applied to that which came 
next after the Azoic and preceded the Mesozoic. 
It comprises three ages of geological history,— 
the Silurian, the Devonian, and the Carbonifer- 
ous. “ By the close of the Palaeozoic, nine-tenths 
of all the rocks of the globe had been formed.”— 
(Dana.) 
Pa-le-o-zo-ol'o-gy, or Pa-lae-o-zo-ol'- 
o-gy. [Lat. Palaeozoolo'gia; from the Gr. 
iraAaiog, “ ancient,” and the Lat. zoolo'gia, the 
“ science of animals.”] That branch of science 
which treats of the fossil remains of animals. 
Palet. See Palea. 
Pal-i-cour'e-a.* A genus of shrubs of the 
order Cinchonacece or Rubiacece, comprising sev- 
eral species, natives of tropical America. Pali- 
courea cro'cea, a native of the West Indies, is 
said to be emetic. Palicourea officinalis, a native 
of Brazil, is reputed to be diuretic. Palicourea 
speciosa, a native of Brazil, etc., is poisonous. 
Several of the species are cultivated for orna- 
ment. 
PaFimp-sest. [Lat. Palimpses'tus; from 
the Gr. tzclAlv, “again,” and 1paw, to “rub,” to 
“ erase.”] The name given to parchment from 
which one writing was erased to make room for 
another. Palimpsests were used in the time of 
Cicero, who mentions them in one of his letters. 
Pal-i-u'rus.* A genus of spiny shrubs and 
small trees of the order Rhamnacee, comprising 
several species, natives of China, Western Asia, 
and Europe. The Paliurus aculeatus (Christ’s 
Thorn) is a native of Southern Europe. The 
crown of thorns placed on Christ’s head is sup- 
posed to have been formed of this shrub. 
Pal-la'di-um.* [From Pal'/as, Pal'ladis, the 
name of a planet; see Tellurium.] A rare, 
ductile, malleable, and very hard metal, found 
associated with platinum, which it resembles in 
color and in lustre. Its specific gravity is about 
11.8. It is not oxidized readily, and is not altered 
by exposure to the air. It is infusible in an ordi- 
nary furnace, and is soluble in aqua regia and hot 
nitric acid, but is insoluble in many other acids. 
PaHi-ate. [From the Lat. pal'lio, pallia'- 
turn, to “ hide,” to “ cloak” (from pal'Hunt, a 
“ cloak”).] Originally, to “ cloak,” or to “ hide,” 
as a fault; hence, to soften, or mitigate. See Pal- 
liative. 
Pal-li-a'tion. [From the same.] The act 
of palliating or mitigating disease without curing 
it. 
PaFli-a-tive. [Lat. PalliatFvus; from the 
same.] Relieving, but not radically curative; 
assuaging; mitigating. Treatment is called pal- 
liative when it is directed merely to the relief 
or mitigation of symptoms. 
Pal-li-di-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. pal'lidus, 
“ pale,” and fos, a “ flower.”] Having flowers 
of a pale tint. 
Pal'lor. [From the Lat. pal'leo, to “ be 
pale.”] Paleness; loss of color. In Pathology, 
extreme deficiency of that healthy color of the 
tissues which is referable to the presence of 
the red corpuscles in the capillaries: it indicates 
anaemia. 
Palm. In Botany, three inches, or the breadth 
of the four fingers. Also a palm-tree (Lat. 
Pal'ma). A token or symbol of victory. 
Palm Oil. [Lat. O'leum PaFmae.] The 
product of a species of palm-tree called Elais 
Guineensis, a native of Western Africa. It is a 
very valuable fixed oil, obtained by expression 
from the fruit. It has the consistence of butter, 
a rich orange-yellow color, a sweetish taste, and 
an agreeable odor. It is more easily saponified 
than any other fixed oil, and is largely employed 
in the manufacture of toilet soap, which retains 
the pleasant odor of the oil. Palm oil is emol- 
lient, and has been employed in friction or em- 
brocation. 
Pal'ma,* gen. Pal'mse. [Gr.Tr The 
palm of the hand; likewise the hand itself. (See 
Thenar.) Also a palm-tree. 
PaPma ChrisTi.* A name for the Rifinus 
commu'nis, or castor-oil plant. 
Palmacese,* pal-ma'she e [from the Lat. Pal'- 
via, a “palm-tree”], or PaFmae.* A natural 
order of endogenous trees of great beauty and 
value, which impart a peculiar character of gran- 
deur to tropical landscapes. They are found 
mostly between 350 South and 40° North lati- 
tude. Among the products of this order are palm 
wine, palm oil, sugar, sago, dates, cocoanuts, 
timber, thread, and the intoxicating betel-nut. 
According to Humboldt, it also produces flour 
and salt. It includes the Phoenix (Date-Palm), 
Elais, Cocos, Borassus, Raphia, Saguerus, Saba/, 
Copernicia, Areca, Corypha, Calamus, Hyphens, 
Altalea, Etiterpe, and other species. Martius 
estimates the species at nearly six hundred. One 
species of palm, Calamus rudentum, a native of 
India and Anam, sometimes grows to a length 
of five hundred feet. The stem of the Palms is 
generally unbranched, and is a simple shaft or 
column, rising in some cases to the height of one 
hundred and ninety feet, and crowned by a clus- 
ter of large fan-shaped or plumy leaves. The 
491 PALMACEOUS 
PALM! TIN 
leaf in some species is said to be fifty feet long. 
“The palm tree,” says Humboldt, “ is the most 
stately of all vegetable forms. To this the prize 
of beauty has always been awarded by every 
nation.” “ The palm of the Bible seems to be 
the Phoenix dacty lifer a."—(J. H. Balfour.) See 
Lindley’s “ Treasury of Botany.” 
Pal-ma'ceous. [Lat. Palma'ceus; from 
pal'ma, the “ palm-tree.”] Resembling the 
palm-tree. 
Pal'mae,* the plural of Palma, forming the 
Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See 
Palmaceze. 
Pal'mar. [Lat. Palma'ris ; from pal'ma, the 
“palm.”] (Fr. Palmaire, pjtl'meR'.) Belonging 
to the palm of the hand. 
Pal'mar Arch. A term applied to each of 
two arches formed by the natural distribution of 
the blood-vessels in the palm of the hand,—the 
deep, formed by the radial artery, and the super- 
ficial, formed by the ulnar artery. 
Pal-ma'ris Bre'vis.* “ Short Palmar [Mus- 
cle].” A muscle arising from the annular liga- 
ment of the wrist and the palmar aponeurosis, 
and inserted into the integuments of the palm of 
the hand. It is sometimes called palmaris cuta- 
neus, or “ cutaneous palmar [muscle].” 
Palma'ris Lon'gus.* “ Long Palmar [Mus- 
cle].” A muscle arising from the inner condyle 
of the os humeri and spread out into the palmar 
aponeurosis, which is finally attached to the roots 
of all the fingers. It is a flexor of the wrist. 
Palma'ris Mag'nus.* “ Large Palmar [Mus- 
cle].” A muscle which arises from the internal 
condyle of the humerus and is inserted into the 
second metacarpal bone. It bends the hand and 
forearm. 
Pal'mate. [Lat. Palma'tus ; from pal'ma, 
the “ hand.”] A term applied to certain com- 
pound leaves that are shaped like a hand; resem- 
bling a hand with the fingers spread. “Pal'mate 
(also named digitate) leaves are those in which 
the leaflets are all borne on the very tip of the 
leaf-stalk, as in the Lupine, Virginia Creeper, and 
Horse-chestnut.”—(Gray.) Some botanists use 
palmate to denote a simple leaf palmately divided 
into five segments or lobes, as the leaf of the 
maple. 
Pal'mate. [Lat. Pal'mas, a'tis.~\ A com- 
bination of palmic acid with a base. 
Palmately-Cleft. See Palmatifid. 
Pal'mate-ly-Com'pound. The same as 
Digitate. 
Pal'mately-Lobed. [Lat. Palmatiloba'- 
tus ; from palma'tus, “ palmate,” and loba'tus, 
“ lobed.”] A term applied to palmately-veined 
leaves which are lobate. 
Pal'mately-Part'ed. [Lat. Palmatiparti'- 
tus ; from palma'tus, “ palmate,” and parti'tus, 
“parted.”] Parted as palmately-veined leaves 
the sinuses of which reach almost to the base. 
Pal'mately-Veined. The same as Radiated- 
Veined, which see. 
Pal-matT-fid. [Lat. Palmatif'idus; from 
palma'tus, “ palmate,” and fin'do, to “ cleave.”] 
Palmately-cleft:—applied to simple leaves that 
are cleft in a palmate manner about half-way to 
the base. 
Pal-ma-ti-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. palma'- 
tus, “palmate,” and fios, a “flower.”] A term 
applied to heads composed of flowers with pal- 
mated corollas. 
Pal-ma-ti-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Palmatifo'lius; 
from palma'tus, “ palmate,” and fo'lium, a 
“ leaf.”] Having palmated leaves. 
Pal-matT-form. [Lat. Palmatifor/mis; 
from palma'tus, “ palmate.”] Having the form 
(or resemblance) of something palmate :—applied 
to radiated-veined simple leaves in which the ribs 
radiate from the top of the petiole. 
Pal'ma-tin. A name applied to a solid crys- 
tallizable fat occurring in the medullary sheaths 
of the nerves. 
Palmatipartite. See Palmately-Parted. 
Pal-mat'i-sect. [Lat. Palmatisec'tus; 
from palma'ttis, “ palmate,” and sec'tus, “ cut.”] 
Palmaiely-divided:—applied to a palmately-veined 
leaf when the incisions reach to the base. 
Palmatus.* See Palmate. 
Pal-met'to. A common name of several 
species of palms, especially the Sabalpalmetto, a 
native of South Carolina, one of the few endoge- 
nous trees which are natives of the United States. 
Pal-mic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. pal'ma, the 
“ palm-tree,” and co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] Growing 
on the palm-tree :—applied to plants. 
Pal-mif'er-ous. [Lat. PalmiFerus; from 
pal'ma, a “palm-tree,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] 
Bearing palms :—applied to a plant, the Eury'ale 
palmif'erum, the disk of which has six rays like 
palms. 
Pal-mi-fo'li-us.* The same as Palmatifo- 
lious, which see. 
Pal-mi-for'mis.* Palmiform. The same as 
Palmatiform, which see. 
Pal-mi-ner'vis,* Pal'mi-nerved. [From 
the Lat .pal'ma, a “ palm,” or “ hand,” and ner'- 
vus, a “ nerve.”] A term sometimes applied to 
radiated-veined leaves; palminer'vate. 
Pal'mi-ped. [Lat. Pal'mipes, p'edis ; from 
pal'ma, a “ palm,” or “ hand,” and pes, a “ foot.”] 
Flaving palmated feet; web-footed:—applied to 
birds. 
Pal-mip'e-des.* [The plural of Pal'mipes, 
which see.] A name for an order of birds 
comprising aquatic birds that swim and are web- 
footed, as the swan, goose, pelican, and duck: — 
also called Natato'res. 
Pal'mis-try. [From the Lat. pal'ma, the 
“palm of the hand.”] Cheiromancy; the art 
of divining or prognosticating by examining the 
lines or creases on the hand. 
Pal-mit'ic Atj'id. A colorless solid, which 
crystallizes in small shining scales, is destitute of 
odor, and is insoluble in water, but freely soluble 
in alcohol. It occurs in palm oil, butter, beeswax, 
and in many other animal and vegetable oils. 
Pal'mi-tin, or Mon-o-pal'mi-tine. A solid, 
crystalline fat which exists in palm oil, butter, and 
the medullary sheath. It is a glyceride of pal- 
mitic acid, and is saponifiable. 
492 PALMULA 
PAN CPE A TIC 
Pal'mu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. pal'ma, 
a “ palm.”] Literally, a “ little hand,” or “ little 
palm:”—applied to the flat broad end of a rib, 
like the leaf of a palm; a pai'mule. Also the 
Dactylus, or Date. 
Pal-mu-la'tus.* [From the Lat pal'mula.~\ 
Having palmules. 
Palm'-Veined. Having the principal veins 
radiating from a common point. 
Palmyra Palm. See Borassus Flabelli- 
FORMIS. 
Palo de Vaca, pi'lo d& v3.'k&. “ Cow-Tree.” 
The Spanish name of the Galactoden'dron id tile, 
a tree which produces an agreeable and nutritious 
milky sap called vegetable milk. It is a native 
of Venezuela. 
Pal-pa'lis,* Pal-pa'tus.* [From the Lat. 
pal'pus, a “feeler.”] Having palpi; pal'pal; 
pal'pate. 
Pal-pa'tion. [Lat. Palpa'tio, o'nis; from 
pal'po, palpa'tum, to “ handle gently,” to “ feel.”] 
Examination by the hand, or by touch. See Ex- 
ploration. 
Pal'pe-bra,* plural Pal'pe-brae. (Fr. Pau- 
piere, po'pe-aiR'.j The eyelid. 
Pal'pe-brae,* gen. Pal-pe-bra'rum, the plu- 
ral of Bai.pebra, which see. 
Pal'pe-bral. [Lat. Palpebra'lis.] Belong- 
ing to the eyelid. 
Pal'pe-brate. [Lat. Palpebra'tus ; from 
pal'pebra, the “ eyelid.”] Having palpebrae :— 
applied to animals. 
Pal'pi,* gen. Pal-po'rum, the plural of PAL- 
PUS, which see. 
Pal-pif'er-ous. [Lat. Palpif'erus; from 
pal'pus, a “ feeler,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing or having palpi :—applied to certain insects. 
Pal'pi-form. [Lat. Palpifor'mis ; from pal'- 
pus, a “ feeler.”] Having the form of a palpus. 
Pal-pig'er-us.* [From the Lat. pal'pus, a 
“ feeler,” and ge'ro, to “ bear.”] The same as 
Palpiferous, which see. 
Pal-pi-ta'tion. [Lat. Palpita'tio, o'nis; 
from pal'pito, palpita'tum, to “ throb.”] Convul- 
sive motion of a part:—applied especially to the 
rapid action of the heart. A genus of the order 
Spasmi, class Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Pal'pus,* plural Pal'pi. [From the Lat. 
pal'po, to “ feel,” or “ touch.”] A feeler :—ap- 
plied to the articulated filaments attached to the 
jaws or lower lip of certain Crustacece, Arach- 
nides, and Insecta, apparently employed by the 
animal in recognizing its food. The palpms must 
not be confounded with the antenna, also termed 
a feeler. See Antenna. 
Palsy. See Paralysis. 
Pal'sy, Lead. The popular name for paral- 
ysis resulting from the poisonous influence of lead. 
Pal'sy, Mer-cu'ri-al. Paralysis caused by 
the poison of mercury:—sometimes called the 
shaking palsy. 
Pa-lu'dal, or Pa-lus'tral. [From the Lat. 
pa'lus, palu'dis, a “ marsh.”] Of, or belonging 
to, a marsh:—a term used in connection with 
malarial or marsh fevers. 
Pa-lu-dic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. pa'lus, 
palu'dis, a “ marsh,” or “ stagnant water,” and 
co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] Growing or living on the 
margins of ponds in marshy grounds:—applied 
to plants and birds. 
Pa-lu'dose. [Lat. Paludo'sus ; from pa'lus, 
a “marsh,” or “stagnant water.”] Marshy, or 
fenny; growing or living in marshes:—applied 
to plants. 
Pa-lus'trme. [From the same.] The same 
as Paludose, which see. 
Pa-lus'tris.* Growing in marshy places :— 
applied to many plants. 
Pam-pinT-form. [Lat. Pampinifor/mis ; 
from pam'pinus, a “ tender shoot,” or “ tendril 
of a vine.”] Having the appearance of a ten- 
dril or leaf of a vine:—applied in Anatomy to 
the plexus pampiniformis. 
Pan-a-£e'a.* [Gr. navanua; from nag, “ all,” 
and cudo/iat, to “ cure.”] A pretended remedy 
for every disease. 
Panacea Lapsorum.* See Arnica Mon- 
tana. 
Pa-na'do, or Pa-na'da. [From the Lat. 
pa'nis, “ bread.”] Bread boiled in water to a 
pulpy consistence. 
Pa'nax.1' Ginseng. A genus of plants of 
the order Araliacece, comprising many species of 
herbs, shrubs, or trees, natives of Asia and North 
America. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for the root of the Pa'nax quinquefo'lium, 
or Ara'lia quinquefo' lia, a native of the United 
States. It is an aromatic stimulant, and is prized 
by the Chinese for its supposed power of in- 
creasing virility. 
Pa'nax Schin'seng.* A plant, a native of 
Chinese Tartary, the root of which is highly es- 
teemed by Chinese physicians, who affirm that it 
is able to restore the exhausted animal powers 
and to make old persons young. 
Pan-cra'ti-um.* [From the Gr. nag, “all,” 
and aparog, “ power:”—so named without any 
obvious reason ] A genus of bulbous plants of 
the order Amaryllidacece, natives of Arabia, Bar- 
bary, Syria, Europe, and the Southern United 
States. Some of them are cultivated for ornament. 
Pancra'tium Ma-ritT-mum.* A bulbous 
plant, a native of Europe, bearing handsome and 
fragrant white flowers. It has medical properties 
resembling those of squill. It grows wild in the 
Southern United States, near the sea-coast. 
Pancra'tium Ro-ta'tum,* or Pancra'tium 
Mex-i-ca'num.* A bulbous plant, a native of 
the Southern United States. It is cultivated for 
the beauty of its large and fragrant flowers. 
Pan'cre-as, am.* [From the Gr. nag, navrog, 
“all,” and upeag, “flesh.”] A long, flat, glan- 
dular viscus in the epigastric region, somewhat 
resembling a dog’s tongue. The sweetbread in 
the lower animals. 
Pan-cre-a-tal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. nay- 
Kpeag, the “ pancreas,” and abyog, “ pain.”] Pain 
in the pancreas ; pan'creatalgy. 
Pan-cre-at'ic. [Lat. Pancreat'icus.] Be- 
longing to the pancreas. 
493 PANCREA TIC 
PA NO PH O BI A 
Pancreat'ic Duct. The duct formed by the 
union of the numerous excretory ducts proceeding 
from the lobules of the pancreas. 
Pancreat'ic Juice. The peculiar fluid se- 
creted by the pancreas. 
Pan'cre-a-tin. [From the Lat. pan'creas, 
pancre'atis. j A natural ferment obtained from 
pancreaiic juice, having power to convert starch 
into sugar. 
Pan-cre-a-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. pan'- 
creas.] Inflammation of the pancreas. 
Pan'cre-a-toid. [From the Lat. pan'creas, 
and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
The name of a tumor resembling the pancreas in 
consistence. 
Pan-cre-a-ton'cus.* [From the Gr. nay- 
ttpeaq, and by nog, a “ tumor.”] A hard tumor of 
the pancreas. 
Pandanaceae,*pan-da-na'she-e. [From Pan'- 
danus, one of the genera.] A natural order of 
endogenous trees or shrubs, found in tropical re- 
gions. It includes the Carludovi'ca, from the 
leaves of which Panama hats are made. 
Pan'da-nus.* Screw Pine. A genus of trees 
or bushes of the order Pandanacece, comprising 
numerous species, remarkable for their aerial 
roots. Some of them are cultivated for orna- 
ment. They abound mostly in the vicinity of the 
sea, and sometimes cover large tracts of land with 
an almost impenetrable mass of vegetation. 
Pan-de'mi-a* [from the Gr. nag, “ all,” and 
6rjfiog, the “people”], or Pan-dem'ic. A dis- 
ease which affects the people of a country gener- 
ally. See Epidemic. 
Pan-dem'ic. [Lat. Pandem'icus ; from the 
same.] Nearly the same as Epidemic. Pan- 
demic is applied to epidemic diseases which affect 
groups of several countries or the world generally. 
Pan-dic-u-la'tion. [Lat. Pandicula'tio, o'- 
nis; hompandic'ulor,pandicula'tus, to “ stretch,” 
to “yawn.”] The act of yawning or gaping. It 
is one of the physiological expressions of fatigue. 
Pan-do're-a Jas-mi-no-i'des.* A syno- 
nyme for the Teconia Jasminoides, which see. 
Pandurate. See Panduriform. 
Pan-du'ri-form, or Pan'du-rate. [Lat. Pan- 
durifor'mis ; from pandu'ra, a “ musical instru- 
ment,” a “ violin.” ?] Resembling a violin ; fid- 
dle-shaped :—applied to parts of plants. 
Pangiaceae,* pan-je-a'she-e. [From Pan'- 
gium, one of the genera.] A small natural order 
of exogenous trees, found in the hotter parts 
of India. They are all poisonous. This order, 
which some botanists consider a sub-order of the 
Papayacecz or Bixacece, comprises only four gen- 
era,—Bergamia, Gynocardia, Hydnocarpus, and 
Pangium. 
PanT-cle. [Lat. Panic'ula; diminutive of 
pa'nus, the “ woof wound on the quill in the 
shuttle.”] A form of inflorescence; a raceme 
the branches of which bear each more than one 
flower; a loose, irregular, compound raceme, as 
in the oat. 
PanT-cled. The same as Paniculate :—ap- 
plied to flowers. 
Pa-nic'u-late. [Lat. Panicula'tus.] Hav- 
ing panicles; arranged in panicles or like a 
panicle. 
Pa-nic-u-li-for'mis.* [From the Lat. pa- 
nic'ula, a “ panicle.”] Having the form of a 
panicle. 
Pan'I-cum.* A large genus of the order 
Graminece, comprising many species, natives of 
Brazil, India, the United States, etc. Some of 
them are used for fodder. 
Pan'icum I-talT-cum.* A synonyme for the 
Setaria Italica (Italian Millet). 
Pan'icum Mil-i-a'ce-um.* The systematic 
name of the common Millet. Its seeds afford 
nutritious food. 
Pan-i-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. nag, “ all,” or 
“ universal,” and idpug, “ sweat.”] A term ap- 
plied to a perspiration covering the whole body. 
Pa'nis.* (Fr. Pain, p&N.) A Latin term 
signifying “bread.” It occurs in the following 
phrases: pa'nis tritipens, “wheaten bread;” 
mi'capa'nis, a “ crumb of bread;” pa'nis tos'ius, 
“ toasted bread,” for making toast-water; pa'nis 
furfura'ceus, “ bran bread ;” pa'nis biscoc'tus 
(i.e., “twice-baked”), “biscuit;” pa'nis nau'ti- 
nts, “ sea-bread or sea-biscuit.” 
Pa-niv'or-ous. [From the Lat. pa'nis, 
“bread,” and vo'ro, to “ devour.”] Feeding or 
subsisting on bread. 
Pan-nic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
pati'nus, “ cloth.”] A pan'nicule. Originally, a 
“small cloth,” or “piece of cloth:”—usually ap- 
plied to a membrane or covering, but sometimes 
to a disease of the eye. See Pannus. 
Pannic'ulus Ad-i-po'sus.* Adipose mem- 
brane. 
Pannic'ulus Cor'dis.* “ Covering of the 
Heart.” See Pericardium. 
Pan'ni-form. [Lat. Pannifor'mis; from 
pan'nus, “ cloth,” and foPma, a “ form.”] A 
term applied to parts of a spongy thick substance, 
as certain lichens. 
Pan'nose. [From the Lat.pan'nus, “ cloth.”] 
Having the texture of coarse cloth:—applied to 
certain plants. 
Pan'nus,* or Pan'num.* [From the Gr> 
7Tt/vog, a “ web of cloth.”] Literally, a “ cloth” or 
“ rag.” A term sometimes applied to an irregular 
mark on the skin; also to a thick membranous 
and vascular excrescence stretching over the cor- 
nea. When this growth is very vascular and 
opaque, it is termed pannus crassus (“ thick or 
coarse web”); when the vessels are few, it is called 
pannus tenuis (“ thin web”). Pannus is applied 
also to a tent for a wound, or a soft rag for cover- 
ing a wound. 
Pan'nus Ves-T-ca-to'ri-us.* “Blistering 
Cloth.” Prepared by digesting powder of cantha- 
rides in sulphuric ether, evaporating, and spread- 
ing the oily mass which remains, melted with 
twice its weight of wax, on cloth prepared with 
waxed plaster. 
Pan-o-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. nag, nav, 
“all,” “every,” and <f>66og, “fear.”] A form of 
melancholia in which there is an indefinable fear 
of impending evil; a vague apprehension that 
494 PANORAMA 
PAPILLAE 
evil may come to the patient from anything or 
everything about him. 
Pan-o-ra'ma.* [From the Gr. Trap, “all,” 
and opa/ua, “ view.”] A picture representing a 
complete view of a scene; a painting disposed as 
if it were the concave side of a whole or half 
cylinder, in order to present the full effect of a 
landscape. 
Pansement, pSxs'mSx'. The French term 
for the act of dressing a wound, sore, etc 
Pan-sper'mi-a.* [From the Gr. nug, “ all,” 
“ universal,” and oneppa, a “ seed.”] (Fr. Pan- 
spermie, p6x'sp§R'me'.) A term applied to the 
theory that the ovules or sporules of countless 
beings are diffused everywhere, ready to be de- 
veloped when all circumstances are favorable. 
Pan'sy. (Fr. Pensee, pfix'sd'.) The popular 
name of the Viola tricolor. 
Pan-ta-mor'phi-a.* [From the Gr. irag, 
7cavrog, “all,” and ciuoppia, “shapelessness.”] 
Complete deformity. 
Pan-ta-mor'phi-cus.* Belonging to panta- 
morphia; pantamorphic. 
Pan-ta-nen-9e-pha/li-a.* [From the Gr. 
7rag, “all,” and the Lat. anencepha'lia, a “de- 
ficiency of brain.”] Total absence of brain in 
a monster-foetus. 
Pan-ta-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. irag, “ all,” 
and arpotpia, “ want of nourishment.”] Com- 
plete innutrition. 
Pan-tat'ro-phus.* [From the Gr. irag, “ all,” 
and arpopog, “ without nourishment.”] Totally 
without nutrition. 
Pan'to-graph. [From the Gr. nav, “ all,” 
and ypcupu, to “write” or “trace.”] An instru- 
ment used in copying maps or other drawings, 
either on the same or another scale. 
Pan-zo-o'ti-a* [From the Gr. 7rag, “ all,” 
and (b)ov, an “animal.”] See Epizooty. 
Pa-pa'ver, erij.* (Fr. Pavot, pi'vo'.) The 
Poppy. A Linnsean genus of the class Polyan- 
dria, natural order Papaveracece. It comprises 
many species of herbs, mostly natives of Europe 
and temperate Asia. They have a milky juice. 
Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for 
the capsules of the Papaver somniferum. 
Papa'ver Al'bum.* Another name for the 
Papaver somniferiim. 
Papa'ver Er-ratT-cum.* Another name for 
the Papaver Rkceas. 
Papa'ver Rhce'as.* The Red Corn Poppy. 
The juice possesses narcotic properties; but it is 
little used as a medicine. 
Papa'ver Som-nif'er-um.* The White 
Poppy, from which opium is obtained. It is sup- 
posed to be a native of the Levant, but is now 
widely distributed. It is cultivated in India, 
Persia, Asia Minor, Egypt, etc. 
Papaveraceae,* pa-pav-e-ra'she-e. A natural 
order of polypetalous exogenous plants, nearly 
two-thirds of which are natives of Europe. They 
are all herbaceous (with a single exception) and 
have a milky or colored acrid juice. They are 
generally narcotic. The order includes the Papa'- 
ver (Poppy), Argemo'ne, Sanguina'ria, (Blood- 
root), and Eschscholtzia. Opium is the inspissated 
juice of the Papa'ver somnif'erum. 
Pa-pav-er-a'ceous. [Lat. Papavera'ceus; 
from papa'ver, a “ poppy.”] Resembling the 
poppy :—applied to an order of plants. See Pa- 
PAVERACEA5. 
Pa-pav'er-ate. [Lat. Papav'eras, aA 
combination of papaveric acid with a base. The 
same as Meconate. 
Pa-pav'er-in. [Lat. Papaveri'na ; from pa- 
pa'ver, a “ poppy.”] A base or alkaloid discov- 
ered in opium. It is in the form of white pris- 
matic crystals insoluble in water but soluble in 
hot alcohol. 
Pa-paw'. The Car'ica Papa'ya, a tree with 
a milky juice containing fibrin and nitrogenous 
substances in such abundance that the juice bears 
a remarkable resemblance to animal matter.— 
(Hoblyn.) It is a native of South America, 
bears an edible fruit, and is extensively cultivated. 
The juice and seed are considered to possess 
anthelmintic properties. The Asimina triloba, a 
native of the United States, is also called Papaw. 
Its fruit is edible. 
Papayaceae,* pa-pa-ya'she-e. A natural order 
of monopetalous exogenous trees and shrubs, 
natives of tropical and temperate regions. It in- 
cludes the Car'ica Papa'ya (Papaw), the fruit 
of which is eatable when cooked and is used as 
a vermifuge, and the Modecca. 
Paper Mulberry. See Broussonetia. 
Pa'per-y. In Botany, having about the con- 
sistence of letter-paper; chartaceous. 
Pa'phi-a Vit-i-en'sis.* A shrub of the 
order Ericacece, a native of the Feejee (or Viti) 
Islands. It bears beautiful red flowers. 
Pa-pil-i-o-na'ce-ae.* [See next article.] A 
sub-order of the order Leguminosce, comprising 
those plants which have papilionaceous flowers 
with the petals imbricated in aestivation, a gamo- 
sepalous calyx, and ten diadelphous or monadel- 
phous stamens. 
Pa-pil-i-o-na'ceous. [Lat. Papiliona'- 
ceus; from papil'io, a “butterfly.”] Resem- 
bling a butterfly, as the flowers of leguminous 
plants :—applied to a form of polypetalous corolla 
with five dissimilar petals, as in the pea. 
Pa-pil'la,* plural Pa-pil'lae. [From the 
Lat. pap'ula, a “ pimple.”] Originally, a “ pim- 
ple :”—usually applied to the minute eminences on 
various surfaces of the body, consisting of the 
terminations of nerves with their accompanying 
vessels, as the papillce of the tongue. In Botany, 
a nipple-shaped protuberance, or a soft oblong 
gland. 
Pa-pil'lse,* gen. Pap-il-la'rum, the plural 
of Papilla, which see. 
Papil'lae Cir-cum-val-la'tae.* A name ap- 
plied to a remarkable group of papillae situated on 
the dorsum of the tongue, near its root, and form- 
ing a row on each side which meets its fellow at 
the middle line, like the two branches of the 
letter A. They resemble cones attached by the 
apex to the bottom of a cup-shaped depression, 
and are hence named calyciformes. This cup- 
shaped cavity forms a kind of fossa around the 
495 PA PI LEAS 
PARACENTESIS 
papillae, and hence they are called circumvallatce 
(i.e., “ fortified around”). 
Papil'lae Med-ul-la'res.* “ Medullary Pa- 
pillae.” Small eminences on the medulla oblon- 
gata. 
PapiFlae Re'nis.* “ Papillae of the Kidney.” 
A term applied to the apices of the tubuli uri- 
niferi of the kidney, arranged into eight or ten 
conical fasciculi:—called also Papillary Carun- 
cles. 
Pap'il-la-ry. [Lat. Papilla'ris ; frompapil'- 
la.] Belonging to the nipple. Having papillae: 
—applied to muscles, tumors, etc. 
Pap'illary Ca-run'cles. A name for the 
papillce renis. 
Pap'il-late [Lat. Papilla'tus ; frompapil'la~\. 
In Botany, bearing small, soft projections; cov- 
ered with papillae. The same as Papillose. 
Pap-il-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Papillif'erus ; from 
papil'la, and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing pa- 
pillae :—applied to certain plants. 
Pa-pil'li-form. [Lat. Papillifor'mis ; from 
papil'la.~\ Resembling a papilla:—applied to 
certain Entozoa. 
Pap-il-lo'ma,* plural Pap-il-lom'a-ta. 
[From the same.] The name of a tumor arising 
on the skin, or on the surface of the body, from a 
morbid transformation of the papillae. The wart 
is an example of this kind. 
Pap-il-lose'. [Lat. Papillo'sus; from the 
same.] The same as Papillate. 
Pap'pe-a Ca-pen'sis.* A small tree of the 
order Sapindacece, a native of South Africa. It 
bears a fruit called Wild Plum, from the seed of 
which a cathartic oil is obtained. A vinous 
beverage and good vinegar are prepared from its 
Puk>- 
Pap-pif'er-us.* [From the Lat. pap'pus, 
“down,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing, or 
having, down, pappus, or hair; pappif'erous:— 
applied to certain seeds. 
Pap'pi-form. [Lat. Pappifor'mis ; from pap'- 
pus, “down,” and for'ma, “form.”] Resem- 
bling a pappus :—applied to parts of plants. 
Pappoose Root. See Caulophyllum. 
Pap-pose'. [Lat. Pappo'sus ; from the Lat. 
pap'pus, “ down.”] Having a pappus ; downy. 
Pap'pus.* [Gr. ncnrrros, “ down” of thistles, 
etc.] The first downy beard on the cheek or 
chin. Also a tuft of hairs attached to the seed of 
the dandelion, thistle, etc. The term is applied 
to the hairs, scales, chaff, etc., which crown the 
akene of the Composites, and which take the place 
of the calyx. 
Pap'u-la,* plural Pap'u-lae. [Diminutive 
of pa'pa, a “teat.”] A pimple; a round protu- 
berance, soft and full of an aqueous fluid, formed 
by a little pocket of the epidermis; a small, 
acuminated, inflamed elevation of the skin; a 
wheal. In the plural, an order of Willan’s ar- 
rangement of skin-diseases. In Botany, the same 
as Papilla. 
Pap-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Papulif'erus; from 
pap'ula, a “ pimple,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing or having papulae. 
Pap'u-lous, or Pap'u-lose. [Lat. Papulo'- 
sus ; from pap'ida, a “ pimple.”] Pertaining to 
pimples; covered with pimples. In Botany, cov- 
ered with papulae ; the same as Papillose. 
Pap-y-ra'ceous. [Lat. Papyra'ceus ; from 
Papyrus, an Egyptian plant; also “paper.”] 
Resembling papyrus or paper; having some anal- 
ogy to paper in thickness and consistence :—ap- 
plied to many shells of Mollusks, and to parts 
of plants. 
Pa-py'ri,* the plural of Papyrus. The name 
given to the written scrolls made of the papyrus, 
found in Egypt, Herculaneum, etc. 
Pa-py'rus,* plural Pa-py'ri. The Papyrus 
antiquorum, or Cype'rus Papyrus. A cypera- 
ceous plant, whose soft, cellular flower stem af- 
forded the most ancient material of which paper 
was made. It was abundant in the valley of the 
Nile. See Papyri. 
Par Nervo'rum.* “Pair of Nerves.” See 
Paria Nervorum. 
Par No'num.* “ Ninth Pair.” An ence- 
phalic nerve which sends filaments to the pharynx 
and portions of the neck, but especially to the 
tongue, whence it has been variously termed the 
lingual, gustatory, and hypoglossal nerve. See 
Nerves, Cranial. 
Par Octavum* See Pneumogastric. 
Par Primum.* See Olfactory Nerves. 
Par Quartum.* See Pathetic. 
Par Quintum.* See Trigemini. 
Par Se-cun'dum.* The optic nerve. See 
Nerves, Cranial. 
Par Septimum.* See Seventh Pair. 
Par Sextum.* See Sixth Pair. 
Par Tertium.* See Motores Oculorum. 
Par Va'gum.* The “ Wandering Pair.” A 
name of the eighth pair of nerves. See Pneu- 
mogastric. 
Pa'ra (irapa). A Greek preposition, signify- 
ing “ from or by the side of,” “ near,” “ be- 
yond,” “ against.” When combined with other 
words, it often signifies “amiss,” or “ wrong.” 
Par-a-blas'ta.* [From the Gr. irapa, “ be- 
side,” “ from the side of,” and f3?.dart), an “ off- 
shoot.”] A sucker or offshoot. Also disease 
with anatomical conversion or alteration; a para- 
blast. 
Par-a-blep'sis.* [From the Gr. irapa, 
“amiss,” and /?Heipig, a “looking,” “vision.”] 
False vision. 
Pa-rab'o-la.* [Gr. irapaGo?^; from ttapa- 
GaXAu, to “ throw beside,” to “ place side by side.”] 
One of the conic sections, formed by the intersec- 
tion of a cone with a plane parallel to one of its 
sides. It is the curve which would be described 
by a projectile in a vacuum. 
Par-a-bolT-cal. [From the Lat. parab'oIa.~\ 
In Botany, ovate; very obtuse; contracted below 
the point. 
Par-a-bys'ma, a/is* [From the Gr. srapa- 
6vu, to “stuff.”] Turgescence of a part. 
Par-a-bys'ti-a.* [From the same.] A 
stuffing in or insertion. 
Par-a-qen-te'sis.* [From the Gr. irapanEV- 
reu, to “ pierce at the side.”] The operation of 
496 PARA COROLLA 
PARAMENIA 
tapping the thorax, abdomen, or any cavity to 
draw off fluid or gas. The term is usually con- 
fined to operations on the peritoneum, pleura, 
pericardium, and cranial cavity. Most of these 
are now performed with the aspirator. 
Par-a-co-rol'la.* [From the Gr. irapa, 
“near,” and the Lat. corol'la.~\ Any appendage 
of a corolla. 
Par-a-cu'sis.* [From the Gr. irapa, “ amiss,” 
“ wrong,” and anovo, to “ hear.”] Depraved or 
defective hearing. A genus of the order Dysces- 
thesice, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Paracu'sis I-mag-i-na'ri-a.* The hearing 
of imaginary sounds, not existing without, but 
excited within, the ear. 
Paracu'sis Im-per-fec'ta.* Deafness, or 
inability to hear sounds as usual. 
Par-a-$y-e'sis.* [From the Gr. irapa, 
“amiss,” and Kvr/aig, “pregnancy.”] Preternat- 
ural or morbid pregnancy. 
Par-aes-the'si-a,* or Par-aes-the'sis.* 
[From the Gr. irapa, “amiss,” “wrong,” and 
aladr/aig; “ sensation.”] Morbid or depraved sen- 
sation. 
Par-aes-the'sis,* or Par-es-the'sis.* [From 
the Gr. irapa, “ amiss,” and aioflrjmg, “ percep- 
tion,” “sensibility.”] Congenital imperfection 
of the organs of sense; also perversion of sensi- 
bility. 
Par'af-fin, or Par'af-fme. [Lat. Paraffi'- 
na ; from pa'rum, “ little,” and ajffi'nis, “ re- 
lated,” or “ inclined to unite.”] A white, waxy, 
crystalline substance, without taste or smell, ob- 
tained from petroleum, wood-tar, and other mate- 
rials. It is solid at the common temperatures, is 
soluble in alcohol, chloroform, benzol, and ether, 
but resists the action of acids, alkalies, etc. It is 
composed of carbon and hydrogen, and is a 
simple hydrocarbon. It receives its name from 
its slight affinity for other substances. It is used 
for making candles, and for various other pur- 
poses for which wax is employed. 
Par-a-geu'sis,* or Par-a-geu'si-a.* [From 
the Gr. irapa, “ amiss,” and yevu, to “ taste.”] 
Morbid or depraved taste. 
Par-a-glo'bin, or Par-a-glob'u-lin. A hypo- 
thetical substance concerned in the formation of 
fibrin. 
Par-a-guay' Tea. The product of the Flex 
Paraguayen'sis, a plant growing in South Amer- 
ica. The leaves have a balsamic odor and a bitter 
taste, which is disagreeable to those unaccustomed 
to it. They are said to contain a principle iden- 
tical with the caffein of coffee and tea. This tea 
is an important article of commerce. 
Par-al-ge'sl-a.* [From the Gr. irapa, 
“against,” and akyag, “ pain.”] A term de- 
noting the abolition of pain ; anaesthesia. 
Par'al-lax. [Lat. Parallax'is ; from the Gr. 
a “ change,” a “ difference.”] Lit- 
erally, a “ change.” A change of place, or of 
aspect. The term is used to denote the difference 
between the apparent place of a celestial body 
and its true place, or that in which it would be 
seen if the observer were placed at the centre to 
which the motion is referred.—(Brande.) 
Par'al-lel. [Lat. Paralle'lus; from the Gr. 
7rapa, “ beside,” and aAAr//.uv, “ each other.”] 
Having the same direction, and equally distant 
from each other in all their extent, as parallel 
lines. 
Par-al-lel-I-ner'vis,* Par-al-lel-i-ner'vi- 
us,* or Par-al-lelT-nerved. [From the Lat. 
paralle'lus, “ parallel,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] 
A term applied to leaves of which the nerves are 
parallel, or nearly so, as in all endogenous plants, 
and to leaves having straight lateral ribs, as in 
Alnus glut in os a. 
Par-al-lel'o-gram. [Lat. Parallelogram'- 
ma ; from the Gr. irapaKkijXog, “ equally distant,” 
and ypaupi/, a “ line.”] Any quadrilateral figure 
whose opposite sides are parallel. 
Parallel-Veined. [Lat. Paralleliveno'sus ; 
fromparalle'lus,“ parallel,” and ve'na, a “ vein.”] 
A term applied to leaves which are marked by 
parallel veins running from the base to the apex. 
Such leaves are characteristic of endogenous 
plants. The term is applied also to leaves having 
parallel veins extending from the midrib to the 
margin. 
Paralyse. See Paralytic. 
Paralysie. See Paralysis. 
Pa-ral'y-sis.* [From the Gr. irapahvu, to 
“loosen,” also to “disable.”] (Fr. Paralysie, 
pfFrft'le'ze'.) Palsy. A disease characterized by 
loss or great diminution of the power of voluntary 
motion, affecting any part of the body. A genus 
of the order Comata, class Neuroses, of Cullen’s 
nosology. Loss of the power of voluntarily ex- 
citing the contraction of one or more muscles is 
the essential condition in all forms of motor 
paralysis, to which the term paralysis ought to be 
limited. 
ParaFysis AgT-tans.* The “ shaking palsy.” 
A disease of advanced life, progressive in its 
course, and characterized mainly by tremors of 
the limbs, rigidity of muscles, and a tendency in 
walking to loss of equilibrium. 
Paral'ysis, Bell’s. A paralysis of the face, 
caused by an injury of the portio dura (nerve), 
first investigated by Sir Charles Bell. 
ParaFysis Hem-i-plegT-ca.* Palsy of one 
half or side of the body. See Hemiplegia. 
ParaFysis of the In-sane'. A form of paral- 
ysis combined with insanity, supposed to increase 
as the mental powers diminish. 
ParaFysis Par-a-plegT-ca.* Palsy of one 
half (usually the lower part) of the body. See 
Paraplegia. 
ParaFysis Partia'lis* (par-she-a'lis). “ Par- 
tial Paralysis.” Palsy of some particular muscle 
or nerve. 
ParaFysis Ven-e-na'ta.* Palsy from the 
effects of some poison. 
Par-a-lyt'ic. [Lat. Paralyt'icus ; Fr. Pa- 
ralyse, pt'rlFle'za', or Paralytique, ptFrtl'le'tek'.] 
Belonging to paralysis, or affected with paralysis. 
Par'a-lyzed. The same as Paralytic. 
Par-a-me'm-a.* [From the Gr. irapa, 
“ amiss,” and pijveg, the “ menses.”] Disordered 
menstruation. 
497 PARAMETRITIS 
PARDANTHUS 
Par-a-me-trFtis.* [From the Gr. napa, 
“ near,” “ by the side of,” and pyrpa, the “ ute- 
rus.”] Inflammation of the tissues in the imme- 
diate vicinity of the uterus. 
Par-a-mor'phi-a.* [From the Gr. napa, 
“ amiss,” and poppij, “ form.’ ] Morbid structure: 
—applied to organic diseases. 
Paramor'phia,* Par-a-mor'phine, or The'- 
ba-ine. An alkaloid or principle which resem- 
bles morphia in composition, and was discovered 
in the precipitate thrown down from an infu- 
sion of opium treated with milk of lime. It is 
soluble in alcohol and chloroform. It is the most 
poisonous of the alkaloids of opium. 
Par-a-ne-phrFtis, idis* [From the Lat. 
parati'ephrus.~\ Inflammation of the suprarenal 
capsules. 
Pa-ran'e-phrus.* [From the Gr. napa, “ be- 
side,” or “ near,” and vecj>p6g, the “ kidney.”] A 
name for the suprarenal capsule. 
Par-a-pep'tone. A substance obtained from 
an acid solution of peptone by precipitation. 
Par-a-pet'a-lum.* Any appendage of a co- 
rolla consisting of several pieces; or a part re- 
sembling a petal, as an abortive stamen. 
Par-a-phi-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. napa, 
“ amiss,” and pipdo, to “ bridle.”] A disorder in 
which the prepuce is constricted behind the glans 
penis and cannot be drawn forward. 
Par-a-phi-motT-cus.* Belonging to para- 
phimosis. 
Par-a-pho'm-a.* [From the Gr. napa, 
“amiss,” or “wrong,” and puvr/, the “voice.”] 
Change or alteration of the voice; bad voice. A 
genus of the order Vyscinesice of Cullen’s nosol- 
ogy- 
Par-a-phyl'li-a.* [From the Gr. napa, 
“ near,” and <pbPhov, a “ leaf.”] A term applied 
to stipules. 
Par-a-plas'tic. [From the Gr. napa, 
“ against,” and nhaoTinr/, the “ formative power.”] 
A term applied to depraved formative power as 
exhibited in carcinoma, melanosis, etc. 
Par-a-plec'ti-cus,* or Par-a-plec'tus.* 
[From the Gr. napa, “ amiss,” and n/J/aau, to 
“strike.”] Paraplectic; stricken on one side; 
paralyzed. Also frenzy-stricken. 
Par-a-ple'gl-a.* [Gr. napan2.r/yia, a “ be- 
numbing of parts from napa, “ amiss,” “ wrong,” 
and npi/nau, to “strike.”] (Fr. Paraplegie, p3'- 
r3/pl4'zh&/.) A paralytic stroke affecting the 
lower half of the body. Paralysis of the lower 
extremities, usually associated with paralysis of 
the lower part of the trunk, bladder, and rectum : 
—also termed Paralysis paraplegica. 
Par-a-plegfic. [Lat. Paraplegficus.] Be- 
longing to paraplegia. 
Par-a-poph'y-sis,* plural Par-a-poph'y- 
ses. [From the Gr. napa, “ near,” “ beside,” 
and anocpvu, to “ grow from.”] A term applied 
by Owen to the homologues of the lower trans- 
verse process of a vertebra. 
Pa-rap'sis.* [From the Gr. napa, “amiss,” 
or “ wrong,” and aipig, “touch.”] A generic 
term applied by Dr. Good to the various forms of 
morbid or defective sense of touch. 
Par-a-se-le'ni-a,* or Par-a-se-le'ne.* 
[From the Gr. napa, “ beside,” and oeat/ot/, the 
“ moon.”] A luminous phenomenon consisting 
in the appearance of one or more images of the 
moon. Compare Parhelion. 
Par'a-site. [Lat Parasi'ta; Gr. napamrog, 
“ one who lives at another’s expense.”] A vege- 
table or animal that draws its sustenance from 
others,—the one living on or in the bodies of other 
animals, the other fixing its roots into other plants, 
as the Dodder. An animal or plant that nourishes 
a parasite is called its host, bee Entozoon. 
Par-a-sit'ic, or Par-a-sit'I-cal. [Lat. Par- 
asit'icus ; from parasi'tus, a “ sponger,” or “ par- 
asite.”] (Fr. Parasitaire, p&'rH'zIfleR'fi) be- 
longing to a parasite; living as a parasite at the 
expense of another. The term is applied by some 
writers to insects which infest plants. Diseases 
induced by parasites, whether animal or vegetable, 
are called parasitic diseases. Multitudes of fungi 
infest plants, live on their juices, and produce mil- 
dew and decay. 
Par-a-sitT-tfide. [From the Eng. parasite, 
and the Lat. ccc'do, to “ kill.”] A term applied 
to remedies destructive of parasites. 
Par'a-si-toid. The saijie as Parasitic. 
Par-a-si'tus.* [Gr. napacnog, a “ sponger,” 
or “ parasite.”] A term applied in the plural 
neuter (Parasi'ta) to an order of insects, from 
their parasitical habits. 
Par-a-spa'di-a.* [From the Gr. napa, “ from 
the side,” and cnau, to “ draw.”] An opening 
of the urethra upon one side of the penis. 
Pa -ras'ta-dus.* [From the Gr. napacrag, a 
“series of pillars.”] A term applied to the ster- 
ile filaments between petals and stamens. 
Par-as-ta-ti'tis.* The same as Prostati- 
tis, which see. 
Par-a-ste'mon, onw* [From the Gr. napa, 
“amiss,” and ari/puv, a “stamen.”] An altered, 
sterile, or abortive stamen. 
Par-a-sty'lus.* [From the Gr. napa, “ near,” 
and GTvAog, a “ pillar. ’] A term applied to parts 
of the flower which resemble pistils but do not 
fulfil their functions ; a par'astyle. 
Par-a-sys'to-le.* [From the Gr. napa, 
“amiss,” and avcroTf, a “contracting.”] An 
unusual or abnormal interval between the pulsa- 
tions, or between the systole and diastole of the 
heart and arteries. 
Pa-rat'o-mous. [Lat Parat'ornus ; from 
the Gr. napa, “ beside, ’ and repvu, to “ cut.”] A 
term applied to the cleavage of minerals when the 
planes are parallel with those of the fundamental 
figure, or are inclined to the axis. 
Parch'ment. [Lat. Pergamen'ta ; Fr. Par- 
chernin, p3.Rshfir.4N'',] The cleaned and dried 
skin of a calf, goat, sheep, or other animal, used 
as the material on which diplomas, deeds, and 
other important documents are written. A fine 
variety called vellum is the prepared (but not 
tanned) skin of a calf or goat. 
Par-dan'thus Chi-nen'sis.* The Blackberry 
Lily, a plant of the order Iridacece, a native of 
China. It is cultivated for the beauty of its 
flowers, which are orange-colored spotted with 
crimson. 
498 PARECTAMA 
PARIS THMITIS 
Pa-rec'ta-ma, a (is.* [From the Gr. ir apen- 
re'ivu, to “ stretch out.”] Excessive extension or 
distention. 
Par-ec-tamT-cus.* Belonging to parectama; 
parectamic. 
Pa-rec'ta-sis.* [See Parectama.] A stretch- 
ing out; extension. 
Par-e-gor'ic. [Lat. Paregor'icus ; from the 
Gr. irappyopeu, to “ encourage,” to “ soothe,” to 
“ assuage.”] Mitigating or assuaging pain. 
Paregoric E-lix'ir. The Tinctura Opii Cam- 
pkorata :—also formerly applied to the Tinctura 
Opii Aminoniata. 
Pareira, pi-ra'ri, or Parei'ra Bra'va. (Sp.) 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) of the root 
of Chondodendron tomentosum. According to the 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870, the root of Cissatnpelos 
Pareira. 
Pareira Brava, pi-raffi bri'vi. The Spanish 
name for the root of Cissampelos Pareira. The 
ordinary pareira of our markets is now recog- 
nized as being obtained from the Chondodendron 
tomentosum, a native of Brazil. It is said to be 
tonic and diuretic, and is used in chronic inflam- 
mation of the urinary passages. 
Par-en-$eph-a-li'tis, idis* [From the Lat. 
parenceph'alis, the “ cerebellum.”] Inflamma- 
tion of the cerebellum. 
Pa-ren'ehy-ma, atis* [From the Gr. irap- 
eyxEU, to “ pour in beside.”] Originally applied 
to the mass of tissue lying between the vessels of 
any organ or part. This mass was supposed to 
be the result of an effusion of blood or other fluid. 
The term is now applied to the protoplasm or 
active elements of a tissue or organ; and morbid 
processes affecting the actual substance of an 
organ are hence called parenchymatous. In 
Botany, it denotes soft, cellular tissue, such as 
that which forms the green pulp of leaves and 
the outer bark of stems; cellular tissue which 
has a spheroidal, not tubular, form. 
Pa-ren-ehy-mat'ic. [Lat. Parenchymat'- 
icus.] Belonging to parenchyma. 
Par-en-ehym-a-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. 
paren'chyma.~\ Inflammation of the parenchyma. 
Par-en-ehym'a-tous. [Lat. Parenchym'- 
atus, or Parenchymato'sus ; from the same.] 
A term applied to parts or organs formed of pa- 
renchyma. 
Pa-ren-chym-ep-a-ti'tis, idis* [From the 
Lat. paren'chyma, and hepati'tis, “ inflammation 
of the liver.”] Parenchymatous inflammation of 
the liver. 
Pa-rep-f-thymT-a.* [From the Gr. irapa, 
“amiss,” and eiritfvpia, a “longing.”] Morbidly 
changed or depraved desires. 
Par'e-sis.* [From the Gr. iraptijfu, to “re- 
lax.”] The paralysis of a part from debility ; a 
slight or imperfect paralysis of motion. 
Paresthesis.* See Paresthesia. 
Pa-ret'ic. Belonging to paresis. 
Par-heTI-on,* plural Par-he'li-a. [From 
the Gr. irapa, “ near,” and rjhiog, the “ sun.”] 
A mock-sun; a meteor consisting in the simul- 
taneous appearance of one or more faint images 
of the sun. They are often tinted with prismatic 
colors. 
ParT-a Ner-vo'rum.* “ Pairs of Nerves.” 
An appellation especially applied to the cranial or 
encephalic nerves, of which there are reckoned 
nine pairs according to some anatomists, and 
twelve pairs according to others. The first pair 
is the olfactory, the second the optic, the third the 
oculo-motor, and so on. The portio mollis of the 
seventh pair is by some writers reckoned as the 
eighth pair; so the two portions of the pneumo- 
gastric, or eighth pair (proper), are considered as 
two pairs. In like manner, the accessory nerve 
of Willis, usually reckoned as belonging to the 
eighth pair, is counted as the eleventh; while the 
ninth pair (proper) becomes the twelfth. See 
Nerves, Cranial. 
Pa'ri-es,* plural Pa-ri'e-tes. The sides or 
walls of any cavity or organ are termed its pa- 
rietes. 
Pa-rPe-tal. [Lat. Parieta'lis ; from pa'ries, 
a “ wall.”] Belonging to the parietes or walls 
of any cavity, organ, etc. In Botany, attached to 
the wall or interior surface of an ovary:—applied 
to a placenta. 
ParPetal Bones. [Lat. Os'sa Parieta'lia.] 
The two quadrangular bones forming the trans- 
verse arch of the cranium. 
Par-i-e-ta/ri-a.* [From the Lat. pa'ries, a 
“ wall.”] A genus of herbs of the order Urti- 
cacece. Their common name is Pellitory. 
Parieta'ria Of-fitj-i-na'lis.* Wall Pellitory, 
a native of Europe, formerly used in medicine. 
It is diuretic and refrigerant. 
Pa-ri'e-tes,* gen. Pa-ri'e-tum, the plural of 
Paries, which see. The inside walls of anything. 
Par'il-line, Par'il-lin, or SmFla-tjin. An 
alkaloid obtained from Sarsaparilla (Cmilax), and 
supposed to be the active principle on which the 
virtues of that drug depend. It is a white, in- 
odorous, crystalline substance, freely soluble in 
alcohol and in boiling water. It is almost insipid 
in a solid state, but bitter, acrid, and nauseous 
when dissolved in alcohol or water. Many phy- 
sicians consider it inert. 
Par-i-pen'nate, or Par-I-pin'nate. [Lat. 
Paripenna'tus ; from par, “ equal,” and pen'na, 
a “ feather” or “quill.”] A term applied to a 
pinnate leaf which has an even number of leaflets 
and has none on the very apex of the petiole; 
equally-pinnate. 
Paripinnate. See Paripennate. 
Par'is Green, or Schee'le’s Green. A name 
for the arsenite of copper, a pigment discovered 
by the Swedish chemist Scheele. It is of a rich 
and peculiar tint of green, and is used for color- 
ing wall-paper, killing potato-bugs, and many 
other purposes. It is a deadly poison. Children 
have been fatally poisoned by chewing wall-paper 
colored by this paint. 
Par'is Quad-n-fo'll-a.* Herb Paris, a plant 
of the order Liliacece or Trilliacece, a native of 
Europe. It is narcotic and emetic. 
Par-isth-mi'tis.* [From the Gr. irapa,“ near,” 
and ioOpdg, the “ fauces.”] Inflammation about 
the throat. The squincy, or squinancy, of the 
old writers, and the quinsy, cynancke, or angina, 
of the moderns. 
499 PARIT1UM 
PART 
Pa-ri'ti-um E-la'tum.* Mountain Mahoe, 
a tree of the order Malvacece, a native of Cuba 
and Jamaica. It affords wood which is valuable 
for cabinet-furniture, and the beautiful lace-like 
inner bark called Cuba bast, which is used for 
tying bundles of genuine Havana cigars. 
Park. (Fr. Parc, p&Rk.) An enclosure of 
pasture and woodland connected with a mansion 
or country residence, and appropriated to recrea- 
tion, the support of deer, or the preservation of 
game. Also a piece of ground reserved and em- 
bellished for the pleasure and recreation of the 
public. Such parks are common appendages of 
the large cities of Europe and the United States. 
Par-kin-so'm-a A-cu-le-a'ta.* An orna- 
mental, spiny shrub of the order LeguminoscE, a 
native of Mexico and South America. It is cul- 
tivated in many tropical countries for hedges. 
The Mexicans employ it as a febrifuge and su- 
dorific. 
Par-men-ti-e'ra Ce-rif'er-a.* The system- 
atic name of the Candle-Tree, a tree of the order 
Crescetitiacece. It is found in the Isthmus of Pan- 
ama. It bears fruits which resemble wax candles 
and are said to be four feet long. These are used 
for feeding cattle. 
Par-nas'si-a.* [Named from Mount Par- 
nassus, and called Grass, of Parnassus by Dios- 
corides.] A genus of perennial herbs of the order 
Saxifragacece or Droseracece, comprising several 
species, natives of Europe and the United States. 
The Parnassia Caroliniana is a native of many 
of the Atlantic States. It bears handsome flowers. 
Parnas'sia Pa-lus'tris.* An herbaceous 
plant, a native of Europe and Canada. It has 
handsome flowers. It is acrid, and has been used 
in medicine. 
Par-oc-cjip'i-tal. [Lat. Paroccipita'lis; 
from the Gr. irapa, “by the side of,” or “near,” 
and the Lat. occipita'le os, the “ occipital bone.”] 
A term proposed by Owen for the elements of 
the occipital segment of the cranium, below the 
supraoccipital. 
Par-o-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. irapa, 
“ amiss,” or “ wrong,” and obvvr/, “ pain.”] Mor- 
bid labor. The name of a genus in Good’s no- 
sology. 
Pa-rom'pha-lo-cjele.* [From the Gr. irapa, 
“near,” opQahdg, the “navel,” and KrfXr], a “ tu- 
mor.”] Hernia near the navel. 
Par-o-nirT-a.* [From the Gr. irapa, “ amiss,” 
and oveipog, a “ dream.”] A generic term applied 
by Dr. Good to morbid dreams, including som- 
nambulism, nocturnal pollution, etc. 
Par-o-nyehT-a.* [From the Gr. irapa, 
“near,” and ovvf the “nail.”] (Fr. Onglade, 
A collection of pus, or an abscess, in 
the fingers; the disease termed whitlow. The 
term was originally applied to a tumor situated 
near or under the nail. 
Par-o-nyehT-cus.* Belonging to paro- 
nychia. 
Pa-rop'sis.* [From the Gr. irapa, “ amiss,” 
and bipig, “vision.”] A generic term applied by 
Dr. Good to disorders of the sense of vision; 
false-seeing. 
Par-or-ehidT-um.* [From the Gr. irapa, 
“ amiss,” and opxig, a “ testicle.”] A term ap- 
plied to any misplacement of one or both testicles, 
—as, for example, when one or both may not have 
descended from the abdomen. 
Pa-ros'mi-a.* [From the Gr. irapa, “ amiss,” 
and oapr/, “ smell.”] Imperfection or perversion 
of the sense of smell. 
Pa-ros'mis.* [From the Gr. irapa, “ amiss,” 
or “wrong,” and oopr/, “smell.”] Morbid or 
depraved smell. The name of a genus in Good’s 
nosology. 
Pa-ros'ti-a.* [From the Gr. irapa, “ amiss,” 
or “ wrong,” and barkov, a “ bone.” j Defective 
ossification. 
Parotia,* pa-ro'te-a. [From the Lat. paro 
tis, the “parotid gland.”] The same as Paro- 
titis, which see. 
Pa-rot'id. [Lat. Parotide'us or Parot- 
idae'us ; from the Gr. irapa, “ near,” and ovc, 
orog, the “ ear.”] Situated near the ear:—ap 
plied to a gland. 
Parot'id Duct. [Lat. Ductus Parotide'- 
us.] See Parotid Gland. 
Parot'id Gland. [Lat. Glan'dula Paroti- 
de'a (or Parotidae'a) or Paro'tis.] The large, 
conglomerate, salivary gland under the ear. Its 
secretions are discharged through the parotid 
duct into the mouth, opposite the second superior 
molar tooth. 
Parotide. See Parotis. 
Parotidean Plexus. See Pes Anserinus. 
Pa-rot-i-don'cus.* [From the Gr. irapurig, 
the “parotid gland,” and oy/cof, a “tumor.”] 
Tumor or swelling of the parotid gland, com- 
monly termed the mumps. See Parotitis. 
Pa-rot-i-do-seir'rhus.* [From the Gr. ira- 
purig, the “parotid gland,” and aidppog, an “in- 
duration.”] Scirrhous hardening of one or both 
parotid glands. 
Pa-ro'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. irapa, “ near,” 
and ovg, orog, the “ ear.”] (Fr. Parotide, pit'ro'- 
t£d'.) The parotid gland, situated under the ear. 
PSr-o-ti'tis, \dis* [From the Lat. paro'tis, 
the “parotid gland.”] Inflammation of the pa- 
rotid gland, popularly termed the mumps :—also 
called Cynan'die parotide'a. 
Par-o-va'rl-um.* [From the Gr. irapa, 
“ near,” or “ by the side of,” and oapiav, “ ovary.”] 
A body in the female analogous to the epididymis 
in the male. 
Par'ox-ysm. [Lat. Paroxys/mus ; from the 
Gr. to “ aggravate.”] An evident in- 
crease of symptoms which after a certain time de- 
cline; a periodical fit or attack. This term is 
used to indicate the periodic attacks or fits which 
characterize certain diseases, such as ague, gout, 
and asthma. It is also used to designate the ag- 
gravation of certain symptoms, such as neuralgic 
pain and colic. Diseases characterized by these 
phenomena are called paroxysmal diseases. 
Parsley. See Apium Petroselinum. 
Parsnip. See Pastinaca. 
Part. aff. = Pad tern affedtam.* “ The part 
affected.” 
500 PART. 
PASSIFL ORA CErE 
Part, dolent. = Par'tem dolen'tem.* “ The 
part in pain.” 
Part. vie. = Parti'tis viFilms* “ In divided 
doses.” 
Part'ed, or Par'tite. Separated or cleft into 
parts almost to the base :—applied to leaves, etc. 
Par-the'ni-um.* [From the Gr. 7rapdevog, a 
“ virgin.”] A genus of plants of the order Com- 
positce, natives of North and tropical America. 
The Part/ienium integrifolium, a native of the 
Southern United States, is said to be antiperiodic. 
Par'the-no-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. 7rap- 
devog, a “ virgin,” and yevu, to “ be born.”] The 
successive production of procreating individuals 
from a single ovum. In Botany, the formation 
of a perfect seed without the agency of pollen. 
Par'tial. [Lat. Partia'lis; from pars, a 
“part.”] Comprising or affecting a part only; 
not total or general. In Botany, the term is ap- 
plied to constituent parts of a compound whole 
or body. When applied to disease, this term may 
refer either to its extent or its degree. Thus, we 
speak of partial paralysis, partial deafness, etc. 
Par'tial Pe-dun'cle. A branch of apeduncle. 
The same as Pedicel. 
Par'tial Pe'ti-ole. The stalk of a leaflet of a 
pinnate leaf. 
Par'tial Um'bel. A part of a compound um- 
bel; an umbellet. 
Par'ti-cle. [Lat Partic'ula; diminutive of 
pars, a “ part.”] An atom ; a corpuscle; the 
minutest part into which a body can be mechan- 
ically divided; the minutest part that is visible 
under a microscope. 
Par'tite. [From the Lat. par'tio, parti'turn, 
to “part,” to “divide.”] Parted, or divided, as 
leaves the incisions or sinuses of which reach 
almost to the midrib. 
Par-ti'tion. [Lat. Sep'tum.] A division; 
a dividing wall; the act of dividing. In Botany, 
a dissepiment; a septum. 
Par'tridge Ber'ry. A popular name of the 
Gaultheria procumbens and Alitchella repens. 
Par-tu'ri-ent. [Lat. Partu'riens, en'/is; 
from partu'rio, to “ travail,” to “ bring forth.”] 
Bringing forth; child bearing. 
Par-tu-ri-fa'cient. [From the Lat. partu'- 
rio, to “ bring forth,” and fa'cio, to “ cause.”] A 
medicine which facilitates parturition, as ergot. 
Par-tu-n'tion. [Lat. Parturi'tio, o'nis ; 
from partu'rio,parturi*turn, to “bring forth.”] 
(Fr. Accouchement, H'koosh'mSN'.) Expulsion 
of the foetus from the uterus. Also the state of 
being in childbed. 
Par'tus.* [From the Lat. pa'rio, par'tum, to 
“ bring forth.”] The act of bringing forth young, 
otherwise called labor; also the young when 
brought forth; the birth. 
Pa-ru'lis, idis.* [From the Gr. 7rapa, “ near,” 
or “by the side of,” and ovXov, the “gum.”] 
Gum-boil; inflammation, boil, or abscess of the 
gums. 
Pa-ru'ri-a.* [From the Gr. tv apa, “ amiss,” 
and ovpeu, to “ pass urine.”] Mismicturition, or 
difficulty in passing urine. 
Par Vagum * See Pneumogastric. 
Par-vi-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. par'vus, 
“ small,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having small 
flowers. 
Par-vi-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. par'vus, 
“ small,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Flaving small 
leaves. 
Pas'cu-ous. [From the Lat. pas'cuum, “ pas- 
ture.”] Growing in pastures:—applied to cer- 
tain plants. 
Pasque (pask) Flow'er. The popular name 
of the Anemone Pulsatilla. 
Pas'sa.* [Nominative singular feminine of 
pas'sus, “ dried in the sunshine.”] A term ap- 
plied to uva, to signify a dried grape or raisin. 
See Passus. 
Pas'ser,* plural Pas'ser-es. A sparrow :— 
applied to an order of birds. See Passeres. 
Pas'ser-es* [plural of the Lat. pas'ser, a 
“sparrow”], otherwise termed Pas-se-ri'nae.* 
The name of a group of birds variously ranked 
as an order or a sub-order. It includes the spar- 
rows, thrushes, oriole, robin, and many other song- 
birds. 
Pas-se-ri'na Tar-ton-rai'ra,* or Daph'ne 
Tartonrai'ra.* A shrub of the order Thytnela- 
cece. Its bark has epispastic properties. 
Passerine. See Passerinus. 
Pas-se-ri'nus.* [From the Lat. pas'ser, a 
“sparrow.”] Belonging to the sparrow; pas'- 
serine :—applied in the plural (Passeri'nce) to a 
group of birds otherwise termed Passeres. 
Pas-si-flo'ra.* [From the Lat. pas'sio, “ pas- 
sion,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] The typical genus 
of the order Passifloracece, comprising numerous 
species of herbs, shrubs, or trees, mostly climbing 
by tendrils. Many of them bear edible fruits, and 
others are cultivated for ornament. The popular 
name Passion-Flower is given to the species gen- 
erally, six of which are natives of the United 
States. Some of the species are emetic and pur- 
gative. Gray states that their flowers are open 
for only one day. 
Passiflo'ra Coc-cin'e-a.* An exotic climb- 
ing plant bearing edible fruit. 
Passiflo'ra E-du'lis.* The systematic name 
of the Granaddla, a native of South America, cul- 
tivated for ornament. It bears an edible fruit as 
large as a goose-egg. 
Passiflo'ra Lau-ri-fo'li-a.* Bay-leaved Pas- 
sion-Flower, a native of Surinam. It bears an 
edible fruit called Water Lemon, which has a de- 
licious flavor and odor. Its leaves are astringent. 
Passiflo'ra Mal-i-for'mis.* Apple-shaped 
Granadilla, a native of the West Indies. It has 
an edible fruit and beautiful flowers. 
Passiflo'ra Quad-ran-gu-la'ris.* Large 
Granadilla, an ornamental exotic plant bearing an 
edible fruit and large fragrant flowers. It is re- 
puted to be narcotic and emetic. 
Passifloraceae,* pas-se-flo-ra'she-e, or Pas-si- 
flo're-ae.* A natural order of polypetalous ex- 
ogenous climbing plants with showy flowers, 
abundant in South America and the West Indies. 
It includes the Passiflo'ra (Passion-Flower), the 
fruit of which is edible. PA SSIFL O RE PE 
PA THOGENESIS 
Pas-si-flo're-ae.* The Jussieuan name of a 
natural order of plants. See Passiflorace^e. 
Pas'sio (pash'e-o) Hys-ter'i-ca.* Hysteria, 
or hysterics. 
Passio Iliaca.* See Iliac Passion. 
Pas'sion. [Lat. Pas'sio; from pa'tior, pas'- 
sus,to “suffer.”] An affection; an emotion; suffer- 
ing; a permanent affection; a violent desire. 
Passion-Flower. See Passiflora. 
Passion, Ungovernable. See Empathema. 
Pas'sive. [Lat. PassFvus; Fr. Passif, plts'- 
s&f'.] This term is used by some pathologists in 
connection with certain morbid conditions, such 
as congestion, dropsy, and oedema, where there is 
deficiency of vital power, either general or local, 
and a want of reaction or resistance in the tissues. 
Pas'sive Mo'tion. A term applied to motion 
caused not by the patient himself, but gently by 
another person. 
Pas'su-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. pas'sa, 
“dried in the sun,” u'va, a “grape,” being un- 
derstood.] A little dried grape; a raisin. 
Pas'sula Ma'jor.* “ Larger Raisin.” The 
systematic name of the dried fruit of the Vitis 
vinifera ; a raisin. 
Pas-su-la'tus.* [From the Lat. pas'sula, a 
“ raisin.”] Pas'sulate :—applied to certain med- 
icines of which raisins formed the chief ingre- 
dient. 
Pas'sus.* [From the Lat. pan'do, pan'sum 
or pas'sula, to “spread out” for drying.] Dried 
by exposure to the sun. See Passa, and Passui.a. 
Paste. [Lat. Pas'ta; Fr. Pate, pit.] A vis- 
cous and tenacious mixture of flour and water; a 
mucilage or cement used to fasten paper, etc. A 
vitreous substance composed of silex, borax, pot- 
ash, and oxide of lead, used in making artificial 
gems. Also a compound medicine; a pharma- 
ceutical preparation formed of sugar and gum 
dissolved in pure water or water containing me- 
dicinal agents. This is condensed by evaporation 
until its consistence is such that it will preserve 
the form given to it and yet not be brittle. 
Pas'til. [Lat. Pastil'lum; diminutive of 
pas'ta, a “ lozenge.”] A little lump like a loz- 
enge; a troch; a compound of aromatic sub- 
stances used in fumigation. 
Pastille, pHb't£I'. The French name for a 
troch or lozenge. 
Pas-ti-na'ca.* The Parsnip. A Linnaean 
genus of the class Pentanaria, natural order Um- 
belliferce. 
Pastina'ca O-pop'a-nax.* The plant for- 
merly stated to afford opopanax, now referred to 
the Opopanax Chironium. 
Patchouli. See Pogostf.mon. 
P&te Arsenicale, p&t ftR's&'n&'kUl'. “ Arsen- 
ical Paste.” An application for cancers, consist- 
ing of seventy parts of cinnabar, twenty-two of 
dragon’s blood, and eight of arsenious acid. 
Pa-tel'la,* gen. Pa-tel'lae. [Diminutive of 
the Lat.pat'ina, a “pan.”] The knee-pan, or 
knee-cap:—also termed Mo'la,* and Rot'u-la.* 
(Fr. Rotule, ro'tiil'.) In Botany, a plain recep- 
tacle, having a distinct border of the thallus. 
Also a genus of the Gasteropoda Mollusca, inhab- 
iting a univalve shell; a limpet. 
Pat-el-la'tus.* [From the Lat. patel'la, a 
“little dish,” or “ platter.”] A term applied to a 
polypus which forms an expansion almost orbic- 
ular. 
Pa-tel'li-form. [Lat. Patellifor'mis ; from 
patel'la, the “ knee-pan.”] Having the form of 
a knee-pan, or patella. 
Pa-tel'lu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. patel'- 
la, the “ knee-pan.”] A term applied in Botany 
to a sessile receptacle, orbicular, and surrounded 
by a proper border, not produced by the thallus. 
Pa'tens.* Spreading widely, or wide open. 
(See Patent.) In Botany, patentis'simus is 
spreading open so much as to fall back. J’atens 
is used as the specific name of various plants, as 
Aster patens. 
Pa'tent (or pat'ent). [Lat. Pa'tens; from 
pa'teo, to “be open.”] Open ; apparent; mani- 
fest. In Botany, open, spreading widely. 
Pat'ent MedT-cine. A compound medicine 
for the sale of which the inventor or manufacturer 
obtains an exclusive privilege. 
Pa-the'ma,* plural Pa-them'a-ta. [From 
the Or. 7TaOog, “ affection.”] Affection, suffering, 
or disease. Passion, or an instinctive feeling be- 
come extreme and exclusive. 
Pa-them-a-to-logT-cal. [Lat. Pathemato- 
log'icus.] Belonging to pathematology. 
Pa-them-a-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Pathematolo'- 
gia ; from pathe'ma, “ affection of body or mind,” 
and the Gr. hdyog, a “ discourse.”] The doctrine 
or science of the passions or affections of the 
mind. Also the same as Pathology. 
Pa-them'ic. [Lat. Pathem'icus.] Belong- 
ing to pathema. 
Pa-thet'ic. [Lat. Pathet'icus ; from the Gr. 
rraOog, “ affection.”] Belonging to the feelings, or 
passions :—applied to the superior oblique muscle 
of the eye; also to the fourth pair of nerves. 
See next article. 
Pathet'ic Nerves. [Lat. Ner'vi Pathet'- 
ici.] The fourth pair of nerves, or Trochleato'- 
res:—so called because the eyes express the feel- 
ings or passions by means of them. 
Path-o-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. Tradog, 
“ affection,” or “ disease,” and yevecig, “ genera- 
tion.”] The origin and development of disease. 
No question in Medicine during the last ten 
years has occupied so much space and thought, 
and given rise to so much research and experi- 
ment, as the origin, propagation, and mode of 
communication of disease. The new questions 
on this subject have come in connection with the 
recent germ theory of disease. The recent 
studies of the subject have not only given us a 
knowledge of organisms, infinitely small in size, 
hitherto unsuspected, but have shown us the re- 
lations which such organisms have to our organ- 
isms, and to the lower animals, in health and in 
diseased conditions. 
Many lower organisms, both animal and vege- 
table, have for many years, and some for very 
many years, been recognized as the efficient 
causes of maladies, both external or local and 
also for a few general or internal. Most of the 
502 PA THOGENESIS 
PA THOGENES1S 
parasitic organisms of this class have a sufficient 
size in themselves, or their ravages are of such 
character that their effects on and their relations 
to the invaded animal are visible to the unaided 
eye or to a low-power lens. 
Older Germ Theories—Cause of their Failure. 
—In the middle of last century many authors 
pointed to “ animalcules” as the cause of conta- 
gion. Linnaeus taught in his lectures the doctrines 
of animate contagion, as believed in during his 
epoch. We find a long list of diseases which 
those authors firmly believed were due to the 
effects of parasitic organisms. The first on the 
list was the itch. The next is dysentery, but 
there are also the plague, leprosy, measles, syphi- 
lis, and small pox. Pestilential carbuncle, or 
anthrax in animals, was attributed to a minute 
microscopic fly or gnat, forming a “ bluish mist” 
in the atmosphere. Tubercles were thought to be 
due to acari which invaded the lungs. Cholera 
was also held to be caused by matters derived 
from lower organisms which were more abundant 
in the atmosphere, soil, or water of localities 
especially affected by this disease. 
The early germ theories came to be disbelieved 
from the evident want of relationship of the cause 
and the apparent effect, and they crumbled away 
when further discoveries showed the presence of 
still smaller organisms. The original organism 
remains, but the size of the germ of disease has 
grown smaller as our microscopes have increased 
in power. These beliefs are referred to merely 
to show that ideas similar to our present ones 
occupied the thoughts of men in earlier times. 
The highest knowledge and the most advanced 
thought of those times held the doctrines to be 
true. The methods of investigation differ from 
ours. Theirs consisted in withholding the action 
of the cause; ours consists in applying the cause 
by inoculation to lower animals. 
Spontaneous Generation in Relation to Germ 
Theories of Disease.—Before the middle of the 
seventeenth century the minds of men were not 
settled on the methods of generation. Many 
insects, and all animalcula, were thought to arise 
from the interaction of particles of decaying 
matter. Most men then believed in spontaneous 
generation. 
The question, as presented at that time, was, 
in relation to the organisms in disease, that 
if a lower organism could be generated Spontane- 
ously in putrefying material, then the diseased 
tissues could originate the organism, and not the 
organism the disease. Or, if the organism was 
shown to be the disease, then the disease could 
originate spontaneously. 
The study of the question of spontaneous gen- 
eration in its most rigorous aspect was ap- 
parently first made by Turbervill Needham 
(1713-1781) (Philos. Trans., Lond., 1748). 
His conclusion was that infusions of organic 
matters, placed in hermetically-sealed vessels 
after boiling, brought forth minute organisms. 
This method of study, introduced by Needham, 
forms the basis of all subsequent experiments on 
this question, as well as the culture-researches in 
connection with the organisms of disease. Hence 
it is most important that we should be familiar 
with it. 
Buffon (1707-1788) wrote in confirmation of 
these opinions. In 1765 Abbe Spallanzani, 
a Jesuit of Reggio (1729-1799), concluded from 
his experiments that if the vessels were heated to 
a sufficient degree before the infusions were placed 
in them, and the infusion itself was boiled long 
enough, no lower organisms made their appear- 
ance within the experiment-flasks, and that the 
infusion-material was reduced to a completely 
and permanently stable condition. 
Charles Bonnet (1720-1793) sustained Spallan- 
zani, and they adopted the idea of the universal 
dissemination of seeds or spores. They con- 
tended that not only was the air full of or- 
ganisms and their spores or germs, but that the 
material forming the infusions contained them in 
a dormant condition. 
Needham and others claimed that the long-con- 
tinued boiling destroyed the “ vegetative power 
of the infused substances,” and that the sealing 
of the vessels during boiling “ injured the elas- 
ticity of the air remaining included in the ves- 
sels.” Gay-Lussac showed that the air, in vessels 
closed in this manner, contained no oxygen. 
Here, then, we see the two opinions set in 
opposition,—viz., Bonnet’s pre-existing germs, 
and the vegetative or producing force of Need- 
ham. 
Many observers subsequent to this time ex- 
perimented with the question of spontaneous gen- 
eration, and introduced improvements into the 
methods of research. Among these were Schwann 
(1837), Schultze (1841), and Schroder and Dusch 
(1854). The latter supplied us with the method 
of supplying pure air, by filtration through cotton- 
wool, which is now employed in culture-experi- 
ments. Schwann was principally concerned with 
the process of fermentation. He and Cagnard 
Latour (1838) showed nearly simultaneously that 
the elements of yeast were vegetable organisms. 
The discovery of these organisms and their 
relation to fermentation set in opposition the two 
theories of fermentation and decomposition. The 
older view of fermentation was that decomposition 
was due to a material whose smallest particles 
were in a condition of transposition and movement, 
which was communicated to the other matters, so 
that, in consequence of the disturbance of the 
chemical equilibrium, the atoms arrange them- 
selves in one or more new groups. 
After all these years, and with such a multitude 
of experiments, the question of spontaneous gen- 
eration, generatio equivoca, heterogenesis, abio- 
genesis, archebiosis, was still not yet answered 
with complete exactitude. Many doubted whether 
or not spontaneous generation of minute organ- 
isms did occur, and many more were not con- 
vinced that fermentation and putrefaction were 
the result of fungi alone. The question is not 
whether spontaneous generation can take place 
from nothing, but whether there is a production 
of new organized beings, destitute of parents, 
whose primordial elements are derived from 
ambient organic matter. To try such a question 
with the gaseous elements of an organism, or 
the disintegrations of its parts as found in a 
solution, is quite beside the problem and beneath 
the notice of natural philosophers. Such an 
expectation of new life seems never to have 
been contended for by any one, and the trials 
of the question with a solution—because lower PA THOGENESIS 
PA TilOGENESIS 
organisms can breed and be nourished in such 
solution, and therefore should be able to generate 
de novo—are mere idle trifling. The trials with 
organized matters, once alive but now thoroughly 
killed by a long-continued boiling, do not satisfy 
the conditions of the problems in which we are 
vitally interested, in pathogenesis and fermenta- 
tion and putrefaction, any better than do the 
watery and gaseous solutions. To expose a once 
living piece of tissue to long-continued boiling is 
to abolish the one thing in it which the defenders 
of spontaneous generation have, in their argu- 
ments, contended could generate the new organ- 
ism “ devoid of parents.” The tissue of a living 
organism, somewhere in the journey from a state 
of full life and activity to the condition just prior 
to complete death, Needham contended, was pos- 
sessed of certain properties, and among these 
properties was that of producing animalcula of 
the lowest order. 
The long-continued boiling was necessary, it 
was claimed, to destroy the seeds of the minute 
organisms present in the tissues. The boiling is 
quite conclusive,—conclusive that, if long enough 
continued, it kills spores; but it destroys at the 
same time certain peculiar properties of the tissue, 
for the sake of ascertaining which the experiments 
were undertaken. Howsoever diffused spores may 
be, it is a self-evident fact that parts of every 
organized tissue are free from them,—that, in 
other words, every living being is not made up 
solidly of the spores of lower organisms placed 
in juxtaposition within its tissues. It is of the 
intermediate parts, and not of spores, that we wish 
to know. 
The general belief was that spores were every- 
where (panspermism), but the degree of their 
actual dissemination was not determined. 
The great difficulty seems to lie in distinguish- 
ing accurately between a germ and a spore. A 
spore is a fecundated seed of a lower organism, for 
example, a bacillus or micrococcus. The word 
germ is used in a very indefinite sense. We 
have germs of ideas, germs of disease, germs 
of plants. We can suppose the germ of the 
vibrios, in Needham’s sealed flasks, to be the 
vegetative force of organized tissues. Need- 
ham and others have believed this. There 
may thus be germs of vibrios and germs of dis- 
ease which are not spores. Through this indefi- 
niteness of meaning the panspermism of to-day is 
at one time contracted, at another expanded, to 
Correspond to every result obtained in the culti- 
vation of lower organisms. One culture-medium 
remains “pure,” another becomes clouded and 
decomposes. How did the putrefactive organisms 
reach one and not the other? What was it en- 
tering the culture-flasks which produced the 
change ? A spore or a germ ? Or was it that 
the boiling was not sufficient to render the cul- 
ture-fluid stable ? Many experiments have been 
made to show the temperature at which spores 
perish. John Tyndale has proposed a classifica- 
tion of lower organisms in accordance with the 
degree of heat they bear. The killing-point 
varies with the kind of spore. May not tissues 
also vary in the degree of heat required to render 
them stable and to prevent putrefaction, irrespec- 
tive of spores ? 
Pouchet (1858) started again these question-, 
and believed not only that lower organisms arose 
de novo, but also that some of them transformed 
themselves into other forms by a process of evolu- 
tion. Claude Bernard, in his refutation of Pouchet, 
employed an experiment which at the time was 
thought to be very conclusive. He used two flasks: 
into one superheated air was allowed to re-enter, 
into the other natural air was admitted, previous 
to hermetically sealing them. In the first flask 
nothing occurred, and the gelatin remained un- 
changed ; in the second flask, with natural air, 
lower organisms appeared. This result was not 
new: the argument from it is, that, having coagu- 
lated the materials within the flask, by boiling, to 
indefinite inertness, spores alone re-enter with the 
natural air and give rise to organisms. The argu- 
ment would be a good one, and the demonstration 
conclusive, if it were only true that the air contained 
nothing else floating in it but the spores of minute 
organisms. The air, however, has in it particles 
of organized tissue on its way to death, but not dead 
yet, devoid of spores. If this tissue re-enter the 
flask with the unheated natural air, the experiment 
fails of the demonstration necessary for belief, 
which of the two factors produced the result, the 
spore, or the organized tissue. This is the usual 
fallacy in inductive reasoning in scientific or 
natural history experiments,—the logical fallacy 
of the undistributed middle term of the syllogism. 
If Bernard had been careful to readmit only 
spores, his demonstration would have been con- 
vincing. Pouchet never received a further hear- 
ing from the French Academy, and suffered the 
same treatment at their hands as did Bastian, at a 
later period, in his controversy with Pasteur. 
Pasteur published his first researcties about 
i860 [Ann. d. Chem. et d. Phys., t. lxiv. p. 5). It 
will serve no purpose to describe his methods and 
apparatus. Suffice it that his principles are the same 
as his predecessors’, his precautions most minute 
in their minuteness. The substances employed are 
always filtered infusions, limpid, and entirely free 
even from a microscopic particle of organized 
matter,—substances less likely to test fairly the 
fundamental point in controversy than some of 
those used by a number of his predecessors. In 
a word, his methods, his principles, and his re- 
sults agree in all essential particulars with those 
previously known. 
Pasteur seems to be unfortunate in more re- 
spects than one. He started out a chemist, little 
fitted by previous training or mode of thought to 
study a biological problem, not, as he himself 
says, to investigate the question of spontaneous 
generation, but to prove that spontaneous or equiv- 
ocal generation could not take place,—a very un- 
fortunate attitude towards what has become one 
of the most important questions of the day! 
Pasteur has left the question where Spallanzani 
and others left it: “ he has not added a proof to 
their proofs, and where they hesitate he hesitates.” 
“ He has almost silenced his contradictors, but 
he has not convinced them.” 
His most important further work, in purely 
abstract researches, was on the questions of fer- 
mentation and putrefaction, and he showed that 
many specific forms of fermentation were brought 
about by specific forms of organisms. He en- 
deavored to show that nothing putrefied without a 
putrefactive organism. He did not show what PATHOGENESIS 
PA THOGENESIS 
became of the putrefying organism itself after the 
completion of the putrefaction. How does it 
decompose? The method or action of these 
organisms on matter, he thought, was a living 
action, a vital phenomenon. 
What Pasteur could have done with advantage 
to the settlement of the question is something of 
this kind. Heretofore, as every one had claimed 
that the tissues of animals and plants were full 
of the spores of organisms, could he not have 
devised means of showing the presence or ab- 
sence of these spores, instead of proceeding in a 
routine manner to kill them (and the vegetative 
force of the tissue at the same time) by boiling ? 
The presence of cellulose (of which the spores are 
composed) is not more difficult to show than the 
differences between right and left tartaric acid: 
the latter was a problem which rendered him very 
distinguished. The growth of vibrios in muscu- 
lar tissue, sealed in a flask, does not prove the pre- 
existence in it of spores. If it is claimed that 
the vibrio is a transmutation of the tissue by the 
inherent vegetative force, it becomes necessary 
to demonstrate its pre-existent spore in the mus- 
cular tissue. It will not suffice to kill by boiling 
both the supposed spore and the actual vegetative 
force. If the pre-existent spore is not present, 
then surely it becomes difficult to account for the 
swarming vibrios which come in tissues exposed 
to heat and moisture, as invariably occurs, even 
when thoroughly protected from the spores floating 
in the air. The perfectionment of the petty details 
of a method a century or more old is trivial in 
comparison with his problem. 
If Pasteur had demonstrated the presence of 
the spores—and not merely grown vibrios—in 
unboiled tissue, it could not have been impos- 
sible for the greatest experimenter of modern 
times to have grown a pure culture of, let us say, 
rabbits. Six, or sixty, or six hundred continuous 
generations of rabbits, always fed on sterilized 
food and supplied with filtered air, would cer- 
tainly produce a rabbit free from the spores of 
vibrios. Let such a rabbit be deprived of life 
(without exposure to the spores of the air, and 
without boiling) by thrusting it into a sterilized 
infusion of beef-tea, maintained at a proper tem- 
perature and supplied with abundance of oxygen 
without spores. Will vibrios swarm in the rab- 
bit’s muscular tissue, will it putrefy and decom- 
pose, will poisonous alkaloids (ptomaines) be 
formed, or not ? We know that pure cultures 
of fungi grown on gelatin, treated in such a 
manner, decompose, and the fluid into which they 
are thrust swarms with vibrios similar to those in 
the muscular tissue. Of course, in making trial 
with pure cultures of fungi, we are liable to errors. 
The fungi are so minute, difficult to handle; we 
know but little about them ; and the vibrios might 
come from fungi through development by hetero- 
genesis. With the rabbit and its muscular tissue 
we are better acquainted; we know that in the 
six-hundredth generation no spores exist, and such 
an experiment brings us in closer relationship with 
the lower organisms found in human tissues in 
pathogenic conditions. 
Even after studying the experiments which 
Pasteur employs to show that in putrefaction and 
fermentation the process is due to the living vital 
action of an organism, one wonders if it is vital 
action alone which is capable of setting in motion 
the chain of events. Chemical action, even ac- 
cording to Pasteur’s theory, takes part in producing 
the result at certain stages of fermentation and 
putrefaction. May not some other material or 
force, besides the vital action of the bacterium, put 
in motion the chemical interchanges which serve 
to rearrange the materials in new groups ? May 
not the waste products of any organism initiate 
such movements in dead organic matter? Such 
was Gerhardt’s notion, who, after Liebig, was the 
last chief defender of the old theory of fermen- 
tation. Others have followed him, especially 
Bechamp quite recently. , Can we not suppose 
the waste products, the formed materials, the 
exuviae of the bacteria or micrococci, are efficient 
for this purpose ? If the lower organisms are 
efficient in this way, then a higher organism, 
man, and his exuviae or desquamating particles, 
can exert a similar influence. The process of fer- 
mentation or putrefaction caused by such particles 
of matter is not a vital process, as indicated by 
Pasteur. If one’s finger, thoroughly purified, were 
placed in a solution of sugar or beef-tea, the fluid 
certainly would ferment or putrefy. No one can 
claim that the action of the finder is a vital in- 
fluence. Until Pasteur has shown that such par- 
ticles of matter, fresh from any living organism, 
but not dead or boiled, do not exert an influence 
on putrescible fluids, he is not justified in his con- 
clusion that putrefaction and fermentation are due 
solely to the vital action of bacteria. There may 
be other germs of these processes than spores. 
It may be of little importance to determine this 
point accurately in relation to fermentation and 
putrefaction, but disease has been called a zymo- 
sis. What causes the fermentation or putrefac- 
tion of disease ? Is it solely due to the vital action 
of the lower vegetable organisms, or may the mor- 
bid process be initiated by waste products occur- 
ring within the affected body? Can a healthy 
body receive into itself from another individual 
morbid waste products capable of setting in motion 
a zymosis which we call disease ? This is the 
method by which infectious diseases are commu- 
nicated. The morbid waste tissue and the lower 
organism (although the presence of the latter has 
never been proved except in inoculation experi- 
ments) pass from the diseased person to the 
healthy. Are we able to say that the morbid 
tissue has no effect ? 
Micro-organisms.—Before speaking of the part 
which micro-organisms, play in special pathologi- 
cal processes, we shall give briefly a view of the 
morphology, classification, and development of 
these organisms. These organisms, passing in 
all earlier times under the general head of Infu- 
soria, are supposed to have been first perceived 
by Leeuwenhoek (1675). He describes moving 
particles of matter resembling Bacteria, Vibrios, 
and perhaps even Leptothrix. Muller (1773) 
classified with these infusoria some organisms 
belonging to other classes of the animal and 
vegetable kingdoms. Ehrenberg (1838) and 
Dujardin (1841) followed with very important 
contributions. But it is to Ch. Robin (1853), 
Davaine(i859), Hallier (1866), Hoffmann (1869), 
and Cohn (first 1853, later 1873 and onwards), 
especially the last three, that we owe the major 
part of our present acquired knowledge of the 
505 PA THOGENESIS 
PA THOGENESIS 
organization and development of these organisms. 
Davaine it was, however, who made the cardinal 
fact certain that these bacteridia are vegetables. 
Hoffmann showed conclusively that they are 
plants with a definite cellular organization : he 
classified them according to their form and size. 
Cohn (1853) considered them under the class of 
Schizospores (Gr. to “ cleave”), belonging to 
the Algae, at the commencement of the series of the 
Phycochromaceae (colored Algae). He recognized 
that “the absence of chlorophyll approaches 
them, at least from a functional point of view, to 
the fungi.” Nageli described them under the name 
of Schizomycetes (Gr. to “ cleave,” and 
pvKijg, a “ fungus”). Billroth (1874), in his work 
on Coccobacteria (Lat. coccus, from the Gr. Kotawg, 
a “berry,” and fiaKTr/p'ia, a “stick” or “rod”), 
claimed that there was only a single species, the 
Coccobacteria septica, modified by the medium 
in which it grew into the globular form, or coccus, 
and the rods, or bacteria. They reproduced 
themselves by elongating and dividing trans- 
versely (hence the name Schizomycetes); hence 
the terms Micrococcus, Mesococcus, Megacoccus, 
according to the size, and Monococcus, when 
single, and Diplococcus, when two are adjoined. 
Cohn (1875) rejected this classification, believing 
that they should be arranged as distinct genera 
and species according to their particular form, or 
their action as ferments, when proof of the 
identity of two forms was wanting. Pie used 
as the general name of the whole group Schizo- 
phytes (Gr. to “ cleave,” and (pvrov, a 
“plant”), and gave four tribes, comprising six 
genera, as composing the group: 
1. Sphserobacteria, or globular forms. 
2. Microbacteria, or rods. 
3. Desmobacteria, or filaments (Gr. deapdg, a 
“ band”). 
4. Spirobacteria, or spirals. 
In 1876 Cohn published (Beit rage zur Biologie 
der PJlanzen) his paper on the origin, the influ- 
ence of temperature, and the formation of spores of 
the Bacillus (Lat. bacillus, a “ little rod”) of hay 
infusions, and also a paper by Koch, now of 
Berlin, on the bacteria of splenic fever or char- 
bon, the Bacillus anthracis. Nageli, of Munich, 
more recently divided them into three groups,— 
the Mucorini (Lat. viucor, a “mould”), the Sac- 
charomycetes (sugar-fungi), and the Schizomy- 
cetes, the latter corresponding to the Bacteria. 
The latter he considers as the fungi which pro- 
duce putrefaction. 
The Bacteria, then, according to Cohn, are 
little living bodies, fungi, occurring isolated or 
in groups, globular or linear, with or without 
motion, and sometimes colored. When they oc- 
cur in quantity in a fluid they are visible to the 
unassisted eye as slight clouds suspended in the 
liquid, as a layer resting on the surface as a pel- 
licle, or, when dead, usually falling as a deposit 
or sediment. They may be present in a fluid 
without being visible, from their refractive power 
coinciding with the surrounding medium, or from 
the absence of color. 
The forms of Bacteria vary very greatly, but in 
general come under two heads,—first, the globular 
bodies, or monads, called by many names, the 
Monas crepusculum (Lat. monas, a “unit,” and 
crepusculum, “ twilight,” or “ glimmering”) of 
Ehrenberg, being the type : under this form come 
the Micrococcus of Hallier, the Microsporon of 
Klebs, the round form of the Amylobacter of 
Tiecul. The second form, the Bacteria proper, 
may be rods or band-like ribbons, straight, undu- 
lating, or spiral. 
Their sizes differ even most markedly. The 
micrococci present the smallest sizes, so minute 
in certain specimens as to defy measurement. 
The spiral forms are the largest, reaching in com- 
parison the enormous size of two-tenths of a mil- 
limetre, or .007874 Eng. inch. 
Usually all these forms of micro-organisms are 
colorless, although, as Cohn early pointed out for 
some of them, not a few have colors of various 
hues (chromogenes), and others, usually colorless, 
are capable of acquiring color when growing in 
certain media. Thus, from the presence of the 
micro-organisms, certain forms of fermentations 
alter the color of the fermenting material. The 
Bacteria are seen in two different states, but are 
not to be classified by this condition; some move, 
some are motionless; the same species is occa- 
sionally found in motion, at other times inactive; 
others have never been known to exhibit a loco- 
motive power. In some the rate of movement 
is very rapid, sometimes in rectilinear or again 
in a zigzag direction, others rotate. Besides this, 
many exhibit an intermolecular disturbance, and 
all of them seem to have a flexibility by which 
they alter their figure. The spherical shapes be- 
come elongated or flattened, the rods or spirals 
undulate. The movements have been attributed 
to voluntary action, as seen in animals (in fact, 
it is this action which caused observers to class 
them as infusoria or animalcula), or to a locomo- 
tor apparatus, visible or invisible, the cilia, which 
some of them are in possession of; but most writers 
are now agreed that the movements depend upon 
nutritive or respiratory action, and especially upon 
the effects of oxygen. 
Of their structure, a cell-membrane, contents, 
and the cilia have been described. Of the first, 
the enveloping membrane, the proof of its exist- 
ence comes only indirectly, if at all, by chemical 
reaction : it is thought to be cellulose. The cell- 
contents, or protoplasm, is of a nitrogenous char- 
acter : it cannot be seen to be otherwise than 
homogeneous in the smallest species, while in 
the larger forms the cell-protoplasm contains often 
numerous irregular granules, occasionally color- 
ing-matters, and vacuoles appear in it beneath 
the envelope. The granules and vacuoles were 
formerly taken to be organs of the animalcule 
(Ehrenberg), but have since been shown to be 
areas of more compact protoplasmic matter, or fat 
granules, and some are thought to be crystalline 
sulphur. It is in this part that the various colors, 
sometimes present, occur,—red, yellow, orange, 
blue, pink, purple. The cilia or vibratile ap- 
pendages exist in a large number of forms; some 
possess them at each end. 
The bacterial forms are found free and isolated, 
as in the spirillum, the bacillus, and the monas 
or micrococcus. Often they are grouped together 
in chains, and the chain may separate and 
show the isolated form. The growth of them 
is by “ multiplication by division,”—that is, 
a single individual swells up and then divides 
into two more or less equal portions; some- PA THO GENESIS 
PA THO GENESIS 
times a long chain is formed in this manner; 
at other times the individuals immediately isolate 
themselves. The groups of spherical forms are 
spoken of as Torula (Lat. tor ulus, a “ tuft;” torus, 
a “knot”), and the individuals, or articles, are 
separated by constriction. Chains of rod-like or 
filamentous bacteria are called Leptothrix (Gr. 
Aeardf, “slender,” and flpi'f, a “hair”). Masses 
or large irregularly-placed groups of bacteria are 
called Zoogloea (Gr. £<aov, an “ animal,” and y/ioi6g, 
“gummy”); here a glutinous material, probably 
a secretion of the organism, is seen holding to- 
gether a large number of individuals, commonly 
the micrococcus, since the rod-like forms are 
never seen as zoogloea, although the latter come 
in swarms felted together. They have been called 
also Gliacoccus (Gr. y/ia, “ mucus”). When a 
pellicle forms on the surface of a fluid culture, the 
term Mycoderma (Gr. pvicr/g, a “ fungus,” and 
dep/M, “ skin”) is applied. This membrane-like 
matter is a kind of zoogloea, but differs from it 
essentially in not having any mucous matter in 
which the organism is embedded. It consists of the 
living bacteria, generally rods or ribbons, felted 
together and resting on the surface of the fluid to 
obtain oxygen. It was given this name by Pas- 
teur, and the term has been employed by many 
mycologists. 
An Abridgment of Cohn's Classification. 
Tribe 1. Spherobacteria. Of oval form, size 
small, often less than one micromillimetre. Iso- 
lated, in pairs or in chains. 
One genus: Micrococcus. 
Three species, divided into three physiological 
groups: 
a. Micrococcus Chromogenes. 
Pigmentary bacteria. 
b. M. Zymogenes. 
Ferments. 
c. M. Pathogenes. 
The bacteria found in certain contagious or in- 
fective diseases are: 
M. Vaccinae. From vaccine virus and va- 
riola. 
M. Diphthericus. From diphtheria. 
M. Septicus. From puerperal fever, septi- 
caemia, pyaemia. 
M. Bombycis. From silk-worm disease. 
Under this head have been described many 
forms of micrococci by Hallier in diverse con- 
tagious or virulent maladies, but as yet their con- 
nection as causative agent has not been shown,— 
for example, scarlet fever, typhus and typhoid 
fever, glanders, and syphilis. 
Tribe 2. Microbacteria. Rod-bacteria. Cylin- 
drical short rods with spontaneous movement. 
One genus: Bacterium. 
Occurring free or in pairs, or in fours, never 
in chains, sometimes in the zoogloeic masses; 
moving rapidly, especially in the presence of 
abundant nourishment and oxygen : no spores. 
They may be divided into three classes: 
a. Bacteria of putrefaction,—viz., B. termo, 
B. lineola, etc. 
b. Bacteria of lactic and acetic fermentations. 
c. Chromogenes, the bacteria of colored milk 
and pus. 
None of this genus are pathogenic except the 
one in Pasteur’s “ chicken-cholera.” 
Tribe 3. Desmobacteria. Filiform elongated 
cylinders, isolated or in extended chains, sepa- 
rating by transverse division, not by constriction 
(hence leptothrix and not torula); in swarms, 
but never in zoogloea; some movable, or always 
inactive. 
Here belongs the great and most important 
class for all pathogenic conditions, the Bacillus. 
They are slender filaments, straight, short or 
of moderate length, rigid or flexible, endowed or 
not with motion. Generally colorless. 
Bacillus subtilis. 
B. anthracis. Pathogenic of charbon, splenic 
fever, the malignant pustule of man, all the same 
disease: it can affect almost all animals with 
blood of a certain temperature. 
B. tuberculosis (Koch) belongs in this class. 
Many other bacilli of specific maladies have been 
pointed out which belong in this class, but which 
were unknown to Cohn. These will be spoken 
of later, in connection with the various diseases. 
Tribe 4. Spirobacteria. Undulating filaments 
in spirals. This tribe presents us with the larger 
known forms. Many of them are known to have 
cilia. 
There are three genera: 
a. Filaments short, slightly sinuous,—Vibrio. 
b. Filaments short, spiral, rigid,—Spirillum. 
c. Filaments long, spiral, flexible,—Spirochsete. 
The only bacterium belonging to this tribe 
which is pathogenic belongs to the genus Spiro- 
chaete,—viz., Spirochsete Obermeieri. It has been 
conclusively shown in connection with recurrent or 
relapsing fever, first by Obermeier in 1872. Some 
authors prefer to place the vibrios, genus a of 
the 4th class, in the 3d class, or tribe, as a sub- 
tribe. 
The first claim made in recent times that low 
organisms invaded the body and caused infectious 
diseases was by Dr. William Budd, of Bristol, 
England, in 1849. It resulted from the obser- 
vations by Mr. Brittan of peculiar microscopic 
objects found in the “ rice-water” discharges 
of cholera. In 1855 Pollender showed little 
rod-shaped bodies in the blood of splenic-fever 
animals; but no positive relationship was pointed 
out between them and the diseased condition until 
Davaine made his communication to the French 
Academy of Sciences in 1863. Hallier’s work, 
so much of which remains uncertain, was done 
principally in 1866-67. Since then Koch, Pas- 
teur, and many others have shown the relation of 
micro-organisms to the anthrax disease; Pasteur, 
in chicken-cholera; Koch, for septicaemia in some 
of its forms, and also for tuberculosis. These 
results have been confirmed by other observers. 
At present, Koch, Klein, and several others are 
at work on the microbes of Asiatic cholera. Very 
numerous experiments and many claims have been 
made in respect to other diseases,—for example, 
lupus, glanders, erysipelas, hydrophobia, malarial 
fevers, pleuro-pneumonia of cattle, relapsing fever, 
typhoid fever, and, very recently, yellow fever. 
Anthrax.—This malady was the first to have 
conclusive proof offered of its parasitic nature. 
Pollender and Davaine were aware of the pres- 
ence of the bacilli even some years before their 
causal significance was shown, although the latter 
showed that the disease could be communicated 
by inoculation. The question of the etiological PA THO GENES IS 
PA TH O GENESIS 
relation was placed on a scientific basis by inocu- 
lation with pure cultures of the anthrax bacillus. 
The cultures were made in fluid media, and have 
been performed by very numerous experimenters, 
so that no doubt seems any longer to remain. The 
cultures are performed by taking a drop of blood 
from an infected animal, and introducing it into 
a culture-tube containing a suitable sterilized cul- 
ture-fluid; after twenty-four hours’ or more ex- 
posure to warmth the growth of the bacillus takes 
place. Then a drop of this fluid is introduced 
into a second culture-fluid. The successive cul- 
tures have been carried as far as one hundred 
generations (Pasteur), with the result that the 
inoculation of the last of the series into a healthy 
animal possesses all the virulence of the first 
culture, or of the original drop of blood. This 
result is held conclusive of the essential etiologi- 
cal role of the anthrax bacillus. It is held by 
Pasteur that the action of the microbe in pro- 
ducing the disease is that of absorbing the oxygen 
from the animal’s tissues and blood,—producing 
dyspnoea, cyanosis, depression of temperature, 
and, finally, death by asphyxia. The microbe 
also acts mechanically by blocking the capillaries, 
causing emboli and ecchymoses in many parts of 
the body, but especially the lungs. A poison is 
also produced which, when isolated, is capable of 
causing death. 
Koch discovered that this bacillus developed 
spores, highly refractive bodies, within the rods; 
and these spores have been shown to exist both 
in culture-specimens and in the tissues or blood 
of infected animals after death. The virulence 
of the adult bacilli is easily destroyed by heat, 
by drying, or by putrefaction, while the spores 
resist these means, and even alcohol and chemi- 
cal agents. The spores do not grow in the ab- 
sence of oxygen. The bacillus measures 4 to 12 
and even 50 fi in length; in thickness, 0.8 to 14 ji 
a (micromillimetre equals of a millimetre, 
or of the English inch). 
To Pasteur we owe the experiments on pre- 
ventive inoculations in this disease. With his 
“ attenuated virus,” inoculations have been made 
rendering animals exempt from infection. The 
“ attenuation” is effected by cultivation at a tem- 
perature of 420 C. to 430 C. (about 108° F.), 
whereby the spores which possess the greatest 
virulence are not developed. The “ attenuated 
virus,” or the vaccine matter, is prepared at Pas- 
teur’s laboratory by the kilogramme. It is of- 
fered for sale by M. Boutroux, Rue Vauquelin, 18, 
Paris. 
Septic Diseases.—Septicaemia and pyaemia are 
conditions which attend on suppuration, and 
exhibit symptoms of constitutional disturbances 
due to poisoning from the absorption of delete- 
rious matters. Septicaemia, in common parlance, 
is blood-poisoning, in connection with external or 
internal suppuration. Pyaemia is distinguished 
from it by the presence of metastatic foci of in- 
flammation or suppuration. The two words have 
frequently had their meaning varied. Under sep- 
ticaemia are included, at present, two conditions. 
Pyaemia no longer signifies an absorption of pus 
into the blood, although this fluid has an excess 
of leucocytes; in addition to the foci of suppura- 
tion, conditioned by the micro-organisms, there is 
a septic intoxication also present. The “ poison” 
is called sepsin, and the condition due to it is 
called saprcemia, or septic intoxication. 
Coze and Feltz (1866) were the first who in- 
vestigated the artificial production of infective 
diseases by inoculation of lower animals, using 
blood from cases of puerperal fever and like dis- 
eases, and then continuing the inoculation from 
the dead animal to others. Davaine carried the in- 
vestigation through a series of twenty-five animals, 
finding, as other experimenters have found, that 
the virulence gradually increased. Ivlebs’s (1874) 
method was an improvement on these procedures, 
and gave promise of greater accuracy. It con- 
sisted in a series of cultures made outside of living 
organisms, by the use of culture-fluids. 
Koch’s work on traumatic infective diseases 
has been the most important contribution to the 
subject since the original discovery by Gaspard 
(1808-23). His method of work was that of con- 
tinuous serial inoculation, rejecting the fractional 
cultures of Klebs. The most important adapta- 
tions which he proposed and carried to success 
were the color or staining test for bacteria, 
and the use of proper illuminating apparatus. 
The staining was effected with aniline dyes, which 
were first employed by Weigert. For the larger 
bacteria this staining process suffices to show 
them in fluids, and even in the tissues; but for 
the smallest forms this process is inadequate for 
their complete demonstration in either of these 
positions. By means, however, of a condenser, 
devised by Abbe and made by Zeiss, in Jena (to 
which was added later a homogeneous immersion 
objective), it is possible, through the extreme 
width of angular aperture (120°) of this illumi- 
nating lens, to render the picture of the tissue 
very pale and ill defined; the color-picture of the 
stained bacteria becomes more distinct. 
Koch’s first studies in infective diseases, which 
he describes, were of septicaemia in mice, pro- 
duced by injections or inoculations of putrid 
blood or meat infusions. From animals thus in- 
fected he continued the inoculations to others. 
If the putrefaction was carried on too long, the 
putrid blood or infusion acted less injuriously. 
Five drops of putrid blood usually sufficed to kill 
a mouse within a short time,—four to eight hours, 
—and symptoms of poisoning commenced imme- 
diately. The effects and the death here seen, he 
concludes, are due to poisoning by a chemical 
substance. By a progressive reduction in the 
amount of the inoculated material, the symptoms 
of poisoning are lessened or wholly disappear; 
generally the mice escape poisoning when only a 
drop or two of blood is used, and, after twenty- 
four hours, become ill, with characteristic and 
constant symptoms of the infection; even a less 
quantity of putrid blood may be employed suc- 
cessfully. Death occurs in the infected in foity 
to sixty hours, but never with convulsions as in 
anthrax; the autopsy shows sometimes a slight 
oedema at the point of inoculation, but the internal 
organs, except the enlarged spleen, remain normal. 
The successive continuous inoculations from dead 
animals increase in virulence, and death comes 
more quickly. 
The blood from mice killed by poisoning with 
large injections generally contained a variety of 
microbes in small numbers, micrococci, and large 
and small bacilli. In animals infected by inocula- PA THOGENESIS 
PA THO GENES IS 
tion, small bacilli, measuring .8 to 1 y in length 
and about .1 to .2 p in thickness, were present. 
These bacteria have been named Bacillus septi- 
ccemice Koch; they are about one-fourth to one- 
fifth less in size than the Bacillus anthracis. The 
B. septicsemiae grow by fission, the same as the 
B. anthracis, are seen in pairs, or occasionally 
three or four joined, but never form a long thread. 
They are found free in the blood, but have never 
been seen to move,—in fact, practically cannot 
be recognized without staining, which process 
of course is lethal to them. In the interior of the 
blood-corpuscles they are found singly or in great 
multitudes, converting the corpuscle into a mass 
of bacilli. Koch says they penetrate into the 
body by the bacilli growing into the blood-vessel, 
entering the circulation through the spaces in the 
walls by which the red blood-corpuscles, abun- 
dant in the tissues, make their exit. They spread 
themselves in the loose connective tissue about 
the point of inoculation even for a considerable 
distance, and are everywhere present in the vas- 
cular system of all the organs. He does not de- 
scribe them as occurring in the organs. “ The 
whole morbid process has thus a great resemblance 
to anthrax. In both diseases the infective power 
of the blood is due to the bacilli present in it; as 
soon as these disappear, the disease can be no 
longer produced by inoculation with the blood. 
Both diseases are distinguished by the invariable 
development of exceedingly numerous bacilli. 
There can thus be no doubt that the bacilli of the 
septicaemia described here possess the same sig- 
nificance as the bacilli of splenic fever,—namely, 
that they are to be regarded as the contagium of 
this disease.” 
Koch further experimented with an infective 
disease producing progressive destruction of tissue 
in mice. In this condition, resulting in certain 
inoculation with putrid blood, he found, in addi- 
tion to the septicaemic bacilli, a micrococcus which 
rapidly increased, growing in chains and spread- 
ing into the surrounding tissue. It was not pres- 
ent in the blood. To test the infective power of 
this micrococcus, the tissue in which it was 
spreading, or the serum from it, was introduced 
into a second mouse. The micrococci always 
grow and produce the same condition of spread- 
ing gangrene, but, at the same time, septicaemia is 
also caused, because the gangrenous material used 
for inoculation contains not only the micrococcus 
but also the septicaemic bacillus. The gangrenous 
process cannot be reproduced by blood-inocula- 
tions. In the newly-inoculated area the micro- 
cocci spread in the connective tissue and grow 
into the damaged blood and lymphatic vessels 
and fill them full. The septicaemic bacilli are 
also everywhere present. The separate effect of 
the micrococcus was obtained by inoculating a 
in which the septicaemic bacilli do 
not grow, and which cannot thus be rendered 
septicaemic. The micrococcus, however, spread 
in its tissue, and death occurred in three days. 
Koch draws as his conclusions that the results 
he obtained were due to infection, and cannot be 
attributed to a merely chemical poison. In each 
disease, bacteria were present in the inoculation 
material, and each was attended with a different 
and well-marked form of organism.' Each dead 
animal showed in its body “ bacteria in such 
numbers that the symptoms and the death of the 
animals were sufficiently explained.” 
Tuberculosis.—The first studies on consumption, 
or phthisis pulmonal.is, which attempted to take 
this disease out of its ancient position and range 
it along with the germ or contagious diseases, 
were by Villemin, in 1865. He showed that it 
and a similar group of morbid conditions were 
communicable by inoculation from persons to ani- 
mals, and from animal to animal. 
Klebs (1877) was the first to cultivate an organ- 
ism, which he called Monas tuberculosum, and 
this microbe he considered the cause of the disease. 
In his first cultures putrefactive organisms were 
present, but these were eliminated by successive 
cultures. 
Schuller, of Berlin, in 1880 described minute 
micrococci in tubercles, which he reproduced by 
culture and by inoculation, and which apparently 
caused several forms of tubercular disease. He 
regarded these organisms as carriers rather than 
the cause of the malady. 
Toussaint communicated to the French Acad- 
emy of Science, in 1881, the occurrence of an or- 
ganism in tubercular matters which by cultivation 
and inoculation caused tubercle in lower animals. 
The organism was a micrococcus growing in zoo- 
gloea masses. 
Aufrecht described three forms of organisms 
found in tubercular masses,—viz., a very minute 
micrococcus, micrococci arranged in twos and 
threes or in short chains, and also short rods or 
bacilli, the latter probably the same as Koch’s 
bacillus. Aufrecht showed their presence by 
staining, but made no studies by inoculation. 
Koch’s researches were first published in 1882. 
His now celebrated bacillus measures one seven- 
thousandths of an inch in length; its breadth 
scarcely equals one-fifth its length; it varies 
much in length and also in breadth, preserving, 
however, nearly the same proportions; the ends 
are rounded, and it frequently presents a beaded 
appearance in its interior, like a series of balls 
placed in a tube; the balls (spores) vary in num- 
ber from four to eight, according to the length. 
The bacilli are in general straight, though many are 
seen to be slightly curved, and, in tissue, never vis- 
ible without some staining process; are arranged 
singly or in groups overlying each other; some- 
times adjoining each other by their ends, and 
fixed at an angle. They, of course, have never 
been seen to move, since they are never dis- 
tinctly visible except after their death from the 
staining process (by acids or alkalies). 
The culture and inoculation experiments by 
Koch leave nothing to be desired in care and 
minute attention to details. The bacilli grow 
only at the temperature of the human body, and 
the cultures have to be made on blood-serum, 
which remains solid at this temperature. The 
growth on the surface forms a peculiar whitish 
raised crust, which, when inoculated in minute 
quantities into an animal, produces small nodules 
in various organs. This crust is called a pure 
culture. If the series of cultivations has been 
sufficiently extended, the original cheesy matter 
from the tubercular animal is very soon lost. How- 
ever, if the crust is examined in the fresh state, 
finely granular matter in considerable amount is 
always to be seen. Some have mistaken this PA THO GENES IS 
PA THO GENESIS 
material for micrococci. If the material is prop- 
erly stained (red) for bacilli (with aniline and 
fuchsin, and bleached with nitric acid), and also 
with a contrast stain (blue) for any ordinary mi- 
crococcus, it is found that no micrococci are pres- 
ent, only the Bacillus tuberculosis; the granular 
matter, often present in considerable amount, is 
washed or corroded away by the nitric acid. 
Thus it has been shown that materials, classed as 
tubercular in man, produced by inoculation mili- 
ary tubercle in animals; and Koch’s experiments 
show that the peculiar bacillus is always present in 
these materials, as well as in the sputa: hence it 
must be looked upon as the cause. The diseased 
condition follows only after a sufficient number 
of bacilli have entered the circulation and are 
thereby carried to the organs of the body. The 
entrance into the circulation may come in various 
ways, through the thoracic duct (Ponfick), through 
the pulmonary veins (Weigert), and through the 
wall of an artery from a softening bronchial gland 
(Koch). How they reach the various situations 
favorable for their entrance into the circulation 
must vary considerably. It is thought to be most 
common by inhalation, but it may occur also by 
the digestive tract, although at neither entrance 
have bacilli been demonstrated in non-infected 
subjects. 
The conclusions which have been drawn by 
Koch, and more so by his followers, are exceed- 
ingly positive; although the minds of so many 
individuals are positively made up as to their 
truth, yet undoubtedly it will be possible only 
after a long time to show their truth or falsity. 
Some of the conclusions are hardly warranted by 
their researches, and others seem unscientific, 
however much of truth is contained in other in- 
ferences. In the first place, the definition and 
the test of a tubercle, as at present given, are very 
different from those of a former date : the change 
of view and the cause of this change have been 
pointed out. It is now said that “ the absolute 
diagnostic mark is the presence of the tubercle- 
bacillus;” and this is held up as constituting 
tubercle, irrespective of the symptoms and the 
post-mortem condition of the patient or animal, 
and of the histological structure of the morbid 
change. There can be no doubt that very many 
cheesy masses are found in the body which are 
the cause of a certain group of symptoms, and 
which exhibit structural conditions conforming 
to the description of tubercular masses which do 
not contain tubercle-bacilli. One instance of a 
tissue, with the usual tubercular structure, in 
which no bacilli can be found, is sufficient to 
controvert the claim that bacilli are the cause of 
tubercular disease. 
The following criteria are held to prove that 
micro-organisms are the efficient cause of a dis- 
ease : 
a. That the same bacteria constantly occur in 
the tissues or the discharges, and in sufficient 
numbers to cause the symptoms. 
b. That the organisms, together with the mor- 
bid matters, taken from diseased animals produce 
in the other animals the same disease. 
c. That pure cultures, free from other organisms 
and reasonably supposed to be free from original 
morbid materials, carried through several genera- 
tions, produce in other animals the same disease. 
That the proof is certain on such grounds does 
not seem justified, from several considerations. 
In respect to the first axiom («:), it is undoubt- 
edly true that many do accept the presence of 
an organism as a proof of its causative efficacy. 
Surely no one can do so who makes a proper dis- 
tinction between causation and concomitance. 
But, apart from this consideration, we must re- 
member that in nearly every morbid condition 
a multitude of organisms are found, and doubtless 
many others await demonstration by improve- 
ments in our methods of research. In nearly 
every disease which is considered to be of para- 
sitic origin, already more than one organism has 
been held to be the cause. To say the present 
organism is the genuine one is to say that our 
present methods of research are perfect. 
In respect to b, this method of experiment can- 
not be said to offer any proof whatever. The 
method merely shows that the disease is commu- 
nicable by infection : whether diseased tissue or 
the micro-organism is the efficient agent is not 
shown. 
Of c, the considerations divide themselves under 
two heads. A culture is called “ pure” when 
only a single species of micro-organism is present. 
If by the expression pure it is intended to convey 
the idea that nothing else but the organism is 
present, then the cultures are not pure. The ma- 
terial used for inoculation consists of the organ- 
ism and a portion of the culture-medium, and 
usually the latter is greater in amount than the 
former. This is especially so in fluid culture, 
somewhat less so in solid. That it is necessary 
to remove the original morbid matters from the 
material before employing it for inoculation is 
self-evident. Let us glance at the mechanism of 
its removal. There are three suppositions open to 
us for its explanation: I, by dilution ; 2, by pu- 
trefaction ; 3, by desiccation. If it is by the 
latter, as it might be supposed in dry solid 
cultures, the process can hardly be considered 
efficient. The desiccated morbid material would 
reabsorb moisture from the tissue of the inocu- 
lated animal, and become diffused through the 
blood and serum. If it is by putrefaction, then 
we must suppose the presence of putrefactive or- 
ganisms ; and, although these organisms do not 
continue to grow, their spores, which can only be 
destroyed by boiling, will adhere and be trans- 
ferred from culture to culture, and therefore be 
present in the material used in inoculation. These 
spores can readily develop in the inoculated ani- 
mal, and will confuse the result. Many examples 
of this error can be found in the literature of cul- 
ture and inoculation experiments. If it is by di- 
lution that the original morbid material is dissi- 
pated, it can readily be shown that in fluid cultures 
this becomes enormous. Pasteur has shown that 
when a single drop is used to inoculate twelve suc- 
cessive cultures, the dilution of the original drop 
of blood is the same as if the drop were placed in 
a bulk of water equivalent to the size of the earth. 
Sternberg shows that the proportion in the eighth 
culture is one part to 1,679,611,600,000,000. If 
the impression intended to be conveyed by these 
statements were perfectly correct, the extreme di- 
lution would prove the practical absence of any 
of the morbid matter. But the impression is not 
correct. If a drop of blood were placed in a bulk PA THOGENESIS 
PA THO GENESIS 
of water represented by these figures, we should 
lose not merely the organized elements of the 
blood, but also the micro-organisms. The fal- 
lacy consists in excluding all consideration of the 
effects which the culture brings about. The mi- 
cro-organisms increase in abundance above that 
found in the original drop. Are we justified in 
excluding the influence which the morbid tissue 
or fluid may exert on the culture-medium,—an in- 
fluence which may extend itself indefinitely? No 
proof has been offered to the contrary. It has been 
customary to disregard this consideration, and to 
speak of the matter as an infinitesimal portion of 
a chemical virus. The majority, who accept Pas- 
teur’s teaching about spontaneous generation and 
fermentation, are content to disregard this morbid 
material. They start with the belief that nothing 
but a lower organism is capable of effecting 
changes in dead, inert organic matter. This de- 
gree of dilution seems,, therefore, sufficient to re- 
duce the morbid material to an infinitesimal. We 
must again call attention to the fact that it has 
never yet been proved conclusively that the or- 
ganized tissues do not possess this power of caus- 
ing changes. In the experiments with organized 
tissue it has always received a preliminary boil- 
ing, thus destroying its inherent activity. In the 
morbid state it is not unlikely that this activity is 
increased. Hence, to say that the morbid tissue 
is incapable of exercising or of transmitting any 
influence, even to a culture-medium, is begging 
the question. It was to test this power that the 
experiments were undertaken. If we assume that 
the morbid matters can exercise no influence in 
transmitting disease, it is not necessary to make a 
pure culture. What the influence of morbid tissue 
is, and how it may be exercised, experiments 
have not shown. The problem is probably as 
mysterious as life itself. But it cannot be granted 
as proved that lower organisms, and they alone, 
are the efficient cause of disease, until the powers 
of morbid material, apart from the organisms, have 
been tested. 
Glanders.—A bacillus is found in the pus 
of abscesses of this disease. Loeffler and Schiilz 
described it as a short, slender rod, much smaller 
than the tubercle-bacillus. The disease is usually 
acquired by the contact of the matter from an in- 
fected animal with the mucous surface, but also 
through wounds of the skin. Inoculations with 
pure cultures show varying results according to 
the susceptibility of the animal: it is probable 
that no results can be accepted except those 
seen in man and the equine animals. The in- 
oculations produce an indurated ulcer at the 
seat of the puncture, the lymphatic vessels and 
the neighboring glands become swollen, abscesses 
form in the lungs, and farcy buds on the mucous 
membrane of the nose. 
Lupus and Lepra.—In each of these diseases a 
bacillus has been found, but only with a varying 
degree of constancy.. Lupus is considered by some 
to be a local tuberculosis; and the Bacillus tuber- 
culosis has been shown to be present in the lupus 
nodules. The nodules by inoculation have occa- 
sionally produced tuberculosis. Schuller describes 
micrococci in the epithelial cells. He had described 
a micrococcus in tuberculosis. In leprosy, Neisser 
showed a specific bacillus, found chiefly in the 
cells of the young lesions. Hansen describes 
the bacillus as a long-jointed filament, showing 
active movements. Thin regards the bacillus 
as identical with tubercle-bacillus, and he thinks 
it is disseminated through the blood- and lymph- 
channels. Cultures have been made, but the 
results of inoculation have not been of a con- 
vincing character. 
Syphilis.—The specific element first described 
in this disease was called the corpuscle of Lostor- 
fer, which he discovered in the fresh blood of 
syphilitic patients. Its nature as a specific ele- 
ment for this disease was at one time accepted 
by Strieker, but since then has been rejected. 
Klebs described short rods in primary sores, which 
by cultivation produce a brownish mass of sim- 
ilar rods; Aufrecht and Birch-Hirschfeld found 
diplococci in flat condylomata, and also in in- 
ternal gumma. Other claims have been made 
concerning organisms which after culture com- 
municated syphilis to pigs. 
In Endocarditis, micrococci have been seen in 
the vegetations, as well as in the substance of 
the valve, by Klebs and Koster, and also by 
Birch-Hirschfeld in the ulcerative form. A re- 
cent important communication has been made by 
Osier, of Philadelphia (Gulstonian Lectures), on 
this subject. 
Cholera.—The cholera question is of all others 
the one in which opinions have for a long time 
tended towards the belief in an animate contagion, 
so mysterious is the disease. For this disease many 
lower organisms have been pointed to as the cause. 
The organisms which were formerly found in con- 
nection with cholera have passed away, and are 
no longer to be found. The species of fungi seems 
to have changed many times since the earlier germs 
were discovered. The recent experiments are 
the same in principle as the methods employed 
in studying the lower organisms in connection 
with other diseases. The procedures for inocula- 
tion vary from the others, because of the supposed 
difference in the channel for the admission of the 
infectious matter. In nearly all the recent experi- 
ments on animals the virus has been introduced 
directly into the duodenum (where the microbe 
occurs in great numbers), although some observers 
have employed the former method of skin-punc- 
ture. The microbe which has engaged most at- 
tention recently is the comma bacillus of Koch, so 
called from its shape. The comma-bacilli are 
smaller than the tubercle-bacilli, about one-half or 
at most two-thirds as long, but much more bulky, 
and curved. The curve is usually slight, but some- 
times it becomes almost a semicircle. They some- 
times grow in threads, never straight, however, but 
usually with a double curve, resembling certain 
of the spirilla. When cultivated in meat broth they 
can be seen to move in a lively manner. They 
will grow in milk, in blood-serum, and in gela- 
tin. In this connection Koch has pointed out that 
in growing they liquefy the surface of the gelatin 
in a peculiar manner, making a funnel-shaped 
depression, quite unlike other micro-organisms. 
The comma-bacilli have been found by Koch, 
in his expedition to the East, investigating this 
subject, in the tanks of water near the houses of 
inhabitants of infected districts. The results of 
inoculation experiments differ in the hands of va- 
rious investigators almost as much as the former 
experiments performed in a less exact manner, so PA THOGENESTS 
PA THO GENESIS 
that at present it is impossible to draw any posi- 
tive conclusions. 
Malaria.—The belief in the animate nature of 
the malarial poisoning or infection is of very early 
origin. This opinion was expressed by Mitchell, 
of Philadelphia, as early as 1845. Since then 
Salisbury, of Ohio, cultivated a plant with sup- 
posed specific qualities. Recently Klebs and 
Tommasi-Crudeli found a bacillus in soil and 
water near Rome. The microbe showed rods 
measuring 60 to 84 p long by .6 p broad; they 
divide transversely into segments. The spores 
are seen in the segments, at first attached to the 
walls, and have a long-oval shape (95 p). They 
are mobile, and grow in albuminous fluids, but not 
in water; they are found in the air as well as in the 
soil. Cultures, made in fluid, excited intermittent 
fever, with swelling of the spleen and pigmen- 
tation. The bacilli were found in the tissues after 
the inoculations. They have been found in the 
blood of patients during the cold stage, but not 
in the hot stage, of the malady. 
Typhoid Fever.—Klebs was the first to show 
bacilli in typhoid patients (twenty-four cases); 
the organisms were found in the intestine con- 
stantly, and frequently in the mesenteric glands 
and other organs. The results of his cultures 
remained uncertain. Eberth, Koch, and a num- 
ber of others have described bacilli, finding them 
in many organs as well as in the intestine. The 
organisms do not appear to be evenly distributed, 
and, as they are rather difficult to stain, their 
presence may remain undetected. They are gen- 
erally more numerous early in the disease, and 
may be absent in the later stages. The bacillus 
has a length equal to about one-third the diameter 
of a red blood-corpuscle; the breadth is about one- 
third the length. It is mobile, and its ends are 
distinctly rounded. The spores, lying at the ends 
of the rods, are not infrequently seen. The cul- 
tures are made with moderate ease, but no inocu- 
lations have succeeded, as it is very doubtful if 
any animal suffers from typhoid fever. 
Relapsing Fever.—The spirochoeta found in 
the blood of patients in this disease has been 
already spoken of. The organism generally ap- 
pears in the blood soon after the occurrence of 
the fever disappears quickly after the crisis, and 
recurs with the relapse. The disease has been in- 
oculated, but without the use of cultures. 
Erysipelas.—This disease has been produced 
by Koch by inoculation of animals. Von Reck- 
linghausen and Lukomsky showed that micrococci 
were present in the erysipelatous area of the skin 
in man, and that it was probable the disease spread 
by the organism advancing in the lymph-channels. 
Orth, of Berlin, produced the disease by injection 
into a rabbit of the serum from an erysipelatous 
bleb. He also succeeded in communicating the 
disease by culture-inoculations. Fehleisen showed 
coccus-chains in the skin of patients suffering from 
the malady, and with cultures succeeded in inocu- 
lating both animals and men. 
Chicken-Cholera.—The microbe of this disease, 
which has been so extensively studied by Pasteur, 
Salmon, and others, is a very small, motionless 
micrococcus; its outline shows a slight constric- 
tion in the middle, and they are frequently seen 
in small heaps. Perroncito was the first to de- 
monstrate the microbe, and Toussaint the first to 
make cultures with it and to demonstrate its viru- 
lence. Pasteur discovered that cultures made in 
contact with oxygen altered the virulence of the 
disease, and this material he used as a preventive 
inoculation. Toussaint showed that an immunity 
to the disease could be obtained by the inocula- 
tion of fowls with the blood of rabbits dead from 
certain forms of septicaemia. 
Diphtheria.—Numerous forms of organisms 
have been found in connection with the diphthe- 
ritic membranes of the throat and of wounds. 
Micrococci and other organisms are found in the 
membrane, and are seen extending into the blood- 
and lymph-channels seated beneath the local le- 
sions. The organisms are found in the lymph- 
glands as well as in the viscera. The membrane is 
capable of communicating the disease—or rather of 
starting a morbid process—when applied by inoc- 
ulation, or by inhalations into the trachea. The 
cultivations of some of the micrococcal forms 
rapidly caused death in rabbits, but it was due to 
septicaemia, not to diphtheria. Loffler has shown 
a bacillus as the cause of the specific process. 
Letzerich has proposed a hyphomycetous fungus 
as the specific contagium. Wood and Formad 
(National Board of Health, 1882) showed micro- 
cocci in the diphtheritic membranes, and cultures 
with this material produced local lesions resem- 
bling diphtheria, but not in all cases. They men- 
tion the occurrence of false membranes in the 
digestive tract of pigs fed on the slops from 
households suffering from this disease. 
Pneumonia.—Friedlander, following Klebs 
and Koch, found a micrococcus very abundantly 
in the exudation of the air-vesicles of the lungs 
and in the bronchial lymph-glands. The form 
of this micrococcus is double (diplococcus), and 
it is surrounded by a glutinous envelope or cap- 
sule. Cultivations of the micro-organisms in- 
jected into some animals produced death, while 
others proved refractory to its influence. Stern- 
berg has recently published an account of an or- 
ganism, similar morphologically, which he found 
in his own saliva. Cultivations of it produced 
death; but evidence of its pathogenic identity is 
as yet wanting. 
Measles.—Braidwood and Vacher have com- 
municated this disease by inoculation, and very 
many observers have shown large round or fusi- 
form bodies in the breath, the blood, and in several 
internal organs, as well as the skin. Keating found 
a specific micrococcus in the papules, but it was 
found in the blood only in malignant cases. 
Micro-organisms have been seen in Dysentery, 
Typhus Fever (they are dumb-bell micrococci), 
Variola, Vaccinia (cultures have been successful 
with matter taken from vaccine vesicle), Scarlet 
Fever, and Hooping-cough. 
Other forms of paiasites, belonging to the order 
of Moulds, or Hyphomycetes, are capable of pro- 
ducing certain for ns of skin-disease, but, owing 
to their mode of growth, they have no power of 
penetrating deeper tissues. The order is a very 
numerous one, but only a very few are pathogenic. 
The well-known skin diseases which owe their 
causation to them are Favus, due to the Achorion 
Schonleinii; Tinea Trichophytina, including 
three varieties,—viz., T. circinata, T. tonsurans, 
and T. sycosis, all due to the trichophyton fungus; 
and Tinea versicolor, from the Microsporon furfur. 
512 PA THOGEXE TIC US 
PEACH 
Path-o-ge-netT-cus.* Belonging to patho- 
genesis; paihogenet'ic. 
Path-o-gen'ic, Path-o-gen'I-cal. [Lat. 
Pathogen'icus.] Belonging to pathogeny:— 
applied to substances [effluvia, miasmata, etc.) 
which produce disease ; also to the production of 
a disease, having reference to the mode in which 
its several causes operate in its development. 
Pa-thog'e-ny. [Lat. Pathoge'nia ; from the 
Gr. 7raOog, “ affection,” or “ disease,” and yevu, to 
“ be born,” to “ be produced.”] That branch of 
Pathology which treats of the causes and devel- 
opment of diseases. 
Pa-thog-no-mon'ic. [Lat. Pathognomon'- 
icus ; from the Gr. Tvadog, “ affection,” or “ dis- 
ease,” and yivucKo, to “ know.”] A term ap- 
plied to the peculiar characteristic symptoms of a 
disease. 
Path-o-graphT-cal. [Lat. Pathograph'- 
icus.] Belonging to pathography. 
Pa-thog'ra-phy. [Lat. Pathogra'phia ; from 
the Gr. naOoq, “ affection,” or “ disease,” and 
ypaipG), to “ write.”] A description or history of 
diseases. 
Path-o-logT-cal. [Lat. Patholog'icus.] 
Belonging to pathology; morbid. 
Pa-thol'o-gist. A person versed in pathology. 
Pa-thol'o-gy. [Lat. Patholo'gia ; from the 
Gr.iTadog, “ affection,” or “disease,” and Xoyog, 
a “discourse.”] (Fr. Pathologie, pit'to'lo'zh&'.) 
The doctrine or consideration of diseases. That 
branch of medical science which treats of dis- 
eases, their nature and effects. It is distinguished 
into Aledical and Surgical Pathology. “ Pathol- 
ogy is the name generally accepted for the science 
of disease; but the subjects which it may include 
cannot be exactly defined; for ease and disease, 
well and ill, and all their synonymes, are relative 
terms, of which none can be defined uncondi- 
tionally.”—(Sir James Paget.) The term is 
also applied to the part of Botany which treats of 
the diseases of plants. 
Pa'tient. [Lat. Pa'tiens ; present participle 
ofpa'tior, to “suffer.”] A sick person. 
Pat'u-lous. [Lat. Pat'ulus ; from pa'teo, to 
“be open.”] Open; spreading half - open; 
spreading moderately:—applied to certain parts 
of plants. 
Pau-ci-den'tate. [Lat. Paucidenta'tus; 
from pau'ci, “ few,” “ little,” and dens, a 
“ tooth.”] Slightly dentated :—applied to leaves 
having few teeth. 
Pau-ci-flo'rous. [Lat. Pauciflo'rus ; from 
pau'ci. “ few,” and flos, a “flower.”] Having 
few flowers. 
Pau-ci-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Paucifo'lius ; from 
pau'ci, “ few,” and fo'liu?n, a “ leaf.”] Having 
few leaves, or folioles. 
Pau-ci-ju-ga'tus,* Pau-cij'u-gus.* [From 
the Lat. pau'ci, “ few,” and ju'gum, a “ yoke,” 
or “ pair.”] A term applied to a compound leaf 
formed of but three or four pairs of folioles; 
paucij'ugate; paucij'ugous. 
Pau-ci-ner'vate. [Lat. Paucinerva'tus, 
Pauciner'vius; from pau'ci, “ few,” and ner'- 
vus, a “ nerve.”] Having but few nerves, or 
slightly veined. 
Pau-ci-ra-di-a'tus.* [From the Lat.pau'ci, 
“ few,” and ra'dius, a “ray.”] A term applied 
to an umbel when it contains but a small number 
of rays. 
Pau-ci-se-ri-a'tus.* [From the Lat. pau'- 
ci, “few,” and se'ries, a “row,” or “order.”] 
Divided into a small number of series. 
Paul-linT-a.* A large genus of plants of the 
order Sapittdacece, comprising about sixty species 
of climbing shrubs, natives of tropical America 
and Africa. 
Paullin'ia Af-ri-ca'na.* A plant, a native of 
West Africa, used by the natives as a haemostatic. 
Paullin/ia Cu-pa'na.* A shrub indigenous 
to the banks of the Orinoco River, supposed to 
be one of the sources of guarana. It enters into 
the composition of a favorite drink of the Orinoco 
Indians. 
Paullin'ia Mex-i-ca'na.* A plant, a native 
of Mexico, used as a depurative. 
Paullin'ia Pin-na'ta.* A shrub, a native of 
Brazil. The bark of its root is used in a cata- 
plasm as a sedative or anodyne. 
Paul-linT-a Sor'bi-lis.* A Brazilian plant 
from which an extract called Paullinia, or Gua- 
rana, is procured. It is recommended as a tonic. 
The guarana (which is obtained from the seeds) 
is used as a nervous stimulant, and as a material 
for a refreshing beverage. 
Paunch. The stomach. The term is applied 
especially to the first and greatest stomach of the 
Ruminantia. 
Paupiere, po'pe-aiR'. The French term for 
“ eyelid.” See Palpebra. 
Pa-vet'ta In'di-ca.* A shrub of the order 
Rubiacece, a native of India. Its root is employed 
as a purgative by the Hindoos. Several species 
of Pavetta are cultivated for ornament. 
Pa -vo'm-a.* [Named in honor of Don Jo- 
sef Pavon, a South American botanist.] A genus 
of shrubs and herbs of the order Alalvacece, natives 
of South America and India. Pavonia odorata 
and Pavonia Zeylanica are used in medicine in 
India. 
Pavo'nia Di-u-retT-ca.* A plant of the 
order Alalvacea, a native of Brazil. It is used in 
medicine. 
Pav'o-nlne. [Lat, Pavoni'nus ; from pa'vo, 
pavo'nis, the “ peacock.”] Having eye-like 
spots resembling those seen on the peacock’s tail. 
Pavot, pH'vo'. The French name for “ pop- 
py.” See Papaver. 
Pea. See Pisum. 
Peach. (Fr. PZche, pish.) The Ma'lum 
Per'sicum, or fruit of the Amyg'dalus Per'sica, 
a small tree of the order Rosacece, a native of 
Persia or China. It is mentioned in the books 
of Confucius. The peach is extensively cultivated 
in the warm parts of the temperate zone, and is 
one of the most excellent of summer fruits. It 
contains just enough prussic acid to give it a de- 
licious flavor. The dried fruit stewed with sugar 
is a good laxative article of diet. PEACH-TREE 
FE C TORA L IS 
Peach'-Tree. The Amyg'dalus Per'sica, or 
Prunus Persica. Peach leaves have been used 
in medicine, and are reputed to be laxative, sed- 
ative, and anthelmintic. Their infusion is recom- 
mended in irritability of the bladder and in hoop- 
ing-cough. 
Pea-Nut. See Arachis HypoG/EA. 
Pear. The fruit of the Py'rus commu'nis. 
Pear'-Shaped. Solid obovate; pyriform. 
Pearl. [Lat. Margari'ta; Fr. Perle, p§Rl.] 
A highly-prized substance found within the shells 
of certain bivalve mollu'ks, formed, as it would 
appear, by the deposition of calcareous matter 
round some nucleus. A pure pearl is generally 
spherical, has a white or yellowish-white color, 
with a peculiar lustre and iridescence, and con- 
sists of alternating concentric layers of mem- 
brane and carbonate of lime. The most valuable 
pearls are obtained from the pearl-oyster of Cey- 
lon and, Persia. 
Pearl'-Ash. [Named from its white, pearly 
color.] A purer carbonate of potassa, prepared 
by dissolyingj-potash and allowing the impurities 
to subside. 
Pearl Barley. See Hordeum. 
Pearl-Gray, Pure gray a little verging to 
blue. 
Pearl-Spar. A variety of dolomite. It oc- 
curs in diaphanous pearly crystals the form of 
which is a rhombohedron. 
Pearl-White. The subnitrate or trisnitrate 
of bismuth; flake-white. See Bismuthum Al- 
bum. 
Pearl'y. Like pearl. The term pearly lustre 
is applied to the lustre of, certain minerals, as talc, 
stilbite, and pearl-spar. 
Peat. The.naturaltaecumulation of vegetable 
matter, mostly occurring on the surface of a bog 
or moor. It is an ipiperfect coal, made mainly 
of mosses in swamps after a long burial and a 
partial alteration. , When dried, it is used as 
fuel. 
Pe-cSn' Nut. The .fruit of the Carya olivce- 
fortnis, a tree, a native ,of the Southern United 
States. This nut resembles an olive in shape, 
and has a delicious flavpr. 
Pec'cant. [From the* Lat. pec'co, to “ sin.”] 
Morbid; unhealthy. 
Pechurin. See Pichurim. 
Pecquet (p&'ki'), Cis'tern or Res'er-voir 
of. Another name for the receptaculum chyli. 
Pec'tase. A nitrogenous substance of the 
slass of ferments, found associated with pectose 
in fruits. “ Its special function is to transform 
the pectose of unripe fruits, in the process of 
ripening, into pectine.”— (Henry Wuktz.) Ac- 
cording to Littre, it transforms pectine into pectic 
acid. 
Pec'ten,* gen. Pec'ti-nis. A Latin word 
signifying a “comb;” also the “pubes.” The 
term is commonly applied to the os pubis, which 
is a distinct bone in the foetal pelvis. 
Pec'tic. [Lat. Pec'ticus ; from the Gr. irr/K- 
rog, “ congealed.”] A term applied to an acid 
which is found in many kinds of fruits and has 
the property of forming jelly. 
Pec'tin. [From the same.] A principle 
which forms the base of vegetable jelly. It is 
amorphous and soluble in water, but insoluble in 
alcohol. It is white, uncrystallizable, and has 
neither taste nor smell. It exists naturally in 
ripe fruits and vegetable juices generally. 
Pec-ti-nse'us.* [From the Lat. pec*ten, the 
“os pubis.”] Belonging to the peclen, or os 
pubis ; pectine'al. See Pectinalis. 
Pec-ti-na'lis,* or Pec-ti-nae'us.* [From 
the same.] Belonging to, or connected with, the 
os pubis. Also the name of a long, flat muscle 
arising from the pectineal line of the os pubis and 
inserted into the line leading from the trochanter 
minor to the linea aspera. 
Pec'ti-nate. [Lat. Pectina'tus ; from ped- 
ten, a “ comb.”] Having the appearance of a 
comb; finely and regularly cleft. A pinnatifid 
leaf with regular close and narrow incisions is 
called pectinate. 
Pectinated Muscles. See Musculi Pecti- 
nate 
Pectineus, or Pectineal. See Pectinalis. 
Pec'ti-m-bran-ehi-a'ta.* [See next article.] 
A name given by Cuvier to his sixth order of 
Gasteropoda. It includes almost all the spiral 
univalve shells. 
Pec'ti-ni-bran-ehi-a'tus.* [From the Lat. 
pec'ten, a “ comb,” and bronchia'tus, “ having 
bronchia:.”] Having comb-like branchiae; pec- 
tinobranchiate. 
Pec-ti-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Pectinif'erus; 
from pec'ten, a “comb,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] 
Bearing or having combs :—applied to birds, 
Pec-tl-ni-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. pec'ten, 
a “ comb,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having pec- 
tinated leaves. 
Pec'ti-ni-form. [Lat. Pectinifor'mis ; from 
pec'ten, a “ comb,” and for'ma, “ form.”] Re- 
sembling a comb. 
Pec-ti-no-i'des.* [From the Lat. pec'ten, a 
“ comb,” and the Gr. eldog, a “form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Resembling one of the shells termed 
Pecten; like a comb; pectinoid. 
Pec'to-ra,* the plural of Pectus, which see. 
Pec'to-ral. [Lat. Pectora'lis ; from pec'tus, 
pec'toris, the “ breast.”] Belonging to the breast, 
or chest. In Ichthyology, those fins which cor- 
respond to the anterior extremities of quadruped 
animals are termed pectorals. 
Pectoralia.* See Pectorals. 
Pectoralis.* See Pectoral. 
Pec-to-ra'lis Ma'jor.* “Greater Pectoral 
[Muscle].” A muscle arising from half the clav- 
icle, all the edge of the sternum, and the carti- 
lages of the three lower true ribs, and inserted 
into the outer border of the bicipital groove of 
the humerus. It moves the arm forward, etc. 
Pectora'lis Mi'nor.* “ Lesser Pectoral [Mus- 
cle].” A muscle arising from the third, fourth, 
and fifth ribs and inserted into the coracoid 
process of the scapula. It draws the shoulder- 
bone forward and downward and elevates the ribs. PECTORALS 
PEDUNCULATE 
Pec'to-rals. [Lat. Pectora'lia; from pec- 
tora'lis, “ pectoral.”] Medicines which relieve 
disorders of the chest or lungs. 
Pec-to-ri-lo'qui-a.* The same as Pectorilo- 
quy, which see. 
Pec-to-ril'o-quism. [Lat. Pectoriloquis'- 
mus; frompec'tus, the “breast,” and lo'quur, to 
“speak.”] The same as Pectoriloquy. 
Pec-to-ril'o-quy. [Lat. Pectorilo'quium, 
or Pectorilo'quia ; from the same. ] A form or 
symptom of disease in which the voice of the pa- 
tient seems to issue from the breast through the 
stethoscope; a physical sign connected with the 
resonance caused by a cavity in the substance of 
the lungs produced by abscess:—also termed 
Pectoriloquism. 
Pec'tose. An important proximate principle 
of vegetable bodies, which abounds in unripe fruits 
and in roots. It is insoluble in water. . It is 
stated that all the gelatinous constituents of fruits 
proceed from pectose, which is extremely perish- 
able or easily alterable. 
Pec'tus,* gen. Pec'to-ris. That part between 
the neck and the abdomen; the breast, or chest. 
The inferior surface of the thorax of insects, di- 
vided according to its segments into the antepedus, 
mediopedus, and postpedus. 
Pe'dal. [Lat. Peda'lis ; from pes, pe'dis, the 
“foot.”] Pertaining to the foot. 
Pedaliaceae,* pe-da-le-a'she-6. A natural or- 
der of monopetalous, exogenous, herbaceous 
plants, found within the tropics, especially in 
Africa. It includes the Peda'lium, Ses'amum, 
and Martyn'ia. Some botanists refer these to the 
order Bignofiiacece. 
Pe-da'lis.* [From the Lat. pes, pe'dis, a 
“‘foot.”] In Botany, used to denote a measure 
equal to twelve inches. 
Pe-da'li-um Mu'rex.* An annual plant, a 
native of India. Its seeds are mucilaginous and 
are used for poultices. 
Pe'date. [Lat. Peda'tus ; from pes, pe'dis, 
a “ foot.”] A term applied to a palmate leaf the 
lateral lobes of which are each cleft into two or 
more segments, like a bird’s foot, as in Viola 
pedata. 
Pe-date'ly-Cleft. Cut in a pedate way:— 
applied to leaves. 
Pedate'ly-Lobed, Ped-a-til'o-bate. A term 
applied to a palmate leaf which has supplementary 
lobes at the base. 
Pe-datT-fid. [Lat. Pedatif'idus ; from pes, 
pe'dis, a “ foot,” and ftn'do, to “ cleave.”] A 
term applied to leaves which are divided in a 
pedate manner nearly half-way to the base. The 
same as Pedate. 
Pedatus.* See Pedate. 
Pe'des,* gen. Pe'dum, the plural of Pes, 
which see. 
Pe-dl-al'gi-a.* [From the Gr. srediov, the 
part of the foot near the toes, or the foot itself, 
and d/lyof, “ pain.”] Neuralgic affection in the 
foot. 
PedT-cel. [Lat. Pedicel'lus ; diminutive of 
pedic'ulus, a “ flower-stalk.”] The stalk of each 
particular flower in a cluster or raceme of flowers; 
a partial peduncle ; a pedicle. Also the second 
joint of the antennae of insects. 
Ped'i-cel-late. [Lat. Pedicella'tus; from 
pedicel'lus, a “pedicel.”] Having a pedicel:— 
applied to flowers. 
PedT-celled. The same as Pedicellate. 
PedT-cle. The same as Pedicel, which see. 
Pe-dic'u-lar. [Lat. Pedicula'ris.] Belong- 
ing to the pediculus. 
Pe-dic-u-la'ris.* [From the Lat. pedic'ulus, 
a “ louse.”] A genus of herbs of the order 
Scrophulariacece, comprising many species, na- 
tives of Europe, the United States, etc. The 
Pedicularis paluslris and Pedicularis sylvatica, 
both natives of Europe, have been used as astrin- 
gent and vulnerary. 
Pe-dic'u-late. [Lat. Pedicula'tus; from 
pedic'ulus, a “ foot-stalk.”] Having foot-stalks ; 
pedicellate ; supported by a pedicle :—applied 
to flowers. 
Pe-dic-u-la'tion. [Lat. Pedicula'tio, o'nis; 
from pedic'ulus, a “ louse.”] A state of disease 
in which lice are constantly breeding on the skin. 
See PhtiiiriasIS. 
Pe-dic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. pes, 
a “ foot.”] The foot-stalk of a flower and of 
fruits. Also a genus of parasitic animals; the 
louse (Fr. Pou, poo). 
Pedic'ulus Pu'bis,* (“ Louse of the Pubes”), 
or Mor'pi-o.* Vulgarly, Crab-Louse. A spe- 
cies of louse found chiefly on the pubes, distin- 
guished by the cheliform structure of its legs. It 
causes intolerable itching, and frequently induces 
local prurigo. Dusting the part with calomel 
mixed with starch powder, and attention to clean- 
liness, will nearly always be found efficacious in 
cases of this kind. 
Pe-dif'er-ous. [Lat. Pedif'erus ; from pes, 
a “ foot,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Having feet. 
PedT-gree. [Etymology doubtful: some de- 
rive it from the Fr. par degres, “ by degrees.”] 
Ancestry ; lineage; genealogy ; a statement or 
record of the descent or genealogy of a person 
or family. 
Ped-i-lan'thus Tith-y-ma-lo-i'des.* An 
herb or half-shrubby plant of the order Euphorbi- 
acece, a native of the West Indies. It has a milky 
juice, and is emetic. 
Ped-i-lu'vi-um.* [From the Lat. pes, a 
“ foot,” and lu'o or la'vo, to “ wash.”] A bath 
for the feet; a foot-bath. 
Ped-i-pal'pus.* [From the Lat .pes, a “ foot,” 
andpal'pus, a “ feeler.”] A term applied in the 
plural (Pedipal'pi) to a family of Arachnides 
having palpi in the form of a claw or arm. 
Pe'dis,* the genitive of Pes, which see. 
Pe-dun'cle. [Lat. Pedun'culus; diminutive 
of pes, a “ foot.”] The foot-stalk which supports 
a flower or a cluster of flowers:—also applied to 
appendages of the brain. The foot-stalk of each 
flower of a cluster is called a partial peduncle, 
or a pedicel. 
Pe-dun'cu-late, or Pe-dun'cled. [Lat. Pe- 
duncula'tus ; from pedun'culus, a “ foot-stalk.”] 
Having, or growing on, a peduncle. PEEPUL 
FEMPHIG US 
Pee'pul, or Pi'pal. The popular name in 
India for the Ficus Religiosa, which see. 
Peg'a-num Har-ma'la.* An herbaceous 
plant of the order Rutacece, a native of Russia, 
Asia Minor, and Algeria. It is the only known 
species of the genus. Its seeds are said to be 
stimulant and vermifuge, and its leaves sudorific. 
An alkaloid called harmalin is extracted from 
this plant. 
Pe-la'gi-an. [Lat. Pelagia'nus; from the 
Gr. itekayog, the “deep sea.”] Pertaining to the 
sea:—applied to certain shells (Mollusks). 
Pe-lag'ic. [Lat. Pelag'icus ; from the same.] 
Belonging to the deep sea:—applied in Geology 
to sedimentary strata. 
Pe-la'gi-ous. [Lat. Pela'gius.] The same 
as Pelagic, which see. 
Pel-ar-go'm-um.* [From the Gr. nekapybg, 
a “ stork.”] A genus of herbaceous plants of the 
order Geraniacece, comprising many species, na- 
tives of the Cape of Good Hope. They are com- 
monly cultivated in gardens. Their popular name 
is Geranium. Most of the cultivated plants are 
hybrids. 
Pelargo'nium Cu-cul-la'tum.* A medicinal 
plant, cultivated also for ornament. It is emol- 
lient. 
Pelargo'nium O-do-ra-tis'si-mum.* Nut- 
meg-scented Geranium. It has fragrant leaves, 
and affords a volatile oil which smells like the oil 
of roses and is used in perfumery. 
Pelargo'nium Tris'te.* The systematic name 
of the Night-scented Geranium. It is sweet- 
scented at night. Its root is astringent. 
Pel'la-gra.* [From the Lat. pel'Us, a “ skin,” 
and aypa, a “ seizure.”] A disease common in 
certain parts of Italy, beginning by a shining red 
spot on some part of the head or body:—termed 
also Elephantiasis Italica. 
Pelletierine (pfil'tee-rin), or Pel'let-er-ine. 
An alkaloid which is the active principle of gra- 
natum, or pomegranate bark. It is a colorless 
liquid, soluble in water and in alcohol, and has 
strong basic properties, forming salts with acids. 
It is used as a taenifuge. 
Pel'li-cle. [Lat. Pellic'ula; diminutive of 
pel'lis, a “skin.”] A very thin skin ; a film on 
the surface of fluids; slender membranous pro- 
ductions, etc. 
Pel-lic'u-lar. [Lat. Pellicula'ris.] Re- 
lating to a pellicle. 
Pel'lis.* [From the Gr. nckka, a “ hide.”] 
The cutis, or skin. 
Pellitory. See Parietaria. 
Pel'li-to-ry of Spain. The Anthemis Pyr- 
ethrum, which see. 
Pel-lu'cid. [Lat. Pellu'cidus; from per, 
“ through,” and lu'ceo, to “ shine.”] Translucent; 
pervious to light, or transparent; limpid. 
Pellu'cid-Punc'tate. Punctured or marked 
with transparent dots resembling holes, as the 
leaf of the Orange. 
Pe-lo'n-a.* [From the Gr. irlkup, a “ prod- 
igy,” “ something very wonderful.”] In Botany, a 
return from habitual irregularity to a regular form; 
a metamorphosis by which a flower reverts from 
its usual irregular state to a state of symmetry. 
Pel'o-sin, or Pel'o-sine. A colorless sub- 
stance extracted from the root of the Cissam'pelos 
Parei'ra. It is a powerful base, forming salts 
with several acids. 
Pel'ta.* [From the Gr. irekTr/, a “shield.”] 
A variety of the calyculus, oblong, flat, and obtuse, 
found in the lichens. 
Pel-ta'lis.* [From the Lat.pel'ta, a “ shield.”] 
Belonging to a shield; also scutiform. 
Pel-tan'dra Vir-ginT-ca.* '1 he Arrow Arum, 
an aquatic plant of the order Aracece, a native of 
the United States. Its root and seeds are acrid 
stimulants. 
PeFtate. [Lat. Pelta'tus; from pel'ta, a 
“ shield.”] Shield-shaped :—applied to roundish 
leaves the petioles of which are attached to a 
point near the centre; also to a leaf of any shape 
when the petiole is attached to the lower side, 
somewhere within the margin. 
Pel-ti-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. pel'ta, a 
“ shield,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having peltate 
leaves; peltifo'lious. 
Pel'ti-form. [Lat Peltifor'mis ; from pel'ta, 
a “shield.”] Formed like a shield. In Botany, 
having simple veins arranged as in a peltate leaf. 
Pel-to-i'des.* [From the Lat. pel'ta, a 
“shield,1' and the Gr. ddog, a ■“ form” or “re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a shield ; peltoid. 
Pel'vic. [Lat. Pel'vicus.] Relating to the 
pelvis. 
PeFvic Cel-lu-li'tis, or Par-a-me-tri'tis.* 
Inflammation of the cellular tissue surrounding 
the pelvic organs both in the male and the female, 
but much more frequently in the latter, and there- 
fore more especially of the areolar tissue in con- 
nection with the uterus. 
Pel'vi-form. [Lat. Pelvifor'mis ; from pel'- 
vis, a “ basin,” and for'via, a “ form.”] Having 
the form of a basin :—applied to parts of plants 
Pel-vim'e-ter. [Lat. Pelvim'etrum ; from 
pel'vis, a “ basin,” and the Gr. phpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument used in obstetrics for meas- 
uring the capacity of the pelvis. 
Pel-vi-ot'o-my. [Lat. Pelvioto'mia; from 
pel'vis, a “ basin,” and the Gr. ripvio, to “ cut.”] 
Section of the bones of the pelvis. See Sigaul- 
tian Operation. 
Pel'vis.* (Fr. Bassin, b&s's&N'.) Literally, 
a “ basin.” The osseous cavity forming the lowest 
part of the trunk. It is bounded behind by the 
sacrum and coccyx, at the sides and in front by 
the ossa innominata. The term is also applied 
to a part of the kidney. See Sinus. 
Pem-phi-go-i'des.* [From the Lat. pent-• 
phigus, and the Gr. ddog, a “ form” or “ resem 
blance.”] Resembling pemphigus; pemphigoid. 
Pem'phi-gus,* or pem-fi'gtis. [Frorii the 
Gr. i a “ blister.”] (Fr. Fievre bulleuse, 
fe-avr' bii'luz'.) An eruption of vesicles from the 
size of a pea to that of a walnut, generally accom- 
panied by fever; vesicular fever, or Febris bullosa. 
A genus of the order Exanthemata, class Pyrexioe, 
of Cullen’s nosology. PENCE A CEPE 
PENTA CO CCO US 
Penaeaceae,* pe-ne-a'she-6. [From Pence'a, 
one of the genera.] A small natural order of 
apetalous exogenous evergreen shrubs, natives of 
the Cape of Good Hope. 
Penchant, p&N'shftN'. (Fr.) A strong impulse; 
a feeling or sentiment which manifests itself by 
the functions of expression or locomotion; a pro- 
pensity. 
Pencil-Form. Resembling a painter’s pencil; 
the same as penicillate :—applied to parts of plants. 
Pen'dent. [From the Lat. pen'dens, present 
participle of pen'deo, to “hang.”] Hanging; 
suspended :—applied to parts of plants. 
Pen-du-li-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. pen'du- 
lus, “hanging,” or “pendulous,” and Jlos, a 
“ flower.”] Having pendent flowers. 
Pen-du-ll-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. pen'- 
dulus, “ hanging,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Hav- 
ing pendent leaves. 
Pen'du-lous. [Lat. Pen'dulus; “ hang- 
ing.”] In Botany, hanging or drooping. 
Pen'du-lum. [From the Lat. pen'dulus, 
“ hanging.”] A suspended body oscillating under 
the action of gravitation; a weight suspended from 
a fixed point so as to swing freely to and fro by the 
alternate force of momentum and gravity. “The 
admirable invention of the pendulum affords a 
means of subdividing time to an almost unlimited 
nicety. A clock is nothing more than a piece of 
mechanism for counting the oscillations of a pen- 
dulum.”—(Herschel.) The length of a pendu- 
lum that makes sixty vibrations in a minute is 39.1 
inches. 
Pen-i-ciFlate. [Lat. Penicilla'tus; from 
penicil'lus, a “ painter’s brush.”] Tipped with a 
brush of hairs like a camel’s-hair pencil; also con- 
sisting of or covered with hairs which are nearly 
parallel with one another:—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Pen-i-ciFli-form. [Lat. Penicillifor'mis; 
from penicil'lus, a “ painter s brush.”] Resem- 
bling a hair-pencil; penicillate. 
Pen-i-cil'lum,* Pen-i-cil'lus.* [Diminu- 
tive of the Lat. penidulum, a “ brush ”] A term 
applied to the arrangement of minute ramifications 
of the vena portce, composing the small glands or 
glandiform bodies which form the substance of 
the liver, because resembling a hair-pencil. In 
Surgery, a tent or pledget of charpie, or soft 
sponge, etc. See Pannus. 
PerFe-trat-ing. [From the Lat.pen'etrofene- 
tra'tum, to “pierce,” to “enter.”] Piercing; 
passing through:—applied to an odor which is 
pungent and agreeable; also to a wound which 
penetrates a splanchnic cavity. 
Pe'nis,* gen. the same. [Gr. 7reof.] The 
mem'brum viri'le, or chief organ of generation in 
man, permeated by the urethra. It consists of 
two principal portions,—the cor'pus caverno'sum 
(or cor'pora caverno'sa) and the cor'pus spongio'- 
sum, also called cor'pus spongio'sum ure'thrce 
(“ Spongy Body of the Urethra”), because it sur- 
rounds the urethra. See Corpora Cavernosa, 
and Corpus Spongiosum. 
Pennate. See Pinnate. 
Pen-na-tif'er-us.* [From the Lat. pen'na, 
a “ feather,” and fe'ro, to “ bear ”] Bearing 
feathers, or appendages like feathers :—applied to 
certain animals. 
Pen-nat'i-fid. [Lat. Pennatif'idus.] See 
PlNNATIFID. 
Pen-nat-i-foTi-us.* [From the Lat.penna'- 
tus, “pinnate,” andfo'lium, a “leaf.”] Having 
pinnate leaves. 
Pen-nat-i-par-ti'tus.* [From the Lat. pen- 
na'tus, “ pinnate,” and par'tio, parti'turn, /o 
“part,” to “divide.”] Pinnately-parted,/as 
feather-veined leaves the sinuses of which reach 
almost to the midrib ; pennatipartite. 
Pen-natT-sect-ed, or Pin-natT-sect. [Lat. 
Pennatisec'tus; from penna'tus, “ pinnate,” and 
se'co, sec'tum, to “ cut.”] A term applied to 
feather-veined leaves with sinuses which reach 
quite to the midrib; pinnately-divided. 
Pen-nat-i-stip-u-la'tus.* A term applied 
to a plant that has pinnatifid stipules. 
Pen-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Pennif'erus ; from 
pen'na, a “ feather,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing quills or feathers; covered with feathers:— 
applied to birds. 
Pen'm-form. [Lat. Pennifor'mis; from 
pen'na, a “feather.”] Having the form of a 
feather; having the ribs of a leaf arranged as in 
a pinnate leaf, but confluent at the point, as in the 
Date Palm. 
PeiFni-nerved. Having the lateral nerves or 
ribs pinnately arranged and parallel:—applied to 
leaves. 
Pen-m-ner'vis.* [From the Lat. pen'na, a 
“feather,” and ner'vus, a “nerve.”] Having 
nerves or veins disposed like a feather; pinnately- 
nerved. 
Pen-m-ve'ni-us.* [From the Lat. pen'na, 
a “feather,” and ve'na, a “vein.”] Feather- 
veined :—applied to leaves. See Pinnately- 
Veined. 
Pen'nu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. pen'na, 
a “ feather.”] A small feather with a short stem; 
a pen'nule. 
Pennyroyal. See Mentha Fulegium. 
Pennyroyal, American. See Hedeoma. 
Pen'sile. [Lat. Pen'silis; from pen'deo, 
pen'sum, to “ hang.”] Hanging; suspended:— 
applied to parts of plants and animals. 
Pen-ta-car'pel-la-ry. [From the Gr. ttEvte, 
“ five,” and Kapirdg, “ fruit.”] Composed of five 
carpels. 
Pen-ta-ehae'm-um,* or Pen-ta-ehai'ni- 
um.* [From the Gr. ttevte, “five,” and 
to “ open.”] A simple fruit formed by an ovary 
adherent to the calyx, which at maturity separates 
into five lobes, like the fruit of the Araliacecz. 
Pen-ta-ehot'o-mous. [Lat. Pentachot'o- 
mus ; from the Gr. nevraxy, “ in five ways or 
parts,” and re/xvu, to “ cut.”] A term applied 
to cymes where each terminal flower has under it 
five bracts and gives origin to as many branches. 
Pen-ta-coc'cous. [From the Gr. tcevte, 
“ five,” and k6kKog, a “ berry.”] Composed of 
517 PENTAD 
PEPSIN 
five cocci or carpels, splitting with elasticity and 
falling off a central axis or column. 
Pen'tad. A chemical element equivalent in 
combining and displacing power to five monad 
atoms. Colu?nbiu?n (tantalum) and vanadium 
are pentads. 
Pen-ta-des'ma Bu-ty-ra'ce-a.* Butter- 
Tree, a tree of the order Clusiacece, a native of 
Western Africa. It yields a yellow, greasy juice. 
Pen'ta-gon. [Lat. Pentago'num; from the 
Gr. ttevte, “ five,” and yuvia, an “angle.”] A 
plane figure having five angles and sides. A reg- 
ular pentagon has five equal sides. 
Pen-tag'o-nal. [Lat. Pentago'nus.] Be- 
longing to a pentagon; having five angles; five- 
cornered. 
Pen-ta-gynT-a.* [From the Gr. tcevte, 
“ five,” and yvvr/, a “ woman,” or “ female.”] A 
Linnsean order of plants, comprising those which 
have five pistils in each flower. 
Pen-ta-gynT-ous. [Lat. Pentagyn'ius; 
from the same.] Having live pistils or styles. 
Pen-tag'y-nous. The same as Pentagyni- 
ous, which see. 
Pen-tarn'er-ous. [From the Gr. ttevte, 
“ five,” and pspog, a “ part.”] Consisting of five 
parts or five organs of each kind :—applied to a 
flower which has five petals, five stamens, etc. 
More flowers are formed on the pentamerous plan 
than on any other. 
Pen-tan'drl-a.* [From the Gr. ttevte, “ five,” 
and avi/p, avdpog, a “ man,” or “ male.”] The 
fifth class in the Linnsean system of plants, com- 
prising those which have five stamens in each 
flower. 
Pen-tan'drous. [Lat. Pentan'drius ; from 
the same.] Having five stamens. 
Pen-tan'gu-lar. [From the Gr. ttevte, “ five,” 
and the Lat. an'gulus, an “angle.”] Having 
five angles. 
Pen-ta-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Pentapet'alus; 
from the Gr. ttevte, “ five,” and TTETolkov, a “ pet- 
al.”] A term applied to a corolla composed of 
five petals. 
Pen-ta-phyl-lo-Fdes.* [From the Lat. pen- 
taphyl'lum, the “ cinquefoil,” and the Gr. sldog, a 
“form” or “resemblance.”] Resembling the 
cinquefoil. 
Pen-ta-phyFl°us' [Lat. Pentaphyl'lus; 
from the Gr. ttevte, “ five,” and <pv?i'Aov, a “ leaf.”] 
Having five leaves ; five-leaved :—applied to a 
calyx which has five divisions, or to a plant which 
has digitate leaves. 
Pen-tap'te-ra.* [See next article.] A ge- 
nus of trees of the order Combretacecc, comprising 
many species, natives of India. Their fruits are 
furnished with five wings. The P. glabra, a na- 
tive of Pegu, affords excellent timber. 
Pen-tap'ter-ous. [Lat. Pentap'terus ; from 
the Gr. ttevte, “ five,” and TTTEpov, a “ wing.”] 
In Botany, having five expansions in the form 
of wings; five-winged. 
Pen-ta-sep'a-lous. [Lat. Pentasep'alus ; 
from the Gr. ttevte, “ five,” and the Lat. sep'alum, 
a “ sepal.”] A term applied to a calyx composed 
of five sepals. 
Pen-ta-sper'mous. [Lat. Pentasper'mus ; 
from the Gr. ttevte, “ five,” and cnEpua,a. “ seed.”] 
Having five seeds. 
Pen-tas'ti-ehous. [Lat. Pentasti'chus ; 
from the Gr. ttevte, “ five,” and crixy, a “ row.”] 
Disposed in five rows, or in five ranks :—applied 
to leaves. 
Pen-ta-sty'lus.* [From the Gr. ttIvte, “ five,” 
and CTVAog, a “pillar.”] A term applied to an 
ovary which bears five styles. 
Pent-ste/mon.* [From the Gr. ttevte, “ five,” 
and GTr/fiuv, “ stamen :”—so named because it has 
five stamens, one of which is sterile and destitute 
of an anther.] A genus of very ornamental per- 
ennial herbs of the order Scrophulariacece. Sev- 
enty-one species of this genus are described in 
Gray’s “ Flora of North America,” mostly natives 
of the United States. Many of them are culti- 
vated for the beauty of their flowers, which are 
purple, blue, rose, red, scarlet, and white. 
Pentste'mon Gen-ti-a-no-i'des.* A peren- 
nial plant, a native of Mexico, bearing beautiful 
flowers of a rich reddish-purple color. 
Pen-uFti-mate. [From the Lat. pe'ne, “ al- 
most,” and ul'timus, the “ last.”] In Botany* 
the one next to the terminal one. In Grammar, 
the last syllable but one :—also called penult ot 
penulthna. 
Pe-num'bra.* [From the Lat. pe'ne, “ al- 
most,” and um'bra, a “ shade.”] A faint shadow, 
or the edge of a perfect shadow; that portion of 
space which in an eclipse of the sun is partly, but 
not entirely, deprived of light,—situated between 
the perfect shadow, where the light is wholly in- 
the full light. 
Peony. See P^onia. 
Pe-o-to'mi-a.* [From the Gr. Trkog, the 
“ penis,” and Tspvu, to “ cut.”] Amputation of 
the penis; peot'omy. 
Pe'po.* Pumpkin. Also a general term ap- 
plied to such fruits as the melon, cucumber, 
and gourd; being a modification of the berry. 
The pepo has one cell and many seeds. Likewise 
the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the seeds of the Cucur'bita Pe'po. These seeds 
have acquired a high reputation as a remedy 
against the tape-worm. The pulp of the pump- 
kin has also been administered with similar effect. 
The dose of the seeds is about two ounces: de- 
prived of their outer covering, they may be beaten 
into a paste with sugar, and taken fasting, fol- 
lowed in an hour or two by a free dose of castor 
oil. 
Pe-ponT-da,* or Pe-po'ni-um.* The same 
as Pepo. 
Pepper. See Piper. 
Pep'per-bush, Sweet. A popular name of 
Clethra. 
Pepper, Cayenne, or Pepper, Guinea. See 
Capsicum Annuum. 
Pepper-Grass. See Lepidium. 
Pepper, Jamaica. See Myrtus Pimenta. 
Pep'per-mint. The Mentha Piperita, 
which see. 
Pep'sin. [I >at. Pepsi'na; from the Gr. 
ttektu, to “ digest.”] A supposed substance con- PEPSINUM 
PERFOLIA TE 
cerned in the process of digestion; the digestive 
principle of the gastric juice. 
Pep-si'num Sac-eha-raTum.* “ Saccha- 
rated Pepsin.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for pepsin, the digestive principle of the 
gastric juice, obtained from the mucous membrane 
of the stomach of the hog, and mixed with pow- 
dered sugar. It has been largely used in cases 
where the digestive powers of the stomach have 
failed, to supply the place of the natural digestive 
ferment. Any influence for good which it pos- 
sesses is dependent on its solvent power. 
Pep'tic. [Lat. Pep'ticus; from the Gr. 
ireuTu, to “digest.”] Digestive; promoting di- 
gestion. 
PepTone. [From the same.] A liquid sub- 
stance produced by a combination of the gastric 
juice, or pepsin, with albuminoid food in the 
stomach. It is soluble in water, and very diffu- 
sible. 
PepTo-nized Food. A term used as the equiv- 
alent of the phrase “artificially digested food.” 
In natural digestion, albuminoid substances are 
changed into peptones, and starchy matters are 
changed into dextrin and sugar. These processes 
are of a purely chemical nature, and they can be 
closely imitated outside of the body by means of 
artificially prepared digestive juices. An extract 
of the stomach or of the pancreas in water has 
approximately the same powers as the natural 
secretions of those organs. 
Per. A I _atin particle signifying “ through,” 
“ by ;” also “ thoroughly.” It is often intensive, 
being then equivalent to “very.” In Chemistry, 
it forms a prefix denoting an oxide containing the 
largest quantity of oxygen that can exist in any 
oxide formed by the same materials; also applied 
to acids which contain still more oxygen than 
those whose names end with -ic, as perchloric 
acid. 
Per In-for-tu'm-um.* “ By Misadventure.” 
A term applied in Medical Jurisprudence to ex- 
cusable homicide, or death from a lawful act done 
without intention of hurt. 
Per-a-cute'. [Lat. Peracu'tus; from per, 
intensive, and acu'tus, “ acute.”] Extremely 
severe; very acute. 
Per-a-pet'aHum.* [From the Gr. tvepa, “ be- 
yond,” and xETahov, a “ petal.”] An append- 
age of the corolla; the shaggy covering of such 
flowers as Menyanthes. 
Per-a-phyFlum.* A membranous expansion 
of the calyx, formed after the fruit begins to ripen, 
or from the beginning. 
Per-cepTion. [Lat. Percep'tio ; from per- 
cip'io, percep'tum, to “ perceive.”] The act or 
faculty of perceiving. The act of acquiring a 
knowledge of external objects by means of the 
organs of sense. Also the notion or idea ac- 
quired by impressions made on an organ of sense. 
Perch. [Lat. Per'ca.] A popular name of 
several species of fresh-water food-fishes. The 
Yellow Perch is the Perea fluviatilis of Europe. 
The perches of the American markets are Morone 
Americana, Sebastes Norvegicus, etc. 
Per-ehlo'rate. [Lat Perchlo'ras, a '/is.] 
A combination of perchloric acid and a base:— 
applied to the oxichlorates. 
Perchlo'rate of Po-tas'si-um. A salt com- 
posed of chlorine, oxygen, and potassium. It is 
insoluble in alcohol, and sparingly soluble in 
water. It is reputed to be antiperiodic and febri- 
fuge. Rabuteau thinks it is applicable to all dis- 
eases in which quinine and nitre are used for 
their sedative or diuretic properties. 
Per-ehlo'rat-ed E'ther. The name of a fluid 
obtained by directly combining chlorine with ole- 
fiant gas, or by causing certain chlorides to react 
upon that gas. 
Per-ehlo'ride of For'myle. The same as 
Chloroform, which see. 
Percolate. See next article. 
Per-co-la'tion. [Lat. Percola'tio, o'nis; 
from per, “through,” and co'lo, cola'turn, to 
“strain.”] Filtration:—also applied to animal 
secretions, the glands being compared to strainers 
or filters. In Pharmacy, the term is used in the 
same sense as Displacement (which see). See 
also the U.S. Pharmacopoeia, p. xxxvi. The 
filtered liquid is termed a per'colate. 
PeUco-lat-or. An instrument by means of 
which percolation is performed. See U.S. Phar- 
macopoeia, p. xxxvi. 
Per-cus'sion. [Lat. Percus'sio, o'nis ; from 
percu'tio, percus'sum, to “strike,” to “shock.”] 
The act of striking any part of the body with the 
fingers, or with an instrument, to ascertain its con- 
dition. It is distinguished into—I. Direct Percus- 
sion. which consists in striking the surface of the 
chest, etc., with one or more fingers, and observing 
the degree and quality of the sounds produced. 2. 
Mediate Percussion, in which case a piece of ivory 
or leather, called a pleximeter, or the second pha- 
lanx of the forefinger of the left hand, is struck 
by the fingers of the right hand. See Explora- 
tion. 
Per-en'ni-al. [Lat. Pererv'nis ; from per, 
“ through,” and an'nos, “ years.”] (Fr. Vivace, 
ve'vtss'.) Lasting through more than two years ; 
also perpetual; permanent:—applied to plants. 
Per-en'ni-bran'ehi-ate. [Lat. Perenni- 
branchia'tus ; from peren'nis, “ perennial,” and 
bran'chice, “ gills.”] Having branchiae persistent 
during life. 
Perezia Fruticosa.* See Dumerilia. 
PerTect. [From the Lat. perfi'cio, perfcc'timi, 
to “finish,” to “complete.”] In Botany, com- 
plete in all the usual parts. (See Perfect 
Flower.) In Mineralogy, the term is applied 
to the cleavage of minerals that cleave easily. 
Dolomite and fluor-spar have a perfect cleavage. 
PerTect Flower. A flower which has both 
stamens and pistils. 
PerTect Num/ber. A number which is equal 
to the sum of all its divisors, as 6, 28, etc. Thus, 
the divisors of 6 are 1, 2, 3, which added together 
make 6. 
Per-foTi-ate. [Lat. PerfoliaTus ; hamper, 
“ through,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Leaves are 
called perfoliate when the stem appears to pass 
through them. These in some cases originate in PERFORANS 
PERICOROLLEUS 
the union of the bases of a pair of opposite sessile 
leaves. A sessile alternate leaf becomes perfo- 
liate by the union of the edges of the base with 
each other around the stem, as in the Uvularia 
perfoliata. 
Per'fo-rans.* [From the Lat.yVr, “ through,” 
and fo'ro, fora'tuen, to “bore.”] A designation 
of the flexor digitorum profundus muscle, from 
its perforating the tendon of the flexor sublimis. 
PerTo-rate. [From the same.] Pierced with 
holes, or with transparent dots resembling holes, 
as the leaf of Hypericum perforatum. 
PerTo-rat-ing. [From the same.] Piercing; 
passing through. 
Per-fo-ra'tion. [Lat. Perfora'tio, o'nis ; 
from the same.] The application of the trepan 
or trephine. The term perforation is generally 
applied to an artificial opening produced in a 
hollow organ or tube; seldom, and only under 
special circumstances, to a lesion affecting a solid 
tissue. Moreover, it implies that the opening is 
a small one, or, at any rate, does not reach large 
dimensions. If the opening results from injury 
by a pointed instrument, or by any other agent 
which would cause a puncture, such as a frac- 
tured rib penetrating the lung, it is called a per- 
foration. 
Per'fo-rat-or. [Lat. Perforato'rium ; from 
the same.] An instrument for boring into the 
cranium. 
Per-fo-raTus.* [From the same.] Perfo- 
rated, or pierced through. A term applied to the 
coraco-brachialis muscle, from its being perforated 
by the external cutaneous nerve; also to the flexor 
digitorum communis sublimis, from its tendon 
being perforated by the tendon of the flexor pro- 
futidus. 
Per-fri-ca'tion. [Lat. Perfrica'tio, o'nis; 
from per, “through,” and fri'co, frica'tum, to 
“ rub.”] Inunction, or rubbing in through the 
pores of the skin any unctuous or oily substance. 
PerTume. [Fr. Parfum, p^rTun'; from the 
Lat. per, intensive, and fu'mus, “ smoke,” or 
“incense.”] A pleasant odor; fragrance; an 
odoriferous substance. Natural perfumes are 
mostly derived from essential oils. 
Per-ga-me'ne-ous, or Per-ga-men-ta'- 
ceous. [Lat. Pergame"neus, or Pergamen- 
ta'ceus ; frompergamen'ta, “ parchment.”] Like 
parchment; having the texture of parchment: 
-—applied to parts of certain plants. 
Peri {’Kepi). A Greek preposition usually sig- 
nifying “ around,” “ about,” “ near;” it is some- 
times intensive, being then equivalent to “ very.” 
Per-I-ad-e-ni'tis.* [From the Gr. nepi, 
“ about,” and adr/v, a “ gland.”] A term applied 
to inflammation of parts which surround a gland. 
PerT-anth. [Lat. Perian'thium ; from the 
Gr. 7rept, “ about,” and avdop, a “ flower.”] The 
calyx and corolla taken together, or the whole 
floral envelope :—also termed Perigonium. The 
term perianth is applied to those equivocal floral 
envelopes in which the calyx and corolla cannot 
readily be distinguished, as the Lily and the Or- 
chids. The calyx of an apetalous flower is some- 
times called the perianth. 
Per-i-an'the-us.* Provided with a perianth; 
perian'theous. 
Per-i-ar-thri'tis.* [From the Gr. irepi, 
“ around,” and apOpov, a “joint.”] Inflammation 
of the tissues which surround a joint. 
PSr-i-ijae'cal. [Lat. Pericaeca'lis ; from the 
Gr. rrepi, “ around,” and the Lat. cce'cum.~\ Sur- 
rounding the caecum. 
Pericarde. See Pericardium. 
Per-T-car'di-ac, or Per-i-car-di'a-cal. 
[Lat. Pericardi'acus.] Belonging to the peri- 
cardium. 
Per-i-car-dit'ic. [Lat. Pericardit'icus.] 
Belonging to pericarditis. 
Per-i-car-di'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. peri- 
car'dium.~\ Inflammation of the pericardium. 
Per-i-car'di-um.* [From the Gr. Tzepi, 
“about,” and napfiia, the “heart.”] (Fr. Peri- 
carde, pi're/kS.Rd/.) The membranous bag which 
contains the heart. 
PerT-carp. [Lat. Pericar'pium ; from the 
Gr. iTEp'i, “about,” and Kapnbq, “fruit.”] A 
seed-vessel; a ripened ovary. The pericarp and 
the contained seeds together constitute the fruit 
in the botanical sense of the term. It consists of 
an epicarp, an endocarp, and a mesocarp, which 
last in fleshy fruits is called the sarcocarp. 
Per-i-car'pic, or Per-i-car'pl-al. [Lat. 
PericarpiaTis.] Belonging to a pericarp. 
Per-i-ehae'ti-um,* or Per-i-ehseth. [From 
the Gr. 7repi, “ about,” and xa'lT1< a “ hair.”] 
The cluster of peculiar leaves at the base of the 
fruit-stalk or seta of mosses. 
Per-i-ehon-drf-o-dynT-a.* [From the Lat. 
perichon'drium, and the Gr. odvvij, “ pain.”] 
Pain of the perichondrium. 
Per-i-ehon-dritT-cus.* Belonging to peri- 
chondritis. 
Per-i-ehon-dri'tis, ides.* [From the Lat. 
perichon'drium.] Inflammation of the perichon- 
drium. 
Per-I-ehon'dri-um.* [From the Gr. 7repi, 
“about,” and a “ cartilage.”] A mem- 
brane forming the immediate covering of carti- 
lages. 
Per-i-cla'di-um.* [From the Gr. ire pi, 
“ about,” and nMSog, a “ branch.”] The dilated 
sheathing base of some petioles, especially in the 
Umbel, if era. 
PgrT-clase, or Per'f-cla'slte. A rare min- 
eral, a native oxide of magnesium, occurring in 
beautiful isometric crystals which are soluble in 
acids. Its composition is the same as that of the 
Magnesia Alba of the shops. It is said to be too 
rare to be used even as a gem. 
Pgr-I-clinT-um.* [From the Gr. tc epi, 
“ around,” and UAevr], a “ bed.”] The invo- 
lucre of the Composilce; the collection of bracts 
which surround an assemblage of syngenesious 
flowers. 
Pgr-i-co-rol'le-us.* [From the Gr. Trepi, 
“ around,” and the Lat. carol'laA term ap- 
plied in the plural feminine (Pericorol'lece') to a 
Jussieuan division of the Monope/alecc, including 
dicotyledonous plants with perigynous corollas. 
520 PERICRANIUM 
PERIODICITY 
Per-I-cra'ni-um.* [From the Gr. Trepi, “ a- 
round,” and upaviov, the “cranium.”] The 
membrane immediately covering the bones of the 
cranium. 
PerT-derm. [From the Gr. Trepi, “ about,” 
and dep/ua, the “ skin.”] The outer cellular layer 
of bark below the epidermis. 
Per-i-des-mi'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. peri- 
des'mium.~\ Inflammation of the peridesmium. 
Per-i-des'mi-um.* [From the Gr. Trepi, 
“ around,” and deopiov, a “ band,” or “ liga- 
ment.”] The membrane which covers the liga- 
ments. 
Per-i-did'y-mis.* [From the Gr. Trepi, 
“about,” and didvpog, a “testicle.”] The serous 
coat which covers the testes. 
Pe-ridT-um.* [Diminutive of the Gr. trr/pa, a 
“leathern pouch.”] The round, membranous, 
dry case of the spores of some angiospermatous 
mushrooms, or the outer coat or coats of certain 
fungi. 
PerT-dot. (Fr. Peridot, pA'rAdo'.) Another 
name for Chrysolite. 
PerT-gee. [Lat. Perigae/um; from the Gr. 
Trepi, “ about,” or “ near,” and yf/, the “ earth.”] 
That point of the moon’s orbit which is nearest to 
the earth. 
Per-i-glot'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. Trepi, 
“ about,” and y/Mrra, the “ tongue.”] The vil- 
lous membrane covering the tongue. 
Per-i-go'm-um,* or PerT-gone. [From the 
Gr. Trepi, “around,” and yovq, a “seed,” or 
“fruit.”] The same as Perianth, which see. 
Per-i-gynT-um.* [From the Gr. trepi, 
“ around,” and yvvq, a “ woman,” or “ female.”] 
This term is defined by Gray as follows : “ Bodies 
around the pistil:—applied to the closed cup or 
bottle-shaped body which encloses the ovary of 
sedges.” 
Pe-rig'y-nous. [Lat. Perig'ynus ; from the 
same.] A term applied to stamens when situated 
around the ovary; adnate to the inner surface of 
the calyx. 
Per-i-he/li-on.* [From the Gr. trepi, “ about,” 
or “ near,” and ijTaog, the “ sun.”] That point in 
the orbit of a planet or comet which is nearest to 
the sun. 
PerT-lymph. [From the Gr. trepi, “around,” 
and the Lat. lym'pha, “ water,” or “ watery 
fluid—so named because poured around in the 
canals of the ear.] See Cotunnius, Water of. 
Pe-rim'e-ter. [Lat. PeriirFetron, or Pe'- 
rim'etrum ; from the Gr. trepi, “ around,” and 
perpov, a “ measure.”] The line which bounds 
any plane figure. Applied to a circle or an ellipse, 
it is equivalent to circumference. Also an instru- 
ment for measuring the field of vision. 
Per-i-me'tri-a.* [From the Gr. trepi, 
“ around,” and perpeu, to “ measure.”] The 
measuring of the circumference or of all the sides 
of any plane figure ; perim'etry. 
Per-i-mysT-um.* [From the Gr. trepi, 
“around,” and pvg, a “muscle.”] The delicate 
membrane immediately covering the muscles 
also termed Vagi'na muscula'ris, or “ muscular 
sheath.” 
Per-i-nse/o-9ele.* [From the Gr. nepivaiov, 
the “ perineum,” and kt/ai/, a “ tumor.”] Hernia, 
or rupture, in the perineum. 
Per-i-nae-or-rha'phi-a.* [From the Lat. 
perincdum, and the Gr. pacpi/, a “ suture.”] Su- 
ture of the perineum. 
Per-I-nae'um,* or Per-i-ne'um. [Etymol- 
ogy uncertain.] (Fr. Perinee, pa're'nS/'.) The 
space between the anus and the genital organs :— 
applied by some writers to the entire space be- 
tween the os coccygis and the arch of the pubis. 
Per-i-nae/us.* The same as Perineal, which 
see. 
Per-i-ne'al, or Per-i-nae'al. [Lat. Peri- 
naea'lis.] Belonging to the perineum. 
Perinee. See Perinveum. 
Per-i-ne-phri'tis.* [From the Gr. irepi, 
“ around,” and VE<j>p6g, a “ kidney.”] (Fr. Phleg- 
mon perinephretique, flgg/m6N/ pa/re/na/fRa/t^k/.) 
Inflammation of the peritoneal covering of the 
kidney. An acute or chronic disease of the cel- 
lular tissue around the kidney, consisting of in- 
flammatory thickening of, and exudation into, the 
tissue, frequently followed by suppuration; char- 
acterized by fever, local pain, fulness, tenderness 
on pressure, and in many cases ultimately by fluc- 
tuation, and resulting frequently in death. 
Per-i-ne'phri-um,* or Pe-rin'e-phrus.* 
[From the Gr. trepi, “ around,” and veippdg, the 
“ kidney.”] The membrane immediately en- 
veloping the kidney. 
Perineum. See Perineum. 
Per-i-neu'ri-on,* or Per-i-neu'ri-um.* 
[From the Gr. trepi, “around,’ and vevpov, a 
“ nerve.”] The theca or membranous covering 
of a nerve; the neurilemma. 
Perinevre, paTebiav-R'. [From the Gr. trepi, 
“ around,” and vevpov, a “ nerve.”] A French 
term for Neurilemma, which see. 
Per-in'te-ger.* Perfectly entire :—applied to 
leaves and other parts of plants. 
Pe'ri-od. [Lat. Peri'odus; from the Gr. 
7repi, “ around,” and o66g, a “ way,” or “ jour- 
ney.”] (Fr. Pkriode, Literally, a 
“journeying round,” a “circuit.” The time in 
which one of the heavenly bodies performs a 
revolution, which is called its periodic time : hence, 
a stated time. The space of time during which 
a disease prevails from its access to its declension : 
—also applied to the several phases or stages of a 
disease. In Geology, a period is a subdivision 
of an age : thus, the Silurian Age is divided into 
periods, called the Polsda?n period, the Trenton 
period, etc. 
Pe-ri-odT-cal. [Lat. Period'icus ; from pe- 
ri'odus, a “ period.”] Coming round or return- 
ing at certain, or stated, times. 
Pe-ri-o-di9/i-ty. [Lat. ; from 
period'icus, “ periodical.”] The tendency of cer- 
tain phenomena to recur at stated times, after in- 
tervals during which they entirely cease, as, for 
example, the paroxysms of an intermittent, the 
catamenia, the budding of plants, etc. The regu- 
lar recurrence of certain >phenomena in animal 
life, as sleep and hunger. 
521 PERIODONTAL 
PER IS TA MINE US 
Per-i-o-don'tal. [From the Gr. ir epi, 
“around,” and odovg, obovrog, a “tooth.”] A 
term applied to that which surrounds a tooth, as 
periodontal membrane. 
Per-i-o-don-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 
irepi, “about,” and odovg, a “tooth.”] Inflam- 
mation of the lining membrane of the socket of 
a tooth. 
Pe-ri-od'o-scope. [Lat. Periodos'copus ; 
from the Gr. ttepiodog, a “period,” and cnmireo), 
to “observe.”] An instrument for determining 
the date of menstruation, labor, etc., and for other 
calculations. 
Pe-ri'o-dus Lu-na'ris.* “ Lunar Period.” 
The catamenial or menstrual period. 
Per-i-or'bi-ta.* [From the Gr. irepi, 
“ around,” and the Lat. or'bita, the “ orbit.”] 
The lining membrane of the orbit or socket of 
the eye; the periosteum of the orbit. 
Perioste. See Periosteum. 
Per-x-os-te-i'tis.* The same as Periostitis, 
which see. 
Per-i-os'te-um.* [From the Gr. tt epi, 
“ around,” and oareov, a “ bone.”] (Fr. Perioste, 
pa're'ost'.) The thin, delicate membrane forming 
the immediate covering of the bones. 
Per-i-os-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. peri- 
osteum.] Inflammation of the periosteum. 
Per-i-os-to'ma, a'tis.* [From the Gr. irepi, 
“ around,” and the Lat. osto'ma, an “ osseous 
tumor.”] A morbid osseous formation surround- 
ing a bone; a periostome. 
Per-i-os-to'sis.* The progress or formation 
of periostoma. 
Per-i-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Peripet'alus ; from 
the Gr. irepi, “ around,” and itetclImv, a “ petal.”] 
Surrounding the petals:—applied to nectaries 
which surround the petals or corolla. 
Per-i-pha-ci'tis, id is.* [From the Lat. pe- 
riph'acus.~\ Inflammation of the capsule of the 
eye; circumfused inflammation of the lens. 
Pe-riph'a-cus.* [From the Gr. irepi, 
“ around,” and (j>an6g, a “ lentil,” and hence a 
“lens.”] The capsule of the lens of the eye. 
Pe-riph'er-al. [From the Lat. periphe'ria, 
the “ periphery.”] Belonging to the periphery 
of any roundish substance :—applied by Dr. Bar- 
clay as meaning “ towards the circumference.” 
Per-i-pher'ic, or Pgr-I-pherT-cal. [Lat. 
Peripher'icus.] Relating to the periphery, or 
situated around the periphery, of an organ. 
Peripher'ic Im'pul-ses. A term applied by 
Naumann to the influence which is transmitted 
from the nerves of any particular part of the body 
to the centres of the nervous system (i.e., the 
brain and the spinal cord). 
Pe-riph'er-y. [Lat. Periphe'ria; from the 
Gr. irepi, “about,” and cbepu, to “ carry.”] The 
circumference of a circle, ellipse, or other similar 
figure. 
Per-i-phyl'lum.* [From the Gr. irepi, 
“ around,” and 0tvUov, a “ leaf.”] A term applied 
in the plural (periphyl'la) to the scales around 
the ovary of the Graminacece. 
Pe-rip'lo-ca.* A genus of twining plants 
of the order Asclepiadacece, comprising many spe- 
cies, natives of tropical parts of Africa, Asia, etc. 
Several species are emetic, and are used in medi- 
cine. 
Perip'loca Cil-i-a'ta.* A twining plant, a 
native of India. Its root is used as an emetic. 
Perip'loca In'di-ca.* A synonyme of Hemi- 
desmus Indicus. 
Perip'loca Vom-i-to'ri-a.* A plant, a na- 
tive of India, having a milky juice and emetic 
properties. 
Per-ip-neu-mo'm-a No'tha.* “ Spurious 
or Bastard Peripneumony.” A name applied to 
a variety of acute bronchitis,—an obsolete term. 
PSr-ip-neu-mon'ic. [Lat. Peripneumon'- 
icus.] Belonging to peripneumony. 
Peripneumonitis.* See Pneumonia. 
Per-ip-neu'mo-ny. [Lat. Peripneumo'nia; 
from the Gr. 7repi, “around,” or “near,” and 
irvevpuv, the “organs of breathing;” hence, per- 
haps, the principal air-passages.] Inflammation 
of the substance of the lungs, being that part 
which surrounds the air-passages. See Pneu- 
monia. 
Per-i-proc'ti-tis.* [From the Gr. irepi, 
“around,” and irpunrbg, the “anus.”] Inflam- 
mation of the tissues surrounding the rectum. 
Pe-rip'ter-ous. [From the Gr. ir epi, 
“ around,” and irrepbv, a “wing.”] In Botany, 
surrounded by a wing-like expansion. 
Perl-sperm. [Lat. Perisper'mium, or Per- 
isper'mum; from the Gr. irepi, “ around,” or 
“near,” and cireppa, a “ seed.”] The albumen 
of the seed of plants; also the skin or coat of a 
seed. 
Per-i-sper'mate. [Lat. Perisper'matus, or 
Perisper'micus.] Provided with a perisperm ; 
perisper'mic. 
Perl-spore. [Lat. Perispo'rium ; from the 
Gr. -Kepi, “ around,” and airopa, a “ seed.”] An- 
other name for Sporangium. 
Pe-ris'sad. [From the Gr. irepiaadg, “ be- 
yond the regular number,” “superfluous.”] A 
chemical element capable of combining with odd 
atoms only. The monads, triads, and pentads are 
perissads. 
Per-i-sta'ehy-um.* [From the Gr. ir epi, 
“ around,” or “ near,” and dTayvg, a “ spike,” or 
“ear.”] A term applied to the glume of the 
Graminacece. 
Per-i-stal'tic. [Lat. Peristal'ticus; from 
the Gr. irepLcrePlM, to “ surround,” to “ com- 
press.”] A term applied to the peculiar move- 
ment of the intestines, like that of a worm in its 
progress (hence also named vermicular motion), 
by which they gradually propel their contents :— 
applied by M. Hall to all the movements of the 
heart, stomach, intestines, uterus, etc., which 
movements are not directly dependent on the 
spinal marrow. 
Per-i-sta-min'e-us.* [From the Gr. tt epi, 
“ around,” and the Lat. sta'men.~\ A term ap- 
plied in the plural feminine (Peristamin'ecz), in 
the Jussieuan system, to dicotyledonous apetalous 
plants in which the stamens are perigynous. 
522 PERIS TA MINI US 
PERMA NG A NIC 
Pgr-i-sta-minT-us.* The same as Peri- 
STAMINEUS. 
Per-i-staph-y-li'nus.* [From the Gr. nepi, 
“around,” and the “uvula.”] Belong- 
ing to, or connected with, the uvula; peristaphy- 
line:—applied to two muscles of the palate, the 
externus, or circumjlexus palati, and the interims, 
or levator palati mollis. 
Per-i-staph/y-lo-Phar-yn-ge/us.* [From 
the Gr. <f>apvyi~, the “ pharynx.”] The first, or 
upper, portion of the palato-pharyngeus muscle; 
the second, or middle, portion is termedpharyngo- 
staphylinus; the third, or lower, portion, thyro- 
staphylinus. 
Per-i-stem'o-nis.* [From the Gr. izepi, 
“around,” and CTrjpuv, a “ stamen.”] The same 
as Peristamineus, which see. 
P&r-is-te'ri-a E-la'ta.* Ploly Ghost Plant, 
or Dove-Plant, a plant of the order Orchidacece, 
a native of Panama or tropical America. It 
bears fragrant white flowers which resemble a 
dove with expanded wings, or “ are somewhat 
like the conventional dove seen in artistic repre- 
sentations of the Holy Ghost.” 
Pe -ris'to-le.* [Gr. A term ap- 
plied to the peristaltic motion of the intestines. 
See Peristaltic. 
Pe-ris'to-ma, a Pis.* [From the Gr. tt epi, 
“ around,” and ordpa, a “ mouth.”] The margin 
or circumference of a mouth, or of a mouth-like 
opening; a peristome. 
PerT-stome. [Lat. Peristo'mium; from 
the same.] The fringe of teeth or rigid processes 
around the mouth ol the spore-case or theca of 
certain mosses. 
Per-i-stom'ic. [Lat. Peristom'icus.] Be- 
longing to a peristome. 
PerT-style. [Lat. PeristyTus ; from the Gr. 
7repi, “ around,” and orvlog, a “ pillar.”] A 
range of columns around an edifice. Also a 
series of stamens inserted around the ovary. 
Pgr-i-sys'to-le.* [From the Gr. tt epi, 
“ around,” or “ near,” and cvorohi/, “ contrac- 
tion.”] The instant of time between the con- 
traction and dilatation of the heart, perceptible, 
it is said, only in the dying. 
Peritoine. See Peritoneum. 
Pe-rit'o-mous. [From the Gr. mpi,“ around,” 
and repvu, to “cut.”] A term applied in Min- 
eralogy to cleavage parallel to the axis and in 
more than one direction. 
Per-I-to-nae'um,* or Per-i-to-ne'um.* 
[From the Gr. nepireivu, to “ stretch around,” or 
“ stretch all over.”] (Fr. Peritoine, piff^'twiN'.) 
A strong serous membrane investing the entire 
parietes and viscera of the abdomen. It is by far 
the most extensive serous membrane of the body. 
Per-i-to-ni'tis, idis* [From the Lat. peri- 
tonce'um.'] Inflammation of the peritoneum lining 
the parietes of the abdomen : when it attacks that 
investing any of the viscera, the disease usually 
takes the name of the viscus, as enteritis, gastri- 
tis, hepatitis, nephritis, etc. Its popular name is 
“ inflammation of the bowels.” The prominent 
symptom of acute peritonitis is severe pain in the 
abdomen, at first localized, but quickly spread over 
the whole abdomen, and increased by pressure or 
movement. Abdominal respiration is restrained 
or entirely checked, as the necessary movements 
increase the pain. The appetite is completely 
lost, but there is intense thirst. Nausea, vomiting, 
and constipation are other symptoms of this dis- 
ease, which is more common in females than in 
males, on account of the relation of the perito- 
neum to the uterus. See Puerperal Fever. 
Per-i-tre'ma, a/is.* [From the Gr. nipt, 
“around,” and rpf/pa, a “hole.”] The per'i- 
treme. In Entomology, a small piece of hornlike 
substance surrounding the stigmatic opening along 
the anterior border of the episternum, or sternum, 
of the Hexap'oda. 
Pe-rit'ro-pal, or Pe-rit'ro-pous. [From the 
Gr. nepi, “ around,” and Tpinu, to “ turn.”] Hor- 
izontal to the axis of the fruit:—applied to an em- 
bryo of a plant or to a seed which is directed from 
the axis of the fruit towards the sides of the peri- 
carp. 
Per-i-typh-li'tis.* [From the Gr. irepi, 
“around,” and TV(j>X6v, the “caecum.”] Inflam- 
mation of the connective tissue behind and around 
the caecum. This disease is often of a chronic 
and insidious character, presenting obscure symp- 
toms which prevent the real nature of the case 
from being ascertained. 
Per-i-vas'cu-lar. [From the Gr. srepi, 
“ around,” and the Lat. vas'culum, a “ vessel.”] 
A term applied to that which surrounds a vessel. 
Periwinkle. See Vinca Minor. 
Per-i-zo'ma.* [From the Gr. ■Kepi, “ around,” 
and to “gird.”] Literally, a “girdle,” 
a “ truss.” A name for the diaphragm. 
Per'kin-ism. A mode of treatment first em- 
ployed by Dr. Perkins, of Norwich, Connecticut. 
It consists in applying to the diseased part the ex- 
tremities of two metallic rods, made of different 
metals, and called Metallic Tractors. The suc- 
cess obtained was probably through the influence 
of the imagination. 
PerTate. [Lat. Perla'tus; from the Italian 
and Spanish per'la, a “pearl.”] “Pearled:”— 
applied to the expansions of lichens provided with 
round tubercles, compared to an embroidery of 
small pearls;* and sometimes to plants of which 
the white flowers are disposed in small oblong 
bunches. 
Perle, p§Rl. The French name for Pearl, 
which see. 
Per'ma-nent. [Lat. Per'manens, present 
participle of perma'neo, to “ continue,” to “ re- 
main.”] Durable; continuing in the same state: 
—applied to a gas which is aeriform at all tem- 
peratures and under all pressures; also to salts 
which are not deliquescent or efflorescent. 
Permanent. See Persistent. 
Per-man'ga-nate of Pot'ash. A salt which 
crystallizes in rhombic prisms soluble in water. 
It is used as a disinfectant and caustic and in the 
treatment of gangrenous ulcers. See Potassii 
Permanganas. 
Per-man-gan'ic A name proposed 
for the compound previously called Manganesic 
Acid. 
523 PERMEABILITY 
PERSPIRA TOR Y 
Per-me-a-bilT-ty. [Lat. Permeabil'itas, 
a'tis; from per, “ through,” and tne'o, to “ pass.”] 
That property of certain bodies which permits 
others to pass through their pores. 
PerTne-a-ble. [Lat. Permeab'ilis ; from 
the same. ] Per'vious; that may be permeated; 
that possesses permeability. 
Per-mis'tion. [Lat. Permis'tio, o'nis, or 
Permix'tio, o'nis; from per, “through” or 
“ thorough,” and mis'ceo, mis'tum or mix'turn, to 
“mix.”] A complete mingling or mixture. 
Per'mu-tate. [Lat. Permuta'tus ; from per- 
mu'to, permuta'tum, to “ change” or “ inter- 
change.”] A term applied to flowers in which 
the abortion of the sexual organs causes a remark- 
able change in the floral teguments, as in many 
double flowers. 
Per-m9'ious. [Lat. Pernicio'sus ; from per- 
nip'ies, “destruction.”] Baleful; deleterious; 
noxious. 
Pernicious Fe'ver. [Perhaps after the 
Italian La perniciosa, the name of a very danger- 
ous fever prevalent in Rome at certain seasons.] 
A name applied by Dr. Wood to a form of con- 
gestive intermittent, on account of its great fatal- 
ity. 
Per'm-o, o'nis* [Perhaps from the Lat. 
pePna, the “ leg.”] A kibe, or chilblain. 
Per'nio Sim'plex.* “ Simple Chilblain.” 
Chilblain in which the cuticle is unbroken. 
Per-o-nae'us,* or Per-o-ne'us.* [From the 
Gr. 'Ktpbvr], ihe “ fibula.”] Perone'al; belonging 
to or connected with the fibula. 
Peronae'us (or Perone'us) BreVis.* “ Short 
Peroneal [Muscle].” A muscle of the leg, situ- 
ate below the peronceus longus. It is attached 
above to the outer surface of the fibula. 
Peronae'us Lon'gus.* “ Long Peroneal 
[Muscle].” A muscle placed at the outer part 
of the leg, and under the sole of the foot. 
Peronae'us Ter'tius.* “Third Peroneal 
[Muscle].” A muscle arising from the lower 
third of the fibula and inserted into the outer 
metatarsal bone. 
Per'o-nate. In Botany, covered thickly with 
a woolly substance, becoming a sort of meal. 
Per'o-ne. [Gr. nep6vr].'\ The fibula, or ex- 
ternal bone of the leg. 
Perone, p&'ro'mF. The French term for Fib- 
ula, which see. 
Per-o-ne'al. Belonging to the fibula. See 
Peronceus. 
Peroneus.* See Peronceus. 
Per. op. emet. — Peradta operatio'ne emet'- 
ici * “ When the operation of the emetic is fin- 
ished.” 
Per-oxT-dat-ed. [Lat. Peroxyda'tus.] A 
term applied to a metal or other simple body in 
the state of a peroxide. 
Per-oxTde. [Lat. Perox'ydum ; from per, 
“ intensive,” and ox'ydwn, an “ oxide.”] The 
compound which results from the combination of 
a simple body with the maximum of oxygen. 
Perox'ide of Hy'dro-gen. Oxygenized 
Water; a remarkable compound discovered by 
Thenard in 1818. It is a colorless, inodorous 
liquid, of a syrupy consistence and a pungent or 
piquant taste. Specific gravity, 1.45. When 
heated above 6o° F. it is rapidly resolved into 
water and oxygen. The great facility with which 
it parts with oxygen renders it a powerful oxi- 
dizer. Dr. B. W. Richardson, of London, who 
has made experiments on its physiological opera- 
tion and therapeutic virtues, found that to venous 
blood deprived of fibrin it imparts oxygen, with 
increase of heat; that sugar and starch are de- 
composed by it, giving out carbonic acid ; that it 
counteracts various medicinal substances which 
cause muscular spasm. He concluded that it is 
of great value in chronic and subacute rheuma- 
tism, acts in the removal of scrofulous tumors like 
iodine, relieves the paroxysms of hooping-cough, 
affords great relief in chronic bronchitis with 
dyspnoea, and operates favorably in phthisis by 
improving the digestion. When given internally, 
it should be diluted with water, with which it 
unites in all proportions. 
Per'ry. [From the Fr.poire, a “pear;” Lat. 
VFnum Pyra'ceum.] A vinous liquor made 
from pears, in the same way as cider is made from 
apples. 
Per'se-a Gra-tis'sT-ma.* A tree of the or- 
der Lauraceee, a native of the West Indies and 
South America. It bears a pyriform fruit, called 
Avocado Pear, or Alligator Pear, which is highly 
esteemed. Its pulp dissolves like butter in the 
mouth, and is called vegetable butter. A useful 
oil is obtained by expression from the fruit. 
Per'si-ca.* [From Per'sia, its native country.] 
The peach-tree, or the Amyg'dalus Per'sica. See 
Peach. 
Persimmon. See Diospyros. 
Per-sist'ent. [Lat. Persis'tens ; from per- 
sis'to, to “ continue,” to “ persevere.”] Constant; 
permanent; remaining, as the leaves of ever- 
greens through the winter, and the calyx of many 
plants, until the fruit is formed. 
Per'son-ate. [Lat. Persona'tus; from/<?/-- 
se/na, a “character in a drama,” a “mask.”] 
Masked; disguised :—applied to certain bilabiate 
flowers that have the throat closed by a promi- 
nent palate, as the Snapdragon. 
Per-spe-cil'lum.* [From the Lat. per, 
“ through,” and spe'cio, to “ behold.”] An eye- 
glass ; in the plural [perspecil'la), spectacles. 
Per-spi-ra'tion. [Lat. Perspira'tio, o'nis ; 
from perspi'ro, perspira'turn, to “ breathe 
through.”] The fluid secreted by the extremi- 
ties of the cutaneous arteries on the surface of 
the body; sweat. See Diaphoresis, Hidrosis, 
Sudation, and Sudor. 
Perspiration, Diminished. See Adiapho- 
resis, Adiapneustia, and Anidrosis. 
Perspira'tion, In-sen'si-ble. The same as 
Transpiration, which see. 
Perspiration, Morbid. See Ephidrosis. 
Perspiration, Obstructed. See Adiapho- 
resis, and Anidrosis. 
Per-spi'ra-to-ry. [From the same.] Re- 
lating to, or performing, perspiration :—applied 
to glands. PER TUR PATIO 
PETECHIAL 
Perturba'tio (per-tur-ba'she-o) CritT-ca.* A 
critical disturbance or excitement of the organism, 
forming the crisis of a disease. 
Per-tur-ba'tion. [Lat. Perturba'tio, o'/m/ 
from per, “very,” or “greatly,” and tuPbo, tur- 
ba'tum, to “ disturb.”] In Pathology, excessive 
restlessness or disquiet. In Astronomy, the de- 
viation of a celestial body from the elliptic orbit 
which it would describe if acted upon by no other 
attractive force than that of the sun or central 
body around which it revolves.—(Brande.) 
Per-tuse'. [Lat. Pertu'sus ; from pertun'- 
do, pertu'sum, to “ pierce.”] Pierced with large 
holes distributed irregularly. Having slits or 
holes :—applied to parts of certain plants. 
Per-tus'sis.* [From the Lat. per, intensive, 
and tus'sis, a “ cough.”] (Fr. Toux convulsive, 
too and Coqueluche, kok'liish'.) 
Hooping-cough, a contagious disease character- 
ized by a convulsive strangulating cough, with 
hooping, returning by fits which are usually ter- 
minated by vomiting. A genus of the order 
Spasmi, class Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Per-u-if'er-us.* [From the Lat. Peruvia'nus, 
“Peruvian,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] laterally, 
“ bearing what is Peruvian;” as, Myrospermum 
Peruiferum, the “ Myrospermum which produces 
the Peruvian [Balsam].” 
Per'u-late. [Lat. Perula'tus.] Having 
bud-scales [perilla). 
Per'ule. [Lat. Per'ula ; diminutive of pe'ra, 
a “ shepherd’s pouch.”] In Botany, a kind of 
sac formed by the prolonged, adherent bases of 
two lateral sepals of certain Orchidea ; also the 
envelope of buds of trees of cold climates; a 
bud-scale. 
Peruvian Balsam. See Balsam of Peru. 
Peruvian Bark. See Cinchona. 
Pe-ru-vi-a'nus.* Belonging to Peru; Peru'- 
vian. 
Per-vI-gilT-urn.* [From the Lat. per, in- 
tensive, and vig'ilo, to “ watch.”] Disinclination 
to sleep; watching; vigilance; wakefulness. . 
Per'vi-ous. [Lat. Per'vius; from per, 
“through,” and vi'a, a “way.”] Permeable; 
penetrable; admitting passage. 
Pes,* gen. Pe'dis. [From the Gr. irovg, a 
“foot.”] (Fr. Pied, pe-h'.) The foot; the base 
on which the body rests when standing. It con- 
sists of the tarsus, metatarsus, and toes, with their 
blood-vessels, nerves, tendons, sheaths, and in- 
teguments. 
Pes An-se-ri'nus.* “ Goose-Foot.” The 
parotidean plexus; the distribution of the facial 
nerve :—so called from a fancied resemblance. 
Pes Equinus.* See Talipes Equinus. 
Pes Hip-po-cam'pi.* “ Foot of the Hippo- 
campus.” Properly, the anterior part of the hip- 
pocampus, but often used as synonymous with 
hippocampus. 
Pes'sa-ry. [Lat. Pessa'rium ; from the Gr. 
Tceaoog, an “ oval-shaped stone.”] (Fr. Pessaire, 
pSs'seR'.) An instrument in the form of a ring, or 
ball, for introduction into the vagina, to prevent 
or remedy the prolapse of the uterus. 
Peste. See Pestis. 
Pes-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Pes'tifer; from pes'- 
tis, a “ plague,” and fe'ro, to “bear,” to “pro- 
duce.”] Producing or causing pestilence. 
Pes'ti-lence. [Lat. Pestilen'tia, and Pes'- 
tis.] A contagious or infectious disease which is 
epidemic, or endemic, and fatal; a plague. 
Pes-ti-len'tial, or Pes'ti-lent. [Lat. Pes- 
tilentia'lis.] Pertaining to pestilence; pro- 
ducing the plague, or pestilence. 
Pes'tis.* (Fr. Peste, p£st.) The plague, a 
disease characterized by typhus fever, great pros- 
tration of strength, buboes, carbuncles, petechia, 
hemorrhage, and sometimes diarrhoea. A genus 
of the order Exanthemata, class Pyrexia, of 
Cullen’s nosology. See Plague. 
Pes'tisA-mer-i-ca'na.* “AmericanPlague.” 
A name of Yellow Fever, which see. 
Pes'tle. [Lat. PistiPlum.] An instrument 
to pound with in a mortar. 
Pet'al. [Lat. Pet'alum; Gr. tzetclIov, an 
“ expanded leaf,” also a “ petal.”] A flower- 
leaf; a leaf of a corolla—applied to a leaf or 
separate piece of a polypetalous flower. In a 
monopetalous flower the corolla and the petal are 
one and the same. 
Pet-a-lan'thus.* [From the Gr. neralov, a 
“ petal,” and avOog, a “ flower.”] Having flowers 
with petals. 
Pe-tal'i-form. [Lat. Petalifor'mis; from 
the Gr. 7rerahov, a “petal.”] Shaped like a 
petal; petaloid. 
Pet'a-line. [From the same.] The same as 
Petaloid. 
Pet-a-lo'des.* [From the Gr. a 
“ petal,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling petals; having petals:—applied to 
flowers in which stamens or pistils are trans- 
formed into petals. 
Pet-a-lo'de-us.* The same as Petalodes, 
which see. 
Pet'a-loid, or Pet-a-loid'e-ous. [Lat. Pet- 
aloi'des; from the Gr Trerdhov, a “ petal,” and 
eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling 
a petal; colored or expanded like a petal, as the 
sepals of Anemone and Clematis. Petaloideous is 
applied to a division of endogenous plants com- 
prising all that are furnished with a colored petal- 
like perianth or an herbaceous perianth. 
Pet-a-lo-ma'ni-a.* An unnatural multipli- 
cation, repression, or alteration of petals. Each 
flower has its proper number of petals; and double 
flowers, which arise from the multiplication of 
petals, are regarded by botanists as diseased. 
They are incapable of maturing seed. 
Pet'a-lous. Having petals. 
Pe-te'ehi-a,* plural Pe-te'ehi-ae. [Etymol- 
ogy doubtful.] A small red or purplish spot, like 
a flea-bite. 
Pe-te'ehi-ae si'ne Fe'bre* “ Petechise with- 
out Fever.” A term applied to purpura simplex, 
or petechial scurvy. 
Pe-te'ehi-al, or pe-tek'e-al. [Lat. Petechi- 
a'lis.] Belonging to petechise. 
525 PET/OLA CEO US 
PE TR OSEL1NUM 
Pet-I-o-la'ceous. [Lat. Petiola'ceus ; from 
peti'olus, a “petiole.”] A term applied to buds 
when they are enclosed by the tumid and hollow 
bases of the petioles. 
PetT-o-lar. [Lat. Petiola'ris.] Belonging 
to a petiole, or borne on a petiole. 
Pet'l-o-late, or PetT-oled. [Lat. Petiola'- 
tus.] Provided with a petiole. All leaves are 
either petiolate or sessile. 
Pet-i-o-la'tion. [Lat. Petiola'tio, o'nisi] 
The state of leaves provided with a petiole. 
PetT-ole. [Lat. Peti'olus; diminutive of 
pes, a “foot.”] The foot-stalk of a leaf; a leaf- 
stalk. The principal leaf-stalk of a compound 
leaf is called the common petiole. 
Pet-i-ol'u-late. [Lat. Petiolula'tus.] A 
term applied to a foliole borne upon a petiolule. 
PetT-o-lule. [Lat. Petiol'ulus ; diminutive 
of peti'olus, a “ petiole.”] The particular petiole 
of each foliole in a compound leaf; a partial peti- 
ole. 
Petit Argent, peh-te' tdR'zhftN'. A French 
term for Platinum, which see. 
Petit (peh-t&'), Ca-nal' of. A small triangular 
canal between the layers of the hyaloid membrane 
that enclose the crystalline lens:—discovered by 
Petit. 
Petit Mai, peh-t£' mStl. A French term for 
the slighter form of epilepsy. 
Petite Verole, peh-tet' v&'rol'. A French 
name for “ small-pox.” See Variola. 
Pet-i-ve'ri-a Al-li-a'ce-a.* A plant, a na- 
tive of Brazil and the West Indies. It has an 
alliaceous odor, and is very acrid. Its root is 
sudorific. 
Petiveriacese,* pet-e-ve-re-a'she-S. [From 
Petive'ria, one of the genera.] A small natural 
order of exogenous West Indian or tropical plants 
(herbs or under-shrubs). 
Pe-tral'o-gy. [Lat. Petralo'gia; from the 
Gr. nerpa, a “rock,” and ?i6yog, a “discourse.”] 
The science which treats of the nature of rocks. 
Petrelaeum.* See Petroleum. 
Pet-ri-fac'tion. [From the Lat. pe'tra, a 
“rock,” and fa'cio, to “make.”] The act of 
petrifying, or converting into stone. Also a body 
changed into stone. The term petrifaction is ap- 
plied by Virchow to the change which takes place 
when any soft part of the body assumes the form 
or appearance of bone by absorbing calcareous 
matter. In this sense it is synonymous with cal- 
cification, and must not be confounded with ossi- 
fication, which denotes the formation of actual 
bone. 
Petrification. See Petrifaction. 
Pet-ro-graphT-cal. [Lat. Petrograph'i- 
cus.] Belonging to petrography. 
Pe-trog'ra-phy. [Lat. Petrogra'phia ; from 
the Gr. Trerpa, a “ rock,” and ypa<j>o, to “ write.”] 
A description of rocks; or the art of writing on 
stone. 
Pet-ro-la'tum.* “ Petrolatum,” or “ Petro- 
leum Ointment.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a semi-solid substance consisting 
of hydrocarbons, chiefly of the marsh-gas series, 
obtained by distilling off the lighter and more vol- 
atile portions from American petroleum and puri- 
fying the residue. It is used exclusively as a 
bland neutral protective dressing and as a substi- 
tute for fatty materials in ointments. 
Pe-tro'le-um.* [From the Lat. pe'tra, a 
“rock,” and o'leum, “oil.”] (Fr. Petr ole, pJ/- 
tRoF.) “ Rock Oil.” A bituminous liquid sub- 
stance that flows between rocks or issues from the 
earth. Petroleum is a general term applied to 
mineral oil, whatever its physical character or 
chemical composition. It is not a proper mineral 
species, as it has no fixed formula or definite com- 
position, but it is a variable mixture of several 
hydrocarbons. It has a strong characteristic odor. 
It is an inflammable liquid, which when refined is 
called kerosene. It is obtained chiefly by boring 
into deep-seated subterranean cavities or caverns 
which exist in the strata of rock. Its origin is 
attributed to the decomposition of vegetable or 
animal substances, mainly the former. The prin- 
cipal products of the distillation of petroleum are 
benzene or benzol, kerosene, naphtha, and paraf- 
fine. Petroleum is reputed to be a stimulating 
antispasmodic, expectorant, vermifuge, and dia- 
phoretic. Externally, it is employed in chronic 
rheumatism, chilblains, paralysis, and diseases of 
the skin. 
Petro'leum Bar-ba-den'se.* A kind of tar 
found in some parts of England and Scotland; 
mineral tar:—termed also Bitumen Barbadense. 
Petroleum Jel'ly. Another name for Vase- 
line. 
Petro'leum Oint'ment. See Petrolatum. 
Pet'ro-lin, or Pet'ro-line. [Lat. Petroli'- 
na.] A substance obtained by distillation from 
petroleum. 
Pet-ro-mas'toid. [From the Gr. trerpa, a 
“ rock,” and the Lat. masloi'des, “ mastoid.”] A 
term applied by Owen to the homologues of the 
mastoid process in certain Mammalia. 
Pe-trophT-lus.* [From the Gr. nirpa, a 
“rock,” and <j>i?do), to “love.”] Literally, “ lov- 
ing rocks.” Growing in rocky or stony places; 
petroph'ilous:—applied to plants. 
Pe-tro'sal. [Lat. Petro'sus ; from the Gr. 
Trerpa, a “ rock.”] Belonging to the petrous por- 
tion of the temporal bone. 
Petro'sal Si'nus. A term applied to each of 
two sinuses of the dura mater, the superior and 
the inferior, leading from the cavernous sinus 
backward to the lateral sinus :—so named because 
they are adjacent to the petrous bone. 
Pet-ro-se-li'num.* [From the Gr. 1rerpog, a 
“rock,” or “stone,” and aiTuvov, “parsley;” so 
named because it grows among stony places.] 
Parsley. A Linn Dean genus of the class Pen- 
tandria, natural order Apiacece. Also the Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of 
Petroseli'num sati'vum. See Apium Petroseli- 
NUM. 
Petroseli'num Sa-ti'vum.* The systematic 
name of the common Parsley-plant:—also called 
Apium Petroselinum. It is a native of Europe. 
Its leaves are used for seasoning, and its root is 
said to be aperient and diuretic. The seed con- 
tains a volatile oil called apiol. 
526 PETROSELINUM 
PHALANX 
Petroseli'num Vul-ga're.* Another name 
for Petroselinum Sativum, which see. 
Pe-tro'sus.* [See next article.] In Botany, 
growing in stony places. 
Pe'trous. [Lat. Petro'sus; from the Gr. 
TT£Tf>a, a “rock.”] Belonging to, or resembling, 
a rock or stone. See Petrosal. 
Pet'ten-ko-fer’s Test. A test for the pres- 
ence in the urine of certain acids derived from 
the bile. It consists in dropping a solution of 
the bile into a mixture of sugar and sulphuric 
acid. A purplish-crimson color is produced. 
Peu-ced'a-num.* A genus of plants of the 
order Umbelliferce, comprising numerous species, 
natives of Europe and other parts of the world. 
The Peucedanum officinale and Peticedanum pa- 
lustre have been used in medicine, the former as 
an antispasmodic. 
Peuced'anum Mon-ta'num.* A synonyme 
of Selinum pacustre. See Selinum. 
Peuced'anum O-re-o-se-lFnum.* An ex- 
otic plant, the root of which is reputed to be ex- 
citant and antihysteric. 
Peuced'anum Os-tru'thi-um.* Master- 
wort, a plant, a native of Europe. Its root is 
bitter, tonic, and stimulant. It is called Impera- 
toria Ostruthium by some botanists. 
Peu'mus Bol'dus,* or Peu'mus Bol'do.* 
A tree of the order Monimiacece, a native of 
Chili, having an aromatic bark and an edible 
fruit. Its leaves, which contain a volatile oil, 
have been employed in France as a tonic in cer- 
tain affections of the liver. 
Pew'ter. [Old French, Peaulre, po't’r; mod- 
ern French, Etain, affix'.] An alloy of tin and 
lead, to which antimony and copper in small pro- 
portions are sometimes added. 
Pey'er’s Glands [Lat. Peye'ri Glan'du- 
lae], or Pey'er’s Patch'es. The glandules ag- 
gregates, or assemblages of minute glands on the 
internal surface of the intestines, first noticed by 
Peyer. According to Virchow, “ a Peyer’s Patch 
is nothing more than a lymphatic gland spread 
out as it were upon the surface.” 
Pha-ce'li-a.* A genus of herbaceous plants 
of the order HydrophyllacecE, comprising about 
fifty-five species, natives of the United States, 
Mexico, and British Columbia. Some of them 
bear showy flowers and are cultivated for orna- 
ment. The Phacelia Whitlavia, a native of 
California, bears beautiful blue or violet flowers. 
Phace'lia Cam-pan-u-la'ri-a.* An annual 
plant, a native of California, bearing campnnulate 
flowers which are of a brilliant blue, rivalling in 
color the most admired gentims. 
Pha-9i'tis, ids.* [From the Gr. (f>aKog, the 
“ lentil,” also the “ lens of the eye.”] Inflam- 
mation of the crystalline lens. 
Phac-o-9ys'ta,* or Phac-o-9ys'te.* [From 
the Gr. (jxmog, a “ lentil,” and kvgttj or nvcrig, a 
“bag.”] The capsule of the crystalline lens. 
Phac-o-9ys-tec'to-me.* [From the Lat. 
phacocys'ta, and the Gr. ek.to/ut/, a “ cutting out.”] 
Rognetta’s operation for cataract by cutting out a 
part of the capsule. 
Phac-o-9ys-tec"to-mus.* The instrument 
used in the operation of phacocystectomy; a 
phacocystectome. 
Phac-o-9ys-ti'tis, i dis.* [From the Lat. 
phacocys'ta. j Inflammation of the capsule of the 
crystalline lens. 
Phac-o-hy-me-ni'tis.* [From the Gr. <f>a.Kog, 
the “ lens of the eye,” and vfirjv, a “ membrane.”} 
Inflammation of the capsule of the crystalline lens 
of the eye. 
Phac-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. <f>an6g, a “ len- 
til,” and eldog, a “ form” or “resemblance.”} Re- 
sembling a lentil in form. 
Phacomalacia,* fak-o-ma-la'she-a. [From 
the Gr. tyaicog, a “ lentil,” or “lens,” and fiahaida, 
“ softness.”} Softening of the crystalline lens. 
Phac-o-plas'ma, a tis.* [From the Gr. 
5f, a “lentil,” and rr/Aaua, “anything 
moulded.”] A cataplasm, or poultice, of lentils: 
—also applied to a poultice of linseed meal. 
Phacoscope. See Phakoscope. 
Phaen-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. (paivo/iai, 
to “ appear,” and aafmdg, “ fruit.”] Having 
fruits very apparent, or bearing fruit which has 
no adhesion to surrounding parts. 
Phse-nog'a-mous. [Lat. Phaenoga'mius; 
from the Gr. (palvopai, to “ appear,” and yauog, 
“marriage.”] Having stamens and pistils dis- 
tinctly developed ; having manifest flowers. See 
Phanerogamous. 
Phaenomenon.* See Phenomenon. 
Phae-nom'e-no-sco'pi-a.* [From the Lat. 
phcsnom'enon, and the Gr. ghutteu, to “ ex- 
amine.”] The observation and examination of 
(morbid) phenomena. 
Phag-e-dse'na.* [From the Gr. ffiyu, to 
“ eat” or “ eat away.”] A malignant ulcer 
which spreads very rapidly. 
Phagedse'na Gan-gre-no'sa.* Hospital 
gangrene. 
Phag-e-den'ic. [Lat. Phagedaen'icus.] 
Belonging to phagedsena. 
Phak'o-scope. [From the Gr. (jiaKog, a “ len- 
til,” also the “ lens of the eve,” and gkotteo), to 
“ view,” to “examine.”] An ingenious instru- 
ment devised by Helmholtz for rendering visible 
the alteration in the curvature of the anterior sur- 
face of the lens caused by the effort to accommo- 
date one’s sight to objects at different distances. 
(See “ Physiological Physics,” by McGregor Rob- 
ertson, pp. 385, 386.) 
Pha-lan'ga-gra.* [From the Lat. phal'anx, 
and the Gr. aypa, a “ seizure.”] Gout of the 
finger or toe. 
Pha-lan-gar-thri'tis.* [From the Lat. phal'- 
anx, and arthri'tis, “gout.”] Gout in the pha- 
langes of the fingers or toes. 
Pha-lan'ges,* the plural of Phalanx, which 
see. In Botany, bundles of stamens; a collec- 
tion of several stamens joined more or less by 
their filaments. 
Pha-lan'gic. [Lat. Phalan'gicus.] Be- 
longing to the phalanges. 
Phal'anx* or fa'lanks, plural Pha-lan'ges. 
[Gr. (j>aXay!;, a “ battalion.”] A term applied in 
527 PH A LARIS 
PHARMACY 
the plural to the small bones of the fingers and 
toes. See Phalanges. 
PhaPa-ris Ca-nar-i-en'sis.* Canary Grass, 
an annual plant of the order Graminece, a native 
of Europe. It produces canary-seed, used for 
the food of cage-birds. 
Phal-laPgi-a.* [From the Gr. fyaXkbq, the 
“ membrum virile," or “ penis,” and akyog, 
“pain.”] Pain in the penis. 
Phal-la-neu-rys'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. 
0aAAof, the “ membrum virile,” or “ penis,” and 
avevpvapa, a “ widening,” also “ aneurism.”] 
Aneurism of the penis. 
Phal-lo-blen-nor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. 
<j>akkdg, the “ penis,” and the Lat. blennorrhce'ad\ 
Chronic blennorrhoea, or gleet. 
Phal-lo-car-91-no'ma, a tis.* [From the Gr. 
tpaAhbq, the “ penis,” and napnivupa, “ cancer.”] 
Cancer of the penis. 
Phal-lo-i'des.* [From the Gr. (pakkdg, the 
“ penis,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling a penis. 
Phal-lorPcus.* [From the Gr. paAAdf, the 
“ penis,” and byaoq, a “ tumor.”] A morbid 
swelling of the penis. 
Phal-lor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. paAAdf, 
the “penis,” and pyyvvpi, to “burst forth. ’] A 
bursting forth of blood from the penis. 
Phal-lor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. tya7P6g, the 
“penis,” and p£u, to “ flow.”] A flow from the 
penis (or urethra) :—another term {ox gonorrhoea. 
PhaPlus.* [From the Gr. the “ mem- 
brum virile."~\ A name in extensive use among 
the ancient nations, applied to an image of the 
male organ, regarded as the symbol of the gener- 
ative power in nature. It was carried in solemn 
procession in the orgies of Bacchus. Represen- 
tations of this obscene image are not uncommon 
among the hieroglyphics of Egypt. Among the 
Hindoos, the Lingam, a symbol having the same 
signification, but less offensive to decency, because 
only remotely suggestive of the organ of genera- 
tion (being simply a low column), is found to-day 
everywhere in India in the temples of Siva (or 
Mahadeo), the deity who in an especial manner 
is supposed to preside over the reproductive power 
in nature. His two essential attributes—destruc- 
tion and reproduction—may be said to present the 
positive and negative sides of his character. 
Phan-e-ran-the'rus,* Phan-e-ran'thus.* 
[From the Gr. <f>avsp6q, “ evident,” avdqpbg, an 
“anther,” and avOog, a “ flower.”] Having an- 
thers on the outside; phaneranthe'rous. 
Phan-e-ro-ga'mi-a.* [See next article.] A 
term applied to flowering plants in contradistinc- 
tion to Cryptogamia. A name of a grand di- 
vision comprising phanerogamous plants. It is 
divided into two classes,—namely, exogenous and 
endogenous plants. 
Phan-e-rog'a-mous. [Lat. Phanerog'a- 
mus, Phaneroga'mius; from the Gr. <pavep6g, 
“ manifest,” “ conspicuous,” and yapoq, “ mar- 
riage,” or “ union.”] Having manifest or con- 
spicuous flowers:—a term applied to a grand 
division of plants, called also flowering, or pluz- 
nogamous, plants. 
Phan-e-rog'e-nous Tis'sue. [Etymology 
doubtful.] A name for the substance that forms 
the pulp of teeth. 
Phan-tas/ma, a/is.* [From the Gr. <j>avTa^u, 
to “make appear.”] Phantasm; an apparition; 
an imaginary representation of objects not really 
present, the effect of disease of the eye or brain ; 
phantasy. 
Phan-tas-mat'ic. [Lat. Phantasmat'icus.] 
Pertaining to phantasma. 
Phan'tom. [Lat. Phanto'ma, a (is; from 
the Gr. <f>avra(,u, 10 “ make visible.”] The same 
as Phan tasma ; also the small effigy of a child 
employed to illustrate the progress of labor:— 
written also Fantom. 
Phan'tom Tu'mor. Hysterical Tympanites, 
or Spurious Pregnancy, a peculiar enlargement 
of the abdomen occurring in females belonging 
to the hysterical class, it can be caused to dis- 
appear at once by placing the patient under the 
influence of chloroform. 
Phar-bi'tis Nil.* A convolvulaceous tropical 
plant with purgative seeds which may be substi- 
tuted for jalap. Also called Ipomce'a cceru'lea. 
Phar-ma-9eu/tic, or 
[Lat. Pharmaceu'ticus ; from the Gr. tj>appa- 
nevu, to “ use medicines.”] lielonging to phar- 
macy. 
Phar-ma-9eu'tics. [Lat. Pharmaceu'tica; 
from the same.] The science of preparing med- 
icines. 
Phar-ma-ceu'tist. One skilled in pharmacy; 
a druggist. Pharmacist is the preferable term. 
See next article. 
Phar'ma-cist. The same as Pharmaceutist. 
Phar-ma-co-dy-namTcs. [Lat. Pharma- 
codynam'ica; from the Gr. tpappanov, a “ medi- 
cine,” also “poison,” and dvvajuig, “power.”] 
That branch of Materia Medica which treats of 
the power or effects of medicines and poisons. 
Phar-ma-cog/no-sy. [From the Gr. <pappa- 
kov, a “ medicine,” and yvibaig, “ knowledge.”] 
That branch of Pharmacology which treats of 
simples or unprepared medicines. 
Phar-ma-co-logT-cal. [Lat. Pharmacu- 
log'icus.] Of, or belonging to, Pharmacology. 
Phar-ma-col'o-gy. [Lat. Pharmacolo'gia; 
from the Gr. <f>appanov, a “ medicine,” and A6yog, 
a “ discourse.”] A treatise on the art or science 
of preparing medicines; that branch of science 
which treats of medicines; pharmacy. 
Phar'ma-con.* [Gr. (pappanov.] A medi- 
cine ; a drug; also a poison. 
Phar-ma-co-pceTa.* [From the Gr. tyappa- 
kov, a “medicine,” and ttou:u, to “make.”] (Fr. 
Codex pharmacentique, ko/c£\/ f3.R/mji,suh/t£k/.) 
A book containing directions for compounding 
or preparing medicines, published in the United 
States by authority once in ten years, after it has 
been revised by a national convention of phy- 
sicians. See Pharmacy. 
Phar-ma-co-pceTal. [Lat. Pharmacopce- 
ia'lis.] Of, or belonging to, a pharmacopoeia. 
Phar/ma-9y. [Lat. Pharma'cia ; from the 
Gr. cpappaKuv, a “medicine.”] (Fr. Pharmacie, 
ijR'ml'sP.) The art of preparing medicines 
528 PHARMACY 
PHASE 
to be used in the treatment of diseases; also the 
trade of a druggist; the art of identifying, col- 
lecting, and preserving simple drugs and pre- 
paring compound medicines. Also an apothecary- 
shop; a place where medicines are prepared and 
sold. In its most extensive signification, Phar- 
macy is the science which treats of medicinal 
substances. It comprehends not only a knowl- 
edge of the art of preparing medicines, but also 
the selection, preservation, combination, and anal- 
ysis of the same. The rapid progress of phar- 
maceutical science in the United States seems to 
demand a brief statement of its history, etc. 
Pharmacy was originally practised exclusively 
by physicians, and it was considered as one of 
the branches of the healing art. It gradually 
passed, however, into the hands of specialists, who 
were originally termed apothecaries, but latterly 
pharmacists. In North America pharmacy has 
advanced rapidly within the last half-century: 
this has been largely caused by the influence of 
the colleges of pharmacy, the first one being 
founded in 1821 at Philadelphia. Fifteen insti- 
tutions are at present in operation, situated in dif- 
ferent parts of the country, actively engaged in 
teaching pharmacy. They are located at Albany, 
Ann Arbor, Baltimore, Boston, Chicago, Cincin- 
nati, Indianapolis, Louisville, Madison, Mobile, 
Philadelphia, Pittsburg, San Francisco, St. Louis, 
and Washington. The publication of the Pharma- 
copceia of the United States in 1820, and the sub- 
sequent decennial revisions, have had a marked in- 
fluence in aiding in the progress of pharmacy. The 
first two editions, i.e., 1820 and 1830, were edited 
without the especial aid of apothecaries; but in 
1840 a revision of the Pharmacopoeia offered by 
the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy to the 
committee was accepted, and the labors of phar- 
macists were subsequently received at the annual 
revisions by the physicians. Representatives of 
both professions jointly issued the later editions of 
1850, i860, and 1870; and in 1880 the committee 
was enlarged to twenty-five members, of which 
number eleven were physicians and fourteen were 
pharmacists. In 1852 a national organization 
of the pharmacists of America was effected, un- 
der the name of the American Pharmaceutical 
Association. This body now numbers over six- 
teen hundred members, gathered from all parts 
of the United States and Canada : the meetings 
are held in the different cities of the Union, and 
the influence of this association in elevating the 
standard of pharmaceutical attainments has been 
very marked. State pharmaceutical associations 
have been organized in many of the States within 
the last fifteen years, the most prominent being 
those of Alabama, Arkansas, Connecticut, Georgia, 
Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louis- 
iana, Massachusetts, Mississippi, New Hampshire, 
New Jersey, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, 
Pennsylvania, South Carolina, Texas, Virginia, 
West Virginia, and Wisconsin. These associations 
have been instrumental in securing the passage of 
pharmacy laws in their respective States. These 
laws have had for their objects the protection of 
the public from incompetent druggists, by licens- 
ing only those who possess diplomas from reputa- 
ble colleges or pass the State Board examinations. 
Most of the pharmacy laws have also attached to 
them acts preventing adulteration, with penalties 
affixed. The tendency of these restrictive meas- 
ures is towards higher qualifications and attain- 
ments, and the obvious effect is the elevation of 
pharmacy to a still higher plane. 
Phar-yn-gaFgi-a.* [From the Gr. papvylj, 
the “throat” or “pharynx,” and aPiyog, “pain.”] 
Pain in the pharynx. 
Phar-yn-gal'gi-cus.* Belonging to pharyn- 
galgia. 
Phar-yn-ge'al. [Lat. Pharynge'us; from 
the Gr. papvylj, ihe “ pharynx.”] Belonging to 
the pharynx. 
Pha-ryn-gem-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. pa- 
pvyij, the “ pharynx,” and epppaljig, a “ stoppage.”] 
A stoppage or obstruction in the pharynx. 
Phar-yn-gis'mus.* [From the Gr. papvyij, 
the “pharynx.”] Spasm of the muscles-of the 
pharynx. 
Phar-yn-gi'tis, i(/is.* [From the Gr. papvylj, 
the “ pharynx.”] Inflammation of the pharynx : 
—also termed Cytian'che pharynge'a. 
Pha-ryn'go-cjele.* [From the Gr. (papvyi, 
the “ pharynx,” and Krfkip a “ tumor.”] An en- 
largement of the upper part of the oesophagus. 
Pha-ryn'go-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. (pa.- 
pvyij, the “pharynx,” and bdvvq, “pain.”] Pain, 
spasmodic or chronic, of the pharynx. 
Phar-yn-gol'o-gy. [From the Gr. (papvyi, 
the “ pharynx,” and Aoyof, a “ discourse.”] That 
part of Anatomy which treats of the pharynx. 
Pha-ryn'go-pSr-isTo-le.* [From the Gr. 
(papvyi;, the “pharynx,” 7repi, “around,” and 
to “ set,” to “ arrange,” also to “ bind.”] 
Contraction or constriction of the pharynx. See 
Pharyngostenia. 
Pha-ryrFgo-ple'gi-a.* [From the Gr. (papvyi, 
the “pharynx,” and 7 a “stroke.”] A pa- 
ralysis of the muscles of the pharynx. 
Pha-ryn-gor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. pa- 
pvyi;, the “ pharynx,” and pr/yvvpi, to “ burst 
forth.”] A bursting forth or sudden discharge 
(of blood) from the pharynx. 
Pha-ryn-go-spas'mus.* [From the Gr. (pa- 
pvyi;, the “pharynx,” and ciraapog, a “convul- 
sion.”] Spasm of the pharynx. 
Pha-ryn-go-ste'nl-a.* [From the Gr. (pa- 
pvyij, the “pharynx,” and crevog, a “strait,” or 
“difficulty.”] Contraction of the pharynx, like 
pharyngoperistole. 
Pha-ryn'go-tome. [Lat. Pharyngot'omus; 
from the Gr. papvyi;, the “pharynx,” and repva>, 
to “ cut.”] An instrument invented by Petit for 
scarifying the tonsils and opening abscesses about 
the fauces. 
Phar-yn-got'o-my. [Lat. Pharyngoto'mia; 
from the same.] The operation of cutting into 
the pharynx. 
Phar'ynx.* [Gr. papvylj.'] The common 
opening or passage of the gullet and windpipe : 
in other words, the musculo-membranous sac at 
the back of the mouth and the upper part of the 
oesophagus. 
Phase. [Lat. Pha'sis; Gr. pamg, an “ ap- 
pearance.”] A term applied in Astronomy to the 
appearance or shape which the moon and some 
529 PHILOSOPHY 
PHASEOLUS 
of the planets present, such as gibbous, horned, 
halved, and round, or full. Also a stage of a 
disease. 
Pha-se'o-lus.* [Gr. tyaarfhog, or tyaaiaiXog; 
Lat. Fasdlus, or Phasdlus.~\ A genus of herbs of 
the order Legutninosce, comprising numerous spe- 
cies, natives of America, Asia, etc., bearing edible 
seeds. Plants of this genus are easily recognized 
by their carina, or keel, which is spirally twisted 
or rarely incurved. 
Phase'olus Car-a-cal'la.* An exotic peren- 
nial twining plant, cultivated for its large, showy, 
and fragrant flowers, the colors of which are 
purple and white. 
Phase'olus Lu-na'tus.* The systematic 
name of the Lima Bean, a twining plant, com- 
monly cultivated for food in the United States. 
Phase'olus Mul-tl-flo'rus.* Scarlet Run- 
ner, or Spanish Bean, an exotic twining plant, a 
native of Mexico, bearing showy scarlet or white 
flowers. It is cultivated for ornament and for its 
seeds, which are highly esteemed as a culinary 
vegetable. 
Phase'olus Vul-ga'ris.* The systematic 
name of the Kidney-Bean, or Haricot, which is 
extensively cultivated in Europe and the United 
States for food. 
Pha-si-anT-dae.* [From the Lat. pkasia'- 
nus, a “ pheasant.”] The name of a family of 
gallinaceous birds, of which the pheasant is the 
type. 
Pha-sl-a'nus.* [Named from the river Pha'- 
sis, in Colchis or Pontus, from which it is sup- 
posed to have been brought into Europe.] The 
Pheasant. A genus of the order Gallinacece. 
Phasia'nus Col'chi-cus.* “ Colchican Pheas- 
ant.” The systematic name of the European 
pheasant, the flesh of which is delicate and easy 
of digestion. 
Phasia'nus Gal'lus.* The systematic name 
of the common domestic fowl:—also called Gal 
lus domesticus. 
Phat-nor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. <parvr), 
the “ socket of a tooth,” and pr/yvvfu, to “ break 
or burst forth.”] A sudden discharge of blood 
from an alveolus, or tooth-socket. 
Phen-go-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. <j>eyybg, 
“light,” and <j>66og, “fear.”] A fear or intoler- 
ance of light. 
Phen'ic Aq'id. Another name for Carbolic 
Acid. 
PhenT-cin, or PhenT-cine. [Lat. Phcen- 
ici'na ; from the Gr. <poivl%, “ purple.”] A name 
given by Crum to the substance otherwise named 
Indigo-carmina, which he discovered. 
Phe'nol. The name of a group of organic 
compounds, of which carbolic acid is the type. 
They are simple derivatives of the aromatic hydro- 
carbons. Also a synonyme of Carbolic Acid, 
which see. 
Phe-nom'e-nal. [From the Gr. tyaivopai, to 
“appear.”] Extraordinary; exceptional. See 
Phenomenon. 
Phe-nom'e-no-graphT-cal. [Lat. Phae- 
nomenograph'icus.] Belonging to phenome- 
nography. 
Phe-nom-e-nog'ra-phy. [Lat. Phaenome- 
nogra'phia; from the Lat. phcenom'enon, and 
the Gr. ypatpu, to “ write.”] A history of morbid 
phenomena. 
Phe-nom-e-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Phaenome- 
nolo'gia; from the Lat. phanotn'enon, and the 
Gr. lb-yog, a “ discourse.”] The science which 
treats of the symptoms or phenomena of disease. 
Phe-norn'e-non. [Lat. Phaenom'enon, or 
Phaenom'enum ; from the Gr. <f>atvo/iai, to “ ap- 
pear.”] (Fr. Phenomene, fi/no'min/.) An ap- 
pearance; anything remarkable. In Pathology 
it is synonymous with symplo?n. “ Phenomena 
are the sensible results of processes and operations 
carried on among external objects, or their con- 
stituent principles, of which they are only signals 
conveyed to our minds.”—(Sir J. Herschel.) 
Phen-o-re-sor'cin. A term applied to a 
mixture of carbolic acid with resorcin, contain- 
ing sixty-seven parts of the former and thirty- 
three of the latter. This mixture crystallizes by 
cooling, and, with the addition of ten per cent, of 
water, becomes a liquid which mixes with water 
in all proportions. It is said to combine the vir- 
tues of both its ingredients. 
Phi'al, or Vi'al. [Lat. Phi'ala ; from the Gr. 
<j>taXrj, a “ shallow cup or bowl.”] A small glass 
bottle for containing liquid medicines. 
Philadelphaceae,* fil-a-del-fa'she-e. A small 
natural order of exogenous shrubs, natives of 
India, Japan, and North America. It includes 
the Philadel'phus (Syrmga, or Mock-Orange). 
Many botanists include these plants in the order 
SaxifragacecE. 
Phil-a-del'phus Cor-o-na'ri-us.* Mock- 
Orange, an ornamental shrub of the order Saxi- 
fragacecE, supposed to be a native of Japan. It 
bears handsome, cream-white flowers having a 
powerful odor, which causes headache in some 
persons. 
Phi-le'si-a Bux-f-fo'li-a.* An evergreen 
shrub of the order Smilacece or Philesiacece, a 
native of Chili and Patagonia. It is the only 
species of the genus. It bears large, beautiful, 
drooping flowers of a bright rose-red color. 
Phi-le-si-a'ce-ae.* [From Phi Id si a, one of 
the genera.] A small natural order of endoge- 
nous shrubs, or dictyogens, natives of Chili. It 
comprises only the Philesia and the Lapageria, 
each of which consists of a single species. The 
Lapagdria ro'sea has a very beautiful flower. 
The flower of the Philesia buxifolia is also beau- 
tiful. Hooker refers these plants to Sniilacece. 
Phil-lyr'e-a Lat-i-fo'lf-a.* An evergreen 
shrub of the order Oleacea, a native of France 
and Spain. Its leaves are said to be astringent 
and diuretic. 
Phf-los'o-pher’s Stone. [Lat. La'pis Phi- 
losopho/rum.] An imaginary substance which, 
according to the opinion of the alchemists, had 
the power to transmute base metals into gold. 
Phi-los'o-phy. [Lat. Philoso'phia; from 
the Gr. Qiheu, to “ love,” and co<pia, “ wisdom.”] 
The knowledge of things, natural and moral, 
founded upon reason and experience. The sci- 
ence of causes and principles. The study of 
causation, or of the relation of cause and effect. PHIL TRE 
PHLEGMONOUS 
The term is sometimes employed to signify the 
sum total of systematic human knowledge. See 
Natural Philosophy. 
PhiPtre, or PhiPter. [From the Gr. <piheo>, 
to “love.”] A love-potion; a medicine often 
used by the ancients for the purpose of inspiring 
love. 
Philydraceae,* fil-e-dra'she-e. [From Phily'- 
drum, one of the genera.] A small natural order 
of endogenous herbaceous plants, found in China 
and Australia. 
Philyrea.* See Phillyrea. 
Phi-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. (pipbu, to “muz- 
zle,” to “ bind.”] A constriction of the extrem- 
ity of the prepuce, so that it cannot be drawn 
back to uncover the glans. 
Phi-motT-cus.* Belonging to phimosis; phi- 
motic. 
Phleb-ec-ta/si-a,* or Phle-bec'ta-sis.* 
[From the Gr. (ptlip, <j>h;/36g, a “ vein,” and 
ektelvu, to “ extend.”] Terms for varix, an 
enlarged or swelled vein. 
Phleb-ec-to'pi-a.* [From the Gr. tphsip, a 
“vein,” and EKToirog, “ out of place.”] The ab- 
normal situation of a vein, from original malfor- 
mation or the pressure of a tumor. 
Phle-bis'mus.* [From the Gr. <pteip, a 
“vein.”] A term applied to the turgescence of 
veins caused by the impeded return of the blood. 
Phle-bFtis, idis.* [From the Gr. <j>Mrp, a 
“vein.”] Inflammation of a vein. It is distin- 
guished by a hard, cord-like line, tender or painful 
on being touched, extending along the course of 
a vein or veins, from an incision or wound. 
Phlebi'tis, U'ter-me. A term for puerperal 
fever. 
Phle-bo'des.* [From the Gr. d/lei/i, a “ vein,” 
and eidog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resem- 
bling a vein; also full of veins. 
Phle-bog'ra-phy. [Lat. Phlebogra'phia; 
from the Gr. a “ vein,” and ypcupu, to 
“ write.”] A description, or history, of the veins. 
Phle-bo-i'des.* [From the Gr. (pte-ip, a 
“ vein,” and sldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling a vein ; phle'boid. 
Phleb'o-llte, or Phleb'o-lith. [Lat. Phleb- 
oli'tes ; from the Gr. <b/hp, a “ vein,” and AiOog, 
a “ stone.”] Literally, “ vein-stone.” A con- 
cretion formed in a vein:—applied to small, fi- 
brous, dense bodies sometimes found loose in the 
veins. 
Phle-boPo-gy. [Lat. Phlebok/gia; from 
the Gr. (j>Mip, a “ vein,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the veins; the anatomy 
of the veins. 
Phleb'o-me-tri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 
<f>AEip, a “ vein,” and the Lat. metri'tis, “ inflam- 
mation of the womb.”] Venous metritis, or in- 
flammation of the veins of the womb. 
Phleb-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. (phsip, a 
“vein,” and pr/yvvpt, to “burst forth.”] Sudden 
discharge of blood from the rupture of a vein; 
phlebor'rhagy. 
Phleb-or-rhex'is.* [From the Gr. <f>A£ip, a 
“ vein,” and a “ breaking,” or “ bursting.”] 
The bursting, or rupture, of a vein. 
Phleb-o-s9e-nog/ra-phy. [Lat. Phlebo- 
scenogra'phia; from the Gr. (phsip, a “ vein,” 
GKTjvi], a “scene,” and ypd<j>o), to “write.”] An 
illustrated description of the veins. See Phle- 
bography. 
Phleb-o-throm-bo'sis.* [From the Gr. 
a “vein,” and the Lat. thrombo'sis.'] 
Thrombosis in a vein. 
Phleb-o-tomT-cal. [Lat. Phlebotom'i- 
cus.] Belonging to phlebotomy. 
Phle-bot'o-mist. [See next article.] A 
person who practises phlebotomy. 
Phle-bot'o-my. [Lat. Phleboto'mia ; from 
the Gr. a “vein,” and rlpvu, to “cut.”] 
The operation of opening a vein; venesection; 
blood-letting. 
Phlegm, fl&m. [Gr. (fitly ua; from <pt,syu, to 
“ burn.’’] Originally, “ inflammation,” but after- 
wards applied to certain humors supposed to be 
the cause of inflammation, and also of diseases 
unattended with inflammation. One of the four 
natural humors of the ancients. A name given 
by the old chemists to a watery distilled liquor, 
as distinguished from a spirituous liquor. In 
popular language, the thick viscid mucus secreted 
by the lungs. 
Phlegmasia,* fieg-ma'she-a, plural Phleg- 
masiae, fleg-ma'she-e. [From the Gr. cptlyu>, to 
“ burn.”] Phleg'masy. Inflammation accom- 
panied by fever. In the plural, inflammations 
with fever. An order of the class Pyrexice of 
Cullen's nosology. 
Phleg-ma-sitT-cus.* Of or belonging to 
phlegmasia, or inflammation; inflammatory. 
Phlegmatia,* fleg-ma'she-a. [From the Gr. 
<j>hey[ia, “ phlegm,” a “ watery humor.”] Drop- 
sical swelling. 
Phlegma'tia Do'lens.* “ Painful Phlegma- 
tia.” White-Leg, a disease sometimes occurring 
in women soon after delivery, characterized by 
pain, increasing to an excruciating degree, along 
the thigh and leg to the foot, each part gradually 
becoming much swelled and very tense. 
Phleg-maPic. [Lat. PhlegmaPicus.] Re- 
lating to phlegm; abounding in phlegm; dull; 
sluggish. 
Phlegmatic Temperament. See Tempera- 
ment. 
Phleg'mon. [Lat. Phleg'mone; from the 
Gr. (pheyo, to “ burn.”] A bright red inflam- 
mation. This term is almost disused in English 
medical literature, but it is still employed by the 
French. Nelaton says, “ Phlegmon is generally 
defined as inflammation of the cellular tissue; but 
surgeons have restricted it to inflammation of the 
free cellular tissue.” 
Phleg'mo-noid. [Lat. PhlegmonoFdes; 
from the Gr. tyheypovi), a “ tumor,” and elbog, a 
“form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling phleg- 
mon. 
Phlegmonosus.* See Phlegmonous. 
Phleg/mo-nous. [Lat. Phlegmono'des; 
from the Gr. tpheypovr/, an “ inflamed tumor,” or 
“inflammation.”] Of the nature of phlegmon; 
pertaining to phlegmon. A term applied to ex- 
tremely acute inflammation of the cellular tissue, PHLEUM 
PHONICS 
with brawny hardness, intense redness, heat, and 
pain. 
Phlegm Pra-ten'se* The systematic name 
of Timothy Grass, a plant of the order Graminece, 
a native of Europe. It is commonly cultivated 
for hay, and is one of the most valuable grasses. 
Phlce'um.* [Gr. “ bark.”] The cel- 
lular layer of bark below the epidermis of plants. 
Phlo-gis'tic. [Lat. Phlogis'ticus.] Be- 
longing to the supposed principle named phlogis- 
ton :—also synonymous with inflammatory. 
Phlo-gis'ti-cat-ed Air, or Phlogis'ticated 
Gas. A term for nitrogen. 
Phlo-gis'ton.* [From the Gr. flay it, u, to 
“burn.”] An imaginary principle by which 
Stahl and the chemists of his school accounted 
for the phenomena of combustion. They sup- 
posed the matter of fire existing in combustible 
bodies to be expelled in the process of combus- 
tion. By some, phlogiston was thought to be 
identical with hydrogen; while oxygen was 
termed dephlogisticated air,—that is, air destitute 
of phlogiston (or the principle of inflammability). 
Phlo-gos'ic. [Lat. Phlogos'icus ; Fr. Phlo- 
gosique, flo'go'zek'.] In Pathology, belonging to 
phlogosis :—applied in Geology to an order of 
pyrogenous earths, comprehending the Pseudo- 
Volcanic, which see. 
Phlo-go'sis.* [From the Gr. <p%oy6o, to“ in- 
flame.”] Inflammation :—applied by some writers 
to erysipelatous inflammation. A genus of the 
order Phlegmasice, class Pyrexia, of Cullen's no- 
sology. 
Phlo-got'ic. [Lat. Phlogot'icus.] Belong- 
ing to phlogosis; inflammatory. 
Phlo-gotT-ca.* [From the Lat. phlogot'icus, 
“ inflammatory.”] The name of an order in Dr. 
Good’s nosology, comprising the various forms of 
inflammation. 
Phloridzin. See Phlorizin. 
Phlo-ri'zin, Phlo-ri'zlne, or Phlo-rid'zin. 
[From the Gr. <j>Adog, or (pAoiog, “ bark,” and pifl, 
a “root.”] A peculiar substance discovered in 
the bark of the root of the apple-, the pear-, and 
the cherry-tree. It is a bitter principle which crys- 
tallizes in white spiculse or slender prisms. It is 
tonic, and is used in intermittent fever as a sub- 
stitute for quinine. It is said to have proved suc- 
cessful where quinine had failed. It is soluble in 
alcohol and in hot water. 
Phlyc-tse'na.* [Gr. <fl,vKraiva, “ any kind of 
blister;” from (j>Avu, or to “ bubble up.”] 
A pellucid vesicle containing a serous fluid. 
Phlyc-tae-no'des.* [From the Lat. phlyc- 
ta'na.] Having or resembling phlyctsena. 
Phlyc-tsen'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
phlycta'na.\' A little vesicle :—applied to such 
vesicles as occur in scrofulous inflammation of the 
conjunctiva, filled with a thin, colorless fluid. 
Phlyc'te-noid. [Lat. Phlyctsenoi'des ; from 
phlycta'na, and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling phlyctsena. 
Phlyc'tis, id is.* [From the Gr. (j>hvliu, to 
“boil.”] The same as which see. 
Phly'sis.* [From the Gr. <j>'AvL,u, or (f>Avu, to 
“ boil,” to “ swell up.”] A generic term applied 
by Dr. Good to the different forms of whitlow. 
Phly-za'cious. [Lat. Phlyza'cius.] Be- 
longing to a phlyzacium. 
Phlyzacium,* fli-za'she-um. [From the Gr. 
to “boil,” to “swell up.”] A term ap- 
plied by Willan to a small pustule containing pus, 
raised on a round, hard, inflamed base, and ter- 
minating in a dark-colored scab. 
Pho'91-dae.* [From Pho'ca, the Latin name 
of the Seal.] The Seal Family. A family of am- 
phibious and piscivorous animals of the order 
Carnivora, comprising the hair seals or true seals, 
and other species covered with coarse fur or hair 
which is stiff and appressed. They are better 
adapted for aquatic life than for locomotion on 
land. The family includes, besides several species 
of Phoca (Seal), the genus Alacrorhinus (Sea- 
Elephant) and other genera. 
Phce-nitp'eous. Pure lively red with a mix- 
ture of carmine and scarlet. 
Phcenicina.* See Phenicin. 
Phcen-i-cis'mus.* [From the Gr. <f>olvi 
“ red ”] A name given to Rubeola, which see. 
Phcen-i-cis'ti-cus.* Belonging to phoenicis- 
mus. 
Phcen-i-cop'y-rus.* [From the Gr. <f>oivtf, 
a “ purple red,” and the Lat. py'rum, a “ pear.”] 
Having pyriform and red fruit. 
Phce'nix.* A genus of trees of the order 
Palmacece, comprising numerous species, natives 
of Northern Africa and tropical Asia. They 
have pinnate leaves. 
Phce'nix Dac-ty-lif'er-a.* The systematic 
name of the date-palm-tree. See Date. 
Phcen-o-di'na,* or Phcen'o-dine. [From 
the Gr. “ of a blood-color.”] A term 
for the cruor sanguinis, or blood-clot:—also used 
for hamatina. 
Phcen-o-dinT-cus.* Belonging to phoeno- 
dina; phenodinic. 
Pho-na'tion. [Lat. Phona'tio, o'nis; from 
the Gr. <j>uvq, the “voice.”] The formation of 
the voice; also the physiology of the voice. The 
essential conditions of phonation are the tension 
of the vocal cords, the contraction or occlusion 
of the glottis, and the existence of a phonatory 
current of air,—i.e., a current of air capable of 
making the vocal cords vibrate. 
Pho-net'ic. [Lat. Phonet'icus; from the 
Gr. (f>uvrj, the “ voice.”] Pertaining to the voice; 
pertaining to, or representing, articulate sounds. 
Phon'ic. [Lat. Phon'icus ; from the same.] 
Sometimes the same as Phonetic. In Physics, 
the point or place in which is situated either the 
person who speaks, or the body which emits the 
sound, is called the phonic cetttre. 
PhonT-ca.* [ From the Lat. phon'icus, “ per- 
taining to sound.”] Diseases affecting the vocal 
avenues. 1 he name of an order in Good’s nosol- 
ogy- 
Phon'ics. [From the same.] The doctrine 
or science of sounds:—sometimes employed Ln 
the same manner as Acoustics. 
532 PHONO CAMPS IS 
PHOS PH OR / C 
Phon-o-camp'sis.* [From the Gr. (j>uvr/, 
the “ voice,” and Ka/uipcg, a “ bending,” or “ re- 
flecting.”] In Physics, a throwing back, or re- 
flecting, of sound; echo. 
Phon-o-camp'tic. [Lat. Phonocamp'ti- 
cus.] Belonging to phonocampsis; able, or 
adapted, to reflect sounds. The phonocamptic 
centre is the situation where the ear is placed in 
order to receive reflected sounds. 
Phon-o-camp'ti-ca.* [From the Lat. phon- 
ocamp/sis, an “ echo.”] That branch of Physics 
which treats of the reflection of sound; phono- 
camp'tics. 
Phon-o-ehor'dae.* [From the Gr. tpovr/, a 
“ voice,” and the Lat. chor'dce, “ cords.”] The 
chordce vocales, or vocal cords. 
Pho-nog'ra-phy. [Lat. Phonogra'phia; 
from the Gr. tpuvi/, “voice,” or “sound,” and 
■ypatpo), to “ write.”] The art of writing words 
according to their pronunciation or sound. Also 
a description of the voice or of sound. The art 
of expressing the sounds of a language by charac- 
ters or symbols, one character being appropriated 
exclusively to each sound:—also applied to a 
system of short-hand writing which is used in 
reporting public speeches. An expert phonog- 
rapher can make a verbatim report of a speech 
uttered at the rate of one hundred and fifty words 
in a minute. 
Pho-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Phonolo'gia; from 
the Gr. <f>uvr/, “ voice,” or “ sound.”] The sci- 
ence which treats of the modifications of the voice, 
or of the distinctive character of different articu- 
late sounds. 
Pho-ra-den'dron.* [From the Gr. <j>up, a 
“thief,” and devdpov, a “tree.”] A genus of 
parasitic shrubs of the order Loranthacece, com- 
prising many species, natives of Brazil, Mexico, 
the United States, etc. 
Phoraden'dron Fla-ves'9ens.* American 
Mistletoe, a parasitic shrub, a native of the Middle 
and Southern United States, growing on the 
branches of trees. It is said to be oxytocic. 
Pho-ran'thi-um.* [From the Gr. (j>opeu, to 
“bear,” and avOog, a “flower.”] The receptacle 
of the flowers of the Composites. 
Phor'mi-um Te'nax.* The systematic name 
of New Zealand Flax, a plant of the order 
Liliacece, a native of New Zealand. The fibre 
of its leaves is used for making cloth, cordage, etc. 
Phos'gene. [Lat. Phos'genus; from the 
Gr. (frag, “ light,” and yevu, to “ be born.”] Lit- 
erally, “ born of light.” A term applied to chloro- 
carbonic gas, because it is produced by the action 
of the solar rays upon a mixture of equal parts of 
chlorine and carbonic oxide gas. 
Phosgene Gas. See Phosgene, and Photo- 
gene Gas. 
Phos'phate. [Lat. Phos'phas, a'/ij.] A 
salt formed of phosphoric acid and a base. The 
phosphates of ammonium, iron, and sodium are 
officinal. 
Phosphate of Ammonium. See Ammonii 
Phosphas. 
Phosphate of Iron. See Ferri Phosphas. 
Phos'phate of Lime, or Cal'ci-um Phos'- 
phate. [Lat. Cal'cis Phos'phas, aft is.] Also 
called Ap'a-tite. A combination of phosphoric 
acid and lime, forming the solid, or earthy, portion 
of bones. Bone contains twenty-five per cent, of 
this phosphate, which also exists in blood, urine, 
hair, etc. It is used by farmers as a fertilizer, like 
guano, which contains more or less of this phos- 
phate. Massive apatite is often called Phosphorite. 
Apatite occurs crystallized in beautiful hexagonal 
prisms which have a vitreous or sub-resinous lustre 
and are sometimes transparent. It is soluble in 
nitric acid, and difficultly fusible except on the 
edges. 
Phos'phate of Po-tas'si-um. [Lat. Potas'- 
sii Phos'phas.] A white, amorphous, deliques- 
cent salt, crystallizing with difficulty. It has been 
employed as an alterative in scrofula and phthisis 
and some other diseases. 
Phosphate of Soda. See Sodii Phosphas. 
Phos'phate of Zinc. [Lat. Zin'ci Phos'- 
phas.] A salt which is in the form of a white 
powder, insoluble in water, but soluble in acids. 
It has been employed in nervous diseases. Dr. 
Barnes, of London, found it useful in the insanity 
occurring in the convalescence from fevers, and 
he prefers it to the sulphate of zinc in the sweats 
of phthisis. 
Phos'phat-ed. [Lat. Phospha'tus; from 
phos'phas, a “ phosphate.”] A term applied to a 
base converted into a phosphate by combination 
with phosphoric acid. 
Phos-phat'ic. [Lat. Phosphat'icus.] Be- 
longing to, or containing, a phosphate. 
Phosphat'ic Di-ath'e-sis. A habit or con- 
dition of the system which favors the deposit of 
phosphates from the urine, or in which the salts 
of phosphoric acid are found in abnormal abun- 
dance in the urine. The daily secretion of phos- 
phoric acid by the kidneys amounts to about fifty 
grains. 
Phos'phlte. [Lat. Phos'phis, i'm.] A com- 
bination of phosphorous acid with a base. 
Phos'pho-rat-ed. [Lat. Phosphora'tus; 
from the Lat. phos'phorus.~\ Combined, or im- 
pregnated, with phosphorus. 
Phosphore. See Phosphorus. 
Phos-pho-res'9ence. [Lat. Phosphores- 
cen'tia; from phos'phorus.\ The quality of be- 
coming luminous at the ordinary temperature in 
the dark. A luminous appearance presented by 
many vegetable and animal substances, such, for 
example, as phosphorescent (decaying) wood, the 
glow-worm, jelly-fish, etc. Some minerals also 
become phosphorescent by friction, etc. 
Phos-pho-res'9ent. [Lat. Phosphores'- 
cens ; from the same.] Emitting light without 
heat, like phosphorus. See Phosphorescence. 
Phos-phor'ic. [Lat. Phosphor'icus ; from 
the same.] A term applied to an acid of the 
third degree of oxidation of phosphorus. The 
ordinary and officinal phosphoric acid contains 
fifty per cent, or more of water. The anhydrous 
acid is called phosphoric pmtoxide, or phosphoric 
anhydride. This is formed when phosphorus is 
burned with flame in the air, and appears as a 
white smoke. See Acidum Phosphoricum. 
533 PHOSPHORIC 
PHO TOR R HEX IS 
Phosphoric An-hy'dride. A name of phos- 
phoric acid that is not combined with water. 
Phos'phor-ite. A name of massive apatite. 
Phos'pho-rous. [Lat. Phosphoro'sus; from 
the same.] A term applied to an acid which 
contains phosphorus, oxygen, and hydrogen. See 
Phosphorus Trioxide. 
Phos-pho-ru'ri-a.* [From the Lat. phos- 
phorus, and the Gr. ovpov, the “ urine.”] The 
presence of phosphorus in the urine. See Pho- 
TURIA. 
Phos/pho-rus.* [Gr. tyuatyopog, the “ day- 
star;” from (pug, “ light,” and <j>epu), to “bring.”] 
(Fr. Phosphore, fos'foR'.) Originally, the “day- 
star.” A translucent, nearly colorless substance, 
resembling wax, without taste, but having a pecu- 
liar smell. It is an important element, and one 
of the essential constituents of the human body. 
It was discovered by Brandt in i66q. It is in- 
soluble in water, but soluble in three hundred 
and fifty parts of absolute alcohol. Specific 
gravity, from 1.77 to 1.83. It occurs in several 
allotropic forms or modifications. Phosphorus is 
one of the triad elements. It is extremely inflam- 
mable, and should be kept under water and pro- 
tected from the light. When exposed to the air, 
it emits white fumes which are luminous in the 
dark. In nature it is always found in combina- 
tion with oxygen,—i.e., in the state of phosphoric 
acid. Phosphorus has been placed on the primary 
list of the Materia Medica of the U.S. Pharma- 
copoeia for 1880. In small doses, it acts as a 
powerful general stimulant; in large doses, it is 
an irritant poison. Many neurologists believe 
that it acts as a nutritive stimulant to the nervous 
system. Its usefulness in sexual exhaustion, and in 
failure of the mental powers from similar causes, 
seems to be unquestionable. It is sometimes bene- 
ficial in neuralgia, and has been used with asserted 
advantage in mania, melancholia, chronic eczema, 
etc. 
Phosphorus, Baldwin’s. See Homberg’s 
Phosphorus. 
Phosphorus of Canton. See Canton’s 
Phosphorus. 
Phos'phorus Pent-ox'ide. A synonyme for 
Phosphoric Acid. 
Phos'phorus Tri-ox'ide, or Phos'pho-rous 
An-hy'dride. A compound of oxygen and 
phosphorus, formed when phosphorus undergoes 
slow combustion without flame in dry air. It 
combines with water to form phosphorous acid, 
which contains one equivalent of phosphorus, 
three of oxygen, and three of water. 
Phos'phu-ret. [Lat. Phosphure'tum ; from 
phos'phorus.] A combination of phosphorus with 
a combustible body or a metallic oxide. 
Phos'phu-ret-ted. The same as Phospho- 
rated, which see. 
Phosphuria.* See Photuria. 
Pho-taPgi-a.* [From the Gr. <f>o>g, <f>u~6g, 
“ light,” and a7.yog, “ pain.”] Pain arising from 
too much light; pho'talgy. 
PhotT-ca.* [From the Gr. tyiog, <f>ur6g, 
“light.”] The doctrine of the nature and ap- 
pearance of light; phol'ics. 
Phot/I-cus.* Of or belonging to light; 
photic. 
Photinia.* See Loquat. 
Pho-to-camp'sis.* [From the Gr. 
<fxorog, “ light,” and Kapijjig, a “ bending.”] Re- 
fraction of the rays of light. 
Pho-to-dys-pho'TI-a.* [From the Gr. <pug, 
(fxorog, “ light,” and the Lat. dyspho'ria, “ impa- 
tience,” “ restlessness.”] Intolerance of light. 
Pho'to-gene Gas. The same as Phosgene, 
which see. 
Pho-to-gen'ic. [Lat. Photogen'icus ; from 
the Gr. <pug, (jxoTog, “ light,” and yevu, to “ be born 
or produced.”] Produced or created by the 
light, as photographic pictures. 
Pho-to-graph'ic, or Pho-to-graphT-cal. 
[Lat. Photograph'icus.] Belonging to photog- 
raphy; photogenic. 
Pho-togTa-phy. [Lat. Photogra/phia; from 
the Gr. </>tjg, (fxorog, “ light,” and ypatfxo, to “ de- 
lineate.”] The production of the images of ob- 
jects by the action of light on metal, paper, glass, 
etc., prepared for the purpose by chemical agen- 
cies. This art is sometimes called, from the name 
of M. Daguerre, the inventor, daguerreotype, which 
term is also applied to a picture or representation 
thus produced upon a metallic plate. 
Pho-to-log'i-cal. [Lat. Photolog'icus.] 
Belonging to photology. 
Pho-toFo-gy. [Lat. Photolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. <f>ug, (fxorog, “ light,” and 7Pyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The science or doctrine of light. 
Pho-tom'e-ter. [Lat. Photom'etrum ; from 
the Gr. (f>ibg, “ light,” and pkrpov, a “ measure.”] 
An instrument by which to ascertain the compara- 
tive intensity of light. 
Pho-to-meFrl-cal. [Lat. Photomet'ricus.] 
Belonging to photometry. 
Pho-tom'e-try. [Lat. Photome'tria ; from 
the Gr. (f>ibg, (fxorog, “ light,” and perpeio, to “ meas- 
ure.”] The science which treats of the measure- 
ment of light. Also the act of measuring light. 
Pho-ton'o-sos,* Pho-ton'o-sus.* [From 
the Gr. <pug, “ light,” and vhoog, “ disease.”] A 
term applied to any disease arising from exposure 
to a glare of light, as snow-blindness, sunstroke, 
etc. 
Pho-to-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. <j>ug, “light,” 
and (j>o6ng, “ fear.”] A dread or intolerance of 
light. It is a symptom of most forms of inflam- 
mation of the eye. It also occurs in many dis- 
eases of the nervous system, in cerebral irritation, 
meningitis, etc. 
Pho-to-phobT-cus.* Belonging to photo- 
phobia; photophob'ic. 
Pho-top'sy. [Lat. Photop'sia ; from the Gr. 
(f>iog, “ light,” and drpig, “ sight. ’] An appearance 
or sense of light from internal causes; the sub- 
jective sensation of flashes of light or luminous 
spectra, due to an abnormal state of some part of 
the nervous apparatus of the visual sense. 
Pho-tor-rhex'is.* [From the Gr. (f>iog, “ light,” 
and pf/i-ig, a “ breaking.”] Refraction of the rays 
of light. 
534 PHO TO SPHERE 
PHYLLANTHUS 
Pho'to-sphere. [Lat. Photosphae'ra; from 
the Gr. <f><jg, “ light,” and otyalpa, a “ sphere.”] 
The “ Sphere of Light.” The luminous part of 
the sun; the glowing luminous surface or en- 
velope of the sun. f 
Pho-tu'n-a.* [From the Gr. ipug, “ light,” 
and ovpov, the “ urine.”] Urine which has a lu- 
minous appearance as it passes from the urethra; 
luminous urine. 
Phrag'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. (jspanau, to 
“enclose,” to “fence,” or “fence off.”] Liter- 
ally, a “ partition.” A term applied in Botany to 
a spurious dissepiment of a pericarp,—i.e., one 
which is not formed by the sides of carpels. 
Phrag'mf-fer.* (From the Lat. phrag'via, 
“ a partition,” and fdro, to “ bear.”] In Botany, 
divided by partitions. 
Phrag'mI-ger.* The same as Phragmifer. 
Phrag'mo-cone. [Lat. Phragmoco'nus; 
from the Gr. <j>pdcsou, to “ divide,” and Ktovog, a 
“cone.”] The cone of the Belemnite, which is 
divided into chambers. 
Phrenesie. See Phrenitis. 
Phre-ne'sis.* [Gr. ipphijcnq, “ inflammation 
of the brain.”] Delirium; frenzy. 
Phrenetic. See Phrenitjc. 
Phren'ic. [Lat. Phren'icus; from the Gr. 
<j>pr/v, the “diaphragm;” also the “mind.” See 
next article.] Belonging to the diaphragm. 
PhrenT-ca.* [From the Gr. (ppi/v, the “dia- 
phragm,” or parts adjacent to the heart (supposed 
by the ancients to be the seat of the intellect, as 
well as of the feelings): hence the “mind.”] 
Medicines which affect the mental faculties. Also 
an order in Dr. Good’s nosology, comprising dis- 
eases affecting the intellect. 
Phre-nitTc, or Phre-net'ic. [Lat. Phrenit'- 
icus.] Belonging to phrenitis. 
Phre-nFtis, idis.* [From the Gr. (j>pi/v, the 
“mind.”] (Fr. Phrhiisie, fRa/na/ze/.) Inflam- 
mation of the brain; phrenzy. A genus of the 
order Phlegmasite, class Pyrexice, of Cullen’s no- 
sology. The term is now virtually obsolete. 
Phren-o-log'i-cal. [Lat. PhrenologTcus.] 
Belonging to Phrenology. 
Phre-noFo-gy. [Lat. Phrenolo'gia; from 
the Gr. (/>pi/v, the “ mind,” and Pioyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the faculties of the hu- 
man mind and the organs by which they are said 
to manifest themselves. The term is usually ap- 
plied to a so-called science which treats of the 
faculties and propensities of the human mind, as 
dependent on the development of brain. Each 
different faculty is supposed to reside in a par- 
ticular part of the brain, which part is termed the 
organ of the faculty to which it is appropriated. 
Phreno-Magnetism, Phreno-Mesmerism. 
See Mesmero-Phrenology. 
Phrenzy. See Phrenitis. 
Phtheiriasis.* See Phthiriasis. 
Phthinoplasm, thin'o-plazm. [From the Gr. 
(pB'ivu, to “ waste,” or “ consume,” and the Lat. 
plus'via, which see.] A form of degeneration in 
the tissue of the lungs. 
Phthiriasis,* the-ri'a-sis. [From the Gr. 
(pddp, a “louse.”] A disease in which lice are 
bred on different parts of the body:—called also 
Mor'bus Pedicula'ris, or “ lousy disease.” See 
Pediculation. 
Phthisic, tiz'ik. A popular name for a form 
of asthma, or a disease resembling asthma; also 
a slight tickling cough. 
Phthis'i-cal. [Lat. Phthis'icus.] Belong- 
ing to phthisis; consumptive. 
Phthisicus.* See Phthisical. 
Phthisie. See Phthisis Pulmonalis. 
Phthis-I-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Phthisiolo'gia; 
from the Gr. (fsOiaiq, “ consumption,” and Tdryoq, a 
“ discourse.”] A dissertation or treatise on phthi- 
sis, or consumption; that branch of Pathology 
which treats of consumption. 
Phthisis,* ti'sis. [From the Gr. <j>6'iu, to “ con- 
sume.”] Pulmonary consumption, a disease char- 
acterized by emaciation or progressive wasting of 
the body, persistent cough, with expectoration of 
opaque matter and sometimes of blood, loss of 
color and strength, hectic fever, night-sweats, and 
diarrhoea. These symptoms are associated with 
well-marked pathological changes in the lungs, 
—namely, the formation of consolidations in a 
granular or diffuse form. The chief causes of 
this disease are heredity or family predisposition, 
acute fevers, sudden changes of weather, bad ven- 
tilation, dampness of soil, etc. 
Phthi'sis Pul-mo-naTis.* (Fr. Phthisie, 
See Pulmonary Consumption. 
Phthoe,* tho'e. [From the Gr. <pOivu, to “ cor- 
rupt.”] Ulceration of the lungs. 
Phy-cog'ra-phy. [Lat. Phycogra/phia; 
from the Gr. tpvKog, a “ fucus,” or “ sea-weed,” and 
ypacpo), to “ write.”] A history or description of 
the Fuci. 
Phy-co-i-da'tus.* [From the Gr. ipvKog, a 
“ fucus,” and eldoq, “ resemblance.”] A term ap- 
plied in the plural neuter (Phycoida'ta) by Ling- 
bye to a section of the Hydrophytes (aquatic 
plants). 
Phy-col'o-gy. [Lat. Phycolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. <j>vnog, a “ fucus,” or “ sea-weed,” and hoyog, a 
“ discourse.”] That part of Botany which treats 
of the Fuci, or Algce. The Algae are most abun- 
dant in the ocean, of which, with few exceptions, 
they form the entire vegetation. They vary ex- 
ceedingly in size, shape, and color. One species 
(the Macrocystispyrifera) is said to attain a length 
of one thousand feet or more. Other species con- 
sist of a single cell. The Algae are never para- 
sitic. Some are furnished with bladders, which 
enable them to float. “ The greatest depth at 
which Algce grow cannot be ascertained with ex- 
actness, but we have good reason to believe that 
few sea-weeds occur below seventy or eighty 
fathoms; and even the enormously long species 
do not grow very deep, but expand over the sur- 
face. Strange to say, the deepest-growing spe- 
cies are generally of the brightest rose or purple 
color.”—(Gray.) 
Phyl-lan'thus.* [From the Gr. QvTilov, a 
“leaf,” and avdog, a “flower.”] Having flowers 
upon the leaves, with their peduncles adherent to 
the principal nervure of the leaves; phyllan'thous. 
535 PHYLLANTHVS 
PHYSETER IDrE 
Phyllan'thus.* A genus of plants of the 
order Euphorbiacece, comprising many species of 
herbs and trees, natives of India, Africa, and 
tropical America. 
Phyllan'thus Em'bll-ca.* A tree, a native 
of India, bearing a fruit called Myrobalan, which 
is medicinal and is a remedy for cholera. The 
seeds are employed in nausea and fevers. 
Phyl-lan'thus U-ri-na'rl-a.* An annual 
plant of the order Euphorbiacece, a native of trop- 
ical Asia. It is diuretic. 
Phjd'le-rin. [Lat. PhyllerPna.] An alka- 
loid substance obtained from the Phylleria (or 
Phi llyre a) lat ifolia. 
Phyl-le-ryth'rin. [Lat. Phyllerythri'na; 
from the Gr. tpvMov, a “ leaf,” and ipvOpoq, 
“red.”] The Same as ErYthroPHyLl, which 
see. 
Phyl-lo'des.* [From the Gr. (pvTCPov, a “ leaf,” 
and eldog, “ resemblance.”] Resembling leaves; 
having leaves. 
Phyl-lo'dl-um,* or Phyl'lode. [From the 
same.] A petiole which dilates so much as to 
resemble a leaf, or a leaf where the blade is a 
dilated petiole, as in many Australian Acacias. 
Phjd-logf'e-nous. [Lat. Phyllog'enus ; from 
the Gr. <I>vA?mv, a leaf,” and yevu, to “ be born,” 
to “ grow.”] Growing upon leaves. 
Phyl'loid. [Lat. Phylloi'des ; from the Gr. 
<pv7Ja>v, a “ leaf,” and elbog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a leaf:—applied to parts 
of plants, to petioles, etc. 
Phyl-loi'de-ous. [From the same.] The 
same as FoliaceoUs. 
Phyl-lo-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. tyvlPov, a 
“ leaf,” and pavia, “ madness.”] The production 
of leaves in unusual numbers or in unusual 
places. 
Phyl-lo-phe'in. [Lat. Phyllophaei'na ; frotp 
the Gr. <pv7ikov, a “ leaf,” and (j>ai6g, “ dusky. 
The dusky or brown coloring-matter of leaves. 
Phyl-los'po-rus.* [From the Gr. <pvXhov, 
a “ leaf,” and cnropa, “ seed.”] Having the seed 
in or under the leaf. 
Phyl-lo-tax"is,* or Phyl-lo-tax'y. [From 
the Gr. <pvh?MV, a “leaf,” and rai-iq, “arrange- 
ment.”] The arrangement of leaves on the stem. 
It is a curious fact that the course of development 
in growing plants is universally spiral. A com- 
plete circuit around a stem formed by the spiral 
line drawn from any leaf to the leaf which is ex- 
actly over it is called a cycle. “ The place of 
every leaf on every plant is fixed beforehand by 
unerring mathematical rule.” “If we examine 
any alternate-leaved stem, we shall find that the 
leaves are placed upon it in symmetrical order, 
and in a way perfectly uniform for each species, 
but different in different plants.”—(Gray.) 
Phyl-lox-an'thin. [Lat. PhylloxanthFna; 
from the Gr. pv/Pov, a “ leaf,” and favdog, “ yel- 
low.”] The yellow coloring-matter of the leaf 
of a plant. 
Phyl-lox-e'ra Vas-ta'trix.* A species of 
hemipterous insects which destroy grape-vines by 
sucking the juice or sap of the roots. Thousands 
of acres of the finest vineyards of France have 
been ruined by them. 
Phyl'lum.* [Gr. (p'vTPov, a “ leaf.”] In Bot- 
any, a sepal. In Greek compounds it signifies a 
“ leaf.” 
Phy'ma, a (is,* plural Phy'ma-ta. [From 
the Gr. <j>vo>, to “ produce.”] A tubercle on any 
external part of the body; also a genus of Wil- 
lan’s arrangement of cutaneous diseases. 
Phy-mat'ic. [Lat. Phymat'icus.] Belong- 
ing to phyrna. 
Phy-ma-to'deS.* [From the Lat. phy'ma.} 
Resembling or having phymata. 
Phy/ma-toid. [Lat. Phymatoi'des; from 
the Gr. <f>vpa, a “growth,” a “tumor,” and dSog, 
a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling a 
tumor:—applied to morbid tissues. 
Phy-ma-to'sis.* [From the Gr. <j>vpa, a 
“ growth,” a “ tumor.”] The formation or prog- 
ress of tubercular disease. 
Phys'a-litl, or Phys'a-line. A bitter prin- 
ciple extracted from the Pkysalis Alkekengi. It 
is a light powder, soluble in alcohol and in boiling 
water. 
Phys'a-lis.* [Gr. (pvaaliq, a “ bladder.”] A 
genus of plants, herbaceous or shrubby, of the 
order Solanacea, comprising many species, na- 
tives of the United States and of various tropical 
regions. 
Phys'alis Al-ke-ken'gi.* Winter Cherry, 
or Strawberry Tomato, a native of Europe. It 
bears an edible red berry enclosed in a red in- 
flated calyx. The berry is said to be diuretic. 
Phys'alis Pe-ru-vi-a'na.* A plant, a native 
of Peru, bearing edible berries. It is reputed to 
be diuretic. 
Phys'alis Som-nif'er-a.* An exotic plant, 
mentioned by Dioscorides as having narcotic 
properties. In India its leaves in the form of infu- 
sion are used in fevers. According to Kunth, the 
leaves of this plant have been found with the 
Egyptian mummies. 
Phys'alis Vis-co'sa.* Ground Cherry, an 
herbaceous plant, a native of the United States. 
It bears edible berries, which are said to be diu- 
retic. 
Phys-co'ni-a.* [From the Gr. <j>voicwv, “ big- 
bellied.”] Enlargement of the abdomen, marked 
by a tumor occupying one part of it, of slow 
growth, and neither sonorous nor fluctuating. A 
genus of the order Intumescentice, class Cachexia, 
of Cullen’s nosology. 
Phys-conT-cus.* Belonging to physconia. 
Phy-se'ter, e'r«.* [From the Gr. <f>vodu, to 
“ blow.”] A “ blower;” the spermaceti whale :— 
also called by its Biscayan name of Cachalot. A 
genus of the class Mammalia, order Cetacea. 
Physe'ter The sys- 
tematic name for the species of whale principally 
affording spermaceti and ambergris. It is the 
only species of the genus that is certainly known. 
It inhabits nearly all the seas. 
Phy-se-tgrT-dae.* [From the Lat.physe'ter, 
the “ sperm whale.”] A family of mammals of 
the order Cetacea, comprising the PHYSETER 
MACROCEfHALUS, which see. 
536 PHYSOSTIGMA 
PHYSIA TRICA 
Phys-i-at'ri-ca.* [From the Gr. <pvcng,“ na- 
ture,” and larpeia, “ medical treatment.”] The 
doctrine or scienoe which treats of the healing 
powers of nature ; physiatrics. 
Phys-i-at'rl-cus.* Belonging to physiatrica; 
physiat'rical. 
Phys'ic. [From the Gr. tyvauiog, “ pertaining 
to nature,” “ natural,” or “ according to the laws 
of nature.”] A term applied to the science of 
medicine, and to medicines employed in the cure 
of diseases. 
PhysT-cal. [Lat. Phys'icus ; from the Gr. 
<j>voig, “ nature.”] (Fr .Physique, fe'zek'.) Be- 
longing to nature; corporeal:—nearly synony- 
mous with natural. 
Phys'ical Ed-u-ca'tion. The education or 
training of the body by means of gymnastic ex- 
ercise, athletic games, rowing, swimming, riding, 
fencing, etc. 
Phys'ical Ge-og'ra-phy. The part of geog- 
raphy which treats of the features of the earth’s 
surface, its atmosphere, climates, soils, and pro- 
ductions, including animals, plants, and minerals. 
Phy-si'ijian. [From the Gr. cpvcug, “ nature.”] 
(Fr. Aledecin, A doctor of medicine 
or physic; one who has been authorized by an 
incorporated institution to practise medicine. 
Phys'ics. [Lat. Phys'ica; from the same.] 
(Fr. Physique, f£'z£k'.) In its most extensive 
signification, that science which treats of the na- 
ture, laws, etc. of the entire material universe. 
The objects of physical science may be studied 
in three different points of view : they may be 
examined in relation to their different properties, 
with respect to their constituent parts, and in re- 
gard to their appearance and exterior qualities. 
These three distinct views give rise to the three 
great divisions of natural science, namely, Natural 
Philosophy (or Physics, in a more restricted 
sense), Chemistry, and Natural History. Natural 
Philosophy has for its object the properties of 
bodies, Chemistry studies their elementary prin- 
ciples, and Natural History observes their phys- 
iognomy, structure, and external characteristics. 
Phys'ics, MedT-cal. Physics applied to the 
treatment and prevention of disease, or to the 
explanation of vital phenomena. 
Phys-I-og'e-ny. [Lat. Physioge'nia ; from 
the Gr. (pvcng, “ nature,” and yevu, to “ be born,” 
to “ be produced.”] The production of things 
by nature. 
Phys-f-og-no-mon'I-ca.* [From the Gr. 
(pvcnoyvopovew, to “judge of a man by his feat- 
ures.”] The doctrine of judging by the looks or 
features of the countenance; physiognomon'ics. 
Phys-i-og-nom'o-ny. [Lat. Physiogno- 
mo'nia.] See Physiognomy. 
Phys-i-og'no-my. [Lat. Physiogno'mia; 
from the Gr. (pvcnoyvupoveu, to “judge of a man 
by his features.”] The art of judging of the 
moral and intellectual character by examining the 
features of the countenance. Also the study of 
diseases from an examination of the features or 
general appearance of the countenance. In Medi- 
cine, the term is used to denote the indications 
afforded by the countenance, expression, and 
movements of a patient. 
Phys-i-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Physiogra'phia; 
from the Gr. <pvcng, “ nature,” and ypa<j>u, to 
“ write.”] A description of objects which to- 
gether constitute nature. A description of the 
natural features of the earth or a country, espe- 
cially of the climate and groups of plants and 
animals which characterize it. “ Physiography 
treats of the earth’s final surface-arrangements 
(as to its features, climate, magnetism, life, etc.) 
and its system of physical movements or changes, 
as atmospheric and oceanic currents, and other sec- 
ular variations in heat, moisture, etc.”—(Dana.) 
Phys-i-o-log'I-cal. [Lat. Physiolog'icus.] 
Belonging to physiology. 
Phys-i-ol'o-gist. A person who is versed in 
physiology. 
Phys-i-oPo-gy. [Lat Physiolo'gia; from 
the Gr. (pvoig, “ nature,” and Aoyog, a “ discourse.”] 
(Fr. Physiologie, fe'ze'o'lo'zhe'.) The doctrine 
of vital phenomena, or the science of the functions 
of living bodies. It is divided, according to the 
two great classes of organized beings, into Animal 
and Vegetable Physiology. Animal Physiology is 
by some writers divided into three branches: 
namely, the physiology of the sanguineous, of the 
nervous, and of the muscular system. These 
three systems, which have been termed the tripod 
of life, are intimately linked or mingled together; 
and they can be properly studied only by keeping 
constantly in view their relations to one another. 
Physiol'ogy, Gen'er-al. That branch of 
Physiology which regards the general laws of life. 
PhysioPogy, Special. That branch of Phys- 
iology which treats of the nature and functions of 
particular organs, as of the heart, the lungs, the 
liver, the kidneys, etc. 
Physiology, Vegetable. See Vegetable 
Physiology. 
Phys-i-on'o-my. [Lat. Physiono'mia; 
from the Gr. <j>vmg, “ nature,” and vopog, a “ law.”] 
doctrine of the laws of nature. 
Physique, f£'z£k'. (Fr.) Natural constitution ; 
corporeal form; personal endowments; the phys- 
ical or exterior part of a person. 
Phys-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. (j>vaa, 
“wind,” and Kapnhg, “fruit.”] Having fruit 
containing air, as the pods of certain plants. 
Phys-o-colT-ca.* [From the Gr. tpvca, 
“ wind,” or “ flatulence,” and the Lat. col'ica, the 
“ colic.”] Flatulent colic. 
Phys-o-me'tra.* [From the Gr. tyr/oa, 
“wind,” and pi]Tpa, the “womb.”] Tympany, 
or windy swelling, of the womb. A genus of the 
order Jntumescentice, class Cachexies, of Cullen’s 
nosology. 
Phys-o-stig'ma.* “ Physostigma,” or Calabar 
Bean. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for the seed of Physostigma venenosum. 
From its extraordinary sedative influence on the 
spine, it would seem to be indicated in all cases 
of abnormal excitement or irritation of the spinal 
marrow, especially in tetanus and the poisonous 
effects of strychnine. It has been employed with 
great asserted advantage in chronic bronchitis. 
Physostig'ma Ven-e-no'sum.* Ordeal Nut, 
or Calabar Bean, a climbing plant of the order 
Leguminoscs, a native of Western Africa. Its 
537 PHYSOS TIGMINJE 
PHYTOFHAGOUS 
seeds are extremely poisonous, and are used in 
medicine. They have a powerful sedative influ- 
ence on the spine. This bean is used as an ordeal 
by the people of Western Africa. 
Phys-o-stig-mi'nae Sal-I-9y'las.* “ Sali- 
cylate of Physostigmine.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for the salicylate of an alkaloid 
prepared from physostigma. It occurs in color- 
less crystals, which are soluble in twelve parts of 
alcohol and thirty parts of boiling water. It has 
the medical properties of its base. 
Phys-o-stig/mine, or E'ser-ine. [Lat. 
Physostigmi'na.] An alkaloid obtained from 
the Calabar Bean. It is a colorless, solid sub- 
stance, soluble in alcohol, ether, benzol, and chlo- 
roform. It is very poisbnous, and is employed to 
cause the contraction of the pupil in mydriasis. 
A drop of a solution containing only one part in 
one thousand, placed within the eyelids, causes 
great and lasting contraction. 
Phy-tan-a-to'mi-a.* [From the Gr. </>vt6v, 
a “ plant,” and the Lat. anato'mia, “anatomy.”] 
The anatomy of vegetables. 
Phy-teFe-phas.* [From the Gr. <!>vt6v, a 
“ plant,” and khktyag, an “ elephant,” also 
“ ivory.”] A genus of South American trees 
nearly allied to the Palmacece, to which some 
botanists refer it. 
Phytel'ephas Mac-ro-car'pa.* Ivory Palm, 
a tree found in the northern part of South Amer- 
ica. It has a creeping caudex or trunk, and 
flowers which emit a powerful perfume. The 
albumen of its seeds is the Vegetable Ivory of 
commerce. It has the hardness and appearance 
of ivory, and is used as a substitute for it. The 
seed at first contains a clear insipid liquid, with 
which travellers allay their thirst; afterwards this 
liquor becomes milky and sweet, and it changes 
by degrees until it becomes as hard as ivory. 
Phyt-e-ryth-ri'na.* [From the Gr. <pvr6v, a 
“ plant,” and epvOpdg, “ red.”] The red 
matter in plants. See Erythrophyll. 
Phy-tiph'a-gous. The same as Phytopha- 
gous, which see. 
Phy-tiv'or-ous. [Lat. Phytiv/orus; from 
the Gr. (j>vr6v, a “ plant,” and the Lat. vo'ro, to 
“devour.”] Plant-devouring. The same as Phy- 
tophagous. 
Phy-to-ehe'mi-a.* [From the Gr. tpvrov, a 
“ plant,” and the Lat. che'mia, “ chemistry.”] 
The chemistry of plants, or vegetable chemistry. 
Phy-to-ehemT-cal. [Lat. Phytochem'i- 
cus.] Belonging to phytochemia. 
Phy'to-ehlore. [From the Gr. <j>vr6v, a 
“ plant,” and x’lupdg, “ green.”] Green coloring- 
matter of plants; chlorophyll. 
Phy-to-er-o'si-a.* That part of Botany 
which relates to the diseases of plants. 
Phy-tog'e-ny, or Phy-to-gen'e-sis.* [Lat. 
Phytogene'sia; from the Gr. <pvrov, a “plant,” 
and yevu, to “ be born.”] Germination, the com- 
mencement of vegetation; also the doctrine or 
science of the generation of plants. 
Phy-to-ge-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Phytogeo- 
gra'phia; from the Gr. <J)vt6v, a “ plant,” yrj, the 
“ earth,” and ypaipu, to “ write.”] Geographical 
Botany, or that part of Botany which treats of the 
geographical distribution of plants. 
Phy-to-graphT-cal. [Lat. Phytograph'i- 
cus.] Belonging to phytography. 
Phy-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Phytogra'phia; 
from the Gr. tyvrov, a “ plant,” and ypatyu, to 
“ write.”] A description of plants. Descriptive 
Botany, or that part of Botany which treats of the 
rules to be observed in describing and naming 
plants. 
Phy'toid. [Lat. Phytoi'des ; from the Gr. 
fpvrov, a “ plant,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a plant. 
Phy-to-lac'ca.* A genus of plants, mostly 
herbs, comprising many species, natives of China. 
Africa, Mexico, the United States, etc. 
Phytolac'ca De-can'dra.* Common Poke, 
or Garget, an herbaceous plant, a native of the 
United States, and common in both the Northern 
and the Southern States. It is also found in China 
and North Africa. Its root is poisonous. The 
young shoots are used as a substitute for asparagus. 
Phytolaccaceae,* fi-to-lak-ka'she-e. A small 
natural order of apetalous exogenous plants (herbs 
or under-shrubs), natives of Africa, India, and 
America. It includes Phytolac'ca (Poke), Rivina, 
and Pirennia. 
Phy-to-lac'qae Bac'ca.* “ Poke Berry,” or 
“ Phytolacca Berry.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the fruit of the Phytolacca 
decandra. 
Phytolac'cse Ra'dix.* “ Poke Root.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
root of the Phytolacca decandra. It is emetic, 
purgative, and somewhat narcotic. 
Phy'to-lite, or Phy'to-lith. [Lat. Phytoli'- 
tes; from the Gr. <j>VTov, a “ plant,” and hidog, a 
“ stone.”] A petrified or fossil plant. 
Phy-to-logT-cal. [Lat. Phytolog'icus.] 
Belonging to phytology. 
Phy-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Phytolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. ipvrov, a “plant,” and hdyog, a “discourse.”] 
A treatise on plants, or the science of plants. 
Botany in general. 
Phy-to-men'ta-gra.* Another name for Sy- 
cosis. 
Phy'ton. A term applied by some to a simple 
plant-element, such as, first, the radicle of the 
embryo; secondly, the joint of stem and leaf. 
“ A name used to designate the pieces which by 
their repetition make up a plant, theoretically, 
—viz., a joint of stem with its leaf or pair of 
leaves.”—(Gray.) 
Phy-ton'o-my. [Lat. Phytono'mia ; from 
the Gr. <j>i>t6v, a “ plant,” and vopog, a “ law.”] 
The part of Botany which treats of the laws of 
vegetation. 
Phy-to-pa-thol'o-gy. [From the Gr. <pvr6v, 
a “ plant,” and the Eng. pathology.The pathology 
of plants : — sometimes applied to the science or 
study of morbid conditions induced by vegetable 
growths. 
Phy-toph'a-gous. [Lat. Phytoph'agus; 
from the Gr. Qvtov, a “ plant,” and <j>dyu, to 
“eat.”] Subsisting on the leaves of trees and 
plants. 
538 PHYTOPHYSIOLOG Y 
PIGMENT 
Phy-to-phys-I-oFo-gy. [Lat. Phytophy- 
siolo'gia ; from the Gr. (pvrbv, a “ plant,” and the 
Lat. p/iysiolo'gia, “ physiology.”] The doctrine 
of the internal economy of plants; the physiol- 
ogy of plants. 
Phy-tor'ga-ny. [From the Gr. (pvrov, a 
“plant” or “vegetable growth,” and opyavov, an 
“ organ.”] A term applied to vegetable (morbid) 
growths in the living animal body. 
Phy-to'sis.* [From the Gr. (pvrov, a “ plant.”] 
A morbid condition supposed to result from a plant- 
formation on the skin. 
Phy-to'sis Cir-91-naTa.* A name for a form 
of ringworm. 
Phytosis Favosa.* See Porrigo Favosa. 
Phy-toffo-my. [Lat. Phytoto'mia ; from 
the Gr. (pvrdv, a “plant,” and repvu, to “cut.”] 
The dissection of vegetables. Vegetable Anat- 
omy; the study of the minute structure of plants 
as revealed by the microscope. 
Phy-to-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. (pvrov, a 
“plant,” and rpo<j>r), “nourishment.”] The nu- 
trition of plants, and the consideration of the best 
means for promoting it. 
Phy-to-zo'on,* or Phy-to-zo/um.* [From 
the Gr. (pvrov, a “ plant,” and (uov, an “ animal.”] 
A term applied by some naturalists to such ani- 
mals as polypi and corallina; a zoophyte. 
Pi'a Ma'ter.* (Fr. Pie Mere, pe maiR.) “Ten- 
der Mother.” The most internal of the three 
membranes of the brain. See Dura Mater. 
Pi -ar-hse'mi-a.* [From the Gr. rriap, “ fat,” 
and alpa, “blood.”] The presence of fat in the 
blood. 
Pi' ca.* A term applied to depraved appetite, 
or desire for varied and unnatural food, common 
in chlorosis, pregnancy, etc. A genus of the or- 
der Dysorexice, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Pi9/e-a.* [From the Lat. pix,pi'cis, “pitch;” 
Gr. rzirra, or iriooa, the “ pitch-tree.”] A name 
for the Pinus Abies. 
Pi9'e-us.* Belonging to pitch or tar; pi9/e- 
ous; also black changing to brown. 
Pi-chu'rim Beans, or Sas'sa-fras Nuts. 
The seeds of the Nectandra Puchury, which 
see. They are aromatic, having a spicy taste 
resembling nutmeg and sassafras. Their virtue 
depends on a volatile oil. 
Pi -crse'na [from the Gr. niKpaivu, to “ make 
better”] Ex-ceFsa,* and Quas'si-a ExceF- 
sa.* Systematic names of the tree from wdiich 
quassia is obtained. It is a native of Jamaica. 
Pic-ram'ni-a.* [From the Gr. iriupdg, “ bit- 
ter.”] A genus of trees of the order Simaruba- 
cece, comprising many species, natives of tropical 
America. They are intensely bitter, and are used 
in medicine. 
Picram'nia An-ti-des'ma.* A shrub, a na- 
tive of the West Indies, having a bitter bark. It 
is used by the natives as a remedy for colic. 
Picram'nia Cil-i-aTa.* A small tree, a na- 
tive of Brazil, employed as a substitute for casca- 
rilla. 
Pic-ras'ma.* A genus of trees of the order 
Simarubacece, comprising several species, natives 
of China, Java, Brazil, and Jamaica. Picrasma 
excelsa, according to Lindley’s “ Treasury of Bot- 
any,” produces the bitter wood called Jamaica 
Quassia. 
Pic'ric A9/id. An acid obtained by the action 
of nitric acid on indigo, salicin, carbolic acid, 
etc. It occurs in the form of yellow crystals sol- 
uble in water and alcohol. It is an important 
dye-stuff, and is used to impart a beautiful green 
to silk and woollen fabrics. It is also employed 
by students of histology to stiffen and fix ana- 
tomical elements. 
Pic'rin, or Pic'rine. [From the Gr. iciKpbg, 
“bitter.”] A bitter substance procured from 
Digita'lis purpu'rea, and said to be identical with 
digitalin. 
Pic'ro-mel, eVlis.* [From the Gr. mnpog, 
“ bitter,” and pDki, “ honey ”] A substance hav- 
ing a bitter and sweetish taste; the characteristic 
principle of bile. 
Pic-ro-rhi'za Ku-er'va,* or Kur-ro'a.* 
[From the Gr. ninpog, “ bitter,” and pi(,a, a 
“root.”] A perennial herb, the sole representa- 
tive of a genus of Scrophulariacece, a native of 
the Himalaya Mountains. Its root is extremely 
bitter, and is said to be a valuable tonic. It is 
used as a febrifuge by the Hindoos. 
Pic-ro-tox/ic. [Lat. Picrotox'icus.] A term 
applied to salts of which picrotoxin forms the 
base. 
Pic-ro-tox/in, or Pic-ro-tox'ine. [Lat. Pic- 
rotoxi'na; from the Gr. iviKpog, “bitter,” and 
roi-inbv, “ poison.”] The poisonous principle of 
the Cocculus Indiciis. According to Bartholow, 
picrotoxin has been used with success in epilepsy, 
in chorea, in the night-sweats of consumption, and 
in sick headache occurring at or about the men- 
strual period. It is diaphoretic. 
Pic-ro-tox-Fnum.* “ Picrotoxin.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a neutral 
principle prepared from the seeds of Anamirta 
paniculata. It occurs in white prismatic crys- 
tals which are excessively bitter and are soluble 
in boiling water and in three parts of alcohol. It 
is a very active poison, and has been used in epi- 
lepsy, hysteria, and chorea. “ Its physiological 
action does not indicate that it is of practical 
value.”—( U.S. Dispensatory.') 
Pied, pe-k'. The French word for “ foot.” 
See Pes. 
Pie Mere. See Pia Mater. 
Pie'-Plant. [Lat. Rhe'um Rhapon'ticum.] 
An herbaceous plant of the order Polygonacece, 
commonly cultivated in the United States and 
Europe. The succulent stalks of its ample leaves 
are used as a sauce or a substitute for fruit in 
spring. 
Pierre, pe-aiR'. The French term for Calcu- 
lus, which see. 
Pierre d’Aimant, pe-aiR' dk'mSN'. A French 
term for Magnet, which see. 
Pig'ment. [Lat. PigmerFtum; from the 
Lat. pin'go, to “ paint.”] Any color used by 
painters. 
Pig'ment. A black amorphous substance, 
found normally in the skin, etc., and abnormally 
539 PI LULA 
PIGMENTAL 
in various other parts of the body. See Mkla- 
N-iEMIA. 
Pig-men'tal, or Pig'men-ta-ry. Relating 
to pigment. 
Pig'mentary Skin Dis-eas'es, or Chro-ma- 
to-path'ic Af-fec'tions. These affections may 
be arranged under four heads,—namely, 1, defect 
of color, due to absence of pigment; 2, excess of 
color, due to an increase in the normal quantity 
of pigment; 3, alteration of color; 4, artificial 
coloring of the skin. 
Pig-men-ta'tion, Mor'bid. A morbid pro- 
cess consisting in the deposition of coloring-mat- 
ter in situations where it does not normally occur, 
or in excess in usual localities. The abnormal 
deposition of pigment may take the form of a 
uniform staining of the tissues, as in jaundice, or 
it may occur in patches. 
Pig-men'tum Ni'grum.* A black or dark 
pigment which covers the internal surface of the 
choroid membrane of the eye. 
Pil. = Pil'ula,* or pil'ulceP A “ pill,” or 
“ pills.” 
Pi-la're Ma'lum.* “ Hair Disease.” See 
Trichosis. 
Pi-la'ris.* [From the Lat. pi'lus, “ hair.”] 
In Botany, composed of small hairs. 
Pil'e-ate, or Pil'e-I-form. [Lat. Pilea'tus ; 
from pi'leus, or pil'lens, a “hat.”] Having a 
hat or a cap ; or having the form of a cap. 
Pil-e-i-for'mis.* [From the same.] Hav- 
ing the form of a hat; pil'eiform :—applied to 
mushrooms or fungi. 
Piles. (Fr. Hemorrholdes, i'mo'ro'M'.) A 
disease of the veins at the extremity of the rec- 
tum, around the anus, assuming a knotted or clus- 
tered condition; hemorrhoids. See H^morrhois. 
Pil'e-us,* or Pil'le-us.* [From the Gr. 
7rihog, a “ hat” or “ cap.”] The cap or orbicular 
expansion of a mushroom; also an instrument 
used by women to protect the nipple while an 
infant is sucking. 
Pi'li,* gen. Pi-lo'rum, the plural of Pilus, 
which see. 
Pi'li Con-genT-ti.* “ Congenital Hairs.” A 
term for the hair of the head, eyebrows, and eye- 
lids, because it exists at birth. 
Pi'li Post-genT-ti * “ Postgenital Hairs.” 
That hair which grows on certain parts after birth, 
at puberty, for example. 
Pi-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Pilif'erus ; from pi'lus, 
“hair,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing hair or 
a slender bristle; covered with hair; hair-pointed: 
—applied to parts of plants. 
PilT-form. [Lat. Pilifor'mis ; from pi'lus, 
“ hair.”] Having the appearance of hairs. 
Pi-lig'er-ous. [Lat. Pilig'erus ; from pi'- 
lus, “ hair,” and ge'ro, to “ bear.”] The same as 
Piliferous, which see. 
PI'line. [From the Lat. pi'lus, “ hair.”] A 
kind of cloth composed of a mixture of sponge 
and wool, felted together so as to form an even 
and soft fabric, and afterwards rendered water- 
proof by a coating of caoutchouc. It is employed 
as a substitute for poultices and fomentation cloths. 
Pill. See Pilula. 
Pil-li-o-cau'si-a.* A modern name (of un- 
certain etymology) for the old composition called 
Hi'era Pic'ra, or holy bitter:—vulgarly rendered 
“ Pillicoshy.” 
Pil-o-car-pi'nae Hy-dro-ehlo'ras.* “ Hy- 
drochlorate of Pilocarpine.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for the hydrochlorate of an 
alkaloid prepared from pilocarpus. It occurs in 
minute white crystals, which are deliquescent and 
very soluble in alcohol and in water. It is su- 
perior to jaborandi in the certainty of its action. 
It is used in hypodermic injection in the form of 
aqueous solution. 
Pil-o-car'pine. [Lat. Pilocarpi'na; from 
pilocar'pus.~\ An alkaloid obtained from the 
leaves of the jaborandi-plant (the Pilocar'pus 
pennatifo'lius.) Like jaborandi, it is a powerful 
diaphoretic. (See Jaborandi.) Pilocarpine is a 
physiological antagonist to atropine. “ In the 
whole range of physiological antagonisms, there 
is none more complete than that existing between 
atropine and pilocarpine.”—(Bartholow.) It 
has been used with asserted success in diphtheria, 
dropsy, and diabetes insipidus. 
Pil-o-car/pus.* [From the Lat. pi'lus, 
“ hair,” and the Gr. Kapirdg, “ fruit.”] Having 
fruit covered with hair. 
Pilocar'pus.* “ Pilocarpus,” or Jaborandi. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the 
leaflets of Pilocarpus pennatifolius. It is so 
powerful and certain in its diaphoretic action 
that it has taken rank as the most reliable and 
influential of the remedies of its class. It is the 
most efficient remedy in dropsy and in uraemia, 
and is very useful in Bright’s disease and pleurisy. 
The sweat produced by jaborandi is often enor- 
mous in quantity (from nine to fifteen ounces by 
estimation). 
Pilocar'pus Pen-nat-i-fo'li-us.* Jaborandi, 
a plant of the order Putacece, a native of Brazil. 
Its leaves are odorous, and contain an essential 
oil. They are sudorific and sialagogue, and are 
used in an infusion. An alkaloid called pilocar- 
pine is extracted from the leaves. 
Pilon. See Pilum. 
Pi-lo'rum,* the genitive plural of the Lat. 
pi'lus, a “ hair.” See next article. 
Pilo'rum Ar-rec-to'res.* “ Raisers of the 
Hairs.” A name applied to the minute muscles 
of the skin, whose action produces the appearance 
termed cu'tis anseri'na, or “goose-skin.” They 
are supposed also to raise the hairs when one is 
seized with horror or fright. 
PI-lose'. [Lat. Pilo'sus; from pi'lus, 
“ hair.”] Hairy ; covered with soft slender hairs, 
or with distinct and straight, but not rigid, hairs. 
Pil'u-la,* plural Pil'u-lae. [Diminutive of 
the Lat. pi'la, a “ ball.”] A pill. A small 
round form of dry medicine, of the size of a pea, 
or less, which can be swallowed whole. In Bot- 
any, any spherical inflorescence. 
Pil'ula Sa-po'nis Com-posT-ta.* “Com- 
pound Pill of Soap.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for a pill made as follows: Take of 
540 PILULE 
PIL ULsE 
opium, in fine powder, sixty grains; soap, in fine 
powder, half a troyounce. Beat them together 
with water so as to form a pilular mass. This is 
a convenient preparation for administering opium 
in a pilular and readily soluble form in fractions 
of a grain. The name seems to have been in- 
tended to conceal the character of the medicine 
from the patient. 
Pil'u-lae,* gen. Pil-u-la'rum, the plural of 
Pilula, which see. 
Pil'ulae Al'o-es.* “ Pills of Aloes.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for pills made 
of two hundred grains of purified aloes, in fine 
powder, and two hundred grains of soap, in fine 
powder. Beat them together with water so as to 
form a mass, and divide it into one hundred pills. 
They are usually employed as laxative in habitual 
constipation. According to the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1870, they are made as follows : Take of Soco- 
trine aloco, in fine powder, soap, in fine powder, 
each, forty-eight grains. Beat them together with 
water so as to form a pilular mass, and divide 
into twenty-four pills. 
PiPulae Al'oes et As-a-fcetT-dae.* “ Pills 
of Aloes and Asafetida.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for pills made as follows: Take 
of purified aloes, in fine powder, asafetida, soap, 
in fine powder, each, four hundred grains. Beat 
them together with water so as to form a mass, 
and divide it into three hundred pills. These 
pills are peculiarly adapted by the stimulant and 
carminative properties of the asafetida to cases of 
costiveness attended with flatulence. According 
to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, they are made as 
follows: Take of Socotrine aloes, in fine powder, 
assafetida, soap, in fine powder, each, thirty-two 
grains. Beat them together with water, so as to 
form a pilular mass, and divide into twenty-four 
pills. 
PiPulae Al'oes et Fer'ri.* “ Pills of Aloes 
and Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for pills made from one hundred grains of 
purified aloes, in line powder, one hundred grains 
of dried sulphate of iron, one hundred grains of 
aromatic powder, and a sufficient quantity of con- 
fection of rose. Beat the powders together with 
confection of rose so as to form a mass, and di- 
vide into one hundred pills. This pill is especi- 
ally adapted to amenorrhoea with debility of the 
stomach and constipation. 
PiPulae Al'oes et Mas'ti-ehes.* “ Pills of 
Aloes and Mastic.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for pills made from two hundred 
grains of purified aloes, in fine powder, fifty 
grains of mastic, in fine powder, and fifty grains 
of red rose, in fine powder. Beat them together 
with water so as to form a mass, and divide it 
into one hundred pills. They are used as laxa- 
tive. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, 
they are made as follows : Take of Socotrine 
aloes, in fine powder, forty-eight grains; mastic, 
in fine powder, red rose, in fine powder, each, 
twelve grains. Beat them together with water 
so as to form a pilular mass, and divide into 
twenty-four pills. 
PiPulae Al'oes et Myr'rhae.* “ Pills of 
Aloes and Myrrh.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for pills made from two hun- 
dred grains of purified aloes, in fine powder, one 
hundred grains of myrrh, in fine powder, fifty 
grains of aromatic powder, and a sufficient quan- 
tity of syrup. Heat them together so as to form a 
mass, and divide it into one hundred pills. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, they are 
made as follows: Take of purified aloes, in fine 
powder, forty-eight grains ; myrrh, in fine powder, 
twenty-four grains; aromatic powder, twelve 
grains; syrup, a sufficient quantity. Beat the 
whole together so as to form a pilular mass, and 
divide into twenty-four pills. This composition 
is called Rufus's Pills, and is employed as a 
warm, stimulant cathartic in general debility at- 
tended with constipation. 
PiPulae An-ti-mo'm-i Com-posT-tae.* 
“Compound Pills of Antimony.” The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1880) for Plummer’s Pills: 
Take of sulphurated antimony, fifty grains; mild 
chloride of mercury, fifty grains; guaiac, in fine 
powder, one hundred grains; mucilage of traga- 
canth, a sufficient quantity. Mix the powders, 
beat them together with mucilage of tragacanth 
so as to form a mass, and divide it into one hun- 
dred pills. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 
1870, they are made as follows: Take of sulphu- 
rated antimony, mild chloride of mercury, each, 
twelve grains; guaiac, in fine powder, molasses, 
each, twenty-four grains. Rub the sulphurated 
antimony first with the mild chloride of mercury, 
and then with the guaiac and molasses, so as to 
form a pilular mass, and divide into twenty-four 
pills. These pills are well adapted to the treat- 
ment of chronic rheumatism, and of scaly and 
other eruptive diseases of the skin. 
PiPulae As-a-fcetT-dae.* “ Pills of Asa- 
fetida.” The Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S. 1880) 
for a compound containing three hundred grains 
of asafetida, and one hundred grains of soap, in 
fine powder. Beat them together with water so 
as to form a mass, and divide it into one hundred 
pills. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, 
it is made as follows : Take of assafetida, sev- 
enty-two grains; soap, in fine powder, twenty- 
four grains. Beat them together with water so 
as to form a pilular mass, and divide into twenty- 
four pills. 
PiPulae Com-posT-tae.* 
“ Compound Cathartic Pills.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a compound made 
from one hundred and thirty grains of com- 
pound extract of colocynth, one hundred grains 
of abstract of jalap, one hundred grains of mild 
chloride of mercury, and twenty-five grains of 
gamboge in fine powder. Mix the powders in- 
timately ; then with water form a mass, and di- 
vide it into one hundred pills. In these pills most 
of the active purgatives in common use are asso- 
ciated together in proportions corresponding with 
their respective doses. A single pill will generally 
operate as a mild laxative. The composition of the 
present officinal compound does not differ essen- 
tially from that of 1870, which was prepared as 
follows : Take of compound extract of colocynth, 
thirty-two grains; extract of jalap, in fine powder, 
mild chloride of mercury, each, twenty-four 
grains; gamboge, in fine powder, six grains. 
Mix the powders together; then with water form 
a pilular mass, and divide into twenty-four pills. PILULPE 
PILULE 
Pil'ulae Co-pai'bae.* “ Pills of Copaiba.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a com- 
pound made as follows : Take of copaiba, two 
troyounces; magnesia, recently prepared, sixty 
grains. Mix them together, and set the mixture 
aside until it concretes into a pilular mass, then 
divide into two hundred pills. 
Pil'ulae Fer'ri Com-posT-tae.* “Compound 
Pills of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a compound made from one hundred 
and fifty grains of myrrh, in fine powder, seventy- 
five grains of carbonate of sodium, seventy-five 
grains of sulphate of iron, and a sufficient quan- 
tity of syrup. Rub the myrrh first with the car- 
bonate of sodium, and afterwards with the sulphate 
of iron, until they are thoroughly mixed; then 
beat them with syrup so as to form a mass, and 
divide it into one hundred pills. This pill is a 
good emmenagogue and antihectic tonic. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopceia of 1870, they are 
made as follows: Take of myrrh, in fine powder, 
thirty-six grains; carbonate of sodium, sulphate 
of iron, each, eighteen grains; syrup, a sufficient 
quantity. Rub the myrrh first with the carbonate 
of sodium, and afterwards with the sulphate of 
iron, until they are thoroughly mixed; then beat 
them with syrup so as to form a pilular mass, 
and divide into twenty-four pills. 
Pil'ulae Fer'ri I-odT-di.* “ Pills of Iodide of 
Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for pills made thus : Take of reduced iron, sixty 
grains; iodine, eighty grains; glycyrrhiza, in No. 
60 powder, fifty grains; sugar, in fine powder, 
fifty grains; extract of glycyrrhiza, in fine pow- 
der, twelve grains; acacia, in fine powder, twelve 
grains; water, balsam of tolu, and stronger ether, 
each, a sufficient quantity to make one hundred 
pills. To the reduced iron contained in a porce- 
lain capsule add about one hundred and twenty 
grains of water, and gradually add the iodine, 
constantly triturating, until the mixture ceases to 
have a reddish tint. Then add the remaining 
powders, previously mixed, and evaporate the 
excess of moisture on the water-bath, constantly 
stirring, until the mass has acquired a pilular con- 
sistence. Lastly, divide it into one hundred pills. 
Dissolve one part of balsam of tolu in one part 
of stronger ether, shake the pills with a sufficient 
quantity of this solution, until they are uniformly 
coated, and put them on a plate to dry, occasion- 
ally stirrina them until the drying is completed. 
The therapeutic uses of this preparation are the 
same as those of iodide of iron. See Ferri 
Iodidum. t 
Pil'ulae Galffia-ni Com-posT-tae.* “ Com- 
poundfP+Hs of Galbanum.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a compound made from one 
hundred and fifty grains of galbanum, one hun- 
dred and fifty grains of myrrh, fifty grains of asa- 
fetida, and a sufficient quantity of syrup. Beat 
them together so as to form a mass, and divide it 
into one hundred pills. According to the Phar- 
macopoeia of 1870: Take of galbanum, myrrh, 
each, thirty-six grains ; assafetida, twelve grains; 
syrup, a sufficient quantity. Beat them together 
so as to form a pilular mass, and divide into 
twenty-four pills. This compound is given as an 
antispasmodic and emmenagogue in chlorosis and 
hysteria. 
Pil'ulae Hy-drar'gy-ri.* “ Pills of Mercury, 
or Mercurial Pills.” Commonly called Blue 
Pills. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a compound made as follows: Take of mer- 
cury, three hundred and eighty-four grains; con- 
fection of rose, five hundred and seventy-six 
grains; liquorice-root, in fine powder, one hun- 
dred and ninety-two grains. Rub the mercury 
with the confection until the globules cease to be 
visible; then add the liquorice-root, beat the 
whole into a pilular mass, and divide into three 
hundred and eighty-four pills. 
Pil'ulae O'pi-i.* “ Pills of Opium.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for pills made 
from one hundred grains of powdered opium and 
twenty-five grains of soap, in fine powder. Beat 
them together with water so as to form a mass, 
and divide it into one hundred pills. According 
to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870: Take of opium, in 
fine powder, twenty-four grains; soap, in fine 
powder, six grains. Beat them together with 
water so as to form a pilular mass, and divide 
into twenty-four pills. 
Pil'ulae Phos'pho-ri.* “ Pills of Phospho- 
rus.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for pills made from one grain of phosphorus, 
eighty grains of althaea, in No. 60 powder, twenty 
grains of acacia, in fine powder, forty grains of 
glycerin, twenty grains of water, fifty grains of 
purified chloroform, and of balsam of tolu and 
stronger ether, each, a sufficient quantity. Dis- 
solve the phosphorus in the chloroform in a test- 
tube. Mix the althaea and the acacia in a mortar, 
with the pestle, add the solution of phosphorus, 
then the glycerin and the water, and quickly form 
a mass, to be divided into one hundred pills. 
Dissolve one part of balsam of tolu in one part 
of stronger ether, shake the pills with a sufficient 
quantity of the solution until they are uniformly 
coated, and put them on a plate to dry, occasion- 
ally stirring until the drying is completed. 
Pil'ulae QuinT-ae Sul-pha'tis.* “ Pills of 
Sulphate of Quinia.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for pills made as follows: Take of 
sulphate of quinia, twenty-four grains; clarified 
honey, sufficiently inspissated, fourteen grains. 
Add the honey to the sulphate of quinia, beat 
them together so as to form a pilular mass, and 
divide into twenty-four pills. 
Pil'ulae Rhe'i.* “ Pills of Rhubarb.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for pills made 
as follows: Take of rhubarb, in fine powder, 
three hundred grains; soap, in fine powder, one 
hundred grains. Beat them together with water so 
as to form a mass, and divide it into one hundred 
pills. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870: 
Take of rhubarb, in fine powder, seventy-two 
grains; soap, in fine powder, twenty-four grains. 
Beat them together with water so as to form a 
pilular mass, and divide into twenty-four pills. 
Pil'ulae Rhe'i Com-posT-tae.* “ Compound 
Pills of Rhubarb.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(US. 1880) for a compound made from two hun- 
dred grains of rhubarb, in No. 60 powder, one hun- 
dred and fifty grains of purified aloes, in fine 
powder, one hundred grains of myrrh, in fine 
powder, and ten grains of oil of peppermint. 
I Beat them together with water so as to form a 
542 PILULE 
PINNA 
mass, and divide it into one hundred pills. This 
is a warm, tonic laxative, useful in costiveness 
with debility of stomach. According to the 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870: Take of rhubarb, in fine 
powder, forty-eight grains; Socotrine aloes, in fine 
powder, thirty-six grains; myrrh, in fine powder, 
twenty-four grains; oil of peppermint, three 
minims. Beat them together with water so as to 
form a pilular mass, and divide into twenty-four 
pills 
PiFulae SijiFlae Com-posT-tae.* “ Com- 
pound Pills of Squill.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870) for a compound made thus: Take of 
squid, in fine powder, twelve grains; ginger, in 
fine powder, ammoniac, in fine powder, each, 
twenty-four grains ; soap, in fine powder, thirty- 
six grains; syrup, a sufficient quantity. Mix the 
powders; then beat them with syrup so as to form 
a pilular mass, and divide into twenty-four pills. 
This is a stimulating, expectorant compound, ap- 
plicable to the treatment of chronic affections of 
the bronchial mucous membrane. 
PiFu-lar. [Lat. Pilula'ris ; from pil'ula, a 
“ pill.”] Pertaining to a pill. 
Pilule. See Pilula. 
Pil-u-ll-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. pil'ula, a 
“little ball,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] Having 
flowers united into capitules of a round form. 
PFlum.* (Fr. Pilon, A pestle; an 
instrument for breaking substances in a mortar. 
PFlus,* plural Pi'li. [From the Gr. mTioq, 
“ felt.”] A hair. Pilits is usually applied to the 
hairs considered individually, while capilltis sig- 
nifies, properly, a “ head of hair.” In Botany, 
the term is applied to hairs of plants. 
Pi-meFa-den, enis.* [From the Gr. ■Kiptkr}, 
“ fat,” and abr/v, a “ gland.”] A sebaceous gland. 
Pim-e-li'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. mfieTJ], 
“ fat.”] Inflammation of the adipose tissue. 
Pim-e-lo'des.* [From the same.] Fatty, 
or full of fat. 
Pim-e-lo'sis.* [From the same.] Fatness, 
or obesity. 
Pi -menTa.* “ Pimento.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the nearly ripe 
fruit of the Euge'nia pimen'ta; otherwise called 
the Myr'tus pimen'ta. It is a warm, aromatic 
stimulant, used in medicine chiefly as an adjuvant 
to toni cs and purgatives, the taste of which it serves 
to cover. Often called Allspice. 
Pim-pi-nel'la.* A Linnsean genus of the 
class Pentandria, natural order Umbelliferce. 
PimpineFla A-nFsum.* The systematic 
name of the plant commonly known as Anise :— 
otherwise called Ani'sum vtilga're. It is a native 
of Egypt, and is an aromatic carminative. See 
Oleum Anisi. 
PimpineFla Sax-if'ra-ga.* Burnet Saxi- 
frage, an umbelliferous plant, a native of Europe. 
Its root has an aromatic odor and a pungent, bit- 
terish taste. It is used in medicine. 
Pimple. See Papula. 
Pin. The French name of the pine-tree. 
Pin and Web. An old popular name for an 
opacity of the cornea. See Albugo, and Leu- 
coma. 
Pinacese,* pi-na'she-e. [From Pi'mts, one 
of the genera.] A synonyme of a natural order 
of plants. See Conifers. 
Pi-nas'ter.* Pi'mts Pinas'ter, or Cluster- 
Pine, a species of pine which grows in Southern 
Europe near the sea-coast. It yields much tur- 
pentine. Large tracts of level, sandy soil in the 
French department of Landes have been reclaimed 
by planting this tree. 
Pinch/beck. An alloy of copper, brass, and 
zinc, made in imitation of gold. It is sometimes 
called tom'bac, or si mil or. 
Pinck-ne'ya Pu'bens.* The plant which 
produces the Georgia Bark, which see. It is 
a shrub or small tree of the order Pttbiacece, a 
native of South Carolina and Georgia. It is cul- 
tivated for ornament. 
Pine. See Pinus. 
Pine-Ap'ple. The conical fruit of the An- 
anas'sa sati'va, a plant of the order Promeliacece, 
a native of tropical America. It is cultivated in 
the West Indies and other hot countries. It is a 
delicious fruit, which resembles in form the cone 
of a pine,—hence its popular name. 
Pin'e-al. [Lat. Pinea'lis; from Pi'nea, a 
“pine-nut.”] Belonging to, or like the fruit of, 
a pine-tree. 
Pin'eal Gland. [Lat. Cona'rium.] A small 
substance, about the size of a pea, situated above 
the tuber'cula quadrigem'ina of the brain. Des- 
cartes supposed it to be the seat of the soul. 
Pin-guec'u-la.* [From the Lat. pin'guis, 
“ fat.”] A tumor near the edge of the cornea, 
apparently, but not really, adipose. 
Pin-guedT-nous. [Lat. Pinguedino'sus; 
from ptngue'do, pingtted'inis, “fat.”] Fatty; 
greasy; unctuous. 
Pin-gue'do,* gen. Pin-guedT-nis. Another 
term for “fat.” See Adeps. 
Pin-gue-fo'll-us.* [From the Lat. pin'guis, 
“fat,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] Having thick 
and fleshy leaves. 
Pin-guic'u-la Vul-gaTis.* Butterwort, an 
herbaceous plant of the order I.tntibulacece, a na- 
tive of New York, Ohio, etc. It is greasy or unc- 
tuous to the touch. 
Pin'ic. [Lat. Pin'icus; from Pi'mts, the 
“ pine-tree.”] Belonging to the pine- or lir-tree : 
—applied to an acid. 
Pin-i-foTI-us.* [From the Lat. Pi'mts, the 
“pine-tree,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] Having 
linear or acerose leaves, like those of the pine. 
Pink. See Dianthus. 
Pink Dye. A dye made by macerating saf- 
flower and carbonate'of potash in spirit of wine 
and water, and then adding distilled water, or 
lemon-juice. 
Pink Root. One of the common names of 
Spige'lia Martian'dica. 
Pin'na.* Literally, a “ wing,” or “ feather.” 
The ala, or lower cartilage of either side of the 
nose. Also the broad portion of the external ear. 
In Botany, one of the primary divisions of a pin- 
nate leaf,—i.e., a leaflet,—or a primary branch of 
543 PINNA TE 
PIPER 
the petiole of a bipinnate or tripinnate leaf. Also 
the fin of a fish. 
Pin'nate, or Pin'nat-ed. [Lat. Pinna'tus ; 
from pin'na, a “ feather.”] Feather-shaped :— 
applied to a compound leaf with several pairs of 
leaflets arranged along the sides of a common 
petiole. 
Pinnately-Parted. See Pennatipartitus. 
Pin-nate'ly-Veined. [Lat. Pennive'nius.] 
Having veins all proceeding from a midrib; 
feather-veined:—applied to leaves. 
Pin-natT-fid. [Lat. Pinnatif'idus; from 
pin'na, a “ feather,” and fin'do, to “ cleave.”] 
Pinnately-cleft, as feather-veined leaves which are 
marked with sinuses or incisions reaching nearly 
half-way to the midrib. 
Pin-natT-pes, p'ed/s.* [From the Lat. pin- 
na'tus, “ feather-like,” and pes, a “ foot.”] Hav- 
ing the toes bordered by membranes; pinnati- 
pede :—applied to certain birds. 
Pinnatisect. See Pennatisected. 
Pinnatus.* See Pinnate. 
Pin-ni-pe'di-a.* [From the Lat.pin'na, a 
“ fin,” andpes,pe'dis, a “ foot.”] A sub-order or 
group of aquatic animals of the class Mammalia, 
order Carnivora, comprising the seals and wal- 
ruses, which use their fins or flaps for locomotion 
on land. The group is divided into families 
named Otariidce, Phocidce, and Trichechidce. 
Pin'nu-late. [Lat. Pinnula'tus ; frompin'- 
nula, a “pinnule.”] Subdivided into leaflets. 
In Ichthyology, having small fins. 
Pin'nule. [Lat. Pin'nula; diminutive of 
pin'na, a “fin,” or “ pinion.”] A little leaflet; 
the secondary division of a pinnate leaf, or a sec- 
ondary branch of the petiole of a bipinnate or 
tripinnate leaf. Also a little fin. 
Pint. [Lat. Octa'rius; Fr. Pinte, plNT.] 
A liquid measure containing sixteen fluidounces, 
the eighth part of a gallon. 
Pin'ta.* Blue Stain. A disease which pre- 
vails in Mexico, and which appears to be a vari- 
ety of Pityriasis nigra. 
Pi'nus.* [Gr. 7rtwf.] Pine. A Linnsean ge- 
nus of trees of the class Moncecia, natural order 
Coniferce. A large and important genus of ever- 
green trees confined to the Northern hemisphere, 
and abounding in the temperate and cold regions 
of America, Asia, and Europe, but rarely occur- 
ring within the tropics. In high latitudes and 
altitudes, pines and firs are the only forest-trees. 
They are gregarious in habit, and in many places 
constitute extensive forests in which few other 
trees are found. This genus, which comprises 
perhaps sixty or seventy species, is of immense 
economic importance. Its principal products are 
timber, rosin, and turpentine. 
Pi' nus A'bi-es.* The spruce fir-tree. See 
Abies Exceesa. 
Pi'nus Aus-tra'lis.* Long-leaved or Yel- 
low Pine, a magnificent tree, a native of the 
Southern United States, having leaves ten or fif- 
teen inches in length. It furnishes excellent 
naval timber, and large quantities of rosin and 
turpentine. 
Pi'nus Bal-sa'me-a.* A synonymeof Abies 
Balsamea, the tree which affords Canadian bal- 
sam. 
Pinus Cembra.* See Cembra. 
Pi'nus La'rix,* otherwise called La'rix Eu- 
ro-pae'a.* The larch-tree, from which is ob- 
tained the Venice turpentine. See Larix. 
Pi'nus Pa-lus'tris.* “ Swamp Pine.” A 
synonyme of Pinus australis. 
Pi'nus Pi9'e-a.* “ Pitch Pine.” The sil- 
ver fir, from which the Strasburg turpentine is 
obtained. 
Pi'nus Pi-nas'ter.* The Pinaster, or Cluster 
Pine, a tree which yields Bordeaux turpentine, 
galipot, tar, and pitch. See PINASTER. 
Pi'nus Sa-bin-i-a'na.* A tree, a native 
of California and Oregon, bearing edible seeds, 
large quantities of which are eaten by the In- 
dians. 
Pi'nus Stro'bus.* White Pine, a noble tree, 
a native of the Northern United States. It at- 
tains a height of one hundred and fifty feet, is 
highly prized as an ornamental tree, and affords 
excellent timber, which is soft, light, and nearly 
free from resin. It abounds in Maine, Michigan, 
elc. 
Pi'nus Syl-ves'tris.* “ Forest Pine.” The 
Scotch pine-tree, which yields the common tur- 
pentine, white and yellow resin, tar, or common 
pitch. 
Pi'per.* “ Pepper.” The typical genus of the 
order Piperacece, comprising several species of 
climbing shrubs, natives of India, the islands of 
the Indian Ocean, etc. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U S. 1870, 1880) for black pepper, the un- 
ripe fruit of Piper nigrum. It is a warm, car- 
minative stimulant, capable of producing general 
arterial excitement. Its chief medicinal applica- 
tion is to excite the languid stomach and to correct 
flatulence. 
Pi'per Al'bum.* “ White Pepper.” Also 
called Leu-copT-per.* White pepper is obtained 
from the same tree as is black pepper. It is the 
ripe berry deprived of its skin. It is less active 
than black pepper, and is little used. See Piper 
Nigrum. 
Pi'per Ar-o-matT-cum.* “ Aromatic Pep- 
per.” A name for the Piper nigrum. 
Pi'per Bra-sil-i-a'num.* “ Brazilian Pep- 
per.” A name applied to the produce of the 
Capsicum annttum. 
Pi'per Cu-be'ba.* The plant the dried fruit 
or berries of which are termed cubebs. See 
Cubeba. 
Pi'per Guin-e-en'se,* Pi'per His-pan'i- 
cum,* or Pi'per In'di-cum.* “ Guinea Pep- 
per,” “ Spanish Pepper,” or “ Indian Pepper.” 
The produce of the Capsicum annuum. 
Pi'per Ja-mai-9en'se.* “Jamaica Pepper.” 
The Myrtus Pimento, or allspice. 
Pi'per Lon'gum.* “ Long Pepper.” The 
Latin name for the immature fruit, or dried spikes, 
of long pepper. 
Pi'per Me-thys'ti-cum.* [From the Gr. pe- 
Ovu, to “ be intoxicated.”] The Ava (or Cava) 
544 FIPER 
FIT 
plant of the Sandwich Islands. An intoxicating 
drink is obtained from its roots. 
Pi'per Ni'grum.* “Black Pepper.” The 
Latin name for the dried unripe berries of black 
pepper. It is a native of India, and is cultivated 
in Java, Sumatra, the West Indies, etc. It is a 
warm, carminative stimulant, and is commonly 
used as a condiment. 
Pi'per Re-tic-u-la'tum.* A plant, a native 
of Brazil, reputed to be sudorific. It is called 
jaborandi by the natives, but it is not the officinal 
jaborandi. 
Piperaceae,* pip-e-ra'she-e. A natural order 
of exogenous plants (shrubs or herbs), found in 
the hotter parts of the world. They are generally 
pungent aromatics, and in some cases powerful 
narcotics. It includes Pi'per ni'grum (Black 
Pepper), Cubeba, and Artanlke (Matico). 
Pip-e-ra'ceous. [Lat. Pipera'ceus; from 
pi'per, “ pepper.”] Belonging to the genus Piper. 
Pip'er-in, or Pip'er-me. [Lat. Piperi'na; 
from pi'per, “ pepper.”] A crystalline or resinous 
substance, the active principle of black pepper. 
Piperin has been used in cholera as a stimulant, 
local and general. It was formerly reputed to be 
antiperiodic and a remedy for malarial fever, but 
such views are no longer entertained.—(Bartho- 
low.) 
Pip-e -ri'na.* “ Pipeline.” The Pharmaco- 
pceial name (U.S. 1880) fora proximate princip’e 
of feeble alkaloidal power, prepared from pepper, 
and occurring also in other plants of the natural 
order Piperacece. It occurs in shining, four-sided 
prisms, permanent in the air, odorless, and nearly 
colorless. It is almost insoluble in water. It is 
reputed to be febrifuge. 
Pip-e-ri'tious. Having a hot, biting taste, 
like pepper. 
Pip -sis'sa-wa, or Pip-sis'se-wa. The pop- 
ular name of Chimaphila umbellata. 
Pi-ren'm-a Ab-ys-sin'i-ca.* A plant of 
the order Phytolaccacece, a native of Abyssinia, 
Madagascar, etc. Its root is purgative and emetic, 
and its fruits are used as tsenifuge. 
Pisces.* “ Fishes.” The name of the fourth 
great subdivision of vertebrate animals, or the 
class of Fishes, characterized by a branchial respi- 
ration, a bilocular heart, and a covering of scales. 
Fishes are the subjects of the science of Ichthyol- 
ogy. 
Pis-cjidT-a Er-y-thri'na.* Jamaica Dog- 
wood, a West Indian tree of the Linnsean class 
Diadelphia, natural order Leguminosce. A tinc- 
ture of the bark is powerfully narcotic and dia- 
phoretic, and is used for removing the pain of 
carious teeth. It has been used as an anodyne in 
neuralgia and nervous insomnia. 
Pis-ijiv'or-ous. [Lat. Pisciv'orus; from 
pis'cis, a “ fish,” and vo'ro, to “ devour.”] Fish- 
devouring :—synonymous with Ichthyophagous. 
Pis-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. pi'sum, a 
“pea,” and for'ma, “form.”] Resembling a 
pea; pis'iform; pea-shaped:—applied to bones; 
also to parts of plants. 
Pis'mire. An insect, the Formica rufa. 
Pis-o-lit'ic. In Mineralogy, composed of 
large, round grains or kernels of the size of peas. 
Pi -so'm-a.* A genus of tropical trees and 
shrubs of the order A'yctaginacece, natives of 
Brazil. The Pisonia fragratis and other species 
have emetic properties. 
Pistachio Nut. See Pistacia Vera. 
Pistacia,* pis-ta'she-a. [Gr. murd/cm.] The 
pistachio-tree. A Linnaean genus of the class 
Dicecia, natural order Terebinth a cece or Anacar- 
diacece. It comprises numerous species, natives 
of Europe, Africa, and Asia. 
Pista'cia Len-tis'cus.* The shrub which 
yields mastic, or mastick. See Mastic. 
Pista'cia Tgr-e-bin'thus.* The tree which 
yields Chian or Cyprus turpentine. 
Pista'cia Ve'ra.* “ True Pistacia.” A tree 
which yields the pistachio-nut and a fixed oil 
which is used to form an excellent emulsion in 
irritation of the urethra. The nut is delicious, 
highly prized for dessert, and considered superior 
to the almond, which it somewhat resembles in 
form and size. 
Pistiaceae,* pis-te-a'she-e. [From Pis'tia, one 
of the genera.] A synonyme of a natural order 
of plants. See Lemnace^e. 
Pis'til. [Lat. Pistil'lum ; from pin'so, pis'- 
tum, to “bray,” or “ bruise.”] (Fr. Pistil, pis- 
te P.) Literally, a “ pestle:”—so named from the 
resemblance in form. A pointal; the female 
organ of generation in plants; the ovule-bearing 
organ of a flower. It consists of the ovary and 
stigma, which are often connected by a style; but 
this is not essential. The pistils and stamens are 
the essential organs of a flower. 
Pis-til-la'ris.* [From the Lat. pistil'lum, a 
“pistil.”] Pertaining to a pistil. 
Pis'til-late. [From the same.] Furnished 
with pistils, or with pistils only. 
Pis-til-lidT-um.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
pistil' lum.~\ A young spore-case; a body which, 
in mosses, etc., answers to the pistil. 
Pis-til-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Pistillif'erus ; from 
pistii'lum, a “pistil,” and Je'ro, to “bear.”] 
Bearing or having pistils. 
Pis-til'li-form. [Lat. Pistillifor/mis ; from 
pistil'lum, a “pestle.”] Plaving the form of a 
pestle. 
Pis-til'lum.* A pestle. Also the same as 
Pistil, which see. 
PPsum.* (Fr. Pois, pwS.) The Pea. A 
Linnsean genus of the class Diadelphia, natural 
order Leguminosce. The common pea, Pi'sum 
sati'vum, is a hardy, annual, herbaceous plant, 
climbing by tendrils, and covered with a glaucous 
bloom. It is a plant of great antiquity, is com- 
monly cultivated in many countries, and affords 
an excellent, nutritious food, which is richer in 
nitrogen than most vegetables. (See Legumine.) 
Peas are eaten green, or unripe, and also in a dried 
state. The several kinds cultivated in gardens 
and fields are supposed to be varieties of one 
species. 
Pit. The depression made by the pressure of 
the finger on any part of the body in an oedema- 
545 PIT 
PLA CENTA TION 
tous stale :—also applied to the cavities or depres- 
sions left on the skin after a severe attack of the 
small-pox. 
Pit of the Stom'ach. [Lat. Scrobic'ulus 
Cor'dis.] The hollow part over the region of 
the stomach, and between the cartilages of the 
false ribs. 
Pitch. See Pix. 
Pitch, Jew’s. A name for Asphaltum, or 
Bitumen Judaicum. 
Pitch-Tree. See Pinus. 
Pitch'er-Plant. A term applied to several 
species which have leaves or some part of the 
leaf in the form of a pitcher, tube, or other hol- 
low vessel (called ascidium) capable of holding 
water. Among the Pitcher-Plants are the Dar- 
lingtonia, and several species of Sarracenia and 
of Nepenthes. The leaf of the latter has a strong 
midrib, the apex of which is expanded and devel- 
oped into a pitcher, with a lid (operculum) which 
opens and shuts by a hinge. All these plants are 
insectivorous. 
Pitcher-Shaped. See Ascidiate, and Ur- 
ceolate. 
Pith. [Lat. Medul'la.] The soft, spongy 
cellular tissue constituting the central portion of 
an exogenous stem or branch. 
Pit'ta-cal. [From the Gr. •KiTTa, “pitch,” 
and naTioq, “ beautiful.”] A beautiful blue color- 
ing-matter discovered in the oil of tar. 
Pit'ted. Having small depressions or pits on 
the surface, as many seeds. 
Pit'ted Tis'sue. A name of a modification of 
cellular vegetable tissue, having its sides marked 
by pits sunk in the substance of the membrane. 
Pit'ting. The formation of pits or hollow 
cicatrices in the skin, resulting from ulceration, as 
in small-pox; or from disorganization of tissue 
and absorption of the papillary layer of the skin, 
as in syphilis. 
Pittosporaceae,* pit-to-spo ra'she-e. A small 
natural order of polypetalous exogenous plants 
(trees or shrubs), mostly natives of Australia. It 
includes the Pittos'porum. The Pittosporum To- 
bira, a native of Japan, has fragrant flowers and 
is cultivated for ornament. 
Pit-u-i'ta.* [Perhaps from the Gr. mprru or 
7vi/aaio, to “ congeal.”] Phlegm; viscid and gluti- 
nous mucus, 
Pit-uT-ta-ry. [Lat. Pituita'rius ; frompit- 
ui'ta, “phlegm.”] Belonging to phlegm. 
Pituitary Body. See Pituitary Gland. 
Pitu'itary Gland. The small glandular body 
which rests on the Sella Furcica. Its functions 
are unknown. 
Pitu'itary Mem'brane. The Schneiderian 
Membrane, which see. 
Pit-uT-tous. [From the Lat. pitui'ta.~\ Con- 
sisting of or full of mucus. This term is associated 
with expectoration or phlegm when it is thick and 
adhesive. 
Pit-y-ri'a-sis.* [From the Gr. szirvpa, 
“ scurf” or “ dandriff.”] A skin-disease in which 
ii regular patches of small thin scales repeatedly 
form and separate, unattended with inflammation, 
and never collecting into crusts. A genus of the 
order Squama of Willan’s classification. 
Pix,* gen. Pi'cis. [From the Gr. n'mcta, 
“pitch.”] The Latin name for a dry bitumen 
prepared from liquid pitch ; black pitch. 
Pix ArT-da.* “ Dry Pitch.” A Pharmaco- 
pceial name for pitch from various species of Fi- 
nns Abies. 
Pix Bur-gun'di-ca.* “Burgundy Pitch” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the prepared resinous exudation of the Abies ex- 
cels a. Applied to the skin in the shape of a plas- 
ter, it acts as a gentle rubefacient. It is used 
chiefly in chronic rheumatic pains and in chronic 
affections of the chest and abdomen. 
Pix Can-a-den'sis.* “ Canada Pitch,” or 
“ Hemlock Pitch.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the prepared resinous exu- 
dation of Abies Canadensis. It is a gentle rube- 
facient, closely analogous to “Burgundy pitch in its 
properties, and employed for the same purposes. 
Pix Liq'ui-da.* “ Tar.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for an empyreumatic 
oleoresin obtained by the destructive distillation 
of the wood of Finnspalustris and of other spe- 
cies of Pinus. According to the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1S70.it is the impure turpentine from the wood 
of Pinus palustris, and of other species of Pinus, 
procured by burning. The medical properties of 
tar are similar to those of the turpentines, but it 
is much less irritant. Its vapor, inhaled into the 
lungs, has been useful in cases of bronchial dis- 
ease. 
Pix Ni'gra.* “ Black Pitch.” Common 
pitch; inspissated tar. 
Pla-ce'bo.* [The future tense of the Lat. 
pla'ceo, to “ please,” or “ soothe.”] “ I will please, 
or soothe :”—applied to a medicine given rather to 
please than to benefit the patient. 
Pla-cen'ta.* [From the Gr. nhaKovg, a 
“ cake.”] A circular, flat, vascular, flesh-like 
substance in the impregnated uterus, forming the 
principal medium by which the communication is 
preserved between the mother and child. In Bot- 
any, that portion of the ovary to which the ovules 
or seeds are attached. A simple ovary can have 
but one placenta, but this is in its nature double; 
a compound ovary of two or more cells has sev- 
eral placentae, which are central or axile. The 
violet and frost-weed (Helianthemum) have each 
a one-celled compound ovary with several parietal 
placentae. 
Placen'ta Prae'vi-a.* [From the Lat. prce'- 
vius, “ going before” or “ foremost.”] A term 
applied to those obstetrical cases in which the 
placenta is situated internally over the mouth of 
the womb, often proving a cause of excessive 
hemorrhage. 
Pla-cen'tse,* the plural of Placenta, which 
see. 
Placentaeformis.* See Pi.acentiform. 
Pla-cen'tal. [Lat. PlacentaTis.] Belong- 
ing to the placenta. 
Pla-cen-ta'ri-um.* The same as the Pla- 
centa (of plants), which see. 
Plaq-en-ta'tion. [Lat Placenta'tio, o'nis ; 
from placen'ta, a “ cake.”] The manner in which 
546 PLA CENTIFORM 
PLAN1FLORUS 
the seeds are attached to the pericarp ; the ar- 
rangement of placentae; the manner in which the 
placenta is constructed or placed. Every pla- 
centa is either axile, central, or parietal. 
Pla-cen'ti-form [Lat. Placentifor/mis ; from 
placen'ta, a “cake”], or Pla-cen'ta-Sbaped. 
Resembling a cake; nearly the same as quoit- 
shaped; thick, round, and concave on both the 
upper and the lower surface :—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Platf-en-tEtis, idis* [From the Lat. placen'- 
ta, a “ cake.”] Inflammation of the placenta. 
Pla-cen'tu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. pla- 
cen'ta.] A little placenta; a placentule. 
Plad-a-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. nl.adapog, 
“ wet,” or “ soft.”] A fungous and flaccid tumor 
within the eyelid. 
Plague, plag. [From the Lat. pla'ga; Gr. 
nXtjj?/, a “ blow” or “ stripe;” this disease having 
been generally supposed to come as a chastisement 
from Heaven.1] (Gr. Tiorpdg; Lat. Pes'tis; Fr. 
Peste, pSst; Ger. Pest, pSst; Italian Peste, pls'- 
ta.2) A contagious, malignant disease allied to 
typhus fever, though differing from it in essential 
points. The first definite and particular descrip- 
tion of this terrible malady that has come down 
to us is that given of the plague of Athens by 
Thucydides in the second book of his history of 
the Peloponnesian war. Although differing in 
some respects from the more common form ot the 
plague as it has been known in recent times, we 
are scarcely warranted by this fact in considering 
it an essentially different disease from the modern 
plague, because in the same epidemic in recent 
times the character of the malady often varies 
greatly in different individuals. Even buboes— 
regarded by many physicians as the distinguish- 
ing characteristic of the true plague—are absent 
in many cases in which the disease, beyond all 
question, has been derived from those laboring 
under bubonic plague. It need not surprise us 
that a malady appearing in different ages and 
countries, under the greatest diversity of external 
conditions, should exhibit a great variety of forms, 
when it is known that this malady in one and the 
same locality, with precisely similar external con- 
ditions to all appearance, is marked with such 
various features. 
The conditions most favorable to the develop- 
ment of plague are unwholesome or insufficient 
food, badly-ventilated and crowded houses, and 
great accumulations of putrefying animal and veg- 
etable matters in the immediate vicinity of dwell- 
ings. The most unfavorable season, generally 
speaking, is summer,—not so much, perhaps, on 
account of the direct effect of the heat in weak- 
ening or distressing the patient as on account of 
its promoting putrefaction and thus causing the 
generation of poisonous gases. It is, however, 
stated that in some countries, including Egypt, 
the disease is more fatal in cool weather. This 
fact may perhaps be explained by the less perfect 
ventilation usually maintained when the weather 
is cold. 
As already intimated, there is often a great 
diver>ity in the symptoms accompanying plague. 
Sometimes the disease comes on with shivering, 
with severe pains in the limbs, followed by high 
fever, and headache, with unquenchable thirst. 
The temperature in very severe cases has been 
known to rise above 107° Fahr. Between the 
second and fourth day buboes commonly make 
their appearance in the groin or armpit; later 
other eruptions—carbuncles, vibices, and petechise 
—manifest themselves. These eruptions seem to 
be an effort of nature to relieve herself from the 
oppression of this terrible malady. When neither 
buboes, carbuncles, nor vibices appear, the pa- 
tient frequently dies within twenty-four hours. 
The suppuration of the buboes is regarded as a 
favorable symptom. 
The plague, like other eruptive diseases, sel- 
dom attacks the same person twice. Thucydides 
remarks the same thing of the Atheninn plague, 
which he not only observed in others, but he suf- 
fered from it, rs he tells us, in his own person. 
Nothing in the history of other maladies ap- 
proaches the sweeping mortality which has ac- 
companied some of the visitations of the plague. 
The pestilence known as the Black Death is 
estimated by some writers to have destroyed one- 
third of the human race. In the great plague of 
Moscow in 1771 more than ten thousand persons 
are said to have died in a single day. 
Although much may be done by sanitary regu- 
lations to restrict the spread of this fearful mal- 
ady, medical treatment of those attacked with it 
appears for the most part to be of little or no 
avail. 
Plait'ed. Folded like the plaits of a closed 
fan :—applied to parts of plants. See Plicate. 
Planaria Latiuscula.* See Distoma IIe- 
paticum. 
Plane. [From the Lat. pla'nus, “smooth,” 
“flat,” or “plane.”] An even surface all the 
points of which lie between its bounding lines; 
a surface such that, if any two points of it are 
joined by a straight line, that line will lie wholly 
in the surface. Plane, in Botany, signifies flat, 
level, outspread. 
Plan'et. [Lat. Plane'ta ; from the Gr. tv?.a- 
vJ/Tt/g, “wandering.”] A star or heavenly body 
which, with a telescope of sufficient power, ex- 
hibits a round and well-defined disk, and re- 
volves around the sun in an elliptic orbit. The 
planets are so named because they are constantly 
changing their apparent position in relation to 
the fixed stars, among which they seem to wander. 
Plan'e-ta-ry. [Lat. PlanetaTius ; from the 
Lat. plane'ta, a “ planet.”] Belonging to planets. 
Pla-net'ic. [Lat. Planet'icus ; fromplane'ta, 
a “planet.”] Belonging to a planet; wandering; 
erratic. 
Plane'-Tree. A popular name of several spe- 
cies of the Plalanus. 
Plan-T-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. pla'nus, 
“flat,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having flat flow- 
ers; planiflo'rate. 
1 Accordingly, Shakspenre makes Timon say,— 
“ Be as a planetary plague when Jove 
Shall o’er some high-viced city hang his poison 
In the sick air.” 
Timon of Athens, act iv. scene 3. 
2 The English appears to be the only modern language 
which derives the name of this disease from the Greek 
jrATjyr). 
547 PL A A’lFOL 10 US 
PL A TINUM 
Plan-i-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Planifolia'tus ; from 
pla'nus, “ flat,” or “ plane,” and fo'lium, a 
“ leaf.”] Having flat or plane leaves. 
Pla/no-Con/vex. In Optics and in Botany, 
flat on one side and convex on the other. 
Pla-no'di-a.* [From the Gr. nhavao/iai, to 
“ wander,” and odog, a “ way.”] A false pas- 
sage, such as is sometimes made in stricture of 
the urethra by a bougie, sound, or catheter. 
Plant. [Lat. Plan'ta; Gr. (jsvrov; Fr. Plante, 
plflxt.] A vegetable organism; an organized 
being which is nourished by mineral or inorganic 
matter,—which nourishes itself, develops itself, 
and reproduces organisms like itself. Plants are 
the only organisms that are capable of converting 
air and eartli into nourishment. “A complete defi- 
nition, discriminating the lowest forms of plants 
from the lowest animals, is still a desideratum.”— 
(Gray.) A radiated structure is characteristic of 
the typical plant. The number of species of 
flowering plants is probably two hundred thousand 
or more. 
Plan'ta.* The inferior surface or sole of the 
foot. Also a plant or vegetable. 
Plantaginaceae,* plan-taj-e-na'she-e. A nat- 
ural order of monopetalous exogenous herbace- 
ous plants, found in all parts of the world. It 
includes Planta'go (Plantain, or Ribwort). 
Plan-ta'go,* gen. Plan-tagT-nis. Plantain. 
A genus of herbs of the order Plantaginacece, 
comprising many species, some of which are in- 
digenous. 
Planta'go Lan-ce-o-la'ta.* Rib-Grass, a 
native of Europe, and naturalized in the United 
States. It is reputed to be febrifuge. It has lan- 
ceolate or lance-oblong leaves. 
Planta'go Ma'jor.* Common Plantain, a 
native of Europe, and naturalized in the United 
States. It grows about dwellings nearly every- 
where. 
Plantain. See Musa Paradisiaca. 
Plan'tar. [Lat. Planta'ris; from plan'la, 
the “ sole of the foot.”] Belonging to the sole 
of the foot. 
Plan-ta'ris.* [See Plantar.] The name 
of a muscle arising from the external condyle of 
the femur and inserted into the inside of the os 
calcis. It extends the foot. 
Plan-ta'tion. [From the Lat. plan'to,-plan- 
ta'tum, to “ plant.”] A piece of land planted 
with timber-trees. Also a large farm or piece of 
land appropriated to the production of cotton, 
maize, sugar-cane, etc. 
Plan'ti-grade. [Lat. Plantig'radus; from 
plan'ta, the “sole of the foot,” and gra'dior, to 
“ go,” or “ walk.”] A term applied to Man and 
certain other Mammalia that walk on the sole of 
the foot. 
Plan-tiv'or-ous. [Lat. Plantiv'orus ; from 
plan'ta, a “plant,” and vo'ro, to “devour.”] 
The same as Phytivorous. 
Pla-nu'ri-a.* [From the Gr. tthavdofiac, to 
“wander,” and ovpov, the “urine.”] The dis- 
charge of urine through an unusual or unnatural 
passage; plan'ury. 
Pla'nus.* Flat, or level:—applied to the or 
bital portion (os planum) of the ethmoid bone. 
Plas'ma, alls.* [From the Gr. nXdacu, to 
“form.”] A tenacious, plastic licjuid, forming 
the coagulating portion of the blood; that in 
which the blood-corpuscles float; the liquor san- 
guinis. Also a compound or mixture of glycerin 
and starch, heated together, which is used in Phar- 
macy as the basis of ointments. 
Plas-mo'ma.* A fibro-plastic growth. 
Plaster. See Emplastrum. 
Plas'ter of Par'is. A common name for 
gypsum, or sulphate of lime:—so called from its 
having been originally procured from Montmartre, 
in the immediate vicinity of Paris. 
Plas'tic. [Lat Plas'ticus; from the Gr. 
7r?idooo), to “ form.”] Forming, or having power 
to form. Also capable of being formed or moulded, 
as clay. 
Plas-ticj'i-ty. [Lat. Plasti$'itas, a'tis ; from 
plas'ticus, “ plastic.”] The quality of being plas- 
tic. The aptitude or tendency of a proximate 
principle, aliment, or humor, to render active and 
energetic the nutrition, development, and repro- 
duction of anatomical elements. 
Platanaceae,* plat-a-na'she-e. A natural order 
of apetalous exogenous trees and shrubs, natives 
of North America, Barbary, and the Levant. It 
consists of one genus, the Plat'anus, several 
species of which are cultivated for their noble ap- 
pearance. They are known as the Plane-tree, 
Sycamore, or Buttonwood. The Plat'anus occi- 
denta'hs (Buttonwood) is one of our largest in- 
digenous trees. 
Plat-an-the'ra.* [From the Gr. sOxirvc, 
“ wide,” and avdi/pog, “ flowery,” or “ belonging to 
flowers.”] Also called Ha-be-na'ri-a.* A genus 
of orchids, comprising many species, natives of 
the United States, Europe, and Asia. Some of 
these are called Fringed Orchis and have beau- 
tiful flowers. The leaves of Platanthera orbicu- 
lata, a native of Pennsylvania, are used for dress- 
ing blisters. 
Platanthe'ra (or Ha-be-na'ri-a) Fim-bri- 
a'ta.* Purple Fringed Orchis, a plant of the 
order Orchidacece, a native of the Northern United 
States. It bears spikes or racemes of beautiful 
purple or lilac-purple flowers. 
Pla-tel-as'ma,* or Pla-ti-as'mus.* [From 
the Gr. nAarvg, “ broad.”] A defect in speech 
characterized by the vulgar term “ blobber- 
lipped,” and observed in persons with very thick 
and broad lips. 
Platina.* See Platinum. 
Plat'i-nate. [Lat. Plati'nas, a'tis.~\ A com- 
bination in which platinic oxide acts the part of 
an acid. 
Pla-tin'ic. [Lat. Platin'icus.] Belonging 
to platinum. 
PlatT-num,* or PlatT-na.* [Spanish di- 
minutive of pla'ta, “ silverFr. Platine, pHFten', 
or Petit Argent, peh-te' iSr'zIiSn'.] A valuable, 
rare, malleable, and exceedingly ductile metal. 
It is one of the precious metals, and occurs in a 
native or metallic state, usually combined with 
iridium, palladium, and osmium. Its specific 
548 FLA TINUM 
PLETHORA 
gravity is 21 5. It undergoes no change from air 
or moisture, and is not soluble in any of the pure 
acids. It may, however, be dissolved by nitro- 
muriatic acid. In color it resembles silver. It 
is one of the most infusible substances known, and 
can only be fused by the oxy-hydrogen blowpipe, 
a powerful electrical current, or a burning-lens of 
great size. The infusibility of platinum, and its 
resistance to the action of air, moisture, and most 
chemical agents, render it very valuable for the 
construction of chemical and philosophical appa- 
ratus. It is worth about six times as much as 
silver. 
Platinum, Spon'gy. Platinum in a porous 
or sponge-like mass, possessing the remarkable 
property of being ignited by contact with hydro- 
gen gas. 
Pla-to'nI-a In-sig'nis.* A beautiful tree of 
the order Clusiacece, a native of Brazil. It bears 
large red flowers, and a fruit which is said to be 
delicious. 
Plat-y-car'pous. [Lat. Platycar'pus ; from 
the Gr. TrXarvg, “ broad,” and napirog, “ fruit.”] 
Having broad fruit. 
Plat-y-9eph/a-lous. [Lat. Platyceph'alus; 
from the Gr. ixXarvg, “broad,” and KEfa/.r/, the 
“ head.”] Having a flat or broad head :—applied 
to a species of mushroom; also to certain ani- 
mals. 
Plat-y-co'don Gran-di-flo'rum.* A peren- 
nial herbaceous plant of the order Campanulacece, 
a native of Siberia. It is cultivated for the beauty 
of its large blue flowers. 
Plat-y-glos'sus.* [From the Gr. nlarvg, 
“broad,” and yTiiocca, the “tongue.”] Having 
a broad tongue. The Heliopsis platyglossa has 
the corols of its corona prolonged into a very 
broad tongue. 
Pla-tyl'o-bus.* [From the Gr. 7rAarfif, 
“broad,” and 166og, a “lobe.”] Having broad 
lobes or segments. 
Plat-y-k/mus.* [From the Gr. 7rTiarvg, 
“broad,” and Au/ua, a “frame or edge.”] Hav- 
ing broadly margined leaves. 
Plat/y-pes, p'edls.* [From the Gr. Tr'Aarvg, 
“ broad,” and the Lat. pes, a “ foot.”] Having the 
foot ox stipes dilated at its base :—applied to plants. 
Plat-y-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. tv?.arvg, 
“broad,” and neraXov, a “petal.”] Having 
broad petals; platypetalous. 
Plat-y-phyFlus.* [From the Gr., arvg, 
“ broad,” and a “ leaf.”] Having broad 
leaves; platyphyllous. 
Plat-y-silT-quus.* [From the Gr. irAaTvg, 
“ broad,” and the Lat. sil'iqua, a “ pod.”] Hav- 
ing flat, broad siliques. 
Pla-tys'ma, a Its.* [Gr. ttH a-vcpa, a “ broad 
sheet;” from txTmtvvu, to “ dilate.”] An expan- 
sion, or dilatation. 
Platys'ma My-o'des.* The broad, thin, 
subcutaneous muscle on the side of the neck. 
Pla-tys'to-mus.* [From the Gr. TxTiarvg, 
“broad,” and ardpa, a “mouth.”] Having a 
broad mouth :—applied to certain shells of Mol- 
lusks. 
Pledget. (Fr. Plumaceau, plii/mS/s5/.) A 
small compress or piece of lint rolled up into an 
oval or orbicular form. 
Pleiocene. See Pliocene. 
Plel-o-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. 7r Ie'luv, 
“ more,” “ many,” and <j>v%2ov, a “ leaf.”] Bear- 
ing a great number of leaves. 
Pleis/to-9ene. [From the Gr. nTieioTog, 
“ most,” and tcaivbg, “ recent.”] The most recent 
or uppermost of the Tertiary strata, containing 
the largest proportion of recent (or living) species 
of shells. 
Plenck’s So-lu'tion. Mercury suspended in 
water by being rubbed for a considerable time 
with gum arabic. 
PlenT-tude. [Lat. Plenitu'do; from ple'- 
nus, “ full.”] A sensation of heaviness which 
is felt in the epigastrium when the stomach is too 
full; repletion. 
Plen. riv. =• Pie*no ri'vo.* “ In a full 
stream.” 
Ple'nus.* A Latin word signifying “ full.” 
In Botany, it is applied to certain cultivated flow- 
ers, commonly called double flowers. 
Ple-o-mas'ti-a.* [From the Gr. n leuv, 
“ more,” and paorog, a “ nipple.”] The condi- 
tion of a person who has several nipples on one 
breast. 
Ple'o-nasm. [Lat. Pleonas'mus; from the 
Gr. nAEovaapbg, a “magnifying,” or “exaggera- 
tion.”] A faulty formation, with an overgrowth, 
or over-number, of parts. Also a redundant 
phrase. 
Ple-o-necTi-cus.* Belonging to pleonexia: 
-—applied to a form of insanity. 
Ple-o-nexT-a.* [Gr. ix “ greedi- 
ness.”] Greediness, grasping selfishness, over- 
bearing temper or arrogance, regarded as mental 
disease. 
Ple-ro'ma.* A genus of shrubs of the order 
Melastomacece, comprising nearly one hundred 
species, natives of Brazil and other parts of South 
America. Several of them are cultivated for the 
beauty of their flowers. 
Plero'ma El'e-gans.* An ornamental shrub, 
a native of the Organ Mountains, Brazil. It bears 
large and splendid flowers of a rich, dark, velvety, 
purple color. 
Plero'ma Mac-ran'thum.* A magnificent 
shrub, a native of Brazil, bearing flowers five 
inches in diameter, the color of which is purple 
or deep violet. “ For size and vividness of color, 
this is the finest-flowered of all the AJelaslotna- 
ceeeP—(J. D. Hooker.) 
Ple-si-o-mor'phous. [Lat. Plesiomor'- 
phus ; from the Gr. TvApaiog, “ near,” and pop ft/, 
“ form.”] Nearly of the same form. 
Ples'ser. [From the Gr. n?J/ocu, to “ strike.”] 
The same as Plexor. 
Ples-sim'e-ter. [From the Gr. ttIt/ggu, to 
“ strike,” and perpov, a “ measure.”] The same 
as Pleximeter, which see. 
Ple-tho'ra,* or pleth'o-ra. [From the Gr. 
ttM/Og), to “ be full.”] Excessive fulness of the 
vessels; fulness of blood; repletion; also a ful- 
ness or plumpness of body. 
549 PLETHORIC 
PLICA 
Ple-thor'ic. [Lat. Plethor'icus.] Relating 
to plethora; full of blood. 
Pleu'ra.* [Gr. iz'kevpa, the “side;” also a 
“rib;” Fr. Plevre, plSvR or plavR.] A serous 
membrane, divided into two portions by the me- 
diastinum, lining the right and left cavities of the 
thorax, and by its continuation reflected over 
each lung. 
Pleu'ra Cos-ta'lis,* Pleu'ra Pa-ri-e-ta'- 
lis.* That portion of the pleura which lines the 
ribs or parietes of the thorax. 
Pleu'ra Pul-mo-na'lis.* “ Pleura of the 
Lungs.” That portion of the pleura which in- 
vests the lungs. 
Pleu'ral. The same as Pleuric, which see. 
Pleu-ral'gi-a.* [From the Gr. -rrAevpa, the 
“side,” or “rib,” and ahyog, “ pain.”] Pain in 
the pleura, or side; pleuralgy. See Pleuro- 
dynia. 
Pleu-ra-po-phys'i-al. [Lat. Pleurapo- 
physia'lis.] Belonging to pleurapophysis. 
Pleu-ra-poph'y-sis.* [From the Gr. ir/xvpa., 
the “side,” or “ rib,” and airotyvu), to “be born 
from.”] A term applied by Owen to the homo- 
logues of the costal process, or lateral part on each 
side of a vertebra. 
Pleu-ra-pos-te'ma, atis* [From the Lat. 
pleu'ra, and the Gr. aTtocsTipia, an “ aposteme.”] 
An aposteme, or abscess, in the pleura. 
Pleu-rar-throc'a-9e.* [From the Lat.pleu- 
raPthron, and the Gr. Kaicp, “vice,” “evil.”] 
Caries of a rib-joint. 
Pleu-rar'thron,* or Pleu-rar'thrum.* 
[From the Gr. irhevpa, the “side,” or “rib,” 
and apdpov, a “joint.”] The articulation of a 
rib. 
Pleu-ren'ehy-ma.* [From the Gr. nlevpa, 
the “side,” and Eyyvpa, anything poured in, an 
“infusion.”] A term applied by Lindley to 
woody tissue, consisting of tough, slender tubes, 
or Woody Fibre, which see. 
Pleuresie. See Pleuritis. 
Pleu'ric. [Lat. Pleu'ricus.] Belonging to 
the pleura, etc. 
Pleu'ri-sy. The same as Pleuritis, which 
see. 
Pleu'risy Root. A popular name of the As- 
clepias tuberosa. 
Pleu-rit'ic. [Lat. Pleurit'icus.] Belong- 
ing to pleuritis, or pleurisy. 
Pleu-ri'tis, idis* [From the Lat. pleu'ra.'] 
(Fr. Pletirbsie, Inflammation of the 
pleura; pleu'risy. Of this disease there are two 
forms, the acute and the chronic. Quinine and 
morphine, given in sufficient quantity at the out- 
set, may abort the disease. Aconite is said to be 
a valuable remedy for the febrile stage. 
Pleu-ro-car'pus,* or Pleu-ro-car'pe-us.* 
[From the Gr. 7rXevpa,, the “ side,” and napirog, 
“ fruit.”] A term applied in the plural mascu- 
line (Pleurocar'pi) to a division of the Musci 
Calypteratce, in which the fruit is lateral upon the 
stem or branches. 
Pleu-ro-dynT-a* [from the Gr. svlevpa, the 
“side,” and odvvr/, “pain”], or In-ter-cos'tal 
My-al'gi-a. External (rheumatic) pain in the 
side, muscular rheumatism, or cramp affecting the 
chest-wall. 
Pleu-ro-nec'tes.* [From the Gr. nlevpa, 
and vi/KTr/g, a “swimmer.”] Literally, “swim- 
ming on the side—applied to the sole fish. 
Pleuronec'tes So'le-a.* The systematic 
name of the fish called sole. 
Pleu'ro-Pneu-mo'ni-a,* or Pleu-ro-per-i- 
pneu'mo-ny. A term applied to a combination 
of inflammation of the pleura and of the lung 
itself. Pleuro-pneumonia implies that the two 
morbid conditions are actually associated in vari- 
ous degrees, giving rise to their respective patho- 
logical changes and each influencing the symp- 
toms and physical signs. 
Pleu-ror-rhce/a.* [From the Gr. ttXevpa, the 
“ side,” and peu, to “ flow.”] An exudation 
from, or collection of fluid within, the pleura. 
Pleu-ror-thop-nce'a.* [From the Y.2X. pleu'- 
ra, and the Gr. opOdg, “ upright,” and ttveu, to 
“breathe.”] A term for pleuritis in which the 
patient can only breathe when sitting erect. 
Pleu-ro-spas'mus.* [From the Gr. irXevpa, 
the “side,” and anaapog, a “ spasm.”] Cramp in 
the side; pleu'rospasm. 
Pleu-ro-thot'o--nos.* [From the Gr. tvIev- 
poOev, “from the side,” and telvu, to “bend.”] 
Bent or stretched from one side:—applied to a 
variety of tetanus. 
Plevre, plgvR, or Pleure, pluR. The French 
term for Pleura, which see. 
Plex-im'e-ter. [Fat. Plexim'etrum ; from 
the Gr. nlr/ljig, a “ stroke,” and perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] A flat piece of ivory, or a circular piece 
of sole-leather, by means of which mediate per- 
cussion is performed. See Percussion. 
Plex-i-met'ric. [Lat. Pleximet'ricus.] Be- 
longing to the pleximeter. 
Plexiometrum.* See Pleximeter. 
Plex'or, or Ples/ser. An imtrument em- 
ployed in percussion. 
Plex'us.* [From the Lat. pled to, plex'um, to 
“knit” or “weave.”] (Fr. Lacis, li's£'.) A 
net-work. The interwining and intercrossing of 
the vessels and nerves of the system, but more 
especially of the latter. 
Plexus Axillaris.* See Axillary Plexus. 
Plexus Cardiacus.* See Cardiac Plexus. 
Plexus Choroides.* See Choroid Plexus. 
Plex'us Pam-pin-i-for'mis.* The plexus 
of blood-vessels about the spermatic cord:—also 
termed Corpus Pampiniforme, or “ tendril-like 
body.” See Pampiniform. 
Plex'us Pul-monT-cus.* “ Pulmonic Plex- 
us.” A nerve-plexus formed by the union of the 
eighth pair of nerves with the great sympathetic. 
Plex'us Re-tic-u-la'ris.* The net work of 
vessels situated below the fornix of the brain. 
Plexus Solaris.* See Solar Plexus. 
Pli'ca.* [From the Lat. pli'co, to “plait.”] 
Knitted or plaited hair. A disease in which the 
hair becomes inextricably knitted and glued to- 
gether-also termed Trichoma, Trichia, Tri- PLICA 
PLUMB I 
chiasis. In Botany, Plica is the same as Poly- 
cladia, which see. 
Pli'ca Po-lonT-ca.* “ Polish Plica.” An- 
other name for the disease termed plica, because 
prevalent in Poland. 
Pli'ca Sem-i-lu-na'ris.* [From the Lat. 
sem'i, “ half,” and lu'na, a “ moon.”] A slight 
duplicature of the conjunctiva on the outer side 
of the caruncula lachrymalis; the rudiment of 
the third lid of animals. More fully developed, 
it becomes the membra'na nic'titans of birds. 
Pll'cate, or Plic'a-tive. [Lat. Plica'tus; 
from pli'co, plica'tum, to “plait” or “knit.”] 
Folded ; plaited ; like the plaits of a fan, as the 
leaf of the maple in the bud. 
Pli-catT-lis.* [From the same.] Capable 
of being plaited; also having a tendency to fold 
or plait itself:—applied to parts of plants. 
Pli-ca'tion. [From the same.] A fold, or 
the act of folding; a flexure. See Flexure. 
Plic'a-tive. [From the same.] The same as 
Plicate. 
Plitp-i-den'tine. [From the Lat. pli'ca, a 
“ fold,” and dens, den'lis, a “ tooth.”] A modi- 
fication of the fundamental tissue of teeth, in 
which, on a transverse section, the dentine ex- 
hibits sinuous wavings diverging from the central 
pulp-cavity of the tooth. 
PlI-9if'er-ous. [Lat. Plicif'erus ; from pli'- 
ca, a “plait,” a “fold,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] 
Bearing or having folds :—applied to parts of 
plants. 
PlI'o-9ene. [From the Gr. ttAemv, “ more,” 
and Kcuvdc;, “ recent.”] A geological term applied 
to the most modern of the divisions of the Tertiary 
epoch, because the greater part of its fossils are 
referable to recent species. 
Plo-ca'ri-a Can'di-da.* Ceylon Moss, an 
algaceous plant abounding in mucilage and 
starchy matter, and yielding a decoction and a 
jelly employed in pharmacy. 
Plomb, ploN. The French term for Lead, 
which see. 
Plug'ging. A term for the operation of filling 
the cavity in a carious tooth, in order to exclude 
the air and thus prevent toothache. Also applied 
to the operation of inserting pieces of rag, sponge, 
or the like, into the vagina, in cases of severe 
uterine hemorrhage, to act as a plug for prevent- 
ing the farther escape of blood, so that the coag- 
ula then formed will mechanically and effectually 
stop the mouths of the bleeding vessels. (See 
Tampon ) Applied also to an analogous opera- 
tion on the nostrils in epistaxis. 
Pluie. The French for Rain. 
Plum. [I Pru'num.] The fruit of the 
Prunus domestica ; when dried and preserved, it 
is called a Prune or French plum. The plum- 
tree is a small tree of the order Rosacea, a native 
of Asia Minor. About three hundred varieties 
are cultivated in Europe and the United States. 
The indigenous Wild Plum (Pru'nus America'- 
na) bears an edible fruit, and is occasionally culti- 
vated. 
Plumaceau, plu'mS'sO'. The French term for 
Pledget, which see. 
Plum-ba'gin, or Plum-ba'gine. An acrid 
principle derived from the root of Plumbago 
Europcea. It occurs in yellow crystals, soluble 
in hot water and alcohol. 
Plumbaginaceae,* plum-baj-e-na'she-e. A 
natural order of monopetalous exogenous plants, 
found in many temperate, cold, and tropical re- 
gions. It includes Plumbed go and Stat'ice, which 
is a powerful astringent. Some species are ex- 
tremely caustic. 
Plum-ba'go.* Graphite, or black lead. A 
combination of carbon with a minute quantity 
of iron, used in forming lead-pencils, and for a 
variety of other purposes. See Graphite. 
Plumba'go.* Leadwort. A genus of herbs 
or shrubs of the order Plumb aginacece, comprising 
several species, natives of India, Africa, etc., 
which are cultivated for ornament. 
Plumba'go Ca-pen'sis.* An exotic plant, 
cultivated for ornament in the United States. It 
bears large lead-colored or lead-blue flowers. 
Plumba'go Eu-ro-pae'a.* Leadwort, an 
herbaceous plant, a native of Europe. It is said 
to be emetic, and, when applied externally, caustic 
and vesicatory, but it is seldom used. 
Plumba'go Zey-lan'i-ca.* White-Flowered 
Leadwort, an herbaceous plant, having white 
flowers, a native of India. It has been used in 
medicine. 
Plum'bate. [Lat. Plum'bas, a'/«.] A 
combination of plumbic oxide with another ox- 
ide, with regard to which it acts the part of an 
acid. 
Plum'be-us.* Lead-colored. 
Plum'bi A-9e'tas.* “ Acetate of Lead,” or 
Sugar of Lead. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a substance in colorless crystals 
which effloresce on exposure to the air. It is 
dissolved by distilled water with a slight turbid- 
ness, which is removed by the addition of dis- 
tilled vinegar. Acetate of lead, in medicinal 
doses, is a powerful astringent and sedative, and 
is often given in hemorrhages and in diarrhoea 
with the most beneficial results. In over-doses, 
however, it is an irritant poison. In minute doses 
long continued, it sometimes produces lead colic 
{colica pidonum) and a species of paralysis termed 
lead palsy. 
Plum'bi Car-bo'nas.* “ Carbonate of Lead.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
W'hite Lead, a heavy, white, opaque powder or 
pulverulent mass, permanent in the air, odorless, 
tasteless, and insoluble in water or alcohol, but 
soluble with effervescence in diluted nitric acid. 
It is used as an external application to excoriated 
and inflamed surfaces. See Poisons. 
Plum'bi I-od'i-dum.* “ Iodide of Lead.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1S80) for 
a heavy, bright citron-yellow powder, permanent 
in the air, odorless and tasteless, and of a neutral 
reaction. It is soluble in about two hundred 
parts of boiling water, and in about two thousand 
parts of water at 590 Fahr. This compound is 
supposed to have the resolvent properties of 
iodine combined with those which are peculiar to 
lead. PLUMBI 
PNEUMA TIC 
Plum'bi Ni'tras.* “ Nitrate of Lead.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for col- 
orless, transparent, or white, nearly opaque, oc- 
tahedral crystals, permanent in the air, and of a 
sweetish, astringent, afterwards metallic taste. It 
is soluble in cold water and in boiling water, but 
almost insoluble in alcohol. It is used as a dis- 
infectant, and as an application to putrid and 
indolent ulcers. 
Plum'bi OxT-dum.* “ Oxide of Lead.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
Litharge, a heavy, yellowish or reddish-yellow 
powder, or minute scales, permanent in the air, 
odorless, tasteless, and insoluble in water or al- 
cohol. It is soluble in dilute nitric acid. It is 
called semi-vitrified oxide of lead. It is never 
used internally, but it is employed in the prepara- 
tion of the Emplastrum Plumbi, which forms the 
base of many other plasters. 
Plum'bic. [Lat. Plum'bicus ; from pium'- 
bum, “ lead.”] Belonging to lead. 
Plum'bic Atj'id. The same as peroxide oflead. 
Plum-bo'sus.* [From the Lat. plum'bum, 
“lead.”] Leaden, or like lead. 
Plum'bum,* gen. Plum'bi. (Fr. Plomb, 
ploN.) The Latin term for Lead, which see. 
Plume. [Lat. Plu'ma.] A feather; a pro- 
duction or appendage of the epidermis of birds 
analogous to hair. It is an organ in which levity 
and strength are admirably combined. It is com- 
posed of a transparent tube, called quill or barrel, 
which is the part next to the root or skin ; a shaft, 
which is a prolongation of the tube, and contains 
minute cells filled wdth air; and numerous barbs, 
which are arranged in a close phalanx along two 
opposite sides of the shaft, and form the vane. 
The barbs are furnished and interlocked with 
hooked barbules. 
Plu-mi-e'ra,* or Plu-mi-e'n-a.* [Named 
after Plunder, a French botanist ] A genus of 
trees or shrubs of the order Apocynaceiz, natives 
of Brazil, Peru, etc. Plumiera alba has a milky 
juice which is cathartic. Plumiera drastica is 
also used in medicine. The flowers of P. rubra 
have a delicious odor. 
Plu'mi-form. [Lat. Plumifor'mis ; from 
plu'ma, a “ feather.”] Like a plume, or feather. 
Plum'mer’s Pills. The Pil'ulce Calomel'anos 
Compos'itce (“ Compound Calomel Pills”) of the 
Pharmacopoeias. 
Plu-mose', or Plu'mous. [Lat. Plumo'- 
sus ; from plu'ma, a “ feather.”] Having feath- 
ers, or resembling feathers; feathered. In Bot- 
any, feathery. A pappus is plumose w'hen each 
hair has other hairs arranged on its opposite sides. 
Plu'mule. [Lat. Plu'mula; diminutive of 
plu'ma, a “ feather.”] The bud or growing 
point of the embryo, above the cotyledons; the 
ascending axis of the embryo of a plant. See 
Gemmule. 
Plu-mu-lf-for'mis.* [From the Lat. plu'- 
viula, a “plumule.”] Having the appearance 
of a small feather; plu'muliform. 
Plunge-Bath. A bath or mode of bathing in 
which the whole body is immersed in water or 
other medium. 
Plu-rf-flo'rous. [Lat. Pluriflo'rus; from 
plu'res, “ more,” or “ many,” and flos, a “ flow- 
er.”] Having many, or several, flowers. 
Plu-n-fo'll-o-late. [From the Lat. plu'res, 
“ more,” or “ many,” and foli'olum, a “ leaflet.”] 
Having several leaflets. 
Plu-riFo-bus.* [From the Lat. plu'res, 
“more,” or “ many,” and lo'bus, a “ lobe.”] In 
Botany, formed of many lobes. 
Plu-rf-loc'u-lar. [Lat. Plurilocula'ris; 
from plu'res, “ more,” or many,” and loc'ulus, a 
“ cell.”] Having many, or several, cells :—ap- 
plied to the ovary of certain plants. 
Plu-rl-par'tite. [Lat. Pluriparti'tus ; from 
plu'res, “ more,” or “ many,” and par'tio, parti- 
tion, to “ divide.”] A term applied to a calyx 
when it presents many incisions extended almost 
to its base. 
Plu -ri-pet'a-lus.* [From the Lat. plu'res, 
“ more,” or “ many,” and pet'alum, a “ petal.”] 
The same as Polypetalous, which see. 
Plu-n-se'ri-ate. [Lat. Pluriseria'tus; from 
plu'res, “ more,” or “ many,” and se'ries, an “ or- 
der,” or “ row.”] Disposed in many rows :— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Plu-n-val'vis.* [From the Lat. plu'res, 
“more,” or “many,” and val'va, a “valve.”] 
Plu'rivalve. In Botany, applied to a capsule 
composed of many valves. 
Plu-to'ni-an. [Lat. Plutonia'nus; from 
Phi'to, Pluto'his, the god of Ila'des, or the in- 
fernal regions.] A term applied to rocks of 
igneous formation, and to a theory proposed by 
Ilutton, that unstratified crystalline rocks were 
formed by igneous fusion. 
Plu-ton'ic. [Lat Pluton'icus; from the 
same.] The same as Plutonian. 
Plu'to-nism. [Lat. Plutonis'mus; from 
the same.] A hypothesis which attributes to 
subterranean fires the constitution of the principal 
beds, or, at least, of the crust, of the globe. The 
Plutonian theory of Geology, also called the Hut- 
tonian theory. See Plutonian. 
Plu'vf-al. [I .at. Pluvia'lis; from plu'via, 
“rain.”] Pertaining to rain. 
Plu-vi-om'e-ter. [From the Lat. plu'via, 
“rain,” and the Gr. pirpov, a “measure.”] A 
rain-gauge; a vessel in which the rain is caught 
as it falls, and measured. 
Pneu-mar-thro'sis.* (/’silent, and so in all 
the subsequent words beginning with pn.) [From 
the Gr. itvevpa, “air,” and apdpov, a “joint.”] A 
secretion of air within the joints, which disappears 
spontaneously, and frequently in the course of a 
few days, and even a few hours. 
Pneu-mat'ic. [Lat. Pneumat'icus, from 
the Gr. svvevpa, “ air.” or “ breath.’ ] Pertaining 
to air (or gas), or to pneumatics. 
Pneumatic Aspirator. See Aspirator. 
Pneumat'ic Trough. A trough of a partic- 
ular construction, for collecting gases under water 
(or quicksilver), so as to exclude atmospheric air: 
—also called Hi• dropneumatic Trough ; but this 
latter term is only applicable to a pneumatic 
trough with water,—not to one containing quick- 
silver. 
552 PNEUMA TIC A 
PNEUMONIA 
Pneu-matT-ca.* [From the Lat. pneumat'- 
icus, “pertaining to air or respiration.”] The 
name of a class in Good’s nosology, comprising 
diseases of the respiratory function. 
Pneu-matT-ci.* [Masculine plural of the 
Lat. pneumat'icus, “ pneumatic.”] “ Pneumatic 
[Physicians].” A sect or school (founded by 
Athenaeus) who imagined that there existed an 
immaterial principle or element, which they called 
pneuma, on which they conceived health and 
disease to depend. 
Pneu-mat'ics. [Lat. Pneumat'ica; from 
the Gr. Tzvevpa, “ air,” or “ breath.”] The sci- 
ence which treats of the mechanical properties 
of elastic fluids, and particularly of atmospheric 
air. It is one of the axioms of this science that 
the density of the air, or the quantity of it con- 
tained in the same space, is, cceteris paribus, pro- 
portional to the pressure it sustains. 
Pneumatocele,* nu'ma to-sel. ['From the Gr. 
7rvsvpa, “air,” or “breath,” and rj, a “tu- 
mor.”] Any kind of hernia filled with flatus. 
PnefFma-to-ehe'mi-a.* [From the Gr. 
irvev/ua, “ air,” or “ breath,” and the Lat. che'- 
mia, “ chemistry.”] Pneumatic chemistry; that 
branch of Chemistry which treats of airs or gases. 
PnevFma-to-ehemT-cal. [Lat. Pneuma- 
tochem'icus.] Belonging to pneumatic chemis- 
try. The pneumato-chemical apparatus, invented 
by Priesiley, is a tub full of water arranged so 
that it will permit of gases being easily collected. 
PnetFma-to-ehy-miFer-us.* [From the Gr. 
irvEvpa, “air,” or “breath,” and yopog, “ juice,” 
or “ sap,” and the Lat. fe'ro, to “ bear.”] A term 
applied to the trachece of vegetables when com- 
posed of two tubes, the one straight and full of 
air, the other rolled into a spiral form and full 
of liquid. 
Pneu/ma-to-dysp-nce/a.* [From the Gr. 
•Kvsvpa, “ air,” or “ breath,” and the Lat. dysp- 
nce'a, “ difficult breathing.”] Emphysematous 
dyspnoea. 
Pneu-ma-toPo-gy. [Lat. Pneumatolo'- 
gia; from the Gr. ttvevpa, “ air,” “ breath,” or 
“ spirit,” and hdyog, a “ discourse.”] The science 
which treats of spirit or of spiritual substances. 
Pneu-ma-tom'e-ter. [Lat. Pneumatom'e- 
trum ; from the Gr. nvevpa, “ breath,” and perpov, 
a “ measure.”] An instrument for measuring the 
quantity of air inhaled at a single inspiration. 
Pneu-ma-toph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. ttvev- 
pa, “ air,” or “ breath,” and cbtpo, to “ bear.”] 
A term applied to tubes in plants, full of air, 
which is conducted to the centre of the spiral 
tube of the trachece. 
Pneu-ma-to'sis.* [From the Gr. izvEvpaTdu, 
to “ distend with wind.”] Windy swelling. A 
genus of the order Ihtumescenticc, class Cachexice, 
of Cullen’s nosology. Also termed Emphysema. 
Pneumatothorax.* See Pneumothorax. 
Pneumic, nu'mik. [From the Gr. Troevpuv, 
the “ lungs.”] Belonging to the lungs. 
Pneu'mic Atj'id. The name of an acid found 
in the tissue of the lungs. It decomposes the bi- 
carbonates in the blood, and sets free the carbonic 
acid. 
Pneu-mo-gas'tric. [Lat. /Pneumogas'tri- 
cus ; from the Gr. irvevpuv, a “ lung,” or the 
“ lungs,” and yaarr/p, the “ belly,” or “ stomach,”] 
Belonging to the lungs and stomach. 
PneumogasTric Nerves. [Lat. Ner'vi 
Pneumogas'trici.] The par vagum, or eighth 
pair of nerves, distributed to the lungs and the 
stomach. Of all the cranial nerves, the pneumo- 
gastric has the most extensive distribution, supply- 
ing the pharynx, larynx, lungs, 
and stomach. See Nerves, Cranial. 
Pneu'mo-graph. [See next article.] An 
instrument for recording the movements of respi- 
ration. 
Pneu-mog'ra-phy. [From the Gr. nvevpuv, a 
“ lung,” or the “ lungs,” and ypd<j>u, to “ write.”] 
An anatomical description of the lungs. 
Pneu-mo-haem-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the 
Gr. irvEvpuv, the “ lungs,” and the Lat. hcemor- 
rha'gia, a “ hemorrhage.”] A term proposed by 
Andral to denote pulmonary apoplexy, the term 
apoplexy having been originally applied to a de- 
terminate group of symptoms, and not to any 
particular form of lesion. 
Pneu-mol'o-gy. [Lat. Pneumolo'gia; from 
the Gr. nvevpuv, the “ lungs,” and hoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the lungs; the science 
of the lungs. 
Pneu-mo-nse/mi-a.* [From the Gr. tzvevpuv, 
the “lungs,” and aipa, “blood.”] Congestion 
of blood in the lungs. 
Pneu-mo-naFgi-a.* [From the Gr. ttvevuuv, 
the “lungs,” and alyog, “pain.”] Pain in the 
lungs; pneumonaFgy. 
Pneu-mo/m-a.* [Gr. irvevpovia, a “ disease 
of the lungs;” Fr. Inflammation des Poumons, 
4N/fl§'mcL/se-oN/ da poo'moN'.] Inflammation 
of the lungs. A genus of the order Phlegmasia, 
class Pyrexice, of Cullen’s nosology. The symp- 
toms of this disease are fever, accompanied with 
pungent pain in the thorax, which is aggravated 
by coughing or a strong inspiration, a quick and 
hard pulse, with more or less difficulty of breathing, 
and a painful cough. Inflammatory processes in 
the lungs occur under such diverse circumstances 
and are accompanied by such diverse clinical phe- 
nomena and histological changes that “ pneumo- 
nia” includes widely different diseases. These 
are classified into Acute Pneumonia, Secondary 
Pneumonia, Catarrhal or Lobular Pneumonia, 
and Chronic or Interstitial Pneumonia. Acute 
pneumonia, often called croupotis pneumonia, 
is the disease to which some are inclined to re- 
strict the application of the term. It is character- 
ized clinically by sudden onset, severe febrile 
symptoms, cough, expectoration, and dyspnoea, 
by the physical signs of pulmonary consolidation, 
and by a rapid abatement of the genet al symptoms 
between the fourth and tenth days. Anatomically, 
it is characterized by an acute inflammation of the 
lung-tissue, and by an accumulation of the inflam- 
matory products within the alveoli. Conditions 
of weather and climate are probably the most im- 
portant of all known agencies in the causation of 
pneumonia, which is more common in temperate 
climates than in those regions where great heat or 
extreme cold constantly prevails. The most com- 
mon exciting cause appears to be sudden chill or 
553 PNEUMONIA 
PODENCEPHA L US 
prolonged exposure to cold and damp. The in- 
vasion in adults is, in almost all cases, sudden, and 
announced by a rigor. This rigor is more marked 
in pneumonia than in almost any other disease. 
The rigor is usually single, and is rarely repeated, 
either at the commencement or in the course of 
the illness. The symptoms, which commonly su- 
pervene in the course of twenty-four hours or less, 
are pain in the side, dyspnoea, cough, pyrexia, and 
acceleration of the pulse. Acute pneumonia ter- 
minates either by resolution or gangrene (which 
is rare), or by passage to the chronic state (which 
is also rare). Complete cure and death are the 
two ordinary terminations. 
Pneumo'nia, Em-boFic. Pneumonia caused 
by the introduction of solid particles (emboli) into 
the pulmonary circulation. 
Pneu-mon'ic. [From the Gr. nvevpuv, the 
“lungs.”] Belonging to the lungs; pulmonary. 
Pneu-mo-ni'tis, id is.* [From the Gr. nvs'v- 
fiuv, the “ lungs.”] Inflammation of the lungs : — 
also termed pneumonia and peri-pneumonia. See 
Pneumonia. 
Pneu-mon-o-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. nvev- 
puv, the “ lungs,” and od'vvr/, “ pain.”] Pain in 
the lungs. See Pneumonalgia. 
Pneu-mon-ce-de'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. 
7rvevpuv, the “lungs,” and the Lat. ade'rna.] 
CEdema, or dropsical condition, of the substance 
of the lungs. 
Pneu-mon-o-gasTri-cus.* The same as 
Pneumogastricus. See Pneumogastric. 
Pneu-mo-nom'e-ter. [Lat. Pneumonom'- 
etrum.] The same as Pneumatometer, which 
see. 
Pneu-mo-nor-rha'gi-a.* Another term for 
Haemoptysis. 
Pneu-mo-per-i-car-di'tis.* A term applied 
to an effusion of air into the pericardium. See 
next article. 
PneuTno-Per-i-car'di-um.* [From the Gr. 
nvevpa, “ air,” and nepinapdiov, the “ pericar- 
dium.”] A name applied to an effusion of air 
into the cavity of the pericardium. 
Pneu-mo-tho'rax,* or Pneu-ma-to-tho'- 
rax, &'cis.* [From the Gr. nvevpa, “ air,” or 
“breath,” and dupa!;, the “chest.”] An accu- 
mulation of air in the chest, or thorax. Pneumo- 
thorax is the state in which the pleural cavity, 
normally vacuous, or rather non-existent as a cavity, 
contains air or other gas without intermixture of 
liquid. It is often an incident in the course of 
other diseases, and of none more often than 
phthisis. It sometimes, but rarely, appears as a 
primary event, and disappears again without fur- 
ther complication; more usually it occurs as one 
result of wounds of the chest, of purulent pleuritis, 
of phthisis, or some rarer disease. The symptoms 
of pneumothorax are of course the more distinct 
the less the symptoms of the primary malady. In 
those rare cases in which it comes on apparently 
as a primary disease, we find the chief symptoms 
to be dyspnoea and a sense of faintness, pain 
being a less uniform symptom, and present only 
when the entrance of air is followed by irritation 
and inflammation from the solid or fluid matters 
which accompany the gases. 
Pnce'a* [Gr. nvoia], and Pno'e* [Gr. 7rvo??]. 
Names for Breath, or Aura. 
Pock. A pustule of variola:—also applied to 
varicella, or the chicken-pox. 
Poc-u-la'ris.* [From the Lat. poc'ulum, a 
“ cup,” or “bowl.”] Belonging to a cup; poc'- 
ular. See Sinus Pocularis. 
[Lat. Poculifor'mis; from 
poc'tilum, a “ cup,” or “ bowl,” and for'ma, a 
“ form.”] Having the form of a cup; deep cup- 
shaped ; having a hemispherical base and an up- 
right limb applied to flowers. 
Poc'u-lum Di-og'e-nis.* “ Cup of Dioge- 
nes.” The hollow ol the hand. See Diogenes’ 
Cup. 
Pod. A legume, follicle, or any sort of cap- 
sule ; a long dry seed-vessel. According to Dr. 
Gray, the term is applied specially to a legume. 
Pod'a-gra.* [From the Gr. novg, nodog, the 
“foot,” and aypa, a “seizure.”] Gout in the 
joints of the foot. A genus of the order Phleg- 
masia, class Pyrexia, of Cullen’s nosology. The 
following forms of this disease may be noticed: 
Reg'ui.ar Gout. [Lat. Pod'agra (or Ar- 
thri'lis) Regula'ris.] Violent inflammation, re- 
maining for a few days, and gradually receding, 
with swelling, itching, and desquamation of the 
part. 
Aton'ic Gout. [Lat. Pod'agra (or Arthri'lis) 
Aton'ica.~\ A form of gout accompanied with 
atony of the stomach, or other internal part, with 
the usual inflammation of the joints, or with slight 
and temporary pains; with dyspepsia and other 
symptoms of atony often alternating with each 
other. 
Retrograde Gout. [Lat. Pod'agra (or Ar- 
ihri'tis) Retrog'rada.~\ Also termed Retroce- 
dent Gout. This affection is characterized by 
inflammation of the joints suddenly disappearing, 
and atony of some internal part immediately fol- 
lowing. 
Aber'rant Gout. [Lat. Pod'agra Aber'rans, 
or Arthri'lis Errat'icaP\ A variety of gout which 
passes from one part to another, but usually at- 
tended with inflammation of some internal organ. 
Po-dag'ric. [Lat. Podag'ricus.] Belong- 
ing to podagra. 
Po-dal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. novg, nodog, the 
“ foot,” and alyog, “ pain.”] Pain in the foot, as 
from gout, rheumatism, or the like. 
Pod-a-nen-9e-pha/li-a.* [From the Gr. 
novg, nodog, the “ foot,” and the Lat. anencepha'- 
lia, “absence of brain.”] The condition of a 
monster-fcetus without a brain, the cephalic ex- 
tremity being supported by a pedicle. The term 
is also used for Podencepiialia. 
Pod-ar-thri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. novg, 
a “ foot,” and the Lat. arthri'lis. “ inflammation 
of the joints.”] Inflammation of the joints of the 
foot. 
Pod-en-9e-pha/li-a.* [From the Lat. pod- 
enceph'alusJ\ A term for the condition of a pod- 
enceph'alus. 
Pod-en-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. novg, 
a “ foot,” and eynttyaTiog, the “ brain.”] A mon- 
ster-foetus the brain of which, without a cranium, 
hangs by a pedicle. 
554 PODETIUM 
POISON 
Podetium,* po-de'she-um. [Diminutive of 
the Gr. irovg, a “foot.”] The peculiar foot-stalk 
of the tubercles in cup-lichens. 
Pod-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. irovg, a 
“ foot,” and napirog, “ fruit.”] A term applied to 
a plant the ovary of which is borne upon a pedi- 
cel ; a podocarp. 
Podocar'pus Cu-pres-si'na.* A tree of the 
order Coniferce, a native of Java. It affords good 
timber, and a resin from which podocarpic acid is 
obtained. 
Pod-o-tjeph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. irovg, a 
“ foot,” and KE(j>aXr/, the “ head.”] Having flowers 
united into heads ; podocephalous. 
Pod-ce-de'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. irovg, a 
“foot,” and the Lat. ceddma, a “swelling.”] 
GEdema of the feet. 
Pod-o-phyFlin. [Lat. PodophyllFna.] A 
resinous principle of a yellow (or yellowish) 
color, found in the root of the Podophyllum pel- 
tatum. This is a medicine of great power, oper- 
ating, in doses of from two to five grains, as a 
drastic purgative. In smaller doses it is said to 
act as an alterative and cholagogue. It is asserted 
by some of the Eclectics that, as a remedial agent, 
podophyllin may in all cases be substituted for 
mercury, and that in some instances it has even 
produced salivation. 
Pod-o-phyFlum.* [From the Gr. irovg, iro- 
6og, a “foot,” and (p'vAhov, a “leaf,” from a fan- 
cied resemblance of the leaf to the foot of some 
animal.] A genus of perennial herbs of the order 
Berberidacece. Also the Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhizoma of the Podo- 
phyllum peltatum, or May-apple. It is an active 
and certain cathartic, resembling jalap in its oper- 
ation. 
PodophyFlum Mon-ta'num.* A plant of 
the order Berberidacece, a native of India. It is 
said to be cathartic. 
PodophyFlum Pel-ta'tum.* May-Apple, a 
perennial herb, a native of many of the United 
States. It has peltate leaves, and bears an edible 
fruit, which has a peculiar or mawkish taste. Its 
root is poisonous. 
Po-dop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. irovg, a 
“ foot,” and irrepov, a “ wing.”] Having pedun- 
cles with expansions in the form of wings; po- 
dop'terous. 
Pod'o-sperm. [Lat. Podosper'ma, a tis; 
from the Gr. irovg, a “ foot,” and aireppa, a 
“seech”] The stalk of a seed ; the funiculus by 
which the ovule adheres to the placenta of a 
plant. » 
Podostemaceae,* po-dos-te-ma'she-e. [From 
Podostdmon, one of the genera.] A small natu- 
ral order of exogenous, aquatic, herbaceous plants, 
found in South America and Madagascar. One 
species of Podostemon is a native of the United 
States. 
Pod-o-the'ca.* [From the Gr. irovg, irobog, 
a “foot,” and Orjarj, a “case,” or “receptacle.”] 
A term applied to an anatomical preparation of 
the cuticle of the foot. 
Pce-tjil-i-a'nus.* [From the Gr. iroudXog, 
“ many-colored,” “ varied.”] A term applied by 
Brongniart to rocks having varied or chequered 
coloration. 
Pce-iji-lop'o-dus.* [From the Gr. irontihog, 
“ many-colored,” and irovg, a “ foot.”] Having 
dissimilar feet:—applied to an order of Crustacea. 
Pog-o-ste'mon.* [From the Gr. rruyuv, 
“beard,” and ari/pov, a “ stamen.”] A genus of 
herbs of the order Labiates, comprising many spe- 
cies, natives of India, etc. The Pogostemon Pat- 
chouli, a native of the Malay peninsula, affords 
the celebrated Patchouli perfume of the Hindoos. 
The stamens of this genus are hairy, as the name 
implies. 
Poignet, pon/y4/. (Fr.) See Wrist. 
Poil, pw&l. The French term for Hair, which 
see. 
Poin-ci-a'na Pul-eher'ri-ma.* An orna- 
mental shrub of the order Leguminosce, a native 
of the West Indies, etc. Its leaves are used as 
purgative and febrifuge. Several other species 
of Poinciana are cultivated for the beauty of 
their flowers. 
Point. [Lat. Punc'tum.] The sharp end of 
anything; the apex ; a small space ; an indivisible 
part of space or time ; that which has position but 
not magnitude; an exact place in the heaven, as 
the zenith, and the equinoctial points. 
Poin'tal. Another name for Pistil. 
Pointed. See Acuminate, and Acute. 
Point'ing. The conical softish projection, of 
a light-yellow color, observable in an abscess 
when nearly ripe. 
Point'less. Destitute of a point or of a 
pointed tip. 
Point'let-ted. In Botany, tipped with a short, 
abrupt point; apiculate. 
Points Douleureux. See Puncta Dolorosa. 
Poire, pw&R. The French name for Pear. 
Pois, pwS. The French name for “ pea.” See 
Pisum. 
Poi'son. [Lat. Tox'icum, or Vene'num ; 
Fr. Poison, pwH'zoN'.] An animal, vegetable, or 
mineral substance which, when applied externally, 
or taken into the stomach or circulatory system, 
operates such a change in the animal economy as 
to produce disease or dea h. These substances 
may be divided into two great classes,—namt?(y, 
Inorganic poisons, comprising those which exist 
native, as certain poisonous ores, gases, etc., and 
those which are produced by chemical operations; 
and Organic poisons, or those which are the result 
of vital action in animals or plants. 
Viewed, however, with reference to their effect 
on the animal system, they may be arranged un- 
der the four following heads: 
i. Irritant poisons, or those which produce 
irritation or inflammation, as the mineral acids, 
oxalic acid, the caustic alkalies, antimony, arsenic, 
baryta, the salts of copper, some of the compounds 
of lead, nitrate of silver, the salts of zinc, iodine, 
cantharides, phosphorus, etc. A distinction is 
sometimes drawn between irritant and corrosive 
poisons ; but the difference appears to be, at least 
in some cases, one of degree rather than of kind. 
Thus, one of the more powerful mineral acids in POISON 
POISON 
a concentrated form would be a corrosive poison, 
but in a diluted form only an irritant poison. 
2. Narcotic poisons, or such as produce stupor 
or delirium, as opium, hyoscyamus, etc. 
3. Sedative poisons, or those which directly re- 
duce the vital powers, as hydrocyanic acid, cya- 
nide of potassium, sulphuretted hydrogen, and 
other of the poisonous gases. 
4. Acro-narcotic and Acro-sedative poisons, in- 
cluding those which produce sometimes irritation, 
sometimes narcotism (or sedation), or both to- 
gether. They are chiefly derived from the vege- 
table kingdom. Stramonium or belladonna will 
furnish an example of the acro-narcotic, and ac- 
onite of the acro-sedative, poisons. 
Treatment.—It is not deemed necessary to 
enter here into a minute consideration of the 
symptoms caused by the various kinds of poison. 
In fact, the symptoms produced by many different 
substances so nearly resemble each other that, 
without other data, they would be wholly insuffi- 
cient for determining the character of the poison. 
But some assistance towards forming a correct 
diagnosis will undoubtedly be furnished by a 
knowledge even of the general properties of the 
various poisons. With respect, however, to the 
more important articles of this class, siich as the 
mineral acids, the caustic alkalies, arsenic, and 
several of the other metals, it has been deemed 
important to describe the most usual and charac- 
teristic symptoms. 
Acids.—Most of the mineral acids, as well as 
oxalic acid, are corrosive poisons: if taken into 
the stomach, they cause an extremely sour, acrid 
taste, with a sense of burning in the throat, and 
an excruciating burning pain in the stomach. 
The matter vomited causes effervescence with 
chalk or other forms of carbonate of lime. The 
proper treatment in such cases is to administer 
chalk, or magnesia, made into a thin paste with 
water. In case these substances are not at hand, 
the plaster of the apartment may be beaten to 
powder and made into paste. As antidotes for 
nitric and oxalic acids, lime and magnesia only 
are admissible; for acetic, citric, muriatic, sul- 
phuric, and tartaric acids, the carbonates of pot- 
ash and soda may also be used. The effects of 
hydrocyanic (or prussic) acid are usually so rapid 
as to render medical treatment of no avail. When 
death does not follow instantaneously, cold affu- 
sions or a cold douche on the head will often 
prove extremely beneficial. Ammonia may also 
be administered with advantage. 
Alkalies.—In cases of poisoning with the caus- 
tic alkalies, there is an extremely harsh, acrid 
taste, with intense burning or smarting in the 
throat, caused by the destruction of its lining 
membrane, accompanied with great difficulty or 
pain in swallowing. The matter vomited will 
turn vegetable blues to green, or turmeric to 
brown. The proper antidotes are the fluid fixed 
oils, as sweet oil, linseed oil, castor oil, etc., or 
the mild vegetable acids, as vinegar, lemon-juice, 
etc. 
Antimony.—In cases of poisoning with the 
preparations of antimony, there is usually vomit- 
ing, which should be facilitated, and rendered as 
free as possible, by copious draughts of warm or 
tepid water, or by tickling the fauces with one's 
finger or a feather, etc. This is to be followed 
by astringent drinks, such as the infusion of 
galls, oak bark, Peruvian bark, dogwood (Cornus 
Jlorida), etc. 
Arsenic.—When any of the soluble compounds 
of arsenic have been taken, there is an intense 
burning pain in the stomach and bowels, accom- 
panied by violent vomiting, a sense of dryness 
and tightness in the throat, with an incessant 
desire for drink. The eyes are red and spark- 
ling, and the countenance expresses extreme suf- 
fering and anxiety. Frequently there are nervous 
tremors, and other symptoms showing that the 
nervous system is powerfully affected. In rare 
instances arsenic has been known to produce 
coma and other symptoms closely resembling nar- 
cotic poisoning. For the treatment of cases of 
poisoning with arsenious acid, the hydrated ses- 
quioxide for peroxide) of iron, made into a paste 
with water, is the best, if not the only efficient, 
antidote. But even this remedy has been found 
to be of little avail when the arsenic has been 
swallowed in a solid state. (See Arsenic.) Hy- 
drate of magnesia has also been found useful, it 
is said, when the poison has been taken in solu- 
tion. 
For Fowler’s Solution (Liquor arsenica/is), 
lime-water is a good antidote. In case the other 
preparations of arsenic have been taken, an 
emetic of sulphate of zinc should be adminis- 
tered, followed by a copious use of demulcent 
drinks, such as flaxseed or slippery-elm tea, milk, 
farinaceous decoctions, etc. 
Baryta.—The symptoms are similar to those 
produced by the corrosive metals. The sulphates 
of soda and magnesia are efficacious antidotes for 
the salts of baryta. 
Copper.—In cases of poisoning with the salts 
of copper (which are corrosive poisons), the best 
antidotes are the white of eggs and metallic iron 
(in the form of filings or raspings). Vinegar 
should be carefully avoided, as likely to dissolve 
the solid or insoluble compounds that may have 
been formed by the salts of copper with animal or 
vegetable substances. 
Iron.—For poisoning with the sulphate of iron 
(or copperas), carbonate of soda, and mucilagi- 
nous drinks, are the proper remedies. 
Lead.—For the soluble salts of lead, such as 
the acetate (sugar of lead), the best antidotes are 
sulphate of magnesia (Epsom salts) and phosphate 
of soda. For lead in any form insoluble in water 
(white lead, for example), very dilute sulphuric 
acid should be administered. Strychnine has been 
recommended for paralysis resulting from lead. 
Mercury.—For the poisonous compounds of 
mercury (such as corrosive sublimate, the cyanide 
and nitrate of mercury, red and while precipi- 
tates, etc.), the white of eggs beaten up with 
water, or milk, should be promptly and freely 
given ; or, if these articles should not be at hand, 
flour made into a paste may be used as a substi- 
tute. 
Silver.—For nitrate of silver (or lunar caustic), 
common salt is an excellent antidote. 
Tin and Zinc.—For the poisonous compounds 
of tin and zinc, milk and the white of eggs will 
serve as antidotes. When the sulphate or acetate 
of zinc has been taken, vomiting should be pro- 
moted by plentiful draughts of warm water. 
Gases.—Among the other most important inor- 
556 POISON 
POLAR 
ganic poisons may be numbered the poisonous 
gases, including carbonic acid gas, carbonic ox- 
ide, carburetted and sulphuretted hydrogen, the 
vapor of ether, and chlorine. In cases of poison- 
ing with these, the best remedy is fresh air: if 
there should be stupor, cold affusions may be ap- 
plied to the head, and the vital powers quickened 
by artificial respiration, and by the use of a gal- 
vanic apparatus. For the poisonous effects of 
carbonic acid gas, the inhalation of oxygen is the 
best antidote. A cautious inhalation of ammonia 
may prove useful in cases of poisoning with chlo- 
rine. 
For iodine, the best antidote is starch; when 
this is not at hand, flour, which contains starch, 
may be substituted. 
The poisonous effects of creasote may be coun- 
teracted or mitigated by the prompt administra- 
tion of albumen in some form. In cases of 
poisoning with phosphorus, the chief reliance 
must be on some prompt emetic, which should 
be followed by mucilaginous drinks. If the phos- 
phorus should have been taken in a solid form, 
the fluid oils should be carefully avoided, on ac- 
count of their solvent property. 
Organic Poisons.—Those found in the vege- 
table kingdom are to be treated according to their 
character. If vomiting has been produced by 
their action, this may be facilitated, or rendered 
more free, by plentiful draughts of warm water. 
But if the taking of the poison has been followed 
by insensibility, some active emetic, such as sul- 
phate of zinc, should be administered, or, in ex- 
treme cases, recourse must be had to the stomach- 
pump. In the case of opium, and similar narcotics, 
copious affusions of cold water on the head have 
sometimes proved of great advantage. A strong 
infusion of coffee has been found beneficial in 
counteracting the subsequent effects of an over- 
dose of opium. The remarkable antagonism ex- 
isting between belladonna and opium has some- 
times, it is stated, been used with the greatest 
advantage, each having in its turn been made to 
act as an antidote to the other. In like manner, 
it is said, opium and stramonium may be used 
mutually to counteract each other. Tannin is the 
proper antidote for strychnia, but to be success- 
ful it should be greatly in excess,—in the propor- 
tion of not less than 25 or 30 of the antidote to 1 
of the poison. Chloral, bromide of potassium, 
and gelsemium are physiological antagonists to 
strychnine or nux vomica. 
Animal Poisons may be properly ranked under 
two heads: 
1. Those taken into the stomach by mistake as 
food: such are the various kinds of poisonous 
fish, which should be treated on the same princi- 
ples as the vegetable poisons,—that is, by emetics, 
copious draughts of warm water, etc., followed, 
perhaps, by an active purgative, in order to re- 
move any deleterious matter which may have 
lodged in the intestines. If cantharides should 
have been taken, vomiting should be excited by 
copious draughts of sweet oil, linseed tea, milk, 
etc. 
2. The poisonous secretions of the various ven- 
omous animals, used by them as a weapon of de- 
fence. As such poisons are not taken into the 
stomach, but introduced into the system through 
a wound, an altogether different plan of treatment 
is required. A cupping-glass should be promptly 
placed over the wound, and the air exhausted, 
for the purpose of extracting the venom. At the 
same time, if practicable, a moderately tight liga- 
ture shoultl be applied above the bite or sting, in 
order to prevent the virus from diffusing itself 
through the system. If a cupping-glass cannot 
be procured, the poison may be extracted by suck- 
ing,—in which case, it is scarcely necessary to 
remark, care should be taken not to swallow the 
saliva. In cases of poisoning from venomous 
serpents, the alkalies, especially ammonia, applied 
to the wound and taken internally, are said, in 
some instances, to have proved extremely bene- 
ficial. The application of clay or mud to the 
part, by excluding the air, tends to obstruct the 
activity of the poison. From several cases re- 
cently reported, it would appear that by far the 
most efficient antidote for the venom of serpents 
is the compound known as Bibron’s Antidote. 
A common formula for its preparation is the fol- 
lowing : Take of bromine, two drachms and a 
half; iodide of potassium, two grains; corrosive 
sublimate, one grain ; dilute alcohol, thirty flui- 
drachms. Mix. Dose, one fluidrachm, diluted 
with a tablespoonful of wine or brandy, to be re- 
peated pro re nata. For hydrophobia, after the 
poison has once been received into the system, 
there is no antidote known. As soon as possible 
after the wound has been inflicted, the bitten part 
should be completely cut out, and free bleeding 
promoted by immersing the wound in warm water; 
the surface should afterwards be burned with ac- 
tual cautery, or with some efficient caustic. 
Poi'son-I'vy. A popular name for the Thus 
Toxicodendron. 
Poi'son-Lau'rel. The Prunus Laurocerasus. 
PoFson-Oak. A popular name for the A'hus 
Toxicodendron. 
PoFson-ous. Containing poison; venomous ; 
having the qualities of poison. 
Poitrine, pwIFtren'. The French name for 
the chest, or thorax. See Thorax. 
Poivre de Jamaique, pw&vr deh zhiFm&k'. 
“Jamaica Pepper.’’ The French name for “ all- 
spice.” See Myrtus Pimenta. 
Poke, or Pokeweed. See Phytolacca De- 
candra. 
Pol-a-ni'si-a.* [From the Gr. Trohvg, 
“ many,” and avicog, “ unequal.”] A genus of 
herbaceous plants of the order Cappai'idacece, 
natives of the warm parts of America and Asia. 
They have many stamens, which are unequal in 
length. Some of the species are acrid and ver- 
mifuge. 
PolanFsia Fe-li'na.* An herbaceous plant, a 
native of India, having leaves which are esteemed 
as tonic and expectorant. 
PolanFsia Grav'e-o-lens.* An herbaceous 
plant, a native of the Northern United States. 
It has a fetid smell, and is said to be anthelmintic. 
Po'lar. [Lat. Pola'ris; from po'lus, a 
“ pole.”] Pertaining to the pole, or near the 
pole. 
Po'lar Cir'cles. Those which circumscribe 
the poles,—the northern or Arctic, the southern 
or Antarctic. 
557 POLARITY 
POL YADELPHIA 
Po-larT-ty. [Lat. Polar'itas, a'tis; from 
po'lus, a “ pole.”] The property of the magnet 
in pointing to the poles. That property which 
disposes the particles of many kinds of bodies to 
arrange themselves in certain determinate direc- 
tions, or to point, as it were, to given poles. Mag- 
netic polarity is the tendency of a magnet, when 
freely and horizontally suspended, to point to the 
magnetic poles of the earth. Polarity is one of 
the general properties of matter. “ The mutual 
attractions and repulsions of the particles of mat- 
ter, and their polarity, are the forces which, acting 
with great energy and within very confined limits, 
we must look to as the principles on which the 
intimate constitution of all bodies, and many of 
their mutual actions, depend.”—(Sir J. Her- 
SCHEL.) 
Po-lar-i-za'tion of Light. Light which 
has undergone certain reflections or refractions, or 
been subjected to the action of material bodies in 
any one of a great number of ways, acquires a 
certain modification, in consequence of which it 
no longer presents the same phenomena of reflec- 
tion and transmission as light which has not been 
subjected to such action. This modification is 
termed polarization of light.—(Brande. ) One 
form of this polarization is exhibited in the phe- 
nomenon known as double refraction. 
Pol-e-mo'ni-a,* the plural of Pot.emonium, 
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of 
plants. See Poeemoxiacehs. 
Polemoniaceae,* pol-e-mo-ne-a'she-e. A nat- 
ural order of monopetalous exogenous herbaceous 
plants, abundant in North America. It includes 
the Phlox, Gilia, Cobcea, Collomia, and Polemo- 
nium, one species of which is the Greek Valerian. 
This order is rich in ornamental plants. 
Pol-e-mo'ni-um.* A genus of herbaceous 
plants of the order Polemoniacece, comprising 
about seven species, natives of the United States. 
Among these is P. coeruleum (or Greek Valerian), 
which is aRo a native of Europe and Asia, and is 
cultivated for the beauty of its blue flowers. 
Polemo'nium Rep'tans.* An herbaceous 
plant, a native of the Atlantic section of the 
United States. It bears beautiful flowers. It is 
sometimes called Greek Valerian. The specific 
name is not appropriate, for it is not a creeping 
plant. 
Poles. [Lnt. Po'li, plural of po'lus.'] The 
extremities of the axis of a sphere,—specially ap- 
plied to those of the earth, termed the North and 
South Poles:—applied also to the opposite points 
of a magnet or of a galvanic battery. 
Pol-i-an'thes Tu-be-ro'sa.* The system- 
atic name of the Tuberose, a plant of the order 
Amaryllidacece, a native of the East Indies. It 
is cultivated in the United States for its fragrant 
flowers. 
Po-li-a'ter.* [From the Gr. iroMg, a “ city,” 
and larpbg, a “ physician.”] A physician who 
practises his profession in a city by the appoint- 
ment of the government. 
Po-li-o-my-e-li'tis* [From the Gr. tt ofabg, 
“gray,” and five/.og, “marrow.”] A term ap- 
plied to a disease consisting in inflammation and 
atrophy of the cells of the anterior horns of the 
gray matter of the spinal cord. 
Po-H-o'sis.* [From the Gr. 7ro?.i6g, “ gray.”] 
The state of being prematurely gray:—also ap- 
plied to a morbid change in which the hair be- 
comes horny, or there is a deposit of calcareous 
matter in the cells of the hair. 
Pol-I-ti'a.* [Gr. noTareia, the “ government, 
or civil polity, of a state.”] The polity by which 
a city or town is governed; police. 
Politi'a MedT-ca.* The medical police of a 
town or city. 
Po-li'tus.* [From the Lat. po'lio,poli'tum, 
to “ polish.”] In Botany, having the appearance 
of a polished substance, as the testa of many 
seeds. 
Pol'len, inis.* Originally, fine flour :—ap- 
plied to the powdery substance contained in the 
anthers of flowers, constituting the fecundating 
principle in phanerogamous plants. The forms 
of pollen-grains seen under a powerful microscope 
are curious and very various, but are constant for 
the same species. They float in the air, and are 
carried by currents to a great distance. Hay- 
fever is attributed to the action of the pollen of 
the Graminacece and other orders. 
Pol'len-Mass. A term applied to the pollen 
when the grains all cohere into a mass, as in Milk- 
weed and Orchis. 
Pol'len-Tube. A tubular process, or ex- 
tremely minute tube, which grows or sprouts from 
the grain of pollen when the latter comes in con- 
tact with the stigma. It is supposed to convey 
the fertilizing influence down the style to the 
ovule. 
Pol'lex,* gen. Pol'li-cis. [From the Lat. 
pol'leo, to “ be strongbecause it is stronger 
than the fingers.] (Fr. Ponce, pooss.) The 
thumb:—also applied to the great toe. In Bot- 
any, it denotes an inch. 
Pol-linT-a.* [From the Lat. pol'len.] A 
term applied to the granular or waxy masses of 
pollen found in the Orchidacece. 
Pol-li-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Pollinif'erus ; from 
pol'len, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing, or con- 
taining, pollen. 
Pol'li-nin. [Lat. Pollini'na.] A peculiar 
and highly combustible substance obtained from 
the pollen of tulips. 
Pollu'tio (pol-lu'she-o) Di-ur'na.* “ Diur- 
nal Pollution.” The same as Stermatoclemma, 
which see. 
Pol-lu'tion. [Lat. Pollu'tio, o'nis; from 
pol'luo,pollu'tum, to “ defile.”] (Fr. Sonillure, 
swfe'yuR'.) The emission of semen without co- 
ition. It may be voluntary (then termed mastur- 
bation, or onanisni), or involuntary. Involuntary 
pollution is sometimes the result of weakness 
caused by masturbation. When it occurs in sleep, 
it is called gonorrhoea dormientium, or Sperma- 
torrhoea Dormientium, which see. 
Pol-y-a-can'thus.* [From the Gr. nohvg, 
“ many,” and anavda, a “ thorn.”] Having many 
spines or thorns; polyacanthous :—applied to cer- 
tain plants. 
Pol-y-a-del'phi-a.* [From the Gr. 'Ko’kvg, 
“many,” and abehpbg, a “brother.”] Literally, 
“having many brotherhoods, or sets.” The 
558 POL YADELPHO US 
POLYGALA 
eighteenth class in the Linnsean system of plants, 
comprising those whose stamens are united by 
their filaments into three or more sets. 
Pol-y-a-del'phous. [Lat. Polyadel'phius, 
or Polyadel'phus; from the same.] Having 
the filaments in several sets; having many or 
more than two parcels of stamens; polyadel'phi- 
ous. See Polyadei.phia. 
Pol-y-ad'e-nus.* [From the Gr iro’kvg, 
“many,” and aSr/v, a “gland.”] Bearing many 
glands; polyadenous :—applied to certain plants. 
Pol-y-an'dri-a.* [From the Gr. Trokvg, 
“many,” and avi/p, a “man,’ or “male.”] The 
thirteenth class in the Linnsean system of plants, 
comprising those which have twenty or more sta- 
mens inserted on the receptacle. 
Pol-y-an'drous. [Lat. Polyan'drius, or 
Polyan'drus; from the same.] Having many 
hypogynous stamens; polyan'drious. According 
to Darlington, it signifies having more than ten 
hypogynous stamens. 
Pol-y-an'thous. [Lat. Polyan'thus ; from 
the Gr. nokvg, “ many,” and avdog, a “ flower.”] 
Bearing many flowers. 
Pol-y-an'thus.* [From the same.] A va- 
riety of Prim'ula vulga'ris, cultivated in gardens 
for ornament. 
Pol-y-ar-thri'tis.* [From the Gr. itokvg, 
“ many,” and apdpov, a “joint.”] A term applied 
to a disease which affects the intervertebral sub- 
stance without causing caries of the bodies of the 
vertebrae. 
' Pol-y-car'pic. [Lat. Polycar'picus; from 
the Gr. Trokvg, “ many,” and napnog, “ fruit.”] 
Bearing fruit many times,—that is, year after year. 
Pol-y-car'pous. [Lat. Polycar'pus; from 
the same.] Having, or bearing, much fruit. 
Having the power of bearing fruit many times; 
or bearing many distinct fruits or carpels in each 
flower. 
Pol-y-9eph'a-lous. [Lat. Polyceph'alus; 
from the Gr. nokvg, “many,” and Ke<j>aki/, the 
“head.”] Having many heads:—applied to 
plants. 
Pol-y-ije-ra'tus.* [From the Gr. irokvg, 
“many,” and nepag, a “horn.”] A term applied 
to a plant of which the fruits resemble a bundle 
of small horns. In Zoology, having many horns. 
Pol'y-ehrest. [Lat. Polychres'tos, or Pol'- 
ychres'tus; from the Gr. Trokvg, “ many,” and 
XppaTdg, “ useful.”] Having many uses or vir- 
tues. Also a substance possessing many virtues. 
Pol-y-ehro-mat'ic. [Lat. Polychromat'- 
icus ; from the Gr. roAvg, “ many,” and ypuua, 
“color.”] Of various colors; many-colored. 
Pol-y-cla'di-a.* [See next article.] An ex- 
cessive multiplication of small twigs instead of 
branches :—the same as Plica. 
Po-lyc'la-dous. [Lat. Polyc'ladus; from 
the Gr. irokvg, “ many,” or “ much,” and ukadog, a 
“ branch.”] Much branched :—applied to plants. 
Pol-y-clin'x-ca.* [From the Gr. Trokvg, 
“many,” and Kkivp, a “bed.”] Furnished with 
many beds :—applied to hospitals. 
Pol-y-clo'nos,* or Pol-y-clo'nus.* [From 
the Gr. irokvg, “ many,” and tikuv, a “ branch.”] 
Having many branches. 
Pol-y-coc'cous. [Lat. Polycoc'cus ; from 
the Gr. ttoa'vq, “ many,” and k6kk og, a “kernel,” 
or “berry.”] Having many or several cocci 
(closed cells or carpels). 
Pol-y-cot-y-le'don.* [From the Gr. irokvg, 
“ many,” and KOTvkqfitJV, a “ cotyledon.”] A 
plant that has several, or more than two, cotyle- 
dons. 
Pol-y-cot-y-led'o-nous. [From the same.] 
Having several, or more than two, cotyledons. 
Pol-y-qys'tic. [From the Gr. irokvg, “ many,” 
and KvcTig, a “ cyst.”] Consisting of many cysts: 
—applied to tumors. 
Pol-y-dac'ty-lism. [From the Gr. irokvg, 
“ many,” and dauTvkog, a “ finger.”] A term de- 
noting the condition of having a supernumerary 
finger or toe. 
Pol-y-dip'sT-a.* [From the Gr. tt okvg, 
“much,” and dnpij, “thirst.”] Excessive thirst. 
A genus of the order Liysorexice, class Locales, of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Polyedron. See Polyhedron. 
Po-lyg'a-la.* [From the Gr. irokvg, “ much,” 
and yaka, “milk:”—named from its supposed 
property of increasing the secretion of milk. 
Gray says it is not milky.] Milkwort. A Lin- 
nsean genus of the class Diadelphia, natural order 
Polygalacece. It comprises many species of herbs 
or shrubs, natives of Asia, Europe, Africa, the 
United States, etc. Some of them are cultivated 
for the beauty of their flowers, and many of them 
have medicinal virtues. 
A-ma'ra.* The systematic name 
of Bitter Milkwort, a native of Europe. It is 
bitter and tonic, and is said to have emetic prop- 
erties. 
Polyg'ala •Gha-mse-bux'us.* An exotic 
plant, reputed to be stimulant, tonic, and expec- 
torant. 
Polyg'ala Lu'te-a.* An herbaceous plant, a 
native of New Jersey, Virginia, etc. It bears 
handsome orange-yellow flowers, which bloom all 
summer. 
Polyg'ala Myr-ti-fo'li-a,* variety Gran-di- 
flo'ra. A shrub, a native of South Africa. It 
bears racemes of large and beautiful flowers of a 
rich purple color. 
Polyg'ala Pau-ci-fo'll-a.* Fringed Polyg- 
ala, a perennial plant, a native of the Northern 
United States. It bears large and very handsome 
jflowers, of a rose-purple color, or rarely pure 
white, and has properties similar to those of Po- 
lygala Senega. 
Polyg'ala Po-lyg'a-ma,* Polyg'ala Ru- 
bel'la.* Systematic names of Bitter 1'olygala, an 
herbaceous plant, a native of the United States. 
It bears showy purple flowers. In small doses it 
is tonic; in larger, laxative and diaphoretic. 
Polyg'ala Ru-bel'la.* Bitter Polygala. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root 
and herb of Polygala rubella. It is a bitter tonic. 
559 POL VGA LA 
POLYMORPHOUS 
Polyg'ala Sen'e-ga.* Rattlesnake Root, or 
Seneka snake-root, a native of the United States. 
See Senega. 
Polyg'ala Tinc-to'ri-a.* An exotic plant 
affording a purple dye. Its seeds are vermifuge. 
Polyg'ala Vul-ga'ris.* A plant, a native of 
Europe, used in medicine. It is said to be tonic 
and emetic. 
Polygalaceae,* po-lig-a-la'she-e, or Pol-y- 
ga'le-ae.* A natural order of polypetalous exoge- 
nous plants (herbs or shrubs), which are found in 
all quarters of the globe, and have tonic, astrin- 
gent, or nephritic properties. It includes Polygala 
Senega (Snake-root), Krameria, Soulamea, Mon- 
nina, and Mundia. 
Pol-y-ga-lac'ti-a.* [From the Gr. rroAvg, 
“much,” and yaAa, “milk.”] Excessive secre- 
tion, or an overflow, of milk. 
Pol-y-ga'le-£E.* The Jussieuan name of a 
natural order of plants. See Polygalaceae. 
Pol-y-gal'ic. [Lat. Polygal'icus; from 
Polyg'ala.] A term applied to an acid discovered 
in the Polygala Senega and other species. 
Po-lyg'a-lin. [Lat. Polygali'na.] A bitter 
alkaline principle discovered in several species of 
Poly gala. 
Pol-y-ga'mi-a.* [From the Gr. iroAbg, 
“ many,” and yapog, a “ marriage.”] A Linnaean 
cla-;s of plants, including those which have stami- 
nate, pistillate, and perfect flowers either on the 
same or on different plants. 
Po-lyg'a-mous. [Lat. Polyga'mius, or 
Polyg'amus ; from the same.] Having on the 
same plant some flowers male, others female, and 
others hermaphrodite; also having some flowers 
perfect and others unisexual, or neuter, on the 
same or on different individuals; polyga'mious. 
See Polygam ia. 
Pol-y-gas'tri-ca.* [From the Gr. ttoAbg, 
“many,” and yaaryp, a “stomach.”] The first 
class of the Diploneura, or Heloiinthoida, consist- 
ing of minute, transparent, soft, aquatic animals, 
with numerous stomachs, or caeca, communicating 
with an internal alimentary cavity. They are 
without perceptible nerves or muscles, and move 
by external vibratile cilia. 
Pol-y-gen'ic. [Lat. Polygen'icus ; from 
the Gr. TroA.bg, “ many,” and ysvo, to “ be born,” 
to “ be produced.”] A term applied to a rock 
which owes its origin to fragments of several dif- 
ferent rocks united by calcareous cement. 
Pol'y-gon. [Lat. Polygo'num ; from the 
Gr. 7ioA.bg, “ many,” and yuvia, an “ angle.”] A 
plane figure having more than four angles, and 
consequently more than four sides :—sometimes 
applied to any plane figure bounded on all sides 
by straight lines. Such polygons are divided into 
classes called triangles, quadrilaterals, pentagons, 
etc. If the sides are equal, the figure is called a 
regular polygon. 
Polygonacese,* po-lig-o-na'she-e. A natural 
order of apetalous exogenous plants, mostly her- 
baceous, natives of nearly all parts of the world. 
The roots are universally nauseous and purgative. 
It includes the Polyg'onum, Ru'mex (Dock), 
Fagopy'rum (Buckwheat), and Rhe'um (Rhu- 
barb). 
Po-lyg/o-nal. [Lat. Polygo'nus.] Belong- 
ing to a polygon; many-angled. 
Pol-y-go-na'tum.* Solomon’s Seal. A ge- 
nus of herbaceous plants of the order Liliacece, 
comprising many species, natives of the United 
States and Europe. 
Polygona'tum Bi-flo'rum.* Solomon’s Seal, 
an indigenous plant, called by some botanists 
Convalla'ria bijlo'ra, and Polygonatum mulliflo- 
rum. Its root is said to be cathartic and diuretic. 
Polygonatum Of-fnj-i-na'le.* An herba- 
ceous plant, a native of Europe, bearing fragrant 
flowers. 
Pol-y-go-na'tus.v [From the Gr. TroA.bg, 
“ many,” and y6vv, a “knee;” also a “joint,” as 
of grasses.] Polyg'onate:—applied to certain 
plants and insects. 
Po-lyg'o-num.* [From the same.] A Lin- 
nsean genus of the class Octandria, natural order 
Polygonacece. It comprises numerous species of 
herbs, which are widely distributed. The popu- 
lar names of our indigenous species are Knot- 
weed, Knot-grass, Smart-weed, etc. 
Polyg'onum Am-phibT-um.* Water Per- 
sicaria, a perennial plant, a native of the United 
States, growing in water. 
Polyg'onum A-vic-u-la're.* Knot-Grass, 
or Door-Weed, a native ol the United States and 
Europe. It is a very common weed in yards, etc. 
It is said to be a feeble astringent. 
Polyg'onum Bis-tor'ta.* The plant com- 
monly known as Bistort, a native of Europe. The 
root is astringent. 
Polyg'onum Hy-dropT-per.* Smart-Weed, 
or Water Pepper, a common weed in wet ground. 
Its leaves are acrid, and are said to be antiseptic 
and diuretic. 
Pol-y-gynT-a.* [From the Gr. rrotPg, 
“many,” and yvvy, a “woman,” or “female.”] 
An order in the Linnaean system of plants, in- 
cluding those which have many pistils, or more 
than twelve pistils. 
Pol-y-gynT-ous, or Po-lyg'y-nous. [Lat. 
Polygyn'ius, or Polyg'ynus; from the same.] 
Having many pistils. 
Pol-y-he'dral, or Pol-y-he'dric. [Lat. 
Polyhe'drus.] Belonging to a polyhedron. 
Pol-y-he'dron. [Lat. Polyhe'drum ; from 
the Gr. noAvg, “ many,” and efipa, a “ base.”] A 
solid figure contained by many planes; a solid 
bounded by polygons. 
Pol-y-lepT-dous. [From the Gr. TroA.bg, 
“many,” and A-eirig, a “ scale.”] Having many 
scales :—applied to plants. 
Pol-ym'er-ous. [From the Gr. vr oA.bg, 
“many,” and pepog, a “part.”] Formed of 
many parts of each set,—i.e., many petals, sepals, 
etc. 
Pol-ym'nI-a Ab-ys-sinT-ca,* or Gui-zo'- 
ti-a O-le-if'er-a.* A plant of the order Com- 
posites, cultivated in India and Abyssinia for a 
bland oil expressed from its seeds, which are re- 
puted to be anthelmintic. 
Pol-y-mor'phous. [Lat. Polymor'phus ; 
from the Gr. rroAvg, “ many,” and poppy, “ shape.”] 
560 POLYNEURUS 
POL YURIA 
Having many or several forms; various in form : 
—applied to minerals and plants. 
Pol-y-neu'rus.* [From the Gr. Tro7vg, 
“many,” and vevpov, a “nerve.”] A term ap- 
plied to a leaf the lateral nervures of which are 
very numerous. 
Pol-y-o'pi-a.* [From the Gr. Tro7bg, “ many,” 
and birropai, to “see.”] An affection of the or- 
gans of sight, in which the objects are multiplied; 
multiple vision; pol'yopy. 
Pol-y-or'ehis.* [From the Gr. Tro7.bg, 
“many,” and opyig, a “testicle.”] A term ap- 
plied to one who has more than one testicle. 
PoFy-pa-ry. [Lat. Polypa'rium ; from poV- 
ypus, a “ polype.”] A term applied to the place 
or habitation of a number of polypi. See Aqua- 
rium. 
Polype. See Polypus. 
Pol-y-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Polypeta'leus, or 
Polypet'alus ; from the Gr. Tro7.bg, “ many,” and 
irerahov, a “ petal.”] Having many petals, or 
distinct petals; polypeta'leous. 
Pol-y-pha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. Tro7.bg, 
“much,” and ipayu, to “eat.”] Excessive hun- 
ger; voracity. 
Pol-y-phar-ma'ci-a.* [From the Gr. iro7.bg, 
“many,” and cpapuaKov, a “medicine.”] Poly- 
pharmacy ; the administration of too many med- 
icines. Also a prescription consisting of many 
medicines. 
Pol'y-phore. [From the Gr. iroXvg, “ many,” 
and (j>epu, to “ bear.”] A receptacle which bears 
many distinct carpels or pistils, as the buttercup. 
Pol-y-phyl'lous. [Lat. Polyphyl'lus; from 
the Gr. Trohvg, “ many,” and (j>vXAov, a “leaf.”] 
Having many leaves; formed of several distinct 
pieces, as the calyx of flax:—also applied to a 
pinnate leaf composed of many leaflets. 
PoPy-pi,* gen. Pol-y-po'rum. The plural 
of Polypus, which see. 
Pol-y-pif'er-ous. [Lat. Polypif'erus ; from 
pul'ypus, a “ polype,” and fdro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing polypi. 
PoFy-pi-form. [Lat. Polypifor'mis ; from 
pol'ypus, a “ polype.”] Having the form or ap- 
pearance of a polypus. 
Polypodiaceae,* pol-e-po-de-a'she-e. A nat- 
ural order of cryptogamous plants, including Pol- 
ypodiurn and many other kinds of ferns. 
Pol-y-po'di-um.* [From the Gr. izolhvg, 
“many,” and novg, a “foot.”] A Linnaean ge- 
nus of the class Cryptogamia, order Filices or 
Polypodiacea. 
Polypo'dium Fi'lix-Mas.* Another name 
for the Aspidium Filix-mas, or male fern. 
Pol'y-poid. [Lat. PolypoFdes ; from pol'y- 
pus, and the Gr. sldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a polypus, or having the 
form of a polypus. 
Pol'y-pous, or PoFy-pal. [Lat. Polypo'- 
sus ; from pol'ypus. ] Having polypi, or tumors 
like a polypus. 
PoFy-pus.* [From the Gr. srdkvg, “ many,” 
and Tsovg, a “ foot.”] A tumor in the nose, uterus, 
or vagina,—from its having numerous ramifica- 
tions, like legs or feet. Also an animal of the 
Radiata, characterized by a fleshy body of a con- 
ical or cylindrical form, commonly fixed at one 
extremity, having at the other the mouth, sur- 
rounded by several arms or tentacles; a polype. 
Pol'ypi or Polyps is a name applied by some to 
one of the classes of Radiata, including the coral 
animals and other animals having a form like a 
flower. They are also called Anthozoa, “ flower- 
animals” [from the Gr. avdog, a “ flower,” and 
(,<pov, an “ animal”]. 
Pol-y-rhFzous, or Pol-y-rhl'zal. [Lat. 
Polyrhi/zus ; from the Gr. TroXvg, “ many,” and 
a “ root.”] Having many roots. 
Pol-y-sar'ci-a.* [From the Gr. iroAvg, 
“much,” and cap!;, “flesh.”] An increased 
bulk of body beyond what is healthy; obesity. A 
genus of the order Intumescenlia, class Cachexia, 
of Cullen’s nosology. In Botany, an excess of 
sap, giving rise to unnatural or abnormal growth. 
Pol-y-sar'cous. [Lat. Polysar'cus ; from 
the same.] Having much flesh; obese. 
Pol-y-sep'a-lous. [Lat. Polysep'alus; 
from the Gr. Ttohvg, “ many,” and the Lat. srp'- 
alum, a “ sepal.”] Having two or more distinct 
sepals :—applied to a calyx. 
Pol-y-sper'mous. [From the Gr. tto?Pc, 
“ many,” and aneppa, a “ seed.”] Having many 
seeds. 
Pol-ys'po-rous. [Lat. Polys'porus ; from 
the Gr. iroXbg, “ many,” and crropa, a “ seed,” oi 
“spore.”] Containing many spores. See Spore. 
Pol-y-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. rroTivg, 
“many,” and CTayvg, an “ear,”] Having many 
spikes or ears :—applied to certain plants. 
Pol-y-stem'o-nous. [Lat. Polystem'onis; 
from the Gr. ndhvg, “many,” and cri/puv, a 
“stamen.”] Having many stamens; or having 
a much greater number of stamens than of petals. 
Pol-y-stig'mous. [Lat. Polystig'nius; 
from the Gr. TTo7i.bg, “ many,” and arbypa, a “ stig- 
ma.”] Having many stigmas in each flower. 
Pol-y-sty'lous. [Lat. Polysty'lus; from 
the Gr. Tro/.vg, “ many,” and crv/.og, a “ pillar,” 
or “ style.”] Having many styles. 
Pol-y-teeh'nic. [Lat. Polytech/nicus ; from 
the Gr. tto7.bg, “ many,” and reyvij, “ art.”] Per- 
taining to many, or several, arts and sciences. 
A polytechnic school is an institution in which 
many arts or sciences are taught. The first 
school bearing this name was founded in Paris 
in 1794. 
Pol-y-thaFa-mous. [Lat. Polythal'amus ; 
from the Gr. Tro7.bg, “ many,” and OaAapog, a 
“ chamber.”] A term applied to a univalve shell 
divided into many apartments. 
Po-lyFri-ehus.* [From the Gr. Tro7.bg, 
“many,” or “much,” and dpi!;, “hair.”] Hav- 
ing abundant hair :—applied to certain plants; 
also to insects. 
Pol-y-u'rT-a,* or Pol-y-u-re'sis.* [From 
the Gr. srohbg, “much,” and ovpov, “urine.”] 
Other names for Diabetes, but more especially 
applied to Diabetes Insipidus, a malady or group 
of diseases .characterized by thirst, and by a per- 
sistently excessive flow of watery urine which con- 
tains no albumen or sugar. POMA 
POPULUS 
Po'ma,* gen. Po-mo'rum, the plural of Po- 
MUM, which see. 
Pomaceae,* po-ma'she-e. [From po'mum, a 
Latin term for an “ apple,” or other fruit.] A 
natural order of polypetalous exogenous trees and 
shrubs, natives or many temperate regions, but not 
found in the Southern hemisphere. It includes 
the Apple, the Pear (Pyrus), the Quince {Cy- 
donia), and the Cratcegus. borne botanists con- 
sider Poinacece as a division of the order Kosacece. 
Po-ma'ceous. [Lat. Poma'ceus ; from po'- 
mum, an “ apple,” or other fruit ] Resembling 
the apple, or of the nature of an apple. 
Po-ma'tum.* [Fr. Pommade, po'mid'; from 
the Lat.po'mum, an “ apple.”] A perfumed oint- 
ment for the hair. Also a pharmaceutical prepa- 
ration which differs little from an ointment, and 
is used externally. 
Pome. [Lat. Po'ma, gen. Po'mae; from 
po'mum, an “ apple,” or other fruit.] A fleshy 
fruit, composed of two or more carpels, usually 
more or less involved in a pulpy expansion of 
the receptacle or disk, and the whole invested 
by the thickened and succulent tube of the calyx, 
—as the apple.—(Gray.) 
Pomegranate, pum'gran-at. [From the Lat. 
po'mum, an “ apple,” or other fruit, and grana'- 
tus, “ having grains.”] The fruit of the Pu'nica 
gratia''turn, a shrub of the order Alyrtacece or 
Lythracece. See Granatum. 
Po-me-ridT-an. In Botany, occurring in the 
afternoon. 
Po-mif'er-ous. [Lat. Pomif'erus ; from po'- 
mum, an “ apple,” or other fruit, and fe'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Bearing pomes. 
PomT-form. [Lat. Pomifor'mis ; from po'- 
mum, an “ apple,” or other fruit.] Having the 
form of an apple. 
Pommade. See Pomatum. 
Pomme de Terre, pom deh taiR. The French 
name for Potato, which see. 
Po-mol'o-gy. [Lat. Pomolo'gia ; fxoxn.po'- 
mum, an “ apple,” or other fruit, and the Gr. 
iWyof, a “ discourse.”] A treatise on fruits ; the 
science of fruits, or the art of cultivating fruits; 
the department of Botany relating to fruits. 
Pom-phol-y-go'des.* [From the Lat.pom'- 
pholyx.~\ Resembling or having pompholyx. 
Pom'pho-lyx, ygis.* [From the Gr. Tto/x<p6g, 
a “ bladder.”] A small vesicle or bladder es- 
pecially'containing water ; also a skin-disease in 
which there is an eruption of bulla: without in- 
flammation round them, and unattended by fever. 
Po'mum,* plural Po'ma. An apple, or larger 
fruit. Originally, a general name of fruit which 
grows on trees, as the apple, pear, etc. See 
Pome. 
Po'mum A-da'mi.* “Adam’s Apple.” 
The anterior part of the thyroid cartilage, form- 
ing an angular projection on the fore part of the 
neck. 
Pon-der-a-bilT-ty. [Lat. Ponderabil'itas, 
a'tis; from pon'dero, to “weigh.”] Capability 
of being weighed; the property of having weight. 
Pon'der-a-ble. [From the same.] Capable 
of being weighed:—a term applied to bodies 
having weight. 
Pons Hep'a-tis.* “ Bridge of the Liver.” 
A portion of the substance of the liver which 
passes from one lobe to the other, frequently con- 
verting the lower half of the longitudinal fissure 
into a true canal. 
Pons Ta-ri'ni.* “ Bridge of Tarinus.” A 
cineritious substance between the corpora albi- 
cantia of the brain, connecting the crura, and 
forming part of the floor of the third ventricle. 
The fossa at the bottom of which it is placed is 
called lo'cus perfora'tusposti'cus. 
Pons Va-ro'li-i.* “Bridge of Varolius.” 
The square .portion of medullary substance con- 
necting the cerebrum, cerebellum, and medulla 
oblongata, first described by Varolius:—otherwise 
termed the Corpus Annulare, Processus Annula- 
ris, Tuber Annulare, and Tuberculum Annulare. 
Pontederaceae,* pon-te-de-ra'she-e, or Pon- 
tederia'ceae.* A natural order of endogenous 
aquatic plants, found in America, India, and 
tropical Africa. It includes the Pontede'ria, 
named in honor of Pontedera, an Italian botanist. 
Pop'lar. The common name of several spe- 
cies of the genus Populus:—also improperly ap- 
plied to the tulip-tree. The wood of the trees of 
the genus Populus is used as a material for paper. 
Pop'les, litis.* [Perhaps from the Lat.post, 
“ behind,” or “ backward.” and pli'co, to “ fold.”] 
(Fr. yarret, zh&'ra'.) The ham, or back part of 
the knee-joint. 
Pop-li-tae'us.* “Popliteal [Muscle].” 
[From the Lat. pop'les, pop'litis, the “ham.”] 
A muscle arising from the external condyle of the 
femur and inserted into the superior triangular 
surface at the back of the tibia. It bends the 
thigh and leg. 
Pop-li-te'al. [Lat. Poplitae'us; from the 
same.] Belonging to the ham. 
Poplite'al Space. A somewhat oval space, 
of considerable depth, behind the knee-joint. 
Poppy. See Pa paver. 
Pop'py, Red Corn. The Papaver Rhceas. 
Pop'py, White. A name for the Papaver 
somniferum. 
Pop-u-la'tion. [From the Lat. pop'ulus, 
“ people.”] A collective term which denotes the 
total number of persons who live in a country or 
place. The statistics of population comprise the 
number, the age, the sex, the trades or occupa- 
tions, etc. 
Pop'u-lin. [Lat. Populi'na.] A name given 
to a glucoside or principle found in the bark of 
the Pop'ulus trem'ula, or aspen-tree. It is a 
white, crystallizable substance, soluble in alcohol. 
Pop'u-lus.* Poplar. A genus of trees of the 
order Salicacece, comprising many species, natives 
of Europe, the United States, etc. 
Pop'ulus Bal-sa-mif'er-a,* or Pop'ulus 
Can'dI-cans.* Balm of Gilead Poplar, an or- 
namental tree, a native of the United States. It 
produces a fragrant resin on its buds. 
Pop'ulus Mon-i-lif'er-a.* The systematic 
name of the Cotton-wood, so called because its 
562 POPULUS 
PORTULACA 
seeds are invested with cotton-like hairs. It is a 
native of the United States. It is a tree of rapid 
growth, having soft light wood which is useful 
for fuel but not very good for timber 
Pop'ulus Trem'u-la.* The systematic name 
of the European Aspen. It is noted for the con- 
tinual agitation of its foliage, which is owing to 
the shape of its long and slender leaf-stalks. Its 
bark has tonic properties, and has been used in 
intermittent fever. 
Pop'ulus Trem-u-lo-i'des.* The systematic 
name of the American Aspen, a native of the 
United States. Its bark is antiperiodic and tonic. 
Por'ce-lain. [See next article.] A term ap- 
plied to fine translucent pottery or earthenware, 
sometimes called china. It is composed of kaolin, 
a silicate of alumina. 
Por-cel-la'ne-ous. [Lat. Porcella'neus, 
or Porcella'nus ; from porcella'na, the name of 
a kind of shell.] Belonging to porcelain. 
Por'cu-pine. A common name of several 
species of animals of the order Rodentia, distin- 
guished by the development of spines among the 
hairs. The porcupine-quills used as pen-handles 
are mostly furnished by the Hystrix cristata, a 
native of Africa. 
Pore. [Lat. Po'rus; from the Gr. it6pog, a 
“ passage ”] A small opening at the extremity 
of a vessel at the surface of an organized body; 
also a small interstice between the particles of 
matter which compose bodies. It appears that 
pores exist in all bodies, even the infest dense. 
Po'ri.* [The plural of the liat. po'rus, a 
“ pore.”] A term applied in Botany to apertures 
in the covering of anything, as in the anthers for 
the emission of pollen. 
Po-rif'er-a.* [From the Lat. po'rus, a 
“ pore,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Having pores 
or small openings applied to a group of Polypi. 
Also employed by Dr. Grant to designate a class 
of organized bodies, including the marine and 
fresh water sponges. 
Po'ri-form. [Lat. Porifor'mis ; from po'rus, 
a “ pore.”] Having the form of simple pores. 
Por-nog'ra-phy. [Lat. Pornogra'phia; 
from the Gr. nopvrj, a “ prostitute,” and ypatjxo, to 
“ write.”] A history or description of prostitu- 
tion. 
Po -ro'ma, a tis.* [Gr. it upupa; from irupog, 
a kind of stone.] A callus, or hardened part. 
See Porosis. 
Por-o-phylTus.* [From the Gr. TrdpoQ, a 
“pore,” and (j>vA?i0v, a “leaf.”] Having leaves 
sprinkled with transparent points like pores, as the 
Bcebera porophyl'la ; porophyKlous. 
Po-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. srupbu, to “ turn 
to stone,” to “ harden.” See Poroma.] The 
progress or formation of poroma, or the process 
by which the extremities of fractured bones are 
reunited by a callus. 
Po-rosT-ty. [Lat. Poros'itas, a 'tis; from 
po'rus, a “pore.”] The property or quality of 
having pores or interstices between the particles. 
It is one of the general properties of all matter. 
Po'rous, or Po-rose'. [Lat. Poro'sus ; from 
po'rus, a “ pore.”] Having pores, or full of 
pores. 
Por'phy-ra.* [From the Gr. nop<j>vpa, “pur- 
ple.”] A name for Purpura, which see. 
Por-phyr'e-us.* [From the same.] Brown 
mixed with red ; a warm red. 
Por-phy-ris'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. tcop- 
<j>vpa, “purple.”] A name for Scarlatina, 
which see. 
Por-phy-rit'ic. A geological term applied to 
any metamorphic or igneous rock in which crys- 
tals of felspar are disseminated or embedded. 
Por'phy-ry. [ From the Gr. nopcjwpa, “ pur- 
ple.”] An extremely hard stone of a reddish or 
purple color, more or less variegated, being of all 
varieties of shade from violet to a claret color. It 
is susceptible of a high polish. This term is ap- 
plied to rocks having a compact felspathic base in 
which crystals of felspar are embedded; also to 
several igneous or volcanic rocks containing fel- 
spar crystals. 
Por-rigT-nous. [Lat. Porriginc/sus.] Hav- 
ing porrigo. 
Por-rFgo, g'inis.* [Fr. Teigne, t|n.] Ring- 
worm of the scalp; scald-head:—also termed 
Favus, and Tinea, which see. 
Porrum.* See Allium Porrum. 
Por'ta.* [From the Lat. por'to, to “ carry.”] 
Literally, a “ door,” or “ gate.” A term applied 
to that part of the liver where its vessels enter. 
Por'tal Cir-cu-laTion. A subordinate part 
of the venous circulation, in which the blood 
makes an additional circuit before it joins the rest 
of the venous blood. There are in the vertebrate 
classes of animals two portal circulations, one of 
the liver, and the other of the kidneys. The for- 
mer exists in all the Vertebrata; the latter, only 
in Reptiles, Amphibia, and Fishes. 
Por'tal Vein. [Lat. Ve'na Por'tae.] A vein 
originating from all the organs within the abdo- 
men, except the kidneys and bladder, and the 
uterus in the female. It has two principal trunks, 
the splenic and superior mesenteric veins. 
Port-caus'tic. [From the Lat. por'to, to 
“carry,” and caus'licum, “caustic.”] A small 
cylindrical instrument for carrying some caustic 
substance in the pocket. 
Por'ter. An infusion of malt and hops, owing 
its dark color to high-dried, or charred, malt. 
Por'tio (por'she-o) Du'ra.* “ Hard Portion.” 
The hard branch of the seventh pair of nerves; 
the facial nerve. 
Por'tio Mol'lis.* “ Soft Portion.” The soft 
branch of the seventh pair of nerves; the audi- 
tory or acoustic nerve. 
Port-lan'di-a.* [Named after the Duchess 
of Portland.] A genus of ornamental shrubs of 
the order Cinchonacea:, comprising many species, 
natives of the West Indies. Some of them have 
medicinal properties like those of cinchona. 
PortTand Stone. A granular limestone, be- 
longing to the upper part of the oolite formation, 
and abounding in the island of Portland, on the 
southern coast of England. 
Por-tu-la'ca.* The typical genus of the or- 
der Portulacacece, comprising many species of 
herbs, natives of the tropical and subtropical parts 
5 63 FOR TULA CA CEvE 
POTASSA 
of America, Africa, and India. The Portulaca 
vleracea (common Purslane) is naturalized in 
many countries, and is a common weed, growing 
in gardens almost exclusively. It is reputed to be 
diuretic and antiscorbutic. 
Portulacaceae,* por-tu-la-ka'she-e, or Portu- 
laceae,* por-tu-la'she-e. A natural order of poly- 
petalous exogenous succulent plants, found in dry 
places in South America and South Africa. It 
includes Portula'ca, one species of which is com- 
mon Purslane, and Clayto'nia. 
Port Wine. [Lat. Vi'num Porten'se.] A 
deep-purple wine produced in Portugal. It is 
one of the strongest wines in common use. In a 
new state it is rough, astringent, and moderately 
sweet. When kept several years, it loses sweet- 
ness and acquires more flavor. Port wine is often 
an excellent remedy for simple diarrhoea. 
Po'rus.* [Gr. srupog, “ tuff-stone,” “tufa.”] 
The thick, hard skin, or brawn ; callus. 
Po'rus.* [Gr. vrdpog, a “ ford,” a “ ferry,” or 
“passage.”] A duct; a pore. See Pore. 
Po'rus Op'ti-cus.* “ Optic Pore.” A dark 
point in the centre of the optic nerve, through 
which the central artery passes. See Punctum 
C^cum. 
Position. See Posture. 
PosT-tive El'e-ments. A term applied to 
the plates of zinc in the galvanic pile,—the zinc or 
most oxidizable metal being in such combinations 
always found to be positively, and the copper (or 
silver), the least oxidizable, negatively, electrical. 
Pos-i-tivT-ty. [Lat. Positiv'itas, a'tis.~\ 
The state of a body which manifests the phenom- 
ena of positive electricity. 
Po-sol'o-gy. [From the Gr. TToaoc, “ how 
much,” and tibyog, a “ discourse.”] That branch 
of medicine which treats of quantity, or doses. 
See Dose. 
Pos-o-que'rf-a.* A genus of shrubs or small 
trees of the order Rubiacece, comprising several 
species, natives of Guiana and the West Indies. 
They bear beautiful white tubular flowers which 
are about four inches long. 
Pos'set. [Lat. Posse'tum.] A preparation 
peculiar to the English,—being milk heated to 
boiling, and then curdled with wine, treacle, or 
an acid. 
Post-di-lu'vl-an. [Lat. Postdiluvia'nus; 
from post, “ after,” and dilu'vium, the “ deluge.”] 
A term applied to the earths deposited by rivers 
or temporary floods, etc , posterior to the great 
catastrophe called the Deluge. 
Pos-te'rf-or Au'ris.* “ Posterior [Muscle] 
of the Ear.” A muscle situated behind the ear, 
and consisting of one or more bundles of fleshy 
fibres : sometimes called musculi retrahentes auri- 
culam (muscles which draw back the auricle). 
Pos-thi'tis, idis* [From the Gr. sroaOt], the 
“prepuce.”] Inflammation of the membrane of 
the glans penis. The same as Balanitis, which 
see. 
Post'hu-mous. [From the Lat. post, “ after,” 
and hu'nius, the “ ground, ’ or “ burial.”] Liter- 
ally, “ after burial,”—that is, after death. A term 
applied to a child born after the death of its father, 
or taken from the dead body of its mother by the 
Caesarean operation. 
Post-Mortem.* “After Death.” A term 
applied to the examination of a dead body. 
Post Par'tum.* [From the Lat.post, “ after,” 
and par'tus, the “time of travail.”] “ After or 
subsequent to childbirth.” A term applied to 
hemorrhage or any other occurrence ensuing after 
parturition. 
Post-phar-yn-ge'al. “ After or behind the 
pharynx.” A term applied to a tumor or abscess 
occurring behind the pharynx. 
Post. sing. sed. liq. = Post sin'gulas se'des 
liq'uidas. “ After every loose stool.” 
Pos'ture. [From the Lat. po'no, pos'itum, to 
“ place.”] Situation ; position of the body ; at- 
titude. It sometimes happens that a patient as- 
sumes instinctively a posture by which his condi- 
tion may be recognized. When general rest of 
the body is required, or when there is exhaustion 
or prostration of the system, as a rule the re- 
cumbent posture is clearly indicated. 
Pot. = Po'tio* A “potion.” 
Po'ta-ble. [Lat. Potab'ilis ; from po'to, to 
“drink.”] Fit to drink; drinkable. 
Po-ta'IT-a.* A genus of shrubs or under- 
shrubs of the order Loganiacece, natives of South 
America. There is probably only one species of 
it. Its juice is bitter, and an infusion of the as- 
tringent leaves is used in Brazil as a lotion for 
the eyes. 
Pot'ash. [Lat. Potas'sa.] The vegetable 
alkali also termed Kali; properly, a hydrated 
protoxide of potassium. The potash of commerce 
is obtained by the lixiviation of wood-ashes. It 
is a powerful caustic to living tissues, and is a 
violent corrosive poison when taken internally. 
It is the base of several important salts noticed 
below. 
Po-tas'sa.* A Latinized form of the word 
“potash.” Also the Tharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a white, hard, and dry solid, generally 
in form of pencils, very deliquescent, odorless or 
having a faint odor of lye, of a very acrid and 
caustic taste and a strongly alkaline reaction. 
Potas'sa cum Cal'ce.* “ Potassa with Lime.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a prep- 
aration made from fifty parts of potassa and fifty 
parts of lime. Rub them together so as to form 
a powder, and keep it in a well-stopped bottle. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is 
made from a troy ounce of potassa and a troyounce 
of lime, rubbed together so as to form a powder. 
It is a more manageable caustic than the officinal 
potassa. 
Potas'sa Fu'sa.* “ Fused Potash.” The 
hydrate of potash -also called Lapis infernalis. 
It is prepared by evaporating a solution of potash 
to dryness in an iron vessel. It is a powerful 
caustic, and is employed for forming issues, etc. 
Potas'sa Sul-phu-ra'ta.* “ Sulphurated 
Potassa.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made from one part of sublimed 
sulphur and two parts of carbonate of potassium. 
It is a local irritant, and acts as an antacid, and 
produces the alterative effects of sulphur. 
564 POTASS 
POTASSII 
Po-tas'sae Bi-ehro'mas.* “ Bichromate of 
Potash.” See Potassii BiCHROMAS. 
Potassae Bitartras,* or Cream of Tartar. 
See Potassii Bitartras. 
Potassae Carbonas Impura.* See Potassii 
Carbonas Impura. 
Potassae Chloras.* See Potassii Chloras. 
Potassae Nitras.* See Potassii Nitras. 
Potassae Permanganas.* See Potassii Per- 
MANGANAS. 
Potassae Sulphas.* See Potassii Sulphas. 
Po-tas'si-cus.* [From the Lat. potas'sium.~\ 
Belonging to potassium; potassic. 
Po-tas'si-i A-ce'tas.* “ Acetate of Potas- 
sium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for white, foliaceous, satiny, crystalline 
masses, or a white, granular powder, very deli- 
quescent, odorless, having a warming, mildly 
pungent and saline taste. It is soluble in water 
and in alcohol. It is diuretic and cathartic. 
Potas'sii Bi-car-bo'nas.* “ Bicarbonate of 
Potassium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (US. 
1870, 1880) for colorless, transparent, monoclinic 
prisms, permanent in dry air, odorless, having a 
saline and slightly alkaline taste, and wholly sol- 
uble in water. The medical properties of this 
salt are similar to those of the carbonate, and it 
is employed almost exclusively as an antacid. 
Potas'sii Bi-ehro/mas.* “ Bichromate of 
Potassium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for large, orange-red, transparent, 
four-sided, tabular prisms, permanent in the air, 
odorless, having a bitter, disagreeable, metallic 
taste, and an acid reaction. It is soluble in ten 
parts of cold water and in one and five-tenths 
parts of boiling water. It is an irritant caustic, 
which, in overdoses, is poisonous. It is not used 
internally. 
Potas'sii Bi-tar'tras.* “ Bitartrate of Potas- 
sium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for Cream of Tartar, which occurs in color- 
less or slightly opaque, rhombic crystals, or a 
white, somewhat gritty powder, permanent in the 
air, odorless, having a pleasant, acidulous taste 
and an acid reaction. It is soluble in fifteen parts 
of boiling water. It is cathartic, diuretic, and 
refrigerant. In large doses, it is a hydragogue 
cathartic, and is useful in dropsical affections. 
Potas'sii Brom'i-dum.* “ Bromide of Po- 
tassium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for colorless, translucent, cubical crystals, 
permanent in dry air, odorless, having a pungent, 
saline taste, and a neutral reaction. It is sol- 
uble in one and six-tenths parts of water, and 
sparingly soluble in alcohol. It is sedative, anaes- 
thetic, and hypnotic, and is useful in epilepsy, 
tetanus, nymphomania, delirium tremens, and con- 
vulsions. 
Potas'sii Car-bo'nas.* “ Carbonate of Po- 
tassium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a white, crystalline or granular powder, 
very deliquescent, odorless, having a strongly al- 
kaline taste, and an alkaline reaction. It is some- 
times used as an antacid in dyspepsy, and as a 
diuretic in dropsy. 
Potas'sii Carbo'nas Im-pu'ra.* “ Impure 
Carbonate of Potassium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for pearl-ash. It is not used as 
a medicine. 
Potas'sii Carbo'nas Pu'ra.* “ Pure Car- 
bonate of Potassium.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for a white, deliquescent salt, wholly 
soluble in water. 
Potas'sii Chlo'ras.* “ Chlorate of Potas- 
sium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for colorless, monoclinic prisms or plates, 
of a pearly lustre, permanent in the air, odorless, 
having a cooling, saline taste, and a neutral reac- 
tion. It is soluble in two parts of boiling water, 
and in sixteen and five-tenths parts of cold water. 
It is employed in diphtheria and scarlatina as a 
useful palliative, but has no specific action in these 
affections. It has caused death in several cases 
by its irritant properties. 
Potas'sii Ci'tras.* “ Citrate of Potassium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a white, granular powder, deliquescent on expo- 
sure to the air, odorless, having a slightly cooling, 
faintly alkaline taste. It is soluble in six-tenths 
part of cold water, and very soluble in boiling 
water. It is a grateful refrigerant diuretic, and 
is used in fevers in the extemporaneous forms of 
neutral mixture and effervescing draught. 
Potas'sii Cy-anT-dum.* “ Cyanide of Po- 
tassium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1870, 
1880) for white, opaque, amorphous pieces, or a 
white, granular powder, deliquescent in damp air, 
odorless when perfectly dry, but generally of a 
peculiar, characteristic odor, having a sharp, some- 
what alkaline and bitter-almond taste, and a 
strongly alkaline reaction. It acts precisely like 
hydrocyanic acid, as a poison and as a medicine. 
Five grains of it have repeatedly caused death. 
Potas'sii et So'di-i Tar'tras.* “Tartrate 
of Potassium and Sodium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for Rochelle Salt, which 
occurs in colorless, transparent, rhombic crystals, 
slightly efflorescent in dry air, or a white pow- 
der, soluble in two and five-tenths parts of cold 
water, and very soluble in boiling water. It is a 
mild, cooling purgative, well suited to delicate 
and irritable stomachs. 
Potas'sii Fer-ro-9y-an/i-dum.* “ Ferro- 
cyanide of Potassium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for large, coherent, 
lemon-yellow, translucent, and rather soft, four- 
sided prisms or tablets, slightly efflorescent in dry 
air, odorless, having a sweetish and saline taste, 
and a neutral reaction. It is soluble in four parts 
of cold water and in two parts of boiling water. 
It is said to be sedative, diaphoretic, and astrin- 
gent. In Pharmacy it is employed to prepare 
Prussian blue and hydrocyanic acid. 
Potas'sii Hy-po-phos'phis.* “ Hypophos- 
phite of Potassium.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for white, opaque, confused- 
crystalline masses, or a white, granular powder, 
very deliquescent, odorless, having a sharp, sa- 
line, slightly bitter taste, and a neutral reaction. 
It is very soluble in water and in alcohol. It has 
been extensively employed in the treatment of 
phthisis. 
Potas'sii I-odT-dum.* “ Iodide of Potas- 
sium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for colorless, translucent, cubical crystals, 
565 POTASSII 
PO TO MANTA 
slightly deliquescent, having a peculiar, faint odor, 
a pungent, saline, afterwards somewhat bitter taste, 
and a neutral reaction. It is soluble in eight- 
tenths part of cold water and in six parts of boiling 
alcohol. This is the most important of the prep- 
arations of iodine, and is preferred by most prac- 
titioners for producing the constitutional effects 
of iodine. Iodide of potassium acts as a specific 
in periosteal nodes, specific rheumatism, diseases 
of the nervous system or large viscera, and in 
other forms of advanced secondary or tertiary 
s'qmilis. It is said to be an efficacious remedy 
for diseases caused by mercury or lead. In the 
form of ointment this iodide is used as an applica- 
tion to goitre and scrofulous tumors. 
Potas'sii Ni'tras.* “ Nitrate of Potassium,” 
or Saltpetre. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for colorless, transparent, six-sided, 
rhombic prisms, or a crystalline powder, perma- 
nent in the air, odorless, having a cooling, saline, 
and pungent taste, and a neutral reaction. It is 
soluble in four parts of cold water. It is a pow- 
erful antiseptic, and is considered refrigerant, 
diuretic, and diaphoretic. 
Potas'sii Per-man'ga-nas.* “ Permanga- 
nate of Potassium.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for deep purple-violet, or nearly 
black, needle-shaped, rhombic prisms, of a me- 
tallic lustre, permanent in the air, odorless, having 
a sweet, afterwards disagreeable, astringent taste, 
and a neutral reaction. It is soluble, except a 
scanty brown residue, in three parts of boiling 
water and in twenty parts of cold water. It is a 
powerful disinfectant, and has been much em- 
ployed externally in hospital gangrene, fetid ul- 
cers, cancerous ulcers, gonorrhoea, abscesses, and 
wounds of all kinds. In all these cases it is ap- 
plied in solutions of various strengths. Internally, 
it has been given in diphtheria, scarlatina, dys- 
crasia, erysipelas, and various zymoses. It has 
been used with asserted success as a remedy for 
the bites of venomous snakes, applied locally and 
given internally. 
Potas'sii Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of Potas- 
sium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for colorless, hard, six-sided, rhombic prisms, 
permanent in the air, odorless, having a sharp, 
saline, slightly bitter taste, and a neutral reaction. 
It is soluble in nine parts of cold water, and in- 
soluble in alcohol. It is a mild purgative, oper- 
ating usually without pain or irritation. In very 
large doses it has proved an irritant poison. 
Potas'sii Sul'phis.* “ Sulphite of Potas- 
sium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for white, opaque, obliquely rhombic, oc- 
tahedral crystals, or a crystalline powder, some- 
what deliquescent, odorless, having a bitter, saline, 
and sulphurous taste. It is soluble in four parts 
of water at 5c)0 F. Its chief remedial power is 
based on its hostility to microscopic animalcules 
and fungi. 
Potas'sii Tar'tras.* “ Tartrate of Potas- 
sium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for small, transparent or white, monoclinic 
crystals, or a white powder, somewhat deliques- 
cent, odorless, having a saline, slightly bitter 
taste, and a neutral reaction. It is readily soluble 
in water, and almost insoluble in alcohol. It is a 
mild, cooling purgative, operating without much 
pain. 
Potassium,* po-tas'se-um. A very remark- 
able metal, discovered by Davy in 1807. It is 
the base of potash. One of the striking peculiar- 
ities of potassium is its low specific gravity (.865}, 
it being the lightest known solid, except lithium ; 
another is its intense affinity for oxygen, in con- 
sequence of which it takes fire when thrown upon 
water. Potassium is a very soft metal, and can 
be cut like wax. It burns, when heated, wdth a 
flame of a peculiar violet color. It is one of the 
essential elements of the human body, and is 
peculiarly abundant in the vegetable kingdom. 
Potassium Bromide. See Bromide of Po- 
tassium. 
Potassium Iodide. See Iodide of Potas- 
sium. 
Po-ta'to. [Fr. Ponime de Terre, pom deh 
taiR.] The common name for the root (tuber) of 
the Solid nun 1 tubero'sum, a native of Chili and 
Peru. It is the most widely cultivated and valu- 
able of edible tubers. It is a hardy plant, and 
grows well even in poor soil. It comes to greater 
perfection in cold or temperate climates than in 
the warm. Potatoes consist almost entirely of 
starch and water, and are deficient in nitrogen. 
They contain 75 per cent, of water and 18.8 of 
starch. 
Potential, po-ten'shal. [From the I.at.polen'- 
lia,“ power.”] Powerful; potent; possible. In 
Medicine, the term is sometimes applied to reme- 
dies which, though powerful, do not act till some 
time after they have been administered. 
Potential Cau'te-ry. [Lat. Caute'rium 
Potentiate.] See Cautery, Potential. 
Po-ten-til'la.* [From the Lat. po'tens, “ pow- 
erful.”] A Linmean genus of the class Icosan- 
dria, natural order Rosacece. It comprises many 
species, natives of Europe and the United States. 
They are generally astringent. 
Potentil'la An-ser-i'na.* Silver-Weed, a 
native of the Northern United States. Its leaves 
are astringent and tonic. 
Potentil'la Can-a-den'sis.* Common 
Cinquefoil, a perennial herb, a native of the 
United States. It has a compound leaf of five 
leaflets, and yellow flowers. It is said to be di- 
uretic and sudorific. 
Potentil'la Rep'tans.* The systematic name 
of Cinquefoil, a native of Europe. It has yellow 
flowers and an astringent root. 
Potentil'la Tor-men-til'la.* The systematic 
name of the tormentil plant, a native of Europe. 
Poterium.* See Sanguisorba. 
Po-tho-mor'phe (or Po-tho-mor'pha) Pel- 
ta'ta.* A plant of the order I'iperaccte, a native 
of Brazil. It is reputed to be diuretic. 
Po'tion. [Lat. Po'tio, o'nis ; from po'to,po- 
ta'twn or po'tum, to “ drink.”] A medicinal 
mixture to be taken as a drink or administered in 
a spoon. See Draught. 
Po-to-ma'ni-a.* [From the Lat. po'to, p<f- 
tum, to “drink,” and the Or. /uavia, “madness.”] 
Drink-madness. The same as Mania a Potu, 
which see. 
566 POT-POURRI 
PRECURSOR 
Pot-Pourri, pO poo'ree. Literally, a “med- 
ley,” a “ hotch-potch.” A mixture of fragrant 
flowers, roots, gums, etc., either mixed together 
dry or preserved with salt. 
Pou, poo. The French name for “ louse.” 
See Pediculus. 
Pouce, pooss. The French name for the 
“ thumb.” See Pollex. 
Pouch. In Botany, a silicle or short pod. 
See Sacculus. 
Pouch'-Shaped. Hollow and resembling a 
little bag:—applied to parts of plants. 
Poudre, poodr. The French name for “ pow- 
der.” See Pulvis. 
Poudre de Chypre, poodr deh sh£pr. See 
Abelmoschus. 
Pouls, poo. The French term for “ pulse.” 
See Pulsus. 
Poultice. See Cataplasm. 
Poumon, poo/moN/. The French term for 
Lungs, which see. 
Poupart’s (poo'parts) Lig'a-ment. That por- 
tion of the inferior thickened edge of the ten- 
don of the obliquus externus abdominis muscle 
stretching from the anterior superior spinous 
process of the ilium to the spine of the os pubis ; 
the crural arch. 
Pourpre, pooRpr. The French term for Pur- 
pura, which see. 
Powder. See Pulvis. 
Powder of Faynard. See Faynard’s Pow- 
der. 
PowMer-y. Covered with a fine bloom or 
powder, as the leaves of Primula farinosa. 
Pox. The vulgar name for syphilis:—formerly 
called great pox, to distinguish it from variola, or 
small-pox. 
Prac'tice. [Gr. srpaKTucf/; from irpaaau, to 
“do,” to “ conduct business.”] A general term 
for the extent of business, as well as the perform- 
ance of the duties, of a medical practitioner, phy- 
sician, surgeon, or apothecary. 
Prac-tFtion-er. [From the same.] (Fr. 
Praticien, pR3./td/.seJS.N/.) A physician who de- 
votes himself to the practice of medicine. The 
study of sciences is necessary to the practitioner, 
not only because they give him a knowledge of 
remedial agents and appliances', but also as a 
mental discipline which will qualify him to per- 
ceive with sagacity the relation of cause and ef- 
fect in each case presented to him. 
Prae. A Latin preposition signilying “ before,” 
or “ beforehand.” 
Prae-cor'di-a, o'rum* [From the Lat. prce, 
“before,” and cor, coPdis, the “ heart.”] The 
fore part of the thoracic region. 
Prae-cor'di-al. [From the same.] Pertain- 
ing to the praecordia, or epigastrium. 
Praecor'dial Pain. Heart-burn. Pain referred 
to the region of the heart, but not originating in 
it. Spasmodic praecordial pain may vary from a 
slight uneasiness to an intense anguish. It may 
be sharo and lancinating, dull and heavy, twist- 
ing or grinding. 
Prae'cox.* In Botany, the same as Preco- 
cious, which see. 
Praefloratio.* See .'Estivation. 
Praefoliation. See Prefoliation. 
Praemorse. See Premorse. 
Praeputium.* See Prepuce. 
Praevia.* See Placenta Previa. 
Prai'rie. A meadow; also a treeless plain, 
covered in its natural state with grass. Prairies 
are characteristic features of the physical geog- 
raphy of the interior of all large continents. 
Those which exist in Central Asia and Siberia 
are called steppes. The grassy plains of South 
America are termed llanos and pampas. “ In 
North America it is estimated that fully one-half 
of the surface is prairie, the most extensive dis- 
trict of this character being that lying between 
the Mississippi and the Rocky Mountains, a belt 
five hundred miles in width.”—(J. S. New- 
berry.) 
Pra-si'nus.* Grass-green. 
P. rat. set. = Pro ratio'ne ceta'tis.* “ Ac- 
cording to the age of the patient.” 
Pra-ten'sis.* [From the Lat. pra'tum, a 
“ meadow.”] Growing in meadows, as Trifo- 
lium pratense (Clover). 
Pre-axT-al. A term applied to all those parts 
of the lower animals which are in front of an im- 
aginary axial line drawn at right angles with the 
backbone. The corresponding parts in man are 
also called preaxial, though they might properly 
be termed supra-axial. The parts which are be- 
hind in animals, and below in man, are called 
post-axial. 
Pre-cipT-tant. [Lat. Praecip'itans ; from 
prcecip'ito, prcecipita'tum, to “ cast down.”] Lit- 
erally, “ casting down,” or “ precipitating:”—ap- 
plied to the substance by the addition of which a 
precipitate is formed. 
Pre-cipT-tate. [Lat. Praecipita'tum ; from 
the same.] The substance which sinks to the 
bottom in the process of precipitation. 
Precipitate, Red. The red oxide of mer- 
cury. See Hydrargyri Oxidum Rubrum. 
Precipitate, White. A compound formed 
by the union of ammonia with a solution of chlo- 
ride of mercury. 
Pre-cip-i-ta'tion. [Lat. Praecipita'tio, 
o'nis; from prcecip'ito, prcecipita'tum, to “ cast 
down.”] The process of precipitating a sub- 
stance held in solution by the addition of another 
substance: thus, when an acid and an oxide are 
united in solution, if an alkali be added having a 
greater affinity for the acid, it will combine with 
it, and the oxide will be precipitated. The ox- 
ide is named the precipitate, the alkali the pre- 
cipitant. 
Precocious, pre-ko'shus. [Lat. Prae'cox; 
from prce, “before,” and co'quo, to “cook.”] 
Early ripe; premature; developed before the 
usual time :—applied to flowers that expand be- 
fore the leaves. 
Precocity, Genital. See PrceotiA. 
Pre-cur'sor. [Lat. Praecur'sor; from prce, 
“ before,” and cur'ro, cur'sUm, to “ run.”] Lit- 
567 PREDIASTOLIC 
PRESB YOPIA 
erally, a “forerunner:”—applied to symptoms 
which precede, or indicate the approach of, a 
disease. 
Pre-di-aS-tOl'ic. [From the Lat. prce, “ be- 
fore,” and dias'tole.] Preceding the diastole of 
the heart. 
Pre-dis-p5s'ing. [Lat. Preedispo'nens ; 
from prce, “ before,” or “ beforehand,” and dis- 
po'no, dispos'itum, to “ dispose.”] A term ap- 
plied to the peculiar condition or habit of body, 
temperament, or structure of a part, which renders 
a person susceptible of disease ; and this peculiar 
condition, structure, etc., is said to be the predis- 
posing cause of the disease. 
Pre-dis-po-si'tion. [Lat. Praedisposi'tio, 
o'nis; from the same.] Any state of the system 
which disposes to the action of disease. Predis- 
position to disease is that state of the body which 
renders it peculiarly liable to be affected injuri- 
ously by a morbific agent,—determining in the 
case of a “ non-sqrecific” agent the particular dis- 
ease which it shall induce in each of several in- 
dividuals similarly exposed to it, while in the 
case of a “specific” agent or “morbid poison” it 
determines the relative liability of several persons 
similarly exposed to it to become the subjects of 
the particular disease it is capable of originating, 
and also influences the severity of its attack. 
Predisposition may be either congenital or ac- 
quired; and in the former case, unless induced 
by malformation, it is usually hereditary. He- 
reditary predisposition to disease seems to follow 
the same modified laws of heredity as the trans- 
mission of family peculiarities. These do not 
imply the same duration or universality in the 
action of the causes which have evolved them as 
do the characters of species and race; and con- 
sequently, while tending to perpetuation if the 
parentage on both sides be limited to such as par- 
ticipate in them, they tend to die out by free in- 
terbreeding. 
Pre-dor'sal. [Lat. Praedorsa'lis; from 
prce, “before,” and dor'sum, the “back.”] 
Situated in front of the back:—applied to that 
which is immediately in front of the vertebral 
column. 
Pre-flo-ra'tion. [Lat. Praeflora'tio, o'nis; 
from prce, “ before,” and Jlos,flo'ris, a “ flower.”] 
A term applied to the mode in which the different 
parts of a flower are folded before blossoming. 
See 
Pre-fo-li-a'tion. [Lat. Praefolia'tio, o'nis ; 
from prce, “ before,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] 
The manner in which the leaves are disposed in 
the bud before evolution. The same as Verna- 
tion. 
Pre-for-ma'tion. A name for a theory of 
generation once prevalent, that before concep- 
tion all parts of the future being existed in an 
undeveloped state, and that fecundation simply 
caused their development,—in other words, caused 
what before was invisible to become visible. 
Pre-fron'tal. [Lat. Praefronta'lis ; from prce, 
“ before,” and fronta'le os, the “ frontal bone.”] 
A term applied by Owen to the middle part of 
the ethmoid bone. 
Preg'nan-cy. [Lat. Praegnan'tia; from 
pneg'nans, literally, “ previous to bringing 
forth.”] (Fr. Grossesse, The state 
of being with young or with child. See Gra- 
vidity. 
Pregnancy, Morbid. See Paracyesis. 
Preg'nant. [Lat. Praeg'nans. See Preg- 
nancy.] With young or with child. 
Pre-hen'sile. [Lat. Prehensi'lis; from 
prehen'do, prehen'sum, to “ take,” to “ lay hold 
on.”] Capable of laying hold on a thing; adapted 
to the act of grasping:—applied to the hands of 
man and the tails of certain monkeys. 
Pre-hen'sion. [Lat. Prehen'sio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The act of grasping or taking 
hold; a seizure. 
Pre-ma-ture' La'bor. Labor which takes 
place during the last three months of the natural 
term, but before its completion. 
Pre-max'il-la-ry. [Lat. Praemaxilla'ris; 
from prce, “ before,” and maxilla're os, the “ max- 
illary bone.”] A term applied by Owen to the 
front part of the superior maxilla. 
Premieres Voies, preh m£-aiR' vwL The 
French term for which see. 
Pre-mo'lai. [From the Lat. prce, “ before,” 
and mola'ris, “ molar.”] A term applied to the 
first two pairs of molar teeth in each jaw:—also 
called bicuspids. 
Pre-monT-to-ry. [From the Lat.prcemo'neo, 
preemon'itum, to “ forewarn.”] Advising be- 
forehand; giving previous warning; precursory: 
—applied to symptoms which give an indication 
or warning of the advent or onset of certain dis- 
eases,—for instance, rigors, during the invasion of 
fever. 
Pre-morse'. [Lat. Praemor'sus ; from prcc- 
mor'deo, pram or'sum, to “ bite oft.”] Ending 
abruptly, as if bitten off:—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Pre-nan'thes Ser-pen-ta'n-a,* or Nab'a- 
lus Serpenta'ria.* Rattlesnake Root, a plant 
of the order Composita, a native of Virginia and 
North Carolina. It is said to be a remedy for 
the bite of poisonous serpents. 
Pre-o-per'cu-lar. [Lat. Praeopercula'ris ; 
from prce, “ before,” and operatin'ris, “ opercu- 
lar.”] A term applied by Owen to the first or 
proximal segment of the radiated appendage of 
the tympano mandibular arch in fishes. 
Prep-a-ra'tion. [From the Lat. prce, “be- 
fore,” and pa'ro,para'turn, to “ prepare.”] The 
act of making ready; the state of being ready or 
prepared. Also the product of a pharmaceutical 
operation. 
Pre'puce. [Lat. Praepu'tium; from prce, 
“before,” and the Gr. nocsdr/, the virile mem- 
ber.”] The membranous or cutaneous fold which 
covers the plans penis; also a similar covering 
for the plans clitoridis ; the foreskin. 
Pre-pu'ti-al. [From the same.] Relating 
or belonging to the prepuce. 
Pres-by-o'pl-a* [from the Gr. TTpiaiivc, an 
“old man,” and oi/>, the “ eye”], or Pres-bytT-a 
(or pres-bish'e-a). The opposite of near-sighted- 
ness. A defect of vision, common to persons 
advanced in years, by which objects are seen im- 
perfectly when near, but clearly when a little re- 
moved. 
568 PRESCRIPTION 
PRIMARY 
Pre-scrip'tion. [Lat. Prsescrip'tio, o'nis; 
from prcescri'bo, prcescrip' turn, to “ write before,” 
to “order,” to “prescribe.”] (Fr. Ordonuance, 
or/do/n6Nss/.) A formula, or writing of medicines 
to be exhibited; a recipe. 
Pres-en-ta'tion. [Lat. Presenta'tio, o'nis ; 
from prcesen'to, prcesenta'tum, to “present.”] 
The particular position of the child in the passages 
at birth, as arm-presentation, foot-presentation, 
etc. 
Pre-sphe'noid. [Lat. Praesphenoi'des; 
from prce, “ before,” and sphenoi'des os, the 
“ sphenoid bone.”] A term applied by Owen to 
the anterior part of the base of the sphenoid 
bone. 
Pre-spi'nal. [Lat. PraespinaTis ; from prce, 
“before,” and spi'na, a “ spine.”] Situated be- 
fore the spine. 
Press. [From the Lat. pre'mo, pres'sum, to 
“press.”] (Fr. Presse, pR§ss.) An instrument 
or machine by which substances are subjected to 
pressure in order to separate the liquid from the 
solid portion,—as a wine-press. Also a machine 
used in printing or typography. 
Press of He-rophT-lus. [Lat. Tor'cular 
Heroph'ili.] A name applied to a cavity of ir- 
regular form in the brain, situated at the union of 
three folds of the dura mater and communicating 
with several important sinuses. 
Presse-Artere (prg.ss/§LR/taiR/), or Serre-Ar- 
tere (-gR/S.R/taiR/). French terms or names for 
a contrivance for the immediate compression of 
arteries to prevent hemorrhage. 
Pres'sure. [From the Lat. pre'mo, pres'sum, 
to “ press.”] The act of pressing; force acting 
against anything; gravitation. An important sci- 
entific term occurring in the phrases “ pressure of 
liquids,” “ of the atmosphere,” etc. Pressure is a 
factor in the causation of various morbid condi- 
tions, and it may originate certain lesions. Corns 
on the feet are familiar examples of the effect of 
pressure. 
Pre-sys-tol'ic. [Lat. PraesystoFicus ; from 
prce, “ before,” and sys'bole.] Preceding the con- 
traction of the heart, as presystolic friction-sound. 
Preternatural Combustion. See Sponta- 
neous Combustion. 
Pre-tym-pan'ic. [Lat. Praetympan'icus; 
from prce, “ before,” and tympan'icus, “ tym- 
panic.”] A term applied by Owen to the ante- 
rior subdivision of the tympanic pedicle which 
supports the mandible in fishes. 
Prevention of Disease. See Prophylactic. 
Preventive. See Prophylactic. 
PrI'a-pism. [Lat. Priapis'mus; from the 
Gr. Tlpumoq (Lat. Pria'pus), the name of a deity 
that presided over generation and gardens, whose 
image represented the membrum virile as in a 
state of constant erection.] Continual (morbid) 
erection of the penis. 
Pric'kle. In Botany, applied to hard, sharp 
conical elevations of the bark, coming off with it. 
See Aculeus. 
Prick'ly. Bearing prickles or sharp projec- 
tions, as the rose. See Aculeate. 
Prick'ly Ash, or Tooth'ache-Tree. Zan- 
thox'ylum America'num, a shrub or small tree of 
the order Rutacece, a native of the United States. 
Its bark and leaves are very pungent and aro- 
matic. 
Prick'ly Heat. An eruption of minute pim- 
ples which cover the skin more or less exten- 
sively and are attended with burning heat and a 
tormenting prickly itching. It occurs mostly in 
hot climates, and attacks those who are unaccus- 
tomed to extreme heat. 
Prickly Pear. See Opuntia Vulgaris. 
Pride of India. See Melia Azedarach. 
Pri'mae Vi'ae.* (Fr. Premieres Voies, preh- 
me-aiR/ vwa.) “First or Primary Passages.”. 
The stomach and intestines:—so named in refer- 
ence to their importance. 
Pri-ma'li-a.* [From the Lat.pri'mus, “ first,” 
because it includes those growths which are the 
first, or lowest, in the scale of creation.] A term 
applied to a proposed division or kingdom of or- 
ganized bodies, including those of which “ the 
structure is exclusively cellular without vascu- 
larity,” and which possess simply the power or 
function of reproduction, without any organs ap- 
propriated to respiration or circulation. 
This kingdom is intended to include the fol- 
lowing sub-kingdoms: i, Alga (Sea-weeds); 2, 
Lichenes (Lichens); 3, Fungi; 4, Spongice 
(Sponges); 5, Conjugata (Infusoria). 
In accordance with this view, all organized 
bodies may be distributed into three kingdoms,— 
namely: 
1. Prim alia, possessing simply the power of 
reproduction by cell-development. 
2. Vegetabilia (“ Vegetables”), in which to the 
function of reproduction are added those of res- 
piration and circulation. 
3. Animalia (“ Animals”), possessing, in addi- 
tion to the functions of reproduction, respiration, 
and circulation, the power of voluntary motion 
and perception or sensation. (An interesting 
memoir on this subject, by Messrs. Wilson and 
Cassin, may be found in the Proceedings of the 
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 
May, 1863). 
PriTna-ries. The ten elastic quills attached 
to the hand or third portion of the wing of birds. 
Pri'ma-ry. [Lat. Prima'rius ; from pri'mus, 
“first.”] Primitive; original; principal; first in 
a series in order of time or importance. Primary 
planets are those planets that revolve around 
the sun as their centre, in contradistinction to the 
satellites, or secondary planets. 
Pri'mary Rocks are the igneous or crystalline 
rocks, as granite and the metamorphic strata, 
which contain no organic remains. 
Pri'mary Col'ors are those which by their 
union constitute white light. Newton supposed 
them to be seven,—red, orange, yellow, green, 
blue, indigo, and violet. According to Brewster, 
there are but three,—red, blue, and yellow,— 
which by their various combinations produce all 
the others. In Botany the term is applied to 
the principal division of an organ, as the common 
peduncle of a panicle or raceme. In Mineralogy 
it is applied to the fundamental forms of crystals. 
In Medicine the term is either used to imply that a 
569 PR IMA TES 
PRISM 
disease originates in an organ or structure from a 
local cause, as primary pleurisy, or primary at- 
tacks; or it is associated with the first manifesta- 
tion of disease, such as thz primary sore of syph- 
ilis. It is also applied to the direct or immediate 
symptoms of a disease. 
Pri-ma'tes.* [From the Lat.pri'mus, “ first.”] 
Originally, the “ chief persons or individuals” of 
a city or kingdom:—applied by Linnaeus to the 
first order of animals in his system, including 
man and the monkey. 
PrI-mi-ge'ni-ous. [Lat. Primige'nius; 
from pri'mus, “ first,” and the Gr. yevu, to “ be 
born.”] First-born; primitive. In Botany, the 
same as primordial. 
PrI'mine. [Lat. Primi'na ; from pri'mus, 
“first.”] The exterior of the two membranes 
which envelop the ovule of plants. 
Pri-mip'a-ra.* [From the Lat. pri'mus, 
“ first,” and pa'rio, to “ bring forth.”] A woman 
who has brought forth her first child. 
Pri-mip'a-rus.* [From the same.] Belong- 
ing to a first birth ; primip'arous. 
Primitiae (pri-mish'e-e), a 'rum.* [From the 
Lat. pri'mus, “ first.”] The waters which usually 
escape before the birth of a child. 
Prim'i-tive Earths. These are Baryta, Stron- 
tia, Lime, Magnesia, Alumina or Clay, Glucina, 
Zirconia, and Yttria. 
Primitive Rocks. The same as Primary 
Rocks, which see. 
PrI-mor'di-al. [Lat. Primordia'lis. See 
Primordium.] First in order; original:—ap- 
plied to the first leaves which are produced after 
the seminal leaves. In Geology the term is ap- 
plied to the first or earliest period of the Palaeo- 
zoic Era and Sdurian Age and to the Lower Silu- 
rian strata formed in that period,—i.e., the earliest 
stratified rocks. The Primordial period is the 
same as the Potsdam period. 
Pri-mor'di-um.* [From the Lat. pri'mus, 
“ first,” and or'dium, a “ beginning.”] Literally, 
“ first beginning or origin :”—applied to the germ 
of the future bird in the egg, or to any germ. 
Primrose. See Primula. 
Prim'u-la.* Primrose. [From the Lat.prim'- 
ulus, “ first,” or “ early.”] A genus of herbs of 
the order Primulacece, comprising many species, 
natives of Asia, Europe, and the United States. 
They are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. 
Prim'ula Au-ric'u-la.* Auricula, a peren- 
nial plant, a native of the Swiss Alps, bearing 
fragrant yellow flowers. It is extensively culti- 
vated in gardens. 
Prim'ula Ja-ponT-ca.* An ornamental plant, 
a native of Japan, and considered one of the most 
beautiful of the genus. On a scape about fifteen 
inches high it bears from three to six spreading 
whorls of clear purple flowers one inch in diam- 
eter, each whorl consisting of from six to eighteen 
flowers. 
Prim'ula Of-fiij-i-na'lis* (or Ve'ris*). The 
systematic name of the Cowslip, a native of Eu- 
rope. Its flowers are said to be mildly tonic, 
anodyne, and cordial. 
Prim'ula Par'ry-i.* A perennial plant, a na- 
tive of the. Rocky Mountains of Colorado, grow- 
ing at an altitude of about twelve thousand feet. 
It bears crimson-purple flowers with a yellow eye, 
and is considered by Gray “ the most showy spe- 
cies.” The English botanist J. D. Hooker says 
of it, “ Except perhaps the Primula Japonica, 
this is the handsomest primrose ever introduced 
into this country.” 
Prim'ula Si-nen'sis.* Chinese Primrose, an 
exotic plant cultivated for the beauty of its flowers, 
which are purple, rose-red, or white, and some- 
times double. 
Prim'ula Ve'ris.* The “ early [flower] of 
spring.” A synonyme for the Primula officinalis. 
Primulaceae,* prim-u-la'she-e. A natural or- 
der of monopetalous exogenous herbaceous plants, 
natives chiefly of temperate and cold regions of 
the Northern hemisphere, and remarkable for their 
beauty. It comprises the Cowslip (Prim'ula ve'- 
ris), Primrose (Prim'ula Auric'ula), Cyd lumen, 
a drastic purgative, and Dodecath'eon. 
Prin'ceps.* First; principal; also a prince or 
princess, an emperor:—applied as the specific 
name of Lisian'thus prin'ceps. 
Prince’s Met'al, or Prince Ru'pert’s Met'- 
al. An alloy of copper and zinc. 
Prin-cipT-um,* plural Prin-cipT-a. A be- 
ginning; a principle; an axiom ; an element. 
Prin'ci-ple. [Lat. Princip'ium ; Fr. Prin- 
cipe, pRctN'sep'.] An element; an original cause; 
an axiom; a fundamental truth; an essential 
part. 
Principles, Im-me'di-ate. In general Anat- 
omy, the immediate principles of animals and 
vegetables are the last solid, liquid, or gaseous 
bodies to which we can reduce organized sub- 
stance by anatomical analysis,—that is, without 
chemical decomposition. 
Principles, Proximate. See Proximate 
Principles. 
Prin-gle'a An-ti-scor-bu'ti-ca.* A plant 
of the order Cruciferce, a native of Kerguelen’s 
Land. It is a powerful antiscorbutic. 
Pri'nos.* A genus of shrubs of the order 
Aquifoliacece, comprising many species, natives 
of Asia, the United Slates, and the West Indies. 
Some of them are evergreen. Also the Pharma- 
copceial name (U S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of 
the Pri'nos verticilla'tus, or Jlex verticillata 
(Black Alder). It is bitter, tonic, and astringent. 
Pri'nos Ver-ti-cil-la'tus. A synonyme of 
Ilex verticillata, Black Alder, or Wintei berry, a 
shrub of the order Aquifoliacece, a native of the 
Northern and Southern United Slates. Its ber- 
ries are tonic and sometimes emetic, and are used 
for the same purposes as the bark. 
Prism. [Lat. Pris'ma, atis; from the Gr. 
7rpt<[y, to “ cut with a saw.”] A solid figure con- 
tained by several planes, of which the two ends, 
called bases, are equal, similar, and parallel, and 
all the sides parallelograms. Prisms take par- 
ticular names from the figures of their ends, or 
opposite, equal, and parallel sides, which may be 
triangles, squares, pentagons, hexagons, etc. : 
thus, we have triangular prisms, square prisms, 
and so on. In Dioptrics, a prism is a piece of 
Mountains of Colorado, grow- 
>f about twelve thousand feet. PRISMA TIC 
PROCTOPTOMA 
glass, or other diaphanous substance, in the form 
of a triangular prism, employed to separate a ray 
of light into its constituent parts or colors by re- 
fraction. 
Pris-maPic. [Lat. PrismaPicus.] Belong- 
ing to a prism ; shaped like a prism ; having sev- 
eral angles and intermediate flat faces :—applied 
to parts of plants. 
PrismaPic SpecTrum. [Lat. Spec'trum 
PrismaPicum.] See Spectrum. 
Pris'ma-toid. [Lat. PrismatoPdes; from 
pris'ma, a “ prism,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling a prism :—ap- 
plied to certain minerals. 
Priv'et. The popular name of the Ligustrum, 
which see. 
Privities. See Naturalia. 
P. r. n. = Pro re na'ta.* “ According as cir- 
cumstances may require.” See Pro re Nata. 
Pro. [Gr. irpd, “ before,” “ forward,” 
“forth.”] A Latin preposition signifying “be- 
fore,” “for,” “forth,” “forward,” “according 
to,” or “ on account of.” 
Pro re na'td.* “ According to the circum- 
stances [i.e., symptoms, etc.] arising” or occur- 
ring. A Latin phrase often added to prescriptions, 
to signify that the dose or application is to be re- 
peated or discontinued as occasion may require. 
Pro'bang. [Supposed to be from the Lat. 
pro'bo, to “ prove,” or “ try.”] A slender piece 
of whalebone with a portion of ivory or sponge at 
its extremity, for pushing down into the stomach 
bodies which may have lodged in the oesophagus. 
Probe. [From the Lat. pro'bo, to “ prove,” or 
“try.”] (Lat. SpeciFlum, and StyTus; Fr. 
Stylet, ste'la'.) An instrument for trying the 
depth and extent of wounds, etc. 
Prob'lem. [Lat. Proble'ma, a tis ; from the 
Gr. npobaUM, to “ lay before.”] A difficulty or 
proposition to be discussed; a question proposed 
for solution. 
Pro-bos-cid'e-ous. [From the Lat. probos'- 
cis.] Having a hard, terminal horn, as the fruit 
of the Martynia proboscidea. t 
Pro-bos-cidT-a.* [From the Lat. probos'- 
cis.~\ An order of animals of the class Mamma- 
lia, comprising the family Elephantidce, of which 
the elephant is the type. 
Pro-bos-9id/i-ans. [Lat. Proboscidia'na; 
from probos'cis.~\ The name of a family of pachy- 
dermatous mammals having a proboscis, including 
the elephant. 
Pro-bos-91-diFer-us.* [From the Lat. pro- 
bos'eis, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing or hav- 
ing a proboscis; proboscidiferous. 
idis.* [From the Gr. trpd, “ be- 
fore,” and fidonu, to “feed.”] The prehensile 
organ formed by a prolongation of the nose, of 
which the trunk of an elephant is an example. 
Also the fleshy or membranous organ constituting 
a sort of sucker in certain of the Suctoria, etc. 
Pro-ce'rus.* Very tall:—applied to plants, 
as the Phacelia procera. 
Pro9/ess. [Lat. Proces'sus ; from proce'do, 
proces'sum, to “ proceed,” to “go forth.”] (Fr. 
Proces, pRo'sV.) A projecting point or eminence 
of a bone ; also similar objects in the soft parts ; 
a protuberance; any projection from a surface, or 
edge. See Protuberance. 
Process. [From the same.] (Fr. Procedi, 
pRo'sVda'.) The method of proceeding in a 
chemical or other operation. 
Pro-ces'sus a Cer-e-bel'lo ad Tes'tes.* 
The name of two cords which pass from the cere- 
bellum to the nates and testes of the brain. They 
are the superior peduncles. 
Pro-ehel'lum,* or Pro-eheTlon.* [From 
the Gr. irpo, “ belore,” and yei'Aog, a “ hp.”] The 
same as Prolabium, which see. 
Procidentia,* pros-e-den'she-a. [From the 
Lat. propido, to “ fall forward,” to “ fall down.”] 
The falling down of some organ or part, as the 
anus, eye, uterus, etc. See Prolapsus. 
ProcidenTia U'te-ri.* A “ falling down of 
the womb,” which descends into the vagina, 
owing to the relaxation of its connections : when 
it protrudes through the external parts, the dis- 
placement is termed Prolapsus Uteri. 
Pro-clivT-ty. [Lat Procliv'itas, a 'tis; 
from pro, “ forward,” and cli'vus, “ sloping,” or 
“inclining.”] Inclination, or disposition; tend- 
ency; propensity. 
Pro-9ce'li-us.* [From the Gr. repo, “be- 
fore,” and notAia, the “ belly.”] Having a swol- 
len or prominent belly. 
Pro-cre-a'tion. [Lat. Procrea'tio; from 
pre/creo,procrea'turn, to “ beget,” to “generate.”] 
The act of generating; reproduction. 
Proc'ta-gra.* [From the Gr. npunrog, the 
“ anus,” and aypa, a “ seizure.”] Pain of the 
anus or rectum. 
Proc-tal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. 7-punrog, the 
“ anus,” and a’Ayog, “ pain.”] Nervous pain of 
the anus or rectum; proc'talgy. 
Proc-ta-tre'si-a.* [From the Gr. rrpunrog, 
the “ anus,” and the Lat. atre'sia, “ imperfora- 
tion.”] Imperforation of the anus. 
Proc'ti-ca.* [F'rom the Gr. 7rpunrog, the 
“ anus.”] A generic term applied by Dr. Good 
to diseases of the anus and rectum. 
Proc-titT-cus.* Belonging to proctitis. 
Proc-tFtis, id is.* [From the Gr. rr punrog, 
the “ anus.”] Inflammation of the anus, or of 
the rectum. 
Proc'to-tjele.* [From the Gr. ttpunrog, the 
“ anus,” and nr/Arj, a “ tumor.”] Hernia, or pro- 
lapse, of the anus. 
Proc-to-9ys-to-to/mi-a.* [From the Gr. 
rrpunrog, the “anus,” and the Lat. cystoto'mia, a 
“cutting into the bladder.”] ProctocystoPomy; 
the recto-vesical section for calculus. 
Proc-to-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. 7rpunrog, 
the “ anus,” and odvvTj, “ pain.”] Spasmodic pain 
of the anus or rectum. 
Proc-to-pa-raFy-sis.* [From the Gr. rrpun- 
rog, the “ anus,” or “ rectum,” and the Lat. paral'- 
ysis.~\ Paralysis of the muscles of the anus and 
rectum. 
Proc-top-to'ma, a tis.* [From the Gr. trpun- 
r6g, the “anus,” and irrupa, a “fall.”] A fall, 
or prolapse, of the anus. PROCTOPTOSIS 
PRO LIFER A TION 
Proc-top-to'sis.* The progress or formation 
of proctoptoma. 
Proc-tor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. npuKThg, 
the “anus,” and pr/yvvpi, to “break” or “burst 
forth.”] Hemorrhoidal hemorrhage. 
Proc-tor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. Trpunrbg, 
the “anus,” and peu, to “flow.”] A discharge 
of mucus from the anus. 
Proc-tot'o-my. [Lat. Proctoto'mia; from 
the Gr. npunTbg, the “anus,” and repvu, to 
“ cut.”] The cutting of the anus or rectum, as 
in imperforate anus; the operation for fistula in 
ano, etc. 
Pro-cum'bent. [Lat. Procum'bens; from 
procum'bo, to “ lie down flat,” to “ lean upon.”] 
Lying flat on the ground; trailing; prostrate :— 
applied to plants. 
Pro'drome. [Lat. Prod'romus; from the 
Gr. 7Tpbdpopog, “ running before.”] A forerun- 
ner:—applied to some affections which indicate 
the supervention of another disease, as vertigo is 
sometimes said to be a prodrome or precursor of 
apoplexy. 
Pro-duced'. [See next article.] In Botany, 
extended or projecting, as the upper sepal of a 
larkspur is produced into a spur. 
Prod'uct. [From the Lat. produ'co, produc'- 
tum, to “produce.”] Something produced by 
nature or labor; an effect; a result; a fabric. In 
Physiology, the term is applied to parts of an or- 
ganism which are accessory and not constituent, 
as sweat, urine, saliva, gastric juice, hair, etc., the 
first two of which are destined to be speedily ex- 
pelled, as unfit for use in the economy. 
Pro-duc'tion. [From the same.] The act 
of producing; anything produced by nature or 
art; fruit; cereal grain ; raw material of clothing, 
as cotton and wool. Also a prolongation. 
Pro-e-gu'me-nal, or Pro-e-gu'me-nous. 
[Lat. Proegu'menus ; from the Gr. 7rpopyeopai, 
to “ lead the way.”] That which precedes; pre- 
disposing. 
Pro-em'bry-o.* In Botany, the reproductive 
part of a spore. 
Prce-o'ti-a,* or pre-o'she-a. [From the Gr. 
7rpui, “early,” “prematurely.”] A generic term 
applied by Dr. Good to the different forms of sex- 
ual (or genital) precocity. 
Pro-flu'vi-a.* [Plural of the Lat. proflu'- 
vium, a “flux.”] Fluxes with fever; an order 
of the class Pyrexice of Cullen’s nosology. 
Pro-found'. [Lat. Profun'dus; from pro, 
“ forward,” and fun'dus, the “ bottom.”] Deep: 
—applied to vessels, nerves, muscles, etc., from 
their relative situation as to others. 
Pro-fuse'. [Lat. Profu'sus; see next article.] 
Abundant; lavish :—applied to secretions. 
Profusio,* pro-fu'zhe-o. [From the Lat. pro, 
“ forth,” and fun'do, fu'swn, to “ pour.”] Liter- 
ally, a “pouring forth:”—applied by Cullen to a 
loss of blood. A genus of the order Apocetioses, 
or increased secretions, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Pro-glot'tis.* [From the Lat. pro, and glot'- 
/«.] A term applied to each separate joint of a 
tape-worm. 
Prog-na'thous. [From the Gr. scpb, “ forth,” 
or “forward,” and yvadog, a “jaw.”] A term 
applied to a head or cranium in which the jaw 
projects much farther forward than the forehead. 
Prog-no'sis.* [From the Gr. 7rpo, “ before,” 
and yiyvCono, to “ know.”] The knowledge 
of a disease, drawn from a consideration of its 
signs and symptoms. The art of forecasting the 
progress and termination of any given case of dis- 
ease. The term is also applied to the foreknowl- 
edge thus obtained. 
Prog-nos'tic. [From the same.] A term ap- 
plied to the symptoms from a consideration of 
which a prognosis of any particular disease is 
formed. 
Pro-gres'sive. [From the I.at. progre'dior, 
progres'sum, to “ go forward.”] Moving for- 
ward; advancing. 
Progressive Mus'cu-lar At'ro-phy, or 
Wasting Pal'sy. A chronic wasting and alter- 
ation in the structure of the muscular tissue, which 
may consist of: I, simple atrophy; 2, atrophy 
with granular degeneration ; 3, atrophy with fatty 
degeneration; and 4, atrophy with (the so-called) 
waxy degeneration. 
Pro-jec'tile. [From the Lat. projipio, pro- 
jec'tum, to “ throw forward,” to “ project.”] Any 
heavy solid body capable of being impelled by a 
force, and of continuing its course when aban- 
doned to itself, as a cannon-ball. If a lead bullet 
moving at the rate of four hundred metres in a 
second is suddenly arrested, its temperature is 
raised to 582° C. A velocity of two hundred 
and seventy metres a second causes the fusion of 
the projectile. 
Pro-jec'tion. [From the same.] The act 
of projecting or impelling forward; that which 
projects or juts out; also a plan, a map; the repre- 
sentation of any object on the perspective plane. 
Pro-la'bf-um.* [From the Lat. pro, “be- 
fore,” and la'bium, a “ lip.”] The extreme 
prominent part of the lip. Also termed Pro- 
CHEILUM [from the Gr. gei?Mg, “ lip”]. 
Pro-lap'sus.* [From the Lat. prola'bor, pro- 
lap'sus, to “slip or fall forth,” to “fall down.”] 
(Fr. Chute, shut.) A protrusion, as well as falling 
down, of a part of some viscus, so as to be partly 
external or uncovered:—applied to the anus, 
uterus, etc. A genus of the order Ectopice, class 
Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Prolap'sus A'ni,* or Prolap'sus Rec'ti.* 
“ Prolapse of the Anus or of the Rectum.” A 
falling down of the extremity of the rectum, oc- 
curring at any period of life. 
Prolap'sus IrT-dis.* [From the Lat. i'ris.] 
A prolapse or protrusion of the iris through a 
wound of the cornea. 
Prolap'sus U'te-ri.* “ Prolapse of the Uter- 
us.” Protrusion of the womb beyond or at the 
vulva. 
Prolate Spheroid. See Spheroid. 
Pro-lif-er-a'tion. [Lat. Prolifera'tio; see 
Proliferous.] Literally, the development of 
new branches, flowers, etc. :—applied to the ap- 
pearance of buds or flowers on a part of a plant 
which does not usually produce them, or the pro- 
572 PROLIFEROUS 
PR OSENCH YMA 
duction of one organ by a very different organ, as 
of branches by flowers:—applied in a similar 
manner to both normal and morbid growths, etc., 
in the animal economy. 
Pro-lif'er-ous. [From the Lat. pro'les, “ off- 
spring,” and /Pro, to “bear,” or “produce.”] 
Producing buds, branches, and flowers from older 
ones, or from unusual places. See Prolifera- 
tion. 
Pro-lif'ic. [Lat. Prolif'icus; from pro'les, 
“offspring,” and fa'cio, to “make.”] Having 
the power of generating; productive; fertile. 
Pro-lig'er-ous. [From the Lat.pro'les, “ off- 
spring,” and ge'ro, to “ bear,” or “ carry.”] That 
which carries the germs or offspring. 
Prolig'erous Disk, or Germ Disk. Terms 
applied to a granular layer of the ovarian vesicle. 
Pro-me'the-an. [From the Lat. Prome'theus, 
who is fabled to have stolen fire from heaven in 
a hollow reed (or tube).] A small glass tube or 
bulb filled with concentrated sulphuric acid, and 
surrounded with an inflammable mixture, which 
it ignites on being pressed, affording an instanta- 
neous light. 
PromT-nence. [Lat. Prominen'tia ; from 
proinin'eo, to “jut out,” to “stand out.”] The 
state of being prominent. Also a projection, pro- 
tuberance, or eminence. 
Prom'on-to-ry. [Lat. Promonto'rium ; 
from pro, “ forward,” and mons, a “ mountain.”] 
A point of high land extending into the sea; a 
headland:—applied to a small projection at the 
inner wall of the cavity of the tympanum. 
Prom'ontory of the Sa'crum. [Lat. Pro- 
monto'rium Os'sis Sa'cri.] A term applied 
to the superior or projecting portion of the sacrum 
when in situ in the pelvis. 
Pro-na'tion. [Lat. Prona'tio, o'nis; from 
pro'nus, “ having the face downward,” “ prone.”] 
The act of turning the palm of the hand down- 
ward. 
Pro-na'tor, o'm.* [From the same.] A 
term applied to certain muscles used in the act of 
pronation. 
Prona'tor Quad-ra'tus.* “ Square Pronator 
[Muscle].” A muscle arising from the edge of 
the ulna and inserted into the edge of the radius 
This muscle and thz pronator teres turn the radius 
and the hand inward. 
Prona'tor Te'res.* “ Round Pronator [Mus- 
cle].” A muscle arising from the inner condyle 
of the humerus and the coronoid process of the 
ulna and inserted into the middle of the radius. 
Proof Spirit. See Spiritus Tenuior. 
Prop. See Fulcrum. 
Prop-a-ga'tion. [Lat. Propaga'tio ; from 
propa'go, propaga'tum, to “multiply,” to 
“spread.”] Reproduction; increase; successive 
production of animals or plants; the conservation 
of species in time, and their extension in space, 
by the birth of new individuals; also diffusion. 
Pro-pagT-nes.* [Plural of the Lat. propa'- 
gu.] Deciduous axillary bulbs formed on the stem 
of some plants. 
Pro-pa'go, g'inis.* A Latin word signifying 
a cutting, shoot, or branch of a vine or other 
plant, by setting which in the soil, new vines, etc. 
are produced. Propago, in Botany, is the branch 
or layer that is bent down in the operation of 
layering, and partly buried in the soil. In Anat- 
omy, the smaller branches of vessels and nerves 
have been called propag'ines. 
Propenyl. See Glycerin. 
Pro'pe-nyl, Hy'drate of. A name for Gly- 
cerin. 
Prop'er-ty. [Lat. Propri'etas ; from pro'- 
prius, “proper,” “ belong ng to.”] (Fr. Pro- 
priety, pRo'pRtF&'ta'.) Quality; attribute ; nature ; 
peculiar quality. Matters or bodies have chem- 
ical, mechanical, vital, and physical properties. 
Proph-y-lac'tic. [Lat. Prophylac'ticus; 
from the Gr. npo, “ before,” or “ beforehand,” 
and tyvlacGio, to “ guard.”] Belonging to proph- 
ylaxis :—applied to any means used for the pres- 
ervation of health or the prevention of disease. 
Proph-y-lax'is.* [Gr. irpoQvAaijig; from the 
same.] Literally, “ caution,” or “providence.” 
The art of guarding against disease; the observa- 
tion of the rules necessary to the preservation of 
health or the prevention of disease. 
Prop'o-lis.* [From the Gr. irp6, “ before,” 
and sroTug, a “city.”] Literally, a “suburb or 
outwork of a city.” Bee-bread ; a resinous sub- 
stance collected by bees from the buds of trees, 
and used by them to line the cells of a new comb, 
or to stop crevices, and thus to defend their dwell- 
ing against the cold or other enemies. 
Pro-por'tion. [Lat. Propor'tio; from pro, 
“ according to,” and por'tio, a “ part,” a “ rate.”] 
Symmetry; adaptation of parts; harmonic rela- 
tion ; a proper portion; a ratio; an equality of 
ratios. Proportion is one of the essential elements 
of beauty. 
Pro-por'tions, DefT-nlte. A term applied 
to the proportions in which chemical substances 
which have a strong attraction for each other mu- 
tually combine: thus, if sulphuric acid be satu- 
rated with caustic potash, it will be found that they 
always combine in the proportion of forty of the 
acid to forty-eight of the alkali. See Equiva- 
lents. 
Pro-puFsion. [From the Lat. propel'lo, pro- 
pit l'sum, to “ push forward,” to “ propel.”] The 
act of pushing forward. 
Pro-pyl'a-mine. A compound obtained by 
distilling narcotine with potassa. It is a color- 
less, transparent liquid, having a strong odor 
which resembles that of ammonia. It is soluble 
in \yater and in alcohol. It is much employed in 
France and other foreign countries as a remedy 
for rheumatism. 
Pro Re Nata.* See Pro, etc. 
Pros (7rpof). A Greek preposition, usually 
signifying, when combined with other words, 
“ to,” or “ in addition to.” 
Pro-sec'tor, o'ris* [From the Lat. pro, 
“for,” and se'co, sec'lum,\.o “cut.”] Properly, 
one who cuts or dissects for another; one who 
prepares the subject for the lecturer on anatomy. 
Pros-en'ehy-ma.* [From the Gr. irpdg, “ in 
addition to,” and the Lat. en'chyma, “ that which 
573 PRO THESIS 
PROSOPALGIA 
is poured or deposited within.” See Paren- 
chyma.] A name applied to certain vegetable 
tissues. Short cellular tissue having acute ex- 
tremities. 
Pros-o-paFgi-a.* [From the Gr. npdauirov, 
the “ face,” or “ countenance,” and aPyog, 
“ pain.”] Pain in the face, or neuralgia of the 
face. 
Pro-so'pis.* A genus of trees and shrubs of 
the order Leguminosce, comprising many species, 
natives of India, Persia, Africa, Mexico, Texas, 
etc. Their pods supply a large quantity of tan- 
nin. Some American species have a curious spi- 
rally-twisted pod like a corkscrew. A valuable 
gum is obtained from the trees of this genus. 
Proso'pis Ju-H-flo'ra* or Glan-du-lo'sa.* 
Mesquite, a small tree or shrub of the order Le- 
guminosce, a native of Texas and New Mexico. 
It bears a long, edible pod, filled with sweet pulp. 
A valuable gum resembling gum arabic is ob- 
tained from the stem. See Mesquite. 
Pro-so'po-lo'gi-a.* [From the Gr. npoGunov, 
the “face,” and ?.6yog, a “discourse.”] A dis- 
sertation on the countenance; the science of phys- 
iognomy ; prosopol'ogy. 
Pro-so'po-man-ti'a.* [From the Gr. irpoau- 
7tov, the “face,” and pavreia, “divination,” or 
“prophesying.”] Prognosis from examination 
of the countenance. 
Pro-so'po-neu-raFgT-a.* [From the Gr. vp6- 
<707rov, the “ face,” and the Lat. neural'gia. ] 
Neuralgia, or pain in the nerves of the face. 
Pros-ta-taFgi-a.* [From the Lat. pros'- 
tata glan'dula, the “ prostate gland,” and the Gr. 
ahyog, “pain.”] Pain in the prostate gland. 
Pros-ta-taux/e.* [From the Lat. pros'tata 
glan'dula, the “ prostate gland,” and the Gr. 
auf//, “ increase.”] Enlargement of the prostate 
gland. 
Pros'tate. [Lat. Pros'tatus ; from the Gr. 
np6, “ before,” and larr/pi, to “ stand.”] A term 
applied to the large heart-shaped gland below the 
neck of the urinary bladder and behind the bulb 
of the urethra. 
Pros-taFic. [Lat. ProstaFicus.] Belong- 
ing to the prostate gland. 
Pros-ta-tFtis, idis* Inflammation in the 
prostate gland. 
Pros'the-sis.* [From the Gr. np6g, “to,” 
or “ in addition to,” and ridr/pi, to “ put,” or 
“ place.”] In Surgery, the addition of an arti- 
ficial part to replace that which has been lost or 
destroyed, as, for example, an artificial eye. See 
Rhinoplastic. 
Pros'trate. [Lat. Prostra'tus; see Pros- 
tration.] Lying at length; abject; lying flat 
on the ground :-~applied to certain plants. 
Pros-tra'tion. [Lat. Prostra'tio, o'nis ; from 
prostePno, prostra'tum, to “ cast or beat down,” 
to “ lay flat.”] Extreme feebleness or exhaus- 
tion, the effect of disease; dejection ; depression. 
When prostration affects the whole system, the 
patient is said to suffer from general prostration 
of the vital powers. The principal forms of 
prostration of a single system are—I, muscular 
prostration, in which there is complete exhaustion 
of the voluntary muscles, and, 2, nervous prostra- 
tion, in which the nerve-centres, and especially 
those associated with the mind, are rendered in- 
capable of performing their functions. 
Pro'ta-gon. [From the Gr. rrpuToc, “first” 
(i.e., “of primary importance”), and ayu, to 
“ lead.”] A term applied to a nitrogenous proxi- 
mate principle which, when combined with albu- 
minous and other matter, constitutes the stroma 
of the red blood-corpuscles. 
Pro'tagon. [From the Gr. ttpurog, “ first,” 
and yovij, “ procreation.”] A phosphuretted, 
fatty compound, which is supposed to be the chief 
constituent of nervous tissue:—also called Leci- 
thine. 
Pro'te-a.* A large genus of shrubs or small 
trees of the order Proteaceee, natives of Africa. 
Pro'tea Mel-lif'er-a.* A shrub or small 
tree, a native of South Africa. Its flowers contain 
honey or sweet liquid, which is the material of a 
delicious syrup called Syrupus Protece. 
Pro-te-a'ce-ae.* [From Pro'tea, one of the 
genera.] A natural order of apetalous exogenous 
trees or shrubs, natives of the dry and hot regions 
of Africa, Australia, etc. They are mostly beau- 
tiful evergreens. Some of the species bear edible 
fruits, and others are cultivated for ornament. 
The order comprises the Banksia, the Grevillea, 
and the Persoonia. 
Pro'te-an. [From Pro'teus, a Grecian deity 
who possessed the power of changing himself 
into the most diverse and opposite appearances.] 
Assuming many different forms. 
Pro'te-ids. [From the Gr. npurog, “ first,” 
“primary.”] A class of organic compounds 
containing or comprising albumen, casein, gluten, 
and fibrin. They perform an important part in 
the life of animals and plants. The term is used 
by some writers as synonymous with albuminoids. 
Pro'te-i-form. [Lat. Proteifor'mis; from 
the same.] Changing its form ; variable in form. 
Pro'te-in, or ProTe-ine. [Lat. ProteFna ; 
from the Gr. irpurevu, to “ be first.”] A definite 
compound of oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, and ni- 
trogen, forming the basis of the most important 
constituents of animal fibrin, albumen, casein, 
gluten, and legumen. 
Pro-te-i-na'ceous A term ap- 
plied to albuminous alimentary principles, from 
their yielding protein. Their composition is iden- 
tical with that of the constituents of blood. 
Pro-te-o-lyFic. [From the Lat. pro'tein, and 
the Gr. Auw, to “ dissolve.”] Relating to, or 
favoring, the solution of protein, thus promoting 
its conversion into peptone. 
Prot-er-an'thous. [From the Gr. np6rtpo%, 
“earlier,” and avdog, a “ flower.”] A term ap- 
plied to plants of which the flowers are produced 
earlier than the leaves. According to Lindley’s 
“Treasury of Botany,” “having leaves which 
appear before the flowers.” 
Pro-the'sis.* [From the Gr. irp6, “ for” or 
“instead,” or “before,” and ridppt, to “place.”] 
The part of surgical therapeutics which aims to 
replace, by artificial means, an organ which has 
been partly or entirely lost or removed, or to 
conceal a deformity. 
S74 PROTHORAX 
PRUNUS 
Pro-tho'rax, a'cis.* [From the Gr. npo, “ be- 
fore,” and 6upaf, the “ chest.”] The anterior 
segment of the thorax in insects. 
Pro'to-. [From the Gr. xpurog, “ first.”] A 
prefix denoting the first degree of combination. 
See Protoxide. 
Pro-to-coc'cus Den-ta'lis.* A species of 
algce or fungi occurring in connection with decay 
or caries of teeth. 
Pro'to-Com'pound. A binary compound of 
single equivalents of salt-radical and basyl. 
Pro-to-phyl'lum.* [From the Gr. xpurog, 
“ first,” and (p'aAXov, a “ leaf.”] A seminal leaf; 
a pro'tophyl; the first leaf of a cryptogamic plant. 
Pro'to-phyte. [Lat. Protoph'ytum ; from 
the Gr. xpurog, “first,” and <pvroi>, a plant.”] A 
unicellular plant; a very simple cryptogam, con- 
sisting of a single cell. “ Protophytes,” says 
Dana, “are only microscopic Algm. The Proto- 
phytes were probably the earliest species of life, 
these and other Algce commencing in the later 
Azoic. They have the locomotive powers of 
animals.” See Primal!a. 
Pro-to-phy-tol'o-gy, or Fos'sil Bot'a-ny. 
[From the Lat. protoph'ytum, a “ protophyte,” 
and the Gr. \6yog, a “discourse.”] That part of 
Botany which treats of fossil plants of extinct 
species. 
Pro-top'la-sis.* [From the Gr. irpurog, 
“ first,” and nhaoig, a “ moulding.”] The primary 
formation of a thing. 
Pro'to-plasm. [Lat. Protoplas'ma, atis; 
from the Gr. xpurog, “ first,” and tt/moog), to 
“ form.”] The nitrogenous substance from which 
the cell-nucleus is formed. In Botany, the soft, 
nitrogenous lining or contents of cells. The or- 
ganized substance common to all organisms, ani- 
mal and vegetable, which represents the physical 
base of life, and which, whatever may be its chem- 
ical composition, is the point of departure of all 
cellular evolution. 
Pro'to-plast. [Lat. Protoplas'ta; from the 
same.] A primary formation. 
Pro-toxT-dat-ed. [Lat. Protoxyda'tus.] 
Converted inio a protoxide. 
Pro-tox'ide. [Lat. Protox'ydum; from 
pro'to-, and ox'ydum, an “ oxide.”] When there 
are several different oxides of the same substance, 
the protoxide is that which is the first in the scale, 
or which has the smallest quantity of oxygen. 
Pro-to-zo'a,* the plural of Pro-to-zo'on. 
[From the Gr. srpurog, “ first,” and («w, “ ani- 
mal.”] The name of a primary type or grand 
division of the Animal Kingdom. The Protozoa 
are low, minute animals, composed of single or 
aggregated solid cells, or protoplasmic masses 
without blood or nerves or muscles. The Fo- 
ra mini f era and Sponges are Protozoa. 
Protruding. See Exserted. 
Pro-tu'ber-ance. [Lat. Protuberan'tia; 
from pro, “ forth,” and tu'ber, a “ swelling.”] 
A swelling; an apophysis; a process. 
Proud Flesh. A popular term for Fungus :— 
commonly applied to any redundant growth of 
healthy granulation, or unhealthy only by its 
excess. 
Pro-ven-tric'u-lus.* [From the Lat. pro, 
“ before,” “ in front of,” and ventric'ulus, dimin- 
utive of ven'ter, the “ stomach.”] A term applied 
to an expansion just above or before the stomach 
or gizzard of birds. 
ProxT-mad. The same as Proximal used 
adverbially. 
Prox'i-mal. [From the Lat. prox'imus, the 
“ nearest.”] A term applied by Dr. Barclay as 
meaning towards the end nearest the trunk, when 
treating of the aspects of the four extremities. 
ProxT-mate [from the Lat. prox'imus, 
“ next,” or “ nearest”] Cause. Literally, the 
“ cause which is next” lo the disease itselfoften 
applied to the condition of the system which ne- 
cessitates the disease: thus, excess of blood is 
the proximate cause of plethora. The proximate 
cause must not be confounded with the exciting 
cause, which may be merely some accidental cir- 
cumstance, such as a draught of cold air, that ex- 
cites or starts the diseased action. 
ProxTmate Prin'91-ples. Distinct compounds 
which exist ready formed in animals and vegeta- 
bles, such as albumen, gelatin, etc., in the former, 
and sugar, gum, starch, etc., in the latter. 
Pru-i'na.* [From the Gr. irpuivog, “ belong- 
ing to the morning.”] Hoar-frost. Also “bloom,” 
or the flour-like substance observed on ripe fruit, 
especially plums, and a coarse, granular secretion 
found on the surface of some plants. 
PruT-nate, PruT-nose. [Lat. Pruina'tus, 
or Pruino'sus.] Appearing as if frosted over, 
or covered with flour, like certain fruits; covered 
with pruina. 
Prune. [Lat. Pru'num.] The dried fruit 
of the Primus domestica. See Prunum. 
Pru'ni-form. [Lat. Prunifor'mis; from 
pru'num, a “ plum.”] Having the appearance 
of a plum; plum-shaped:—applied to parts of 
certain plants of the IJlvacece, etc. 
Pru'nin. [Lat. Pruni'na ; from Pru'nus Cer'- 
asus, the “ cherry-tree.”] The same as Cerasin. 
See Tragacanthin. 
Pru'num.* [From the Lat. Pru'nus, a “ plum- 
tree ”] A plum, or prune. The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the fruit of the Pru- 
nus domestica. It is nutritious and laxative. 
Pru'num Gal'li-cum.* “French Plum.” 
Another name for the prune. See Prunum. 
Pru'nus.* [From the Gr. npovvi], the “ plum- 
tree.”] A Linnsean genus of the class Icosan- 
dria, natural order Rosacece. It comprises many 
species of trees cultivated extensively for their 
fruit. According to Gray, it includes the cherry, 
apricot, peach, and plum. 
Pru'nus Ar-me-ni'a-ca.* The Apricot, a 
small tree, a native of Armenia. It has preco- 
cious flowers and a delicate, pubescent fruit of an 
orange or yellow color. 
Prunus Cerasus.* See Cherry. 
Pru'nus Do-mes'ti-ca.* “ Domestic Plum.” 
The plum or damson tree, the dried fruit of which 
constitutes the prune. It is a native of Asia 
Minor or Europe, and is very extensively culti- 
vated. 
575 PSE UD O MEMBRA NE 
PRUNUS 
Pru'nus Co-co-milT-a.* A tree, a native of 
Italy. Its bark is considered a specific remedy 
for the fevers of Southern Italy. 
Pru'nus Lau'ro-cer'a-sus.* The Cherry- 
tree Laurel, or Poison-Laurel. It is an ornamental 
evergreen tree, which the English call Common 
Laurel. It is a nervous sedative, and is used for 
the same purposes as Prussic Acid. 
Pru'nus Pa'dus.* Bird Cherry, a small tree, 
a native of Europe. Its bark is bitter and has 
been used in medicine. 
Pru'nus Per'si-ca.* A systematic name of 
the Peach-tree. See Peach. 
Pru'nus Se-rotT-na.* The systematic name 
of the Wild Cherry, a large tree, a native of the 
United States. It furnishes valuable timber for 
furniture, which is hard, fine-grained, and of a 
light-red color. Its fruit is astringent and has a 
pleasant vinous flavor. 
Pru'nus Spi-no'sa.* Sloe, or Black Thorn, 
a shrub, a native of Europe, and sparingly sponta- 
neous in the United States. Its bark is astrin- 
gent and has been used as a febrifuge. It bears 
white flowers and dark-purple fruit. 
Pru'nus Vir-gin-i-a'na.* The systematic 
name of the Choke Cherry, a small tree or shrub, 
a native of the Northern United States. Its fruit 
is astringent, austere, and scarcely edible. The 
name Prunus Virginiana is sometimes, but less 
correctly, applied to the Prunus serotina, or Wild 
Cherry. 
Pru'nus Virginia'na.* Wild-cherry Bark. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the bark of Pru'nus serot'iua, or Cer'asus serol'- 
ina, collected in autumn. This valuable remedy 
combines the virtues of a tonic with the property 
of allaying irritation and nervous excitability, it 
has been given with excellent effect in incipient 
phthisis and in scrofulous affections accompanied 
with hectic fever. 
Pru'ri-ent. [Lat. Pru'riens, present partici- 
ple ofpru'rio, to “ itch.”] Itching. In Botany, 
stinging; causing an itching sensation. 
Pru'ri-go, g'inis.* [From the Lat. pru'rio, 
to “itch.”] A papular eruption affecting the 
whole surface of the skin, or confined to some 
particular part or organ, accompanied with a sense 
of constant itching:—also termed Pruri'tus. 
Pru-ri'tus.* [From the same.] An intense 
degree of itching. Also the same as Prurigo, 
which see. 
Prus'sian Blue. A well-known pigment, of 
a rich blue color : so called because it was dis- 
covered by Diesbach, a Prussian chemist. It has 
generally been considered as a ferrocyanate of the 
peroxide of iron; but, according to Berzelius, it 
is a double cyanuret,—that is, a ferrocyanuret of 
the sesquicvanuret of iron. 
Prussiate, prush'e-at. [Lat. Prus'sias, a'- 
tis.] A combination of prussic acid with a base. 
Prus'siate of Pot'ash. Another name for 
ferrocyanide or ferrocyanuret of potassium, a sub- 
stance occurring in the form of yellow crystals. 
It is much used as a test for the presence of met- 
als, and especially of iron, the peroxide of which 
it throws down from its solutions in the state of 
Prussian blue. See roTASSii Ferrocyanidum. 
Prus'sic A<;'id. [Lat. Aij'idum Prus'si- 
cum.] A common name applied to hydrocyanic 
acid, because it was formerly supposed to be an 
ingredient in Prussian blue. This acid is a ner- 
vous sedative, and the most deadly poison known, 
a single drop being sufficient in some cases to de- 
stroy life; yet minute doses of the dilute acid are 
sometimes administered with advantage in pul- 
monary affections. See Acidum Hydrocyani- 
cum Dilutum. 
Prus'sin. [Lat. Prussi'na; from Prussian 
blue.] Another name for CYANOGLN. 
lo all words beginning with ps, the / is 
silent.) 
Psa'lis, ic/is.* [Gr. xpa?Jg, an “ arch” or 
“vault.”] Also termed Cor'pus Psa-lo-i'des* 
(“ arch-like body”), and For'nix Cer'e-bri* 
(“ vault of the brain”). See Fornix. 
Psal-lo-i'des.* [From the Gr. xpa?,?M, to 
“play on a stringed instrument,” and eldog, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling a psal- 
ter, harp, or cithara ; psalloid. 
Psa-lo-i'des.* [From the Gr. xpaMg, an 
“ arch” or “ vault,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling an arch; psaloid. See 
PSAI.IS. 
Psalterium.* See Lyra. 
Psam-mo'des.* [From the Gr. xpdfifiog, 
“sand.”] Sandy, or full of sand. See Sabu- 
lous. 
Psel-lis'mus.* [From the Gr. to 
“stammer.”] Hesitation of speech; stammer- 
ing; bad utterance. A genus of the order Dys- 
cinesice, class Locales, of Cullen s nosology. 
Pseu-daes-the/si-a,*or Pseu-daes-the'sis.* 
[From the Gr. xpevdi/g, “ false,” and cuoQavopat, 
to “feel.”] (Fr. Pseudesthesie, psuh'd&s't&'ze'.) 
False or imaginary feeling or sensation; imagi- 
nary sense of touch in organs that have been 
long removed, as often experienced by those who 
have suffered the amputation of some limb. 
Pseu'da-phe,* or Pseu-da'phi-a.* [From 
the Gr. ipevdr/g, “ false,” and d<pi], the “ sense of 
touch.”] The same as which 
see. 
Pseu-dar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. 1pevdrjg, 
“false,” and the Lat. arlhro'sis, “articulation.”] 
The formation of a false joint. 
Pseu-do-blep'si-a,* or Pseu-do-blep'sis.* 
[From the Gr. xpevdr/g, “ false,” and (itexpig, a 
“beholding.”] False vision; depraved sight, in 
which objects are imagined, or seen different from 
what they are. A genus of the order Dyscesthesice, 
class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Pseu'do-bulb. A stem having the appear- 
ance of a bulb, but not its structure. It occurs in 
many orchids. 
Pseu-do-tjy-e'sis.* [From the Gr. xpevdi/g, 
“false,” and niit/atg, “ pregnancy.”] A mole, 01 
false conception. 
Pseu-do-mem'brane. [Lat. Pseudomem- 
bra'na ; from the Gr. xpevdi/g, “ false,” and the 
Lat. membra'na, a “ membrane.”] A false mem- 
brane ; an organized layer of effused lymph, the 
effect of inflammation,—like the membrane which 
is formed in croup. 
576 PSEUD O- PAR A SITES 
PS OR O PH THA LMIC 
Pseu'do-Par'a-sites. False parasites:—a 
term applied to plants which attack only dead tis- 
sues, as many Fungi. 
Pseu-do-plas'ma-ta,* plural of Pseu-do- 
plas'ma. [From the Gr. ipevdi/g, “ false,” and 
Tr/.damj, to “ form.”] A term applied to malig- 
nant heterologous tumors. 
Pseu'do-scope. [From the Gr. rjievdT/g, 
“ false,” and ononeu, to “ observe” or “ see.”] An 
instrument invented by Mr. Wheatstone for pro- 
ducing the conversion of the relief of any solid 
object to which it is directed, thus conveying to 
the mind a false perception of all external objects 
by transposition of the distances of the points 
which compose them. The inside of a teacup, 
for example, appeal's a solid convex body, and a 
small globe looks like a concave hemisphere. 
Pseu'do-Vol-can'ic. Belonging to or pro- 
duced by a pseudo-volcano. 
Pseu'do-Vol-ca'no. A volcano which emits 
smoke or flame, but never lava :—applied also to 
a burning coal-mine. 
PsidT-um.* A genus of the order Myrtacece, 
comprising many species of trees and shrubs, 
natives of tropical parts of America. 
Psidium.* See Guava. 
Psid'ium Cat-tley-a'num.* The systematic 
name of the Purple Guava, an edible fruit. It 
was originally brought to Europe from China, but 
is supposed to be a native of Brazil. 
[From the Gr. ipba, the 
“loin.”] Belonging to the loins, or to thepsoce 
muscles; psoad'ic. 
Pso-a-do-to'mI-a.* [From the Lat. psoras, 
and the Gr. repvu, to “ cut.”] A cutting into the 
psoas muscles. 
Pso'ae.* [Plural of the Lat,pso/a (Gr. 1p6a).~\ 
The loins:—also applied to two pairs of muscles 
of the loins. 
Pso'as, ados.* [From the Gr. ipoa, the 
“loin.”] Of the loin or loins:—applied to two 
muscles of each loin, the psoas magnus and 
psoas parvus. 
Pso'as Ab'scess. (That is, abscess of the 
loins.) See Lumbar Abscess. 
Pso'as Mag'nus.* “ Great [Muscle] of the 
Loins.” A muscle arising from the last dorsal 
and the four superior lumbar vertebrae and inserted 
into the lesser trochanter of the os femoris. It 
moves the thigh forward. 
Pso'as Par'vus.* “ Small [Muscle] of the 
Loins.” A muscle arising from the last dorsal 
vertebra and inserted into the brim of the pelvis : 
it is very often wanting. It bends the spine upon 
the pelvis. 
Pso-i'tis, idis.* [From the Lat.pso'ce.\ In- 
flammation of the sheath of the psoas muscles. 
Pso'ra.* [Gr. -tpupa; Fr. Gale, g£l, or Rogne, 
ron.] The itch. A genus of the order Dialyses, 
class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology :—also termed 
Scabies. 
Pso-ra'le-a.* [Gr. 1popateog, “scurfy.”] 
An extensive genus of plants of the order Legu- 
minosce, comprising nearly one hundred species, 
natives of South Africa, the United States, Chili, 
etc. They are mostly small shrubs or perennial 
herbs. 
Psora'lea Cor-y-li-fo'li-a.* An herbaceous 
plant, a native of India, bearing aromatic pods 
which are used medicinally by the Hindoos. 
Psora'lea Es-cu-len'ta,* or Prai'rie Ap'- 
ple. (Fr. Pomme de Prairie, pom deh pra're'.) 
A perennial herb, a native of Wisconsin, Dakota, 
etc. It has farinaceous roots, which are edible 
and nutritious. 
Psora'lea Glan-du-lo'sa.* A small shrub, 
a native of Chili, a vermifuge and stomachic. Its 
leaves are used as a substitute for tea, and the 
infusion of its root is emetic and purgative. 
Psora'lea Mel-i-lo-to-i'des.* An herbace- 
ous plant, a native of Ohio, Illinois, Virginia, etc. 
It is said to be a stimulant tonic. 
Pso-rel-co'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. 1pupa, 
the “ itch,” and Dnupa, an “ ulcer.”] A scabious 
ulcer. 
Pso-rel-co'sis.* The progress of psorelcoma; 
scabious ulceration. 
Pso-ri-a'sis.* [From the Gr. ipupa, the 
“ itch.”] A cutaneous disease, characterized by 
a rough, scaly cuticle, continuous, or in separate, 
irregular patches,—generally wiih fissures of the 
skin :—often called scaly tetter. Psoriasis is used 
by English, French, and German writers as sy- 
nonymous with the Lepra of the Greeks. 
Psoria'sis Dif-fu'sa.* “ Diffused Psoriasis.” 
A variety of psoriasis, attacking persons pursu- 
ing different trades, and variously denominated 
baker’s itch, bricklayer’s itch, grocer’s itch, etc. 
Psoria'sis Gut-ta'ta.* “ Spotted Psoriasis.” 
Small, distinct, but irregular patches of laminated 
scales, with little or no inflammation round them, 
rarely exceeding half an inch in diameter, having 
neither the raised edges nor the oval or circular 
form of the other varieties of lepra. 
Psoria'sis (jry-ra'ta.* A species of psoriasis 
distributed in narrow patches or stripes, variously 
figured or gyrated. 
Psoria'sis In-fan'ti-lis.* “ Infantile Psori- 
asis.” The dry tetter affecting infants between 
two months and two years of age; irregular, scaly 
patches of various size, on the cheeks, breast, 
back, nates, and thighs. 
Psoria'sis In-vet-e-ra'ta.* “ Inveterate 
Psoriasis.” A species of psoriasis characterized 
by an almost universal scaliness, with a harsh, 
dry, and thickened state of the skin. 
Psor'ic. [Lat. Pso'ricus ; Fr. Galeux, gSl- 
luh'.] Belonging to psora, or itch. 
Pso-ro'des.* [From the Gr. ipupa, the 
“itch.”] Resembling psora; also having the 
itch; pso'rous. 
Pso-ro-i'des.* [From the Gr. ipupa, the 
“ itch,” and elbog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling psora ; pso'roid. 
Pso-roph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. ipupa, 
the “ itch,” and oipdaApdg, the “ eye.”] Inflam- 
mation of the eye attended with itchy ulcerations. 
Pso-roph-thal'mic. [Lat. Psorophthal'- 
micus.] Belonging to psorophthalmia. 
577 PSYCHIA TRIA 
PIER YGOIDEUS 
Psy-ehi-a-tri'a.* [P'rom the Gr. \pvxy, the 
“soul,” or “mind,” and larpeia, a “healing.”] 
The medical treatment of disorders of the mind. 
Psy'ehl-cal. [Lat. Psy'chicus; from the 
Gr. tpvxy, the “soul,” or “ mind.”] Belonging 
to the mind or intellect. 
Psy'chical Rem'e-dies. These consist in 
the employment of the mental affections to pro- 
mote the healthy functions of the body, or to 
modify the progress of disease. 
Psychology, sl-kol'o-je. [Lat. Psycholo'- 
gia; from the Gr. rpoyi/, the “ soul,” and Aoyug, 
a “discourse.”] The doctrine of the soul or 
mind. In its larger acceptation, it is nearly 
synonymous with mental philosophy. 
Psy-eho-no-sol'o-gy. [Lat. Psychono- 
solo'gia; from the Gr. ipvxy, the “soul,” or 
“mind,” and the Lat. nosolo'gia, the “doctrine 
of diseases.”] The doctrine or science of mental 
diseases. 
Psy-eho-path'ic. [Lat. Psychopath'icus.] 
Belonging to psychopathy, or mental disease. 
Psy-ehop'a-thist. One versed in diseases 
of the mind. 
Psy-ehop'a-thy. [Lat. Psychopathi'a; from 
the Gr. ipvxv, the “ soul,” or “ mind,” and sradog, 
an “ affection,” a “ disease.”] Mental affection 
or disease. 
Psy-eho'sis.* [From the Gr. tyvxy, the 
“ soul,” or “ mind.”] Affection of the mind :— 
applied in the plural (Psycho'ses) to a class of 
mental affections. 
Psy-eho'tri-a E-metT-ca.* A shrub of the 
order Cinchonaceee, a native of Peru. Its root is 
emetic, and is the source of striated ipecacuanha. 
Psy-ehrom'e-ter. [Lat. Psychrom'etrum ; 
from the Gr. ipvypog, “ cold,” “ chilly,” or 
“ damp,” and perpov, a “ measure.”] An in- 
strument for measuring the amount of the aque- 
ous vapor contained in the atmosphere. 
Psy-dra'cious. [Lat. Psydra'cius; from 
psydra'cium.~\ Having psydracia; of the nature 
of a psydracium. 
Psydracium,* si-dra'se-um. [Diminutive of 
the Gr. (j>vdpa|, a “small blister.’] A minute 
species of pustule, causing a slight elevation of 
the cuticle, and terminating in a laminated scab. 
words beginning with pt, the p is 
silent.) 
Ptar'mic. [Lat. Ptar/micus; from the Gr. 
'KTa.'ipw, to “sneeze.”] Causing to sneeze; ster- 
nutatory. 
Ptelea Trifoliata.* See PIop-Tree. 
Pte-rig'e-nus.* [From the Gr. 7rrepig, the 
“fern,” and yevu, to “be boin,” to “grow.”] 
Growing upon ferns. 
Pterigraphia,* tSr-e-gra'fi-a, or Pte-rig'ra- 
phy. [P'rom the Gr. irrepig, a “ fern, and ypatfu, 
to “ write.”] A description of ferns. 
Pter-o-car'pous. [Lat. Pterocar'pus ; from 
the Gr. •Krepdv, a “wing,” and aapnhg, “fruit.”] 
Having winged fruit. 
Pterocarpus,* tfer-o-kar'pus. [From the same.] 
A Linnsean genus of the class Diadelphia, natu- 
ral order Leguminosee. It comprises many species 
of trees found in the tropical parts of Asia, Africa, 
and America. 
Pterocar/pus Dra'co.* The systematic name 
of one of the trees which yields dragon’s blood. 
Pterocarpus Erinaceus.* See Kino. 
Pterocar'pus San-ta-li'nus.* The system- 
atic name of the tree the wood of which is called 
red saunders, saimders, or santal-wood :—termed 
also Santalum rub rum. It is a native of India. 
Pter-o-cau'lis.* [From the Gr. Trrepdv, a 
“wing,” and the Lat. cau'lis, a “stem.”] Hav- 
ing a winged stem :—applied to certain plants. 
Pter-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. rrspov, a 
“ wing,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling a wing; pte'roid. See Pterygoid. 
Pte-roph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. ttrepov, a 
“ wing,” and cpepo, to “ bear.”] Having wings; 
pteroph'orous :—applied to certain insects. 
Pte-rop'o-da.* [From the Gr. Tirspov, a 
“ wing,” and novg, srodog, a “ foot.”] The fourth 
class of the Cyclogangliata, or Mollusks, consist- 
ing of small, soft, floating marine animals, which 
swim by the contractions of two lateral musculo- 
cutaneous fins. 
Pter-o-podT-dae.* [From Ptero'pus, the prin- 
cipal or typical genus.] A family of animals of 
the class Mammalia, order Cheiroptera, com- 
prising the frugivorous bats, natives of the trop- 
ical regions of Asia and Africa. 
Pteropods. See Pteropoda. 
Pte-rop'o-dus.* [See Pteropoda.] Having 
winged feet or winged petioles:—applied to cer- 
tain plants; also to an order of Mollusks. See 
Pteropoda. 
Pter-o-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. TZTEpdv, a 
“ wing,” and crkppa, a “ seed.”] Having winged 
seed or fruit, as the Sid a pterosperma. 
Pte-ros'po-ra An-drom-e-de'a.* Pine 
Drops, a parasitic herb of the order Ericacece, a 
native of New York and Canada. 
Pter-o-styTus.* [From the Gr. ttrepdv, a 
“wing,” and crvTiog, a “pillar,” a “style.”] 
Having the style compressed and broad in the 
form of a wing; pterosty/lous. 
Pte-ryg'I-um.* [From the Gr. tt a 
“ wing.”] A membranous excrescence on the 
internal canthus of the eye, expanding on the 
albuginea and cornea towards the pupil. In Bot- 
any, a wing or membranous expansion of seeds. 
Pter-y-go'des.* [From the Gr. nrepvi;, a 
“wing.”] Having wings. 
Pter'y-goid. [Lat. Pterygoi'des ; from the 
Gr. KTEpvi;, a “ wing,” and sidog, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling a wing:—applied 
to a process of the sphenoid bone. 
PtSr-y-go-i'de-us.* [P'rom the same.] Con- 
nected with the pterygoid process. 
Pterygoi'deus Ex-ter'nus.* A muscle aris- 
ing from the outer plate of the pterygoid process 
and inserted into the condyle of the lower jaw. 
Pterygoi'deus In-ter'nus.* A muscle aris- 
ing from the inner plate of the pterygoid process 
of the sphenoid bone and inserted into the inside 
of the angle of the lower jaw. This and the 
578 PTER YGO-PHAR YNGEUS 
PUERILE 
preceding muscle move the jaw from side to side, 
and perform the action of grinding with the teeth. 
Pter'y-go-Phar-yn-ge'us.* A synonyme of 
the constrictor superior muscle of the pharynx, 
because it arises from the pterygoid process of the 
sphenoid bone. 
Pter'ygo-Staph-y-li'nus.* [From the Gr. 
GTatyvkri, a “ grape,” also the “ uvula.”] The 
name of a muscle arising from the pterygoid 
process of the sphenoid bone and inserted into 
the velum palati. 
Ptisane, ti-zan' or tiz'an. [Lat. Ptis'ana; 
from the Gr. tvt'usoo, to “ bruise.”] Barley 
pounded and made into balls; also a drink made 
of farinaceous substances boiled in water and 
sweetened. 
Ptomaine, to'man' or to'ma-in, plural Pto- 
maines. [From the Gr. tvrufia, “ that which 
has fallen” (from tv'itvto, to “ fall”); hence the 
“ body of one who has fallen in battle,” or “ any 
dead body,” a “ carcasecompare the Lat. cada'- 
ver, from ca'do, to “fall.”] A term applied to 
certain peculiar substances (resembling alkaloids) 
which are produced during the process of putre- 
faction. Some of these cadaveric products are 
narcotic, like morphine; others resemble strych- 
nine or atropine in their physiological action. 
(See Allen’s “Commercial Organic Analysis,” 
vol. ii. p. 481.) 
Pto'sis.* [From the Gr. wt6u, to “ fall.”] 
A falling, or prolapsus. 
Pto'sis IrT-dis.* A prolapsus of the iris 
through a lesion or a wound of the cornea. 
Pto'sis Pal'pe-brae.* “ Falling of the Eye- 
lid.” Inability to raise the upper eyelid. 
Ptyalagogue, tl-al'a-gog. [Lat. Ptyalago'- 
gus ; from the Gr. Tvrvahjv, “spittle,” and ayu, 
to “ carry away.”] Promoting or increasing the 
flow of saliva:—termed also Sialagogue. 
Pty'a-lin, or Pty'a-line. [Lat. Ptyali'na; 
from the Gr. mvaXov, “saliva.”] A constituent 
principle peculiar to saliva, and on which its faint, 
sickly, or salivary odor depends. It is also a nat- 
ural ferment, having power to convert starch into 
sugar. 
Pty'a-lism. [Lat. Ptyalis'mus; from the 
Gr. 7T7va/U£y, to “ spit abundantly.”] Increased 
and involuntary flow of saliva. A genus of the 
order Apocenoses, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosol- 
ogy- 
Pty-a-loph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. tvtvoJmv, 
“ spittle,” and <j>6iaig, a “ wasting.”] Tabes sali- 
valis, or wasting from excessive salivation. 
Pty'a-lum.* [From the Gr. nrvaAov, “ spit- 
tle.”] The secretion called saliva; mucus from 
the bronchia ; spittle. 
Pu'ber-al. [From the Lat. pu'ber or pu'bes, 
gen. pu'bens, “ of ripe age.”] Relating to the 
age of puberty. 
Pu'ber-ty. [I.at. Puber'tas, a'tis; from 
pu'beo, to “ be in the bloom of youth,” to “ grow 
to maturity.”] The earliest age at which young 
persons are marriageable or have the power of 
procreating offspring. See /E tas. 
Pu-ber'u-lent. [From the same.] In Bot- 
any, covered with fine, soft, almost imperceptible 
down. 
gen. Pu'bis. [From the same.] 
The external part of the generative region, which 
is more or less covered with hair after puberty; 
also the down on the leaves, stems, seeds, etc., 
of certain plants; pubescence. 
[Lat. Pubescen'tia; from 
pubes'co, to “ bud,” or “ bloom,” to “have down, 
or incipient beard.”] Fine hair, or down, cover- 
ing the surface of leaves, stems, etc. 
Pu-bes'$ent. [Lat. Pubes'cens; from the 
same.] Covered with downy hair, especially fine 
soft hair:—applied to certain plants. 
Pu'bic. [Lat. Pu'bicus.] Belonging to the 
pubes. 
Pu-bi-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. pu'bes, 
“ down,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Pubiflo'rous :— 
applied to plants having the calyx or the corolla 
covered with light down. 
Pu-big'er-ous. [Lat. Pubig'erus; from 
pu'bes, “ down,” or “ soft hair,” and ge'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Bearing, or having, down :—applied 
to certain plants. 
Pu-bi-ot'o-my. [From the Lat. pu'bes, and 
the Gr. te/evu, to “ cut.”] An operation for 
separating the symphysis pubis by means of a 
chain saw. 
Pu'bis, Os.* “ Bone of the Pubes.” A bone 
constituting the anterior portion of the os innomi- 
natum, but forming a separate bone in the foetal 
pelvis. 
Puc-coon', or Hoar'y Puc-coon'. A popular 
name of Lithospermum canescens. 
Puc-coon', Yel'low. A popular name of 
Hydrastis Canadensis. 
Pu-den'da,*gen. Pu-den-do'rum, the plural 
of Pudendum, which see. 
Puden'da Vi-ro'rum.* [From the Lat. vir, 
a “man.”] The male organs of generation. 
Pu-den'da-gra.* [From the Lat. puden'da, 
the “ private parts,” and the Gr. aypa, a “ seiz- 
ure.”] Severe pain in the pudenda. 
Pu-den'dum,* gen. Pu-den'di. [From the 
Lat. pu'deo, to “ have shame, or modesty.”] The 
genital organs, or parts of generation, of either 
sex, taken as a whole :—also used, perhaps more 
correctly, in the plural {puden'da). 
Puden'dum Mu-li-e'bre.* [From the Lat. 
mu'tier, a “ woman.”] The female parts of gen- 
eration, collectively. 
Pu'dic, or Pu'di-cal. [Lat. Pudi'cus ; from 
pu'deo, to “ have shame, or modesty.”] Belong- 
ing to the pudenda, or genital organs. 
Pu'er-i-cul-ture. [From the Lat. Jiu'er, a 
“child,” and cultu'ra, “cultivation.”] The 
art of raising or educating children. It em- 
braces the study of all questions of physics, chem- 
istry, and physiology which can by their methodi- 
cal application contribute to the development of 
their organisms. 
Pu'er-ile. [Lat. Pueri'lis; from pu'er, a 
“ child,” a “ bov.”] Pertaining to childhood. 
In Medicine this term is applied to the respira- 
tory murmur when it is exaggerated, having the 
characters heard from the lungs of a healthy child. 
579 PUERPERA 
PULMONIC 
Pu-er'pe-ra,* gen. plural Pu-er-pe-ra'rum. 
[From the Lat. pu'er, a “ child,” and pa'rio, to 
“ bring forth.”] A woman in childbed, or one 
who has been lately delivered. See Puerperal 
Fever. 
Pu-er'pe-ral. [Lat. Puerpera'lis; from pu- 
ePpera.] belonging to, or consequent on, child- 
bearing. 
Puer'peral Fe'ver. [Lat. Fe'bris Puerpe- 
ra'rum.] A severe febrile disease which some- 
times occurs in the puerperal state, usually about 
the third day after childbirth, originating in an in- 
flamed condition of the peritoneum :—termed also 
Me'tria [from the Gr. pr/rpa, the “ womb”]. 
Puer'peral Ma'ni-a. The delirious excite- 
ment occurring in puerperal fever. 
Pu-er-pe'ri-um.* [From the Lat .puer'peral 
The state or period of a woman in confinement. 
Pu-er-pe-rop'y-ra.* [From the Lat. puer- 
pe'rium, “ confinement in childbed,” and the Gr. 
7rvp, a “ fever.”] A term for puerperal fever. 
Puff'-Ball. A popular name of several species 
of Lycoperdon and other parasitic fungi. 
Pug. = Pugil'lus .* A “ pugil,” or pinch be- 
tween the finger and thumb. 
Pu-gil'lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. pug'nus, 
the “fist.”] A little handful:—held to be about 
the eighth part of an ordinary handful. See pre- 
ceding article. 
Pu-gi-onT-form. [Lat. Pugionifor'mis; 
from pu'gio, a “ poniard,” and foPma, “ form.”] 
Dagger-shaped; having the shape of a poniard: 
—applied to leaves. 
Pul'eher,* superlative Pulcher'rimus. Beau- 
tiful ; fair:—applied as the specific name of cer- 
tain plants, as Poinciana pulcherrima, and Qualea 
pulcherrima. 
Pu-le'gi-um.* [From the Lat. pu'lex, a 
“ flea.”] A Pharmacopoeial name for the dried 
herb of Mentha Pulegium, which see. 
Pu'lex.* [Said to be derived from the Lat. 
pul'vis, “ dust,” because fleas were supposed to 
be produced from it.] A flea; a species of insect 
in which a single impregnation suffices for at least 
six or seven generations.—(Uoblyn. ) It is a 
curious fact that in the warmer summer months 
the young of this insect are produced viviparously, 
and in the cooler autumnal months oviparously. 
Pul'ley-Shaped. In Botany, circular, with a 
groove or furrow around the circumference. 
Pul'lus* In Botany, black, with a strong 
lustre. 
Pul'mo,* gen. Pul-mo'nis (plural Pul-mo'- 
nes, gen. Pul-mo'num). (Fr. Poumon, poo'- 
moN'.) A Latin word signifying a “lung,” or 
the “ lungs.” See Lungs. 
Pul'mo-grades, or Pul-mog'ra-da.* [From 
the Lat .pul'mo, a “ lung,” and gra'dior, to “ go,” 
to “ advance.”] The name of a tribe of Acale- 
phans, including those gelatinous species which 
swim by the contraction of the vascular margin 
of a disk-shaped body, supposed to be their 
lungs. 
Pul-mom'e-ter. [Lat. Pulmom'etrum; 
from pul'mo, the “lungs,” and the Gr. perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for measuring the 
capacity of the lungs. 
Pul-mom'e-try. [Lat. Pulmome/tria; 
from pul'mo, the “ lungs,” and the Gr. perptu, to 
‘•measure.”] The measuring of the size or ca- 
pacity of the lungs in reference to the quantity of 
air employed in respiration. See Spirometry. 
Pul-mo-na'n-a.* [From the Lat. pul'mo, 
a “ lung.”] Lungwort. A genus of herbs of 
the order Boragiuacetz, comprising several spe- 
cies, natives of Europe and North America. 
Pulmona'ria officina' lis, a native of Europe, is 
mucilaginous and demulcent. 
Pulmona'ria Vir-ginT-ca.* Lungwort. An- 
other name for Mertensia Virginica, a native of 
the United States. It bears handsome purple- 
blue flowers. 
Pul'mo-na-ry. [Lat. Pulmona'ris, or Pul- 
mona'lis ; frompul'mo,pulmo'tiis, the “ lungs.”] 
(Fr. Pulmonaire, piil'mo'neR'.) Of the lungs, or 
belonging to the lungs; pulmonic. 
Pul'monary Con-sump'tion. [Lat. Phthi'- 
sis Pulmona'lis.] A disease which in most 
northern temperate climates causes more deaths 
than any other. Its usual symptoms are cough, 
emaciation, debility, and hectic fever, generally 
accompanied with purulent expectoration. In 
the later stages of this formidable malady there 
is little hope of successful treatment. The aim 
of the physician should, therefore, be to prevent 
the development of its worst symptoms, by timely 
precautions, namely, by a careful attention to 
proper clothing, by a judicious employment of 
external irritation, by the use of a mild but nu- 
tritious and strengthening diet, and, above all, 
by maintaining the tone of the system by means 
of suitable exercise in the fresh and open air. 
When the strength of the patient is such as to 
admit of it, gentle exercise on horseback is es- 
pecially to be recommended. Although a mild, 
dry atmosphere is always desirable, extensive ob- 
servation has proved that the patient loses more 
by confinement to the house than by a regular 
exposure (with proper precautions as to clothing, 
etc.) to all kinds of weather, except the most 
inclement. 
There is perhaps no climate on the globe com- 
bining so many and so great advantages for a con- 
sumptive patient as that of Saltillo, in Northern 
Mexico. See Saltillo, Climate of. 
Pul'monary Plex'us. The bronchial plexus 
of nerves, or that formed at the back of the .bron- 
chia by the par vagutn and great sympathetic 
nerves. 
Pul-mo'nes,* gen. Pul-mo'num, the plural 
of Pui.MO, which see. 
Pul-mo'ne-us.* [From the Lat. pul'mo, a 
“ lung.”] A term applied in the plural feminine 
(Putmo'nece) to an order of the Gasteropoda which 
respire air through an opening in the margin of 
the mantle. 
Pul-mon'ic. [Lat. Pulmon'icus ; from pul'- 
mo, a “ lung.”] Synonymous with Pulmonary : 
—also applied to a person affected with phthisis, 
and to a medicine for the lungs. 
Pulmon'ic Cir-cu-la'tion. The passage of 
the blood from the right side of the heart through PULMONIFER O US 
PULSE 
the pulmonary arteries to the lungs, and back to 
the left side of the heart through the pulmonary 
veins. This is also called the lesser circulation, 
in order to distinguish it from the greater circti- 
lation, or the passage of the blood from the left 
side of the heart through the aorta and its rami- 
fications, and back again through the veins to the 
right side of the heart. 
Pul-mo-nif'er-ous. [Lat. PulmoniFerus ; 
from pul'mo, a “lung,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] 
Bearing or having lungs or branchia. 
Pul-mo-ni'tis, idis* [From the Lat. pul'- 
nio, a “ lung.”] Inflammation of the lungs. See 
Pneumonia. 
Pulp. [Lat. Pul'pa.] Originally, the fleshy 
part of meat; also the pith of wood :--usually 
applied to the soft part of fruit, as distinguished 
from the seeds, skin, etc. Also the soft part of a 
vegetable reduced to a paste by pulpation. 
Pulp of the Teeth, or Den'tal Pulp. [Lat. 
PuFpa Den'tis.] An extremely sensitive pulpy 
substance, of a reddish or reddish-gray color, 
which fills the central cavity of the teeth. 
Pul-pa'tion, or Pulp'ing. An operation by 
which certain vegetable substances are reduced 
to a pulp. They are bruised in a mortar, and 
then passed through a hair sieve by the aid of a 
wooden spatula called a pulper. 
PuFpous. [Lat. Pulpo'sus; from pul'pa, 
“ pulp.”] Having or resembling pulp. 
Pulque, pool'ki. The Mexican name of a 
beverage prepared from the fermented juice of 
the Maguey (mii-ga'), the common name of the 
Aga've America'na, otherwise called the Ameri- 
can Aloe. This plant is very extensively culti- 
vated in the high table-lands of Mexico. The 
beverage, which contains a scarcely appreciable 
quantity of alcoholic stimulus, appears to owe its 
tonic qualities to the peculiar virtues of the plant 
itself. Pulque is believed by many to be an effi- 
cacious remedy against the thinness of blood 
caused by the rarefied air on the elevated table- 
lands of Mexico. 
Pul'sa-tile. [Lat. Pulsat'ilis ; from pul'so, 
pulsa'tum, to “ beat frequently,” to “ throb.”] 
Beating; pulsating. 
Pul-sa-til'la.* A common name for the 
Anemc/ne Pulsatil'la, a plant which is sometimes 
employed as a remedy in amaurosis and in certain 
cutaneous affections. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for the herb of Anemone Pul- 
satilla, Anemone pratensis, and Anemone patens 
variety Nuttalliana, collected soon after flowering. 
Pul-sa'tion. [Lat. Pulsa'tio, o'nis ; from the 
same.] Any throbbing sensation, resembling the 
beating of the pulse; the heart’s action extending 
to the arteries, felt in any part of the body. “It 
is a sensation of beating or throbbing, either ob- 
jectively appreciated by inspection or palpation, 
or subjectively felt. It originates in the presence 
of a pulse or rhythmical rise and fall of blood- 
pressure, whether normal or abnormal, in connec- 
tion with the part where it is situated.”—(J. M. 
Bruce.) 
Pulse. [Lat. Puls, gen. Pul'tis.] Origi- 
nally, “gruel,” or “pottage:”—applied to legu- 
minous plants or seeds, as peas, beans, etc. 
Pulse. [Lat. Pul'sus ; from pel'lo, pul'sum, 
to “ drive,” to “ beat,” or “ strike.”] (Fr. Pouls, 
poo.) The beating of the arteries following the 
contractile action of the heart. The radial artery 
at the wrist is commonly made use of in order to 
ascertain the force, frequency, etc., of the general 
circulation. An examination of the pulse, taken 
in connection with other symptoms, is often of 
the greatest utility to the physician, in enabling 
him to determine the peculiar character of differ- 
ent diseases. 
Not merely the freqziency and force, but the 
fulness, hardness, etc., as well as the opposite 
characteristics, are to be carefully noted. It is, 
however, of the utmost importance that the prac- 
titioner should take into consideration those va- 
riations, temporary or otherwise, which are not 
necessarily dependent on a state of disease. 
Not only may the force and frequency of the 
pulse be greatly increased by a mere temporary 
cause (such, for example, as extraordinary exer- 
tion, sudden alarm, etc.), but, owing to certain 
constitutional peculiarities, the pulse of some per- 
sons in a state of perfect health is uniformly much 
more frequent than the general average. As a 
general rule, the pulse in persons of an excitable 
temperament is considerably more frequent than 
in those of an opposite character: it is usually 
more frequent in women than in men. It is esti- 
mated that the pulse of an adult male at rest, in 
a state of perfect health, has from sixty-five to 
seventy-five beats per minute. An infant at birth 
has from one hundred and twenty to one hundred 
and forty pulsations per minute; a child a year 
old, from one hundred and ten to one hundred 
and twenty; at three years, from ninety to one 
hundred; at ten, from eighty or eighty-five to 
ninety; at puberty the pulsations number about 
eighty. As life advances, the pulse usually be- 
comes slower, until the infirmities of age begin, 
when, as a result of debility, it often increases in 
frequency. Of the different kinds or characters 
of the pulse the following are perhaps the most 
deserving of notice: 
1. Dicrotic Pulse. [See Dicrotic.] That 
in which the finger is struck twice (first forcibly, 
then lightly) at every pulsation. 
2. Filiform (or thread-like) Pulse. That in 
which the pulsating artei'y seems so narrow as to 
resemble a thread. 
3. Gaseous Pui.se. One in which the artery 
seems full and very soft, as if it were filled with 
air. 
4. Hard Pulse. One which does not yield 
under the firm pressure of the finger. 
5. Intermittent Pulse. One in which the 
pulsation every now and then fails, or seems alto- 
gether wanting,—a common symptom in diseases 
of the heart, though not unfrequently resulting 
from the derangement of the nervous system 
caused by dyspepsia. 
6. Jerking Pulse. One in which the artery 
seems to strike the finger with a sudden start, or 
jerk. 
7. Quick Pulse. One which has a quick or 
sudden beat, though the interval between the 
beats may be of usual length. 
8. Small Pulse. One in which the pulsations 
are both slender and weak. 
9. Tense Pulse. [From the Lat. ten'sus, PULSILEGIUM 
PUL VIS 
“stretched.”] One in which the artery seems 
stretched or filled to its utmost capacity. It re- 
sembles a hard pulse, but is more elastic. 
10. Wiry Pulse. One resembling the filiform 
pulse, with this difference, that it is very hard, as 
well as narrow. 
Thready, or Thread-Like, Pulse. See Fili- 
form Pulse. 
The significations of most of the other terms 
applied to the pulse (such as bounding, feeble, 
frequent, full, jarring or vibrating, languid, soft, 
tremulous, etc ) seem so obvious as to require no 
particular explanation. 
Pul-si-le'gi-um.* [From the Lat. pul'sus, 
the “pulse,” and Idgo, to “read,” to “gather the 
sense of,” hence to “ estimate.”] The same as 
Pulsimeter, which see. 
Pul-sim'e-ter. [Lat. Pulsim'etrum ; from 
pul'sus, the “ pulse,” and the Gr. perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for measuring the 
force or frequency of the heart or pulse. 
Pul'sus Cor'dis.* “ Pulse of the Heart.” 
The impulse of the heart, or the shock communi- 
cated by the apex of the heart to the walls of the 
thorax in the neighborhood of the fifth and sixth 
ribs. This must not be confounded with the arte- 
rial pulse. 
Pul-ta'ceous. [Lat. Pulta'ceus ; from puls, 
gen. pul'tis, “pulse,” or “pap.”] Of the nature 
of pulse or pap. Having the consistence of pap, 
pulp, or mush. 
Pulv. — Pul'vis,* a “ powder,” or Pul'veres f 
“ powders.” 
Pul-ver-a'ceous. [Lat. Pulvera'ceus ; from 
pul'vis, a “ powder,” or “ dust.”] Covered with 
powder; dusty. 
Pul'ver-es,* gen Pul'ver-um, the plural of 
Pulvis, which see. 
Pul'veres Ef-fer-v6s-9en'tes.* “ Effer- 
vescing Powders.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for Soda Powders. Take of bicarbo- 
nate of sodium, in fine powder, three hundred and 
sixty grains; tartaric acid, in fine powder, three 
hundred grains. Divide each of the powders 
into twelve equal parts, and keep the parts sever- 
ally of the bicarbonate and of the acid in separate 
papers of different colors. 
Pul'veres Effervescen'tes A-pe-ri-en'tes.* 
“ Aperient Effervescing Powders.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for Seidlitz Powders. 
Take of bicarbonate of sodium, in fine powder, a 
troyounce; tartrate of potassium and sodium, in 
fine powder, three troyounces; tartaric acid, in 
fine powder, four hundred and twenty grains. 
Mix the bicarbonate of sodium intimately wdth the 
tartrate of potassium and sodium, and divide the 
mixture into twelve equal parts. Then divide the 
tartaric acid into the same number of equal parts. 
Lastly, keep the parts severally of the mixture 
and of the acid in separate papers of different 
colors. 
Pul-ver-i-za'tion. [From the Lat. pul'vis, 
“ powder.”] The act of reducing a substance to 
powder. In the shop of an apothecary, drugs are 
pulverized by a pestle and mortar and a sieve. In 
the case of many drugs, the operation is performed 
on a large scale in drug-mills. The terms Pul- 
verization, Atomization, and Nebulization are ap- 
plied to the dispersion of liquids into fine spray, 
to be diffused on wounds or morbid surfaces. 
Pul'ver-ous. Powdery; consisting of pow- 
der. 
Pul-ver'u-lent. [Lat. Pulverulen'tus ; from 
pul'vis, “ powder,” or “ dust.”] Covered with 
dust; dusty; powdery; reduced to powder:—ap- 
plied to certain plants and to salts or minerals; 
also applied to the eyes when they appear as if 
sprinkled with dust in consequence of granula- 
tions or grayish strise. 
Pul-vi'nar.* A pillow or cushion : hence pul- 
vi'nar (or cervica'le) lu'puli, a pillow of hops, 
employed for its soothing effects in mania and 
other diseases. 
Pul'vi-nat-ed, or Pul'vi-nate. [Lat. Pul- 
vina'tus ; from pulvi'nus, a “ cushion,” or “ pil- 
low.”] Having or resembling a cushion or pil- 
low; cushioned:—applied to parts of plants. 
Pul-vinT-form. [Lat. Pulvinifor'mis ; from 
the same.] Having the form of a cushion,—i.e., 
more or less hemispherical, and somewhat stuffed 
out. 
Pul-vi'nus.* A cushion-like enlargement at 
the base of some leaves or at the apex of some 
petioles. 
Pul'vis,* gen. Pul'ver-is. (Fr. Poudre, 
poodr.) A powder formed of any medicinal sub- 
stance or substances. 
Pul'vis Al'o-es et Ca-neFlae.* “ Powder of 
Aloes and Canella.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for a powder made as follows: Take 
of Socotrine aloes, in fine powder, twelve troy- 
ounces ; canella, in fine powder, three troyounces. 
Rub them together until they are thoroughly 
mixed. 
Pul'vis An-ti-mo-itf-a'lis.* “Antimonial 
Powder,” or James’s Powder. The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a powder prepared 
from thirty-three parts of oxide of antimony and 
sixty-seven parts of precipitated phosphate of cal- 
cium. Mix them intimately. It is said to be 
alterative, diaphoretic, purgative, or emetic, ac- 
cording to the dose in which it is given, 
Pul'vis Ar-o-matT-cus.* “Aromatic Pow- 
der.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a powder prepared from thirty-five parts of cinna- 
mon in No. 60 powder, thirty-five parts of ginger, 
in No. 60 powder, fifteen parts of cardamom, de- 
prived of the capsules and crushed, and fifteen 
parts of nutmeg, in No. 20 powder. Rub the 
cardamom and nutmeg with a portion of the 
cinnamon until reduced to a fine powder; then 
add the remainder of the cinnamon and the gin- 
ger, and rub them together until they are thor- 
oughly mixed. According to the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of cin- 
namon, in fine powder, ginger, in fine powder, 
each, two troyounces; cardamom, deprived of the 
capsules and in fine powder, nutmeg, in fine pow- 
der, each, a troyounce. Rub them together until 
they are thoroughly mixed. It is stimulant and 
carminative. 
Pul'vis Cre'tae Com-posT-tus.* “ Com- 
pound Chalk Powder.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a powder made from thirty 
parts of prepared chalk, twenty parts of acacia, 
582 PUL VIS 
PUXGENT 
in fine powder, and fifty parts of sugar, in fine 
powder. Mix them intimately. It is used in the 
preparation of the Alistura Cretce. 
Pul'vis Ef-fer-ves'9ens Compos'itus.* 
“Compound Effervescing Powder.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for Seidlitz Pow- 
der. It is refrigerant and aperient. 
Pul'vis Glyf-yr-rhi'zae Compos'itus.* 
“Compound Powder of Glycyrrhiza.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a powder made 
from eighteen parts of senna, in No. 60 powder, 
sixteen parts of glycyrrhiza, in No. 60 powder, 
eight parts of fennel, in No. 60 powder, eight 
parts of washed sulphur, and fifty parts of sugar, 
in fine powder. Rub them together until they 
are thoroughly mixed. It is used as an agree- 
able laxative. 
Pul'vis Ip-e-cac-u-an'hae Compos'itus.* 
“Compound Powder of Ipecacuanha:” com- 
monly known as Dover’s Powder. The Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a powder made 
as follows: Take of ipecacuanha, in fine powder, 
opium, dried and in fine powder, each, sixty 
grains ; sulphate of potassium, a troyounce. Rub 
them together into a very fine powder. 
Pul'vis Ipecacuan'hae et O'pl-i.* “ Powder 
of Ipecac and Opium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for Dover’s Powder. Take of 
ipecac, in No. 60 powder, ten parts; powdered 
opium, ten parts; sugar of milk, in No. 30 pow- 
der, eighty parts. Rub them together into a very 
fine powder. It is an admirable anodyne dia- 
phoretic, well adapted to rheumatism, pneumonia, 
dysentery, diarrhoea, etc. 
Pul'vis Ja-la'pae Compos'itus.* “ Com- 
pound Powder of Jalap.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a powder made from 
thirty-five parts of jalap, in No. 60 powder, and 
sixty-five parts of bitartrate of potassium, in fine 
powder, rubbed together until they are thoroughly 
mixed. It is a good cathartic in dropsy and in 
scrofulous diseases of the glands and joints. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre- 
pared as follows : Take of jalap, in very fine pow- 
der, a troyounce; bitartrate of potassium, in very 
fine powder, two troyounces. Rub them together 
until they are thoroughly mixed. 
Pul'vis Mor-phi'nae Compos'itus.* “ Com- 
pound Powder of Morphine.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for Tully’s Powder, con- 
taining one part of sulphate of morphine, twenty 
parts of camphor, twenty parts of glycyrrhiza, in 
No. 60 powder, twenty parts of precipitated car- 
bonate of calcium, and a sufficient quantity of al- 
cohol. Rub the camphor with a little alcohol, 
and afterwards with the glycyrrhiza and precipi- 
tated carbonate of calcium, until a uniform powder 
is produced. Then rub the sulphate of morphine 
with this powder, gradually added, until the whole 
is thoroughly mixed. It is used as a substitute 
for Dover’s Powder, and is diaphoretic. 
Pul'vis Rhe'i Compos'itus.* “ Compound 
Powder of Rhubarb.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for a powder made from twenty- 
five parts of rhubarb, in No. 60 powder, sixty-five 
parts of magnesia, and ten parts of ginger, in No. 
60 powder. Rub them together until they are 
thoroughly mixed. This is a good laxative ant- 
acid, well adapted to bowel complaints, especially 
in children. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 
1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of rhubarb, 
in very fine powder, four troyounces; magnesia, 
twelve troyounces; ginger, in very fine powder, 
two troyounces. Rub them together until they 
are thoroughly mixed. 
Pumice, or pu'miss. [From the Lat.pu'mex, 
pu'micis, a “pumice-stone.”] A porous volcanic 
product, consisting chiefly of silica and alumina. 
Pu'mi-cl-form. [Lat. Pumicifor'mis ; from 
the same.] Resembling pumice-stone. 
Pu-mi-co'sus.* [From the same.] Having 
or resembling pumice-stone; pu'micose. 
Pu'mi-lus.* Short; close-growing as com- 
pared with other species of the same genus :— 
applied to certain plants, as Castanea pumila 
(Chinquapin). 
Punc'ta,* the plural of Punctum, which see. 
Punc'ta Laeh-ry-ma'li-a.* “ Lachrymal 
Points.” Two small orifices at the edges of the 
eyelids near the inner angle of the eye. 
Punc'ta Do-lo-ro'sa.* “Painful Points.” 
(Fr. Points douleureux, pw&N doo/luh/RUh/.) 
Particular points in neuralgia and other painful 
affections corresponding to the centres of severest 
pain. 
Punc'ta Vas-cu-lo'sa.* A term applied to 
red spots occurring on the surface of the centrum 
ovale ?najus, produced by the escape of blood 
from blood-vessels. 
Punc'tate. [Lat. Puncta'tus ; from pundlo, 
puncta'tum, to “ point” or “ prick.”] Dotted as if 
with punctures; punctured. In Botany, marked 
with some color disposed in small round spots; 
covered with indented points, or dotted with mi- 
nute holes or what look like such, as the leaf of 
the Orange and Monarda punctata. 
Punc-tic'u-late. [From the same.] Having 
very minute punctures or indented points:—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
Punc'tum,* plural Punc'ta. [From the Lat. 
pun'go, pane'turn, to “ prick.”] A point. In 
Geometry, that which has position but not mag- 
nitude. See Stitch. 
Punc'tum Au're-um.* “Golden Point.” 
Called also Mac'u-la Lu'te-a.* “ Yellow Spot.” 
A small, orange-colored spot on the internal sur- 
face of the retina and in the direction of the axis 
of the eye:—termed also the Spot of Soemmering. 
Punc'tum £ae'cum.* “ Blind Point or 
Spot.” Also termed Po'rus Op'ti-cus. A spot 
in the centre of the retina where the central artery 
enters the eye. A ray of light falling on this point 
is not perceived. 
Punc'tum Sa'li-ens.* “ Starting or Spring- 
ing Point.” A name given by some writers to 
the first pulsations of the heart in the embryo; 
but, according to others, the first moving point 
that appears after the fecundation of the germ. 
Punc'ture. [Lat. Punctu'ra ; from pun'go, 
punc'tum, to “ prick.”] A perforation; a wound 
made by a pointed instrument, as a needle, a 
thorn, or a bayonet. 
Pun'gent. [From the Lat. pun'go, punc'- 
tum, to “prick.”] Acute; sharp; penetrating; 
583 PUNICA 
FUSTULA TE 
piquant; caustic. In Botany, very hard and 
sharp-pointed ; prickly at the apex : terminating 
in a hard, sharp point, as the lobes of a holly leaf. 
Pu'nI-ca.* [From the Lat. Pu'nicus, “ be- 
longing to Carthage, or Northern Africa.”] A 
Lin mean genus of the class Icosandria, natural 
order Myrtacece. It comprises only one species, 
the Punica granatum, a native of Algeria, etc. 
Pu' nica Gra-na'tum.* The pomegranate- 
tree, the flowers of which, termed balaustine 
flowers, are used medicinally as astringents. See 
Pomegranate, and Granatum. 
Pu'pa.* [From the Lat. pu'pus, a “pup- 
pet.”] The second condition of the metamor- 
phosis of insects; the chrysalis. 
Pu'pil. I” Lat. Pupil'la ; from pu'pa, a “ girl,” 
“ baby,” or “ doll,” because the reflection of the 
beholder is seen greatly diminished, so as to re- 
semble a little child.] (Fr. Pupille, pii'p£l'.) 
The round black opening in the centre of the iris. 
It serves for the passage of the luminous rays to 
the crystalline lens. 
Pu'pil, Pin'hole. A state of the pupil in 
typhus, in which it is so contracted as to resem- 
ble a pin-hole. 
Pu'pil-la-ry Mem'brane. [Lat. Membra'- 
na Pupilla'ris.] See Velum PupilljE. 
Pu-pip'a-rus.* [From the Lat. pu'pa, a 
“ chrysalis,” and pa'rio, to “ bring forth.”] Pu- 
pip'arous; bringing forth offspring in the pupa 
state:—applied in the plural feminine (Pupip'- 
arce) to a family of dipterous insects. 
Pupivorous. See Pupivorus. 
Pu-piv'o-rus.* [From the Lat. pu'pa, a 
“ chrysalis,” and vPro, to “ devour.”] Pupiv'o- 
rous ; pupa-devouring:—applied in the neuter 
plural (Pupii/ora) to a family of hymenopterous 
insects. 
Pu-poph'a-gus,* [From the Lat. pm'pa, a 
“chrysalis,” and the Gr. cpayu, to “eat.”] The 
same as Pupivorus. 
Purgatif. See Purgative. 
Pur-ga'tion. [Lat. Purga'tio, o'nis; from 
puPgo,purga'tum, to “cleanse,” to “purge.”] 
A purging, or evacuating, of the bowels. Irrita- 
tion of the digestive organs, with increased exu- 
dation of intestinal mucus, and greater activity of 
the biliary and pancreatic secretions, followed by 
an evacuation of the common product of all these 
secretions, mingled with matters which existed in 
the intestines before the administration of the 
medicine. 
JPur'ga-tive. [Lat. Purgati'vus; from the 
same.] (Fr. Purgatif, piiR'gVtci'.) Causing 
purgation; increasing the alvine excretions. Pur- 
gatives are divided into several classes,—namely, 
drastic, simple, saline, hydragogue, cholagogue, 
and laxative. Among the drastic purgatives are 
colocynth, croton oil, jalap, scammonv, and gam- 
boge. The simple purgatives are aloes, castor oil, 
rhubarb, senna, etc. Under the head saline are 
the sulphates of magnesia and soda, citrate and 
tartrate of potash, and phosphate of soda. Hy- 
dragogues include bitartrate of potash, elaterium, 
and gamboge. Cholagogues comprise calomel, 
blue pill, iridin, podophyllin, etc. See Laxa- 
tive. 
Purg'ing. [Lat. Pur'gans ; from the same.] 
Having the power of evacuating the bowels, etc. 
Purg'ing Flax. The common name for the 
Linum catharticum. 
Pu'ri-form. [Lat. Purifor'mis ; from pus, 
pu'ris, “ matter issuing from a sore,” and for'ma, 
a “ form.”] Resembling pus :—applied to mucus. 
Pur'ple. [Lat. Pur'pura; Fr. Powpre, 
pooRpr.] A secondary color composed of blue 
and red. Purple was the favorite color or badge 
of the Roman emperors, and is a synonyme of 
imperial sovereignty. 
Purple of Cassius. See Cassius. 
Pur'pu-ra.* [From the Or. noptyvpa, “ pur- 
ple.”] (Fr. Pourpre, pooRpr.) A purple color. 
Also a genus of univalve shellfish which secretes 
a purple dye. In Pathology, a disease in which 
there are small distinct purple specks and patches, 
with general debility, but not always with fever. 
Pur'pura Haem-or-rhag'i-ca.* Malignant 
petechial fever. 
Pur'pura Nau'tl-ca.* A synonyme of Scor- 
butus, which see. 
Pur-pu-ras'cens.* Having a purplish color. 
Pur'pu-rate. [Lat. Pur'puras, a'tis.] A 
combination of purpuric acid with a salifiable 
base. 
Pur-pu'ric. [Lat. Purpu'ricus ; from pur'- 
pura, “purple.”] Belonging to purple:—ap- 
plied to an acid of a purple color obtained from 
calculi and other animal excretions. 
Pur-pu'rl-fers. [Lat. Purpurif'era; from 
pur'pura, “ purple,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] The 
name of a family of Gasteropodous Mollusks in- 
cluding those species belonging to the genus 
Mure:r. which secrete the purple substance form- 
ing the celebrated Tyrian dye of the ancients. 
Pur'pu-rin, or Pur'pu-rine. [Lat. Purpu- 
ri'na ; from puPpura, “ purple.”] A substance 
prepared by boiling madder-root acted on by sul- 
phuric acid with water and alum, and collecting 
the precipitate; also found in urine. It is em- 
ployed to impart a red or violet color to cotton 
fabrics. It is soluble in alcohol, benzine, and 
ether. 
Pur'ree. [From the Gr. nvppog, “yellowish 
red” ?] A beautiful yellow pigment, brought 
from India. It is adapted for oil or water-color 
painting, and is known by the name of Indian 
yellow (Fr. Jaune Itidien, zhon iN'de-iN'.) 
Pur'sl-ness. Dyspnoea combined with op- 
pressive fatness. The term pursy is applied to 
any one who is short-winded. 
Purslane. See Portulaca Oleracea. 
Pu'ru-lent. [Lat. Purulen'tus.] Consist- 
ing of pus; of the nature of pus. 
Purulent Infection. See Pyaemia. 
Pus,* gen. Pu'ris. [Gr. nvav.'\ A bland, 
cream-like fluid found in abscesses, or on the sur- 
face of sores; matter. 
Push. [From the Lat. pus'tula, a “ pustule.”] 
A prustule ; an inflammatory swelling which differs 
from a boil in containing uniform and mature pus. 
Pus'tu-late. [Lat. Pustula'tus ; from pus'- 
tula, a “ pustule.”] Having pustules; blistered. 
584 PUS PULA TION 
PYOPCIESIS 
Pus-tu-la'tion. [From the same.] The 
formation of pustules. 
Pus'tule. [Lat. Pus'tula; diminutive of 
pus.) A small globate or conoidal elevation of 
the cuticle, containing pus, or lymph. A vesicle 
of the skin containing pus. 
Pu-ta'men,* gen. Pu-tamT-nis. Originally, 
the “ shell of a nut.” In Botany, the stone of a 
drupe,—e.g., a peach-stone, a plum-stone, etc.: 
—synonymous with Endocarp. 
Pu-ta-min'e-us.* [From the Lat. puta'- 
men.] Belonging to a shell, or putamen. 
Pu-tre-fac'tion. [Lat. Putrefac'tio, cVnis ; 
from pu'tris, “ rotten,” and fi'o, fac'ius, io “be- 
come.”] The spontaneous decomposition of ani- 
mal or vegetable matters; the process of putre- 
fying; rottenness; putridity. 
Putrefactive Fermentation. See Fermen- 
tation. 
Pu-tres'9ence. [Lat. PutrescenTia ; from 
putres'co, to “ rot.”] A state of rottenness or 
putridity. 
Puytrid. [Lat. Pu'tridus; from pu'treo, to 
“rot.”] Rotten; corrupt:—applied to certain 
diseases in which putrid matter is excreted. 
Putrid Fever. See Typhus. 
Pu-tridT-ty. [Lat. PutridTtas ; from 
tridus, “ rotten.”] The state of matter in progress 
of putrefaction. The first stage of the cadaveric 
state often renders the tissues and humors poison- 
ous. The supervening putridity causes this viru- 
lence to disappear. 
Py-ae'mi-a,* or Py-o-hse'mi-a.* [From the 
Gr. nvov, “ pus,” and aipa, the “ blood.”] Puru- 
lent blood, or a state of the blood in which pus 
globules are found floating among the proper 
blood disks. Purulent infection. A condition 
of blood-poisoning which induces fever, accom- 
panied either by severe gastro-enteritis and vis- 
ceral congestions or by certain local lesions, which 
are chiefly venous thrombosis, embolic abscesses 
in the viscera, acute suppurations of the serous 
membranes and joints, multiple abscesses in the 
connective tissue, and eruptions upon the skin. 
Py -aern'ic, or Py-em'ic. [Lat. Pyaem/- 
icus.] Relating to pyaemia. 
Py-ar-thro/sis.* [From the Gr. nvov, “pus,” 
and apdpov, a “ joint.”] Suppuration of a joint. 
Py-au-la-co-me'le.* [From the Gr. nvov, 
“pus,” and the Lat. aulacome'le, a “grooved 
probe.”] A grooved probe for searching for 
matter or pus. 
Pyc-nanThe-mum.* [From the Gr. nvKvog, 
“ dense,” and avdepov, a “ flower.”] A genus of 
aromatic herbs of the order Labiatce, comprising 
many species, natives of the United States. Their 
flowers grow in dense clusters. 
PycnaiFthemum In-ca'num.* Mountain 
Mint, a perennial herb, a native of the United 
States. It has an aromatic odor, and a taste in- 
termediate between the taste of pennyroyal and 
that of spearmint. 
Pyc-no-car'pus.* [From the Gr. nvnv6g, 
“ thick,” and aapndg, “ fruit.”] Having thick, 
swollen fruit. 
Pyc-no-9eph/a-lus.* [From the Gr. nvKvog, 
“thick,” “dense,” and KE<j»aXi), the “head.”] 
Collected together in dense heads :—applied to 
flowers. 
Pyc-no-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. nvavdg, 
“thick,” and craxvg, an “ear,” or “spike.”] 
Having flowers disposed in large spikes. 
Py-e-lFtis, idis.* [From the Gr. nvsXog, a 
“ trough.”] Inflammation of the pelvis (or sinus) 
of the kidney. 
Pyemia, Pyemic. See Pyemia, Pytemic. 
Pyesis.* See Pyosis. 
PyT-cus.* [From the Gr. nvov, “ pus.”] Of 
or belonging to pus; py/ic. 
Py'in. [Lat. Pyi'na; from the same.] A 
constituent principle of pus. 
Py-lor'ic. [Lat. Pylor'icus.] Belonging to 
the pylorus. 
Pyl-o-rid'e-us.* [From the Gr. nvlupdg, the 
“ pylorus.”] A term applied in the plural neuter 
(Pylorid'ea) by Blainville to a family of Mollusks 
having a shell gaping at the two ends, because 
the pylorus opens on two sides or ends. It opens 
above into the stomach, and below into the duo- 
denum. 
Py-lo'rus.* [From the Gr. nvArj, a “gate,” 
or “entrance,” and ovpog, a “guard,” or “keep- 
er.”] Sometimes called also JanT-tor* [from 
jan'ua, a “gate”] Literally, a “gate-keeper.” 
The inferior aperture of the stomach, at the com- 
mencement of the duodenum. 
Py-o-blen'nic. [Lat. Pyoblen'nicus ; from 
the Gr. nvov, “ pus,” and (3tevva, “ mucus.”] The 
same as Muco-Purulent. 
Py-o-blen-nor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. nvov, 
“ pus,” (i'Mvva, “ mucus,” and pku, to “ flow.”] 
A flow of purulent mucus. 
Py-o -gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. nvov, “ pus,” 
and yivscig, “production.”] The secretion or 
formation of pus. 
Py-o-ge-net'ic. [Lat. PyogeneUicus.] Per- 
taining to pyogenesis. Also the same as Pyo- 
genic. 
Py-o-gen'ic. [Lat. Pyogen'icus ; from the 
Gr. nvov, “pus,” and ysvvacj, to “produce.”] 
Producing or secreting pus. 
Pyogen'ic Mem'brane. A thin, yellowish, 
flaky layer on the interior of the wall of an ab- 
scess. 
Pyohaemia.* See Pyemia. 
Py-o-Fdes.* [From the Gr. nvov, “ pus,” 
and eldog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] Re- 
sembling pus; py'oid. 
Py-o-me'le.* [From the Gr. nvov, “ pus,” 
and prfAp, a “probe.”] The same as Pyaula- 
comele, which see. 
Py-o-no'ma.* [From the Gr. nvov, “ pus,” 
and the termination -oma.) A suppurating sore. 
Py-o-pneu-mo-thoTax.* [From the Gr. 
nvov, “ pus,” and the Lat. pneumotho'rax.] A 
term applied to pneumothorax complicated with 
suppuration. 
Py-o-poi-e'sis.* [From the Gr. nvov, “ pus,” 
and nodu, to “make.”] The same as Pyogene- 
sis, which see. 
585 PYOSIS 
PYROGENEUS 
Py- o'sis.* [Gr. Trvuaig.] The progress or 
formation of pus. Nearly the same as Pyogene- 
sis and Pyesis. 
Py-o-tho'rax.* [From the Gr. srvop, “pus,” 
and the Lat. tho'rasr.] A term applied to a col- 
lection of pus in the cavity of the thorax. 
Pyr'a-mid. [Lat. Pyr'amis, xa'idis; Gr. 
nvpapig; Fr. Pyramide, p£/r3./m£d/.] A solid con- 
tained by a triangular, square, or polygonal base, 
and other planes meeting in a point which is called 
the vertex. The planes which meet in the vertex 
are called the sides, which are necessarily all trian- 
gles. Pyramids are triangular, quadrangular, pen- 
tagonal, etc., according as the base is a triangle, 
a square, a pentagon, etc. In Anatomy, the term 
pyramid is applied to a small bony projection in 
the cavity of the tympanum. 
Py-ramT-dal. [Lat. PyramidaTis.] Re- 
lating to a pyramid, or formed like a pyramid :— 
usually applied to four-sided solids which diminish 
to the apex; sometimes used as an equivalent for 
conical. In Botany, tapering upwards. 
Pyramidal Skull. Under this name, Dr. 
Prichard describes that form of the skull which 
Blumenbach terms Mongolian, and which is most 
characteristically seen in the Esquimaux. 
Py-ram-i-daTis.* “ Pyramidal.” Otherwise 
termed PyramidaTis Ab-domT-nis.* A muscle 
arising from the pubes and inserted into the tinea 
alba nearly half-way between the pubes and um- 
bilicus. It assists the rectus. 
Pyramidalis Femoris.* See Pyriformis. 
PyramidaTis Na'si.* “Pyramidal [Muscle] 
of the Nose.” A slip of the occipitofrontalis 
muscle which goes down over the nasal bones 
and is fixed to the compressor nasi. 
Py-ramT-doid. [Lat. Pyramidoi'des ; from 
pyr'amis, a “ pyramid,” and the Gr. eidog, a 
“form” or “resemblance.”] Resembling a pyr- 
amid. 
Py-rec'tl-ca.* [From the Gr. TcvpeKTiiwg, 
“ feverish,” or “ having fever.”] The name of 
an order in Good’s nosology, comprising fevers 
of every kind. 
Py-re'na,* or Py-re'ne.* A seed-like nutlet 
or stone of a small drupe. 
Pyr'e-thrum.* A genus of plants of the order 
Composites, comprising many species, natives of 
Europe and Asia. Nearly all of them are aro- 
matic, stimulant, or vermifuge. Also the Phar- 
imacopoeial name (U S. 1870, 1880) for the root 
of the Anacyclus Pyrethrum. It is a powerful 
irritant, and is used as a sialagogue. 
Pyr'ethrum Par-the'ni-um.* A systematic 
name of Feverfew, an exotic plant cultivated in 
gardens. It has bitter tonic properties. 
Py-retTc. [Lat. Pyret'icus ; from the Gr. 
nvpeTbg, “ fever.”] Relating to fever; febrile. 
Pyr-e-to-ge-ne'si-a,* or Pyr-e-to-gen'e- 
sis.* [From the Gr. nvperog, “ fever,” and 
yevemg, “generation.”] The origin and forma- 
tion of fever. 
Pyr-e-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Pyretogra'phia; 
from the Gr. Trvperdg, “ fever,” and ypacj>u, to 
“ write.”] A history or description of fever. 
Pyr-e-toFo-gy- [Lat. Pyretolo'gia; from 
the Gr. nvperog, “ fever,” and /Myor, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on fevers. Also the doc- 
trine or science of fevers, their nature, causes, and 
distinctive characters. 
Py-rexT-a,* plural Py-rexT-se. [From the 
Gr. nvpeoau, future to “ be feverish,” to 
“have a fever.”] The state of fever. (See 
Fever.) In the plural, febrile diseases; a class 
of Cullen’s nosology. 
Py-rexT-al. [Lat. PyrexiaTis.] Belonging 
to pyrexia; febrile. 
Py-rif'er-us.* [From the Lat. py'rum, a 
“ pear,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing fruits in 
form of the pear ; pyriferous :—applied as a spe- 
cific name to certain plants. 
Pyr'I-form. [Lat. Pyrifor'mis ; from py'rum, 
a “ pear.”] Resembling a pear in shape. 
Pyr-I-for'mis.* “Pear-shaped [Muscle].” 
A muscle arising from the hollow of the sacrum 
and inserted into the cavity at the root of the tro- 
chanter major. It moves the thigh. It is also 
called Pyramida'lis, or Pyramida'lis Fern'oris. 
PyrTte, or I'ron Py-ri'tes. A mineral, and 
one of the most common ores on the globe. It 
is a sulphide of iron, and occurs in crystals of 
the isometric system, the primary form of which 
is a cube. Its color is bronze-yellow, and it has 
a splendent metallic lustre. The greater part of 
the sulphuric acid and sulphate of iron of com- 
merce is obtained from this important ore. 
Py-rl'tes. [From the Gr. nvp, “ fire.”] Na- 
tive compounds of metals with sulphur, as iron 
pyrites, etc. 
Pyr-i-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Pyritif'erus; from 
pyri'tes, and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Containing py- 
rites. 
Pyr-i-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Pyritolo'gia; from 
the Gr. nvphr/g, “ pyrites,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on pyrites; that part of 
Mineralogy which treats of the various kinds of 
pyrites. 
Pyr-o-cat'e-ehine, or Ox-y-phe'nol. A 
crys.allizable substance obtained by the dry distil- 
lation of catechu and other substances containing 
tannin. It is volatile, and soluble in water and in 
alcohol. It is antiperiodic, and resembles resor- 
cin in physiological action, so that it may be used 
as a substitute for that drug. 
Pyr-o-gal'lic Aij'id. A bitter solid obtained 
by the distillation of gallic acid. It is very solu- 
ble in water, and less so in alcohol. It is poison- 
ous, and is used against certain cutaneous affec- 
tions. It is an important agent in photography. 
Pyr'o-gen. [Lat. Pyroge'nium; from the 
Gr. Trip, “ fire,” and yevvdo, to “ produce ”] Lit- 
erally, “ producing fire.” A term applied to the 
electric fluid. 
Pyr-o-ge-ne'si-a,* or Pyr-o-gen'e-sis.* 
[From the Gr. tvvp, “ fire,” and ytveoig, “ gener- 
ation.”] The generation or production of fire. 
Pyr-o-ge-netTc. [Lat. PyrogenetTcus.] 
Belonging to pyrogenesia; generating fire. 
Pyr-o-ge'ne-us.* [From the Gr. ttvp, “ fire,” 
and yevu, to “ be born,” to “ be produced.”] Pro- 
duced by fire, or by heat; pyroge'neous. 
586 PYROGENOUS 
PYROXYLON 
Py-rog'e-nous. [Lat. Pyrog'enus ; from 
the same.] Igneous; produced by fire :—applied 
to a class of rocks comprehending the volcanic 
and igneous strata. 
Pyr'o-la.* [From the Lat.py'rus, a “ pear.”] 
A Linnsean genus of the class Decandria, natural 
order Pyrolacea. It comprises numerous species, 
natives of Europe and the United States. 
Pyr'ola Ro-tun-di-fo'li-a.* A perennial 
herb, a native of the Northern United States and 
Europe. It has handsome white flowers. 
Pyr'ola Um-bel-la'ta.* A former name for 
the Chimaphila umbellata, or American winter- 
green. Its leaves are diuretic. 
Pyrolaceae,* pir-o-la'she-e. [From PyPola, 
one of the genera.] A natural order of exoge- 
nous plants, mostly herbaceous, natives of Europe, 
North America, and Asia. It includes the Chi- 
viaph'ila (Winter-green) and other tonics. It is 
more properly a sub-order of Ericacece. 
Pyr-o-la'ceous. [Lat. Pyrola'ceus.] Be- 
longing to, or resembling, the genus Pyrola. 
Pyr-o-lig'ne-ous. [Lat. Pyrolig'neus; from 
the Gr. ixvp, “ fire,” and the Lat. lig'neus, “ of 
wood.”] A term applied to an acid obtained by 
the destructive distillation of wood. 
Pyrolig'neous [Lat. Pyr- 
olig'neum.] An acid obtained from the destruc- 
tive distillation of wood. It consists of acetic acid 
mixed with empyreumatic oil and bitumen. 
Pyroligneous Spir'it, called also Pyr-ox- 
yFic Spir'it, and Me-thyFic AFco-hol. A 
substance produced during the distillation of wood. 
It is more volatile than alcohol, but burns very 
well in a spirit-lamp, and is comparatively cheap. 
(Hoblyn.) ’ 
Py-roFo-gy. [Lat. Pyrolo'gia; from the 
Gr. 7xvp, “ fire,” and 'Adyog, a “ discourse.”] A 
treatise on heat; the doctrine or theory of fire and 
heat; that branch of science which treats of heat. 
Pyr-o-lu'slte. A name of the black oxide 
of manganese. See Manganesii Oxidum Ni- 
grum. 
Pyr-o-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. 7rvp, “ fire,” 
and pavia, “madness.”] A form of insanity in 
which those affected have a propensity to set 
houses on fire. 
Py-rom'e-ter. [Lat. PyroirFetrum; from 
the Gr. 7xvp, “fire,” and pirpov, a “measure.”] 
An instrument for ascertaining those higher de- 
grees of heat to which the thermometer cannot be 
applied. 
Py-rorFo-my. [From the Gr. xxvp, “ fire,” 
and vopog, a “ law” or “ rule,” “ usage.”] The 
art of regulating fire in chemical operations :—also 
applied to the consideration of fire and its uses. 
Pyr-o-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. xxvp, “ fire,” 
and tyhftog, “ fear.”] A mental affection in which 
there is an excessive or morbid dread of fire. 
Py-roph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. xxvp, “ fire,” 
and <f>£pu, to “ bear,” to “ produce.”] An artifi- 
cial substance which takes fire or burns on ex- 
posure to the air; also an instrument for striking 
fire or light. 
Pyr-o-phos-phor'ic Aij'id, or Bi-hyMrat-ed 
Phos-phor'ic Ac'id. A compound of phos- 
ph< rus, oxygen, and water, obtained by heating 
ordinary phosphoric acid. It is solid and trans- 
parent, and forms salts called pyrophosphates, two 
of which are officinal. See Ferri Pyrophos- 
phas, and Sodii Pyrophosphas. 
Pyr-o-sco'pi-um.* [From the Gr. nvp, 
“ fire,” and okok£u>, to “ examine.”] The same 
as Pyrometer, which see. 
Py-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. Trvpdu, to “ burn.”] 
Water-brash; a disease characterized by pain, 
with a burning sensation, in the stomach, with 
copious eructation of a watery, insipid fluid : it is 
a form of cardialgia. A genus of the order 
Spasmi, class Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Pyr-os-phy'ra.* [From the Gr. 7ri)p, “ fire,” 
and a<j>vpa, a “ hammer.”] An instrument formed 
like a hammer, heated or plunged into hot water, 
and employed as a cautery to produce irritation 
or vesication. 
Pyr'o-teeh-ny. [Lat. Pyrotech'nia ; from 
the Gr. 7xvp, “ fire,” and reyv1), “ art.”] The art 
or science of making fireworks. 
Py-rot'ic. [Fat. Pyrot'icos, or Pyrot'icus; 
from the Gr. txvpoco, to “ burn.”] Having power 
to burn; caustic. 
Pyr-ox-yFic. [Lat. PyroxyFicus ; from the 
Gr. 7xvp, “ fire,” and gvXov, “ wood.”] A term 
applied to acetic spirit, because obtained in the dis- 
tillation of wood. See Pyroligneous Spirit. 
Py-rox'y-lin, or Py-rox'y-line. [Lat. Py- 
roxylFna ; from the same.] A term applied to 
gun-cotton, or other substances similarly pro- 
duced. 
Py-rox-y-IFnum.* “ Pyroxylin.” The 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for soluble gun- 
cotton, prepared as follows: Take of cotton, one 
part; nitric acid, ten parts; sulphuric acid, twelve 
parts; alcohol, stronger ether, and water, each, a 
sufficient quantity. Mix the acids gradually in a 
glass or porcelain vessel, and when the tempera- 
ture of the mixture has fallen to 320 C. (90° F.) 
add the cotton. By means of a glass rod imbue it 
thoroughly with the acids, and allow it to macer- 
ate for ten hours, or until a small sample of the 
cotton, taken out, thoroughly washed with a large 
quantity of water and subsequently with alcohol 
and pressed, is found to be soluble when shaken 
in a test-tube with a mixture of one volume of 
alcohol and three volumes of stronger ether. 
Then remove the cotton from the acids, transfer 
it to a larger vessel, and wash it, first with cold 
water until the washings cease to have an acid 
taste, and afterwards with boiling water. Finally, 
drain the pyroxylin on filtering paper, and dry it, 
in small detached pellets, by means of a water- 
bath. 
Py-rox'y-lon.* “ Pyroxylon.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for soluble gun- 
cotton, prepared as follows : Take of cotton, freed 
from impurities, half a troyounce; nitric acid, 
three and one half troyounces; sulphuric acid, 
four troyounces. Mix the acids gradually in a 
porcelain or glass vessel, and, when the tempera- 
ture of the mixture has fallen to 90°, add the cot- 
ton. By means of a glass rod imbue it thoroughly 
with the acid, and allow it to macerate for fifteen 
hours; then transfer it to a larger vessel, and 
5§7 PYROXYLOUS 
QUADRIFID 
wash it first with cold water until the washings 
cease to have an acid taste, and then with boiling 
water. Drain the cotton on filtering paper, and 
dry it by means of a water-bath. 
Py-rox'y-lous. [Lat. Pyroxylo'sus ; from 
the same.] A term applied to an acid of less 
power than the pyroxylic, obtained in the distilla- 
tion of wood. See Pyroligneous. 
Pyr'rhin. [Lat. Pyrrhi'na; from the Gr. 
irvppdg, “ ruddy.”] A term applied to a substance 
regarded as the chief colorant of red snow. 
Py'rus.* A Linnaean genus of the class Ico- 
sandria, natural order Rosacece. It comprises the 
Apple, Pear, Mountain Ash (Pyrus Americana'), 
and many other species, natives of Asia, Europe, 
and the United States. They generally have 
handsome flowers. 
Pyrus Aucuparia.* See Sorbus Aucuparia. 
Py'rus Com-mu'nis.* “ Common Pear- 
Tree.” The systematic name of the pear-tree. 
The juice of its fruit, when fermented, forms 
perry. The pear is a native of Europe, Central 
Asia, and China. Cultivation has developed 
very numerous varieties (more than a thousand) 
of this fruit. 
Py'rus Cor-o-na'ri-a.* The systematic 
name of the American Crab-Apple, a native of 
the Middle and Southern Lbrited States. It bears 
fragrant rose-red flowers and fragrant fruits. 
Py'rus Cy-do'm-a.* A former name for 
the Cydonia vulgaris, or quince-tree. 
Py'rus Ma'lus.* The systematic name of the 
apple-tree, of all the varieties of which the com- 
mon crab-tree is supposed to be the parent. See 
Apple. 
Py'rus Pru-ni-fo'li-a.* The Siberian Crab- 
Apple, a native of Siberia, and cultivated in the 
United States for its fruit. 
PJHh-o-gen'ic Fe'ver, or Pyth-o-ge-net'ic 
Fe'ver. A name for typhoid fever. 
Py-u'n-a.* [From the Gr. irvov, “pus,” and 
ovpov, “ urine.”] The emission of purulent urine, 
—a symptom which occurs in organic affections 
of the bladder and other diseases. 
Pyx-idT-um,* or Pyx'is.* [Gr. ttvgig, irviji- 
dof, a “ box.”] A pod which opens by a circular 
horizontal line cutting off the upper part as a lid. 
Q. 
Q. P. = Quan'tum pla'cet * “ As much as 
you please,” or, “ as much as is thought fit.” 
Q. Q. H., or Quaq. Quart. Hor. = Qua'que 
quar'ta hora.x “ Every four hours.” 
Q. S. = Quan'tum sufficit.* “As much as 
will suffice.” 
Quack'e-ry. “ Mean or bad acts in physic,” 
comprehending not only the absurd impostures 
of ignorant pretenders, but also unbecoming acts 
of professional men themselves. 
Quad-ran'gu-lar. [From the Lat. qua'tuor, 
“ four,” and an'gulus, an “ angle.”] Having 
four angles. 
Quad'rant, kwod'rant. [Lat. Quad'rans ; 
ixoxxi qua'tuor, “four.”] Literally, the “fourth 
part of anything;” usually the fourth part of a 
circle, or ninety degrees:—applied to an instru- 
ment of great use in practical geometry, in navi- 
gation, etc. 
Quad'rant E-lec-trom'e-ter. An instru- 
ment for estimating the degree or intensity of 
electricity. The differences of electric intensity 
are denoted by an index which traverses a quad- 
rant divided into ninety equal parts, called de- 
grees. 
Quadrate. See Quadratus. 
Quad-ra'tus.* [From the Lat. quad'ra, a 
“square.”] (Fr. Carre, k&'iA'.) Quadrate; of 
a square figure :—applied to certain muscles, from 
their shape. 
Quadra'tus Fem'o-ris.* “ Square [Mus- 
cle] of the Thigh.” A muscle arising from the 
outer border of the tuberosity of the ischium and 
inserted into a ridge leading from the great tro- 
chanter. It moves the thigh backward. 
Quadra'tus Qe'nae.* “ Square [Muscle] of 
the Cheek.” A name given to the muscle other- 
wise called depressor labii inferioris and platysma 
myodes. 
Quadra'tus Lum-bo'rum.* “ Square [Mus- 
cle] of the Loins.” A muscle arising from the 
crest of the ilium and inserted into the last rib 
and the transverse processes of the first four lum- 
bar vertebrae. It inclines the loins to one side. 
Q|uad-ri-cap'su-lar. [Lat. Quadricapsu- 
la'ris; from qua'tuor, “ four,” and cap'sula, a 
“ capsule.”] A term applied to a fruit formed 
by the union of four capsules. 
Quad-ri-cot-y-led'o-nous. [Lat. Quadri- 
cotyledo'neus ; from qua'tuor, “ four,” and cot- 
A term applied to an embryo with four 
cotyledons. 
Quad-ri-den'tate. [Lat. Quad'ridens, or 
Quadridenta'tus ; from qua'tuor, “ four,” and 
dens, den'tis, a “ tooth.”] Having four teeth or 
divisions :—applied to a calyx, petal, etc. 
Quad-n-fa'ri-ous. [Lat. Quadrifa'rius; 
from qua'tuor, “ four.” See Multifarious.] 
Literally, “ in four ways.” In Botany, having 
leaves disposed in four ranks, facing or pointing 
four ways. 
Quad'ri-fid. [Lat. Quadrif'idus ; from qua'- 
tuor, “ four,” and fin'do, to “ cleave.”] Divided 
nearly to the middle of its length into four equal 
portions; four-cleft. 
588 QUA DR IFL OR US 
QUASSIA 
Quad-ri-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. qua'tuor, 
“four,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] A term applied 
to a plant which bears four flowers, or flowers 
disposed four by four. 
Quad-ri-fo'll-ate. [Lat. Quadrifolia'tus; 
from qua'tuor, “ four,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] 
Bearing four leaves; four-leaved:—sometimes 
applied when the petiole bears four leaflets from 
the same point. 
Quad-ri-fo'li-o-late. [Lat. Quadrifoliola'- 
tus ; from qua'tuor, “ four,” and foli'olum, a 
“foliole.”] Composed of four folioles; bearing 
four leaflets. 
Quad-n-fo'lf-us.* [From the Lat. qua'tuor, 
“ four,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] Having four 
leaves at one node or at the same level:—applied 
as the specific name of certain plants, as the As- 
clepias quadrifolia. 
Quad-ri-gemT-nus.* [From the Lat. qua'- 
tuor, “four,” and gem'intis, “ double.”] “ Four- 
double,” or consisting of four nearly equal parts : 
—applied to leaves or other geminate organs ar- 
ranged in fours at the same level. Also applied 
to certain tubercles or protuberances found in the 
brain. See Tubercula Quadrigemina. 
Quad-rij'u-gate. [Lat. Quadrij'ugus ; from 
qua'tuor, “ four,” and ju'gum, a “ yoke,” or 
“pair.”] Having four pairs of folioles. 
Quad-ri-lat'er-al. [Lat. Quadrilatera'lis ; 
from qua'tuor, “ four,” and la'tus, lat'eris, a 
“ side.”] A plane figure bounded by four straight 
lines ; having four sides. 
Quad-ril'o-bate. [Lat. Quadriloba'tus; 
from qua'tuor, “ four,” and loba'tus, “ lobed.”] 
Divided into four lobes: — applied to parts of 
plants. 
Quad-ri-loc'u-lar. [From the Lat. qua'tuor, 
“ four,” and lodulus, a “ cell.”] Having four 
cells :—applied to fruits, ovaries, etc. 
Quad-n-par'tlte. [Lat. Quadriparti'tus ; 
from qua'tuor, “ four,” and parti'tus, “ divided.”] 
Divided into four parts. 
Quad-ri-pen'nis.* [From the Lat. qua'tuor, 
“ four,” and pen'na, a “ wing.”] Having four 
wings; quadripen'nate:—applied to certain in- 
sects. 
Quad'rl-valve. [Lat. QuadrivaFvis ; from 
qua'tuor, “four,” and val'vce, “folding-doors.”] 
Separated into four valves, as the capsule of some 
plants. 
Quad-ru'ma-na.* [See next article.] The 
name of an order of Mammalia, comprising those 
of which each of the four extremities is termi- 
nated by a hand, as the ape, baboon, and monkey. 
Quad-ru'ma-nous. [Lat. Quadru'manus ; 
from qua'tuor, “ four,” and ma'nus, the hand.”] 
Having four hands ; quadru'manate. 
Quad'ru-ped. [From the Lat. qua'tuor, 
“ four,” and pes, a “ foot.”] A four-footed ani- 
mal. The term is no longer used by zoologists as 
strictly indicative of a particular class of animals. 
Quad-ru'pe-dal. [Lat. Quad'rupes, pedis ; 
from the same.] Having four feet. 
Quadrupl. = Quadruplica'to.* “ Four times 
as much.” 
Qua'le-a.* A genus of trees and shrubs o) 
the order Vochyacece, natives of Brazil and Gui 
ana. They are remarkable for their unsymmet. 
rical flowers, which have but one petal and one 
fertile stamen. Many of the species have prim, 
rose-scented flowers, blue, yellow-white, or rose- 
red. The Qualea pulcherrima is a very ornamen- 
tal tree when in flower, and has been described aa 
a “ mass of blue and red in which did not appear 
a single green leaf.” The calyx is blue and the 
petal red. 
QualT-ta-tive. [From the Lat. qual'itas, 
qualita'tis, “ quality.”] Pertaining to quality. 
Qualitative A-nal'y-sis. The determina- 
tion of the nature of the component parts of a 
chemical compound, without reference to their 
relative proportions. 
QualT-ty. [Lat. Qual'itas; from qua'lis, 
“of what sort or manner.”] (Fr. Qualite, kS'- 
16'ta'.) Attribute; the nature of a thing rela- 
tively considered; moral characteristic. 
Quam'o-clit Vul-ga'ris.* The systematic 
name of the Cypress Vine, a twining plant of the 
order Convolvulacea, a native of Mexico. It bears 
red flowers and is cultivated for ornament. 
Quantitative Analysis. See Anai.ysis. 
Quarantine, kwor-an-teen' [Lat. QuarantF- 
na], formerly written Quarantain. [From the 
Italian quaran'ta, “forty,” because originally it 
lasted forty days.] (Fr. Quarantaine, kTiSn'- 
t&n/.) The period during which vessels from 
infected or suspected ports are debarred from en- 
tering into a healthy one, and from landing their 
goods, crew, or passengers, unless to be confined 
in a lazaretto. 
Quar'tan. [Lat. Quarta'nus ; from qitar'- 
tus, the “ fourth.”] Occurring every fourth day. 
Quar'tan A'gue. An intermittent fever the 
paroxysms of which recur every fourth day, leav- 
ing between them an interval of two days. 
Quar'tine. [Lat. Quarti'na ; from quar'lus, 
the “ fourth.”] The fourth envelope of the ovule 
of plants. 
Quartz [Ger. Quarz\, or SilT-ca. Pure si- 
lex,—a constituent of granite. Rock crystal is 
crystallized quartz. It occurs commonly in hex- 
agonal prisms, the primary form of which is a 
rhombohedron; also compact and amorphous. It 
has no true cleavage, and is infusible before the 
blow-pipe, and insoluble in the common acids. 
Its lustre is vitreous. Quartz crystals are often 
transparent, and are usually terminated by six- 
sided pyramids. This species comprises many 
varieties, among which are agate, amethyst, chal- 
cedony, jasper, carnelian, onyx, and cat’s-eye. 
Quart'zose. Relating to, resembling, or con- 
taining quartz; quartzous. 
Quas-sa'tion. [From the Lat. quas'so, quas- 
sa'tum,\.o “ shake,” to “ shatter.”] In Pharmacy, 
the act of reducing roots and tough barks to mor- 
sels to facilitate the extraction of their active prim 
ciples. 
Quassia,* kwosh'e-a. A genus of trees of the 
order Simarubacece. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for the wood of the Picrce'na 
excel'sa (or Quassia excelsa). According to the 
589 QUASSIA 
QUINARY 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is the wood of Sirna- 
ruba excelsa. Quassia has in the highest degree 
all the properties of the simple or pure bitters. 
As a tonic, it increases the powers of the digest- 
ive organs, with little excitement to the circu- 
latory system. 
Quas'sia A-ma'ra.* A tree from which 
quassia wood is obtained. It is a native of Su- 
rinam. 
Quas'sia Ex-cel'sa.* Another name for 
the Picrcena excelsa, one of the trees from which 
quassia wood is obtained. It is a native of Ja- 
maica. 
Quassia Simaruba.* See Simaruba Offi- 
cinalis. 
Quas'sin. [Lat. Quassi'na.] A peculiar 
vegetable principle obtained from quassia wood, 
on which the virtues of the latter are supposed to 
depend. 
Qua-ter'na-ry. [Lat. Quaterna'rius ; from 
quater'ni, “four by four.”] Disposed in fours; 
consisting of four. In Botany, the same as Tet- 
ramerous, which see. In Chemistry, this term 
is applied to a compound formed by the union of 
four simple substances; in Geology, to strata 
more recent than the Tertiary. 
Qua-ter'nate. [Lat. Quaterna'tus; from 
the same.] In Botany, growing .in fours; ar- 
ranged four by four. 
Qua -ter'ni.* The same as Quaternate. 
Qua-ter-ni-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. qua- 
ter'ni, “ four by four,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] 
Having quaternate leaves; quaternifo'liate. 
Que-bra'chine. An alkaloid obtained from 
quebracho bark. 
Quebra'cho (ki-br3.'cho) Bark. The bark of 
the Aspidospertna Quebracho, a tree of the order 
Apocynacece, a native of Chili. It is tonic and 
very bitter. It is used as an antiperiodic, and is 
highly commended as a remedy in cardiac and 
asthmatic dyspnoea. 
Queen’s Delight. See Stillingia Sylvat- 
ICA. 
Quer-cit'ron. [From the Lat. quer'cus, an 
“ oak.”] The bark of Quercus tinctoria, or 
Quercus nigra, black oak, or dyer’s oak. It 
yields a valuable yellow coloring matter, called 
quercitrin and quercitric or quercitronic acid. 
Quer'cus.* (Fr. Chine, shin.) The Oak. 
A Linnsean genus of the class Monoecia, natural 
order Cuptiliferce, comprising nearly three hun- 
dred species or varieties of trees, distributed 
widely over Asia, Europe, and North America, 
and most abundant in the northern temperate 
zone. As these trees vary extremely in the form 
of their leaves and fruits, there is great difficulty 
in discriminating the species, and there is a dis- 
crepancy between the opinions of various bota- 
nists as to the number and limits of the species. 
See Oak. 
Quer'cus Al'ba.* White Oak Bark. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
bark of the Quercus alba. It is astringent and 
tonic, and has sometimes proved very beneficial 
in the treatment of intermittents. The White Oak 
is a native of the Northern United States, and is 
a very valuable timber-tree. Its wood is excel- 
lent for ship-building and for furniture. 
Quer'cus Cer'ris.* Another name for the 
Quercus Infectoria, which see. 
Quercus Coccifera.* See Kermes, Animae. 
Quer'cus In-fec-to'ri-a.* The systematic 
name of the tree which yields the gall-nuts of 
commerce. 
Quer'cus Pe-dun-cu-la'ta.* A name for 
the Quercus Robur. 
Quer'cus Ro'bur.* The systematic name of 
the most valuable British oak-tree:—also called 
Quer'cus peduncula'ta. A decoction of the 
acorns is reputed efficacious against dysentery 
and colic. 
Quer'cus Su'ber. The Cork Oak, a tree 
growing in Southern Europe, the bark of which 
constitutes the spongy, semi-elastic substance 
known in commerce as cork. 
Quer'cus Tinc-to'ri-a.* The systematic 
name of the Quercitron Oak, sometimes called 
Black Oak. According to Gray, it is a variety of 
Quercus coccinea. Also the Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for the bark of the Quercus tinctoria. 
Its medical properties are similar to those of the 
bark of the Quercus alba, but it is more apt to 
irritate the bowels. It is a native of the Atlantic 
section of the United States. It furnishes quer- 
citron bark, a valuable dye stuff. 
Quer'cus Vi'rens.* Live-Oak, an evergreen 
tree, a native of the Southern United States, grow- 
ing near the sea-coast. Its wood is excellent for 
naval purposes. 
Quick'en-ing. A popular name of the period 
of gestation when the motion of the foetus is first 
perceptible. This generally occurs about the 
eighteenth week. 
QuickTime. [Lat. Calx Vi'vum.] Un- 
slacked, or unquenched, lime. 
Quicksilver. See Hydrargyrum, and Mer- 
cury. 
Quil-la'ia.* Soap Bark. The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for the bark of Quilla'ia 
sapona'ria. It is inodorous, very acrid, and 
sternutatory. It is not used in medicine. “ Its 
infusion is used in the arts as a detergent for 
washing silks, cloths, etc., but we know of no 
sufficient reason for its introduction into the Phar- 
macopoeia.”—(U. S. Dispensatory.) 
Quilla'ia (or Quil-la'ya) Sap-o-na'rl-a.* 
Soap Bark, an evergreen tree of the order Rosa- 
cece, a native of Chili. Its bark, which contains 
saponine, is used as a substitute for soap. It is 
said to be febrifuge and diuretic. Saponine is a 
powerful poison. 
Quillaja.* See Quillaia. 
Quina.* See Quinia. 
Quina do Campo, kee'ni. do kHm'po. “ Cin- 
chona of the Plain.” The bark of Strychnos 
Pseudo-Quina, used in Brazil as a substitute for 
cinchona. 
Quinaquina. See Cinchona. 
Qui'na-ry. [From the Lat. qui'nus, “ five by 
five.”] Consisting of five :—applied to leaves, QUINATE 
QUIN IN ISM 
petals, sepals, etc. The same as Pentamerous, 
which see. 
Quinate. See Kinate. 
QuFnate. [Lat. Quina'tus; from qui'ni, 
“five.”] Arranged by fives :—applied to leaves 
that are inserted five by five around the stem, and 
to a digitate leaf with five leaflets. 
Quince. [Lat. Cydo'nium.] The fruit of 
Py'rus Cyiio'nia. 
Quin-cun'cial. [Lat. Quincuncia'lis ; from 
quin'eunx.] Arranged in the manner of a quin- 
cunx. In Botany, applied to a sort of cestivation 
where there are five parts, two outside, two inside, 
and one is half out and half in, as the calyx of the 
rose. 
Quincunx.* [From the Lat. quin'que, “ five.”] 
A Latin term for such a disposition of five objects 
that they shall occupy the four corners of a square 
and the point of intersection of the diagonals of 
the same. I11 other words, an arrangement of 
trees or other objects in rows so that each stands 
opposite to the centre of the vacant space which 
occurs between two members of the next row. 
Quin-dec'a-gon. [Lat. Quindecago'num; 
from quin'que, “five,” and the Gr. dr/ca, “ten,” 
and yuv'ia, an “ angle.”] A plane figure having 
fifteen sides and fifteen angles. 
Quin-de-cag'o-nal. [Lat. Quindecago'- 
nus.] Belonging to a quindecagon. 
QuinT-a,* or Qui-nine' (Fr. pronunciation, 
k£'n£n'); also called Qui'na,* or Qui-ni'na.* 
One of the alkaline proximate principles (the 
other being Cincho'nia) in which the medicinal 
virtues of Peruvian bark chiefly reside. 
Quinia, or Quinine, Amorphous. See 
Quinoidine. 
QuinT-ae Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of Quinia.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a col- 
orless salt, in very light, silky crystals, which are 
readily soluble in alcohol, and in water acidulated 
with sulphuric acid. It is composed of two equiv- 
alents of quinia with one of sulphuric acid and 
eight of water. Sulphate of quinia appears to 
possess essentially the same medical properties as 
Peruvian bark, without being so apt to nauseate 
or oppress the stomach. In large doses it some- 
times produces serious or dangerous cerebral dis- 
turbance, and has occasionally, it is said, proved 
fatal. It is used as a tonic, antiperiodic, anti- 
pyretic, and uterine stimulant. It is considered 
the most efficient known remedy for malarial 
diseases. 
Quin'iae Va-le-rT-a'nas.* “ Valerianate of 
Quinia,” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a salt which has a peculiar repulsive odor and 
bitter taste. It seems to combine the properties 
of quinia with those of valerian. 
Quin'ic. [Lat. Quin'icus.] A term applied 
to salts that have quinine for their base. 
Quinic Acid. See Kinic Acid. 
Quinicia,* kwe-nish'e-a. See Quinoidine. 
Quin-i-di'nse Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of 
Quinidine.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for the neutral sulphate of an alkaloid pre- 
pared from different species of Cinchona, chiefly 
Cinchona pitayensis. The action of this sulphate 
upon the system appears to be identical with that 
of quinine, except in being less powerful. 
QuinT-dine. [Lat. Quinid'ia.] An alkaloid 
found in the Cinchonas. 
Qui-ni'na.* “ Quinine.” Otherwise called 
QuinT-a.* The Pharmacopceial name (US. 
1880) for an alkaloid prepared from different 
species of Cinchona. It is a white, flaky, amor- 
phous or minutely crystalline powder, perma- 
nent in the air, odorless, and having a very bitter 
taste. It is soluble in six parts of cold and in two 
parts of boiling alcohol, and nearly insoluble in 
water. It is a powerful febrifuge. See Quinia. 
Qui-ni'nae Bi-sul'phas.* “ Bisulphate of 
Quinine.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for colorless, clear, orthorhombic crystals or small 
needles, efflorescing and becoming opaque on ex- 
posure to air, odorless, having a very bitter taste 
and a strongly acid reaction. It is soluble in 
about ten parts of water (with vivid blue fluores- 
cence) and in thirty-two parts of alcohol at 590 F. 
This new officinal has been introduced because 
of the great advantages in solubility that it pos- 
sesses over the ordinary sulphate. “ For use in 
the form of pills it is greatly superior on this 
account. ... Its use is rapidly extending, and 
when these very important practical points of 
superiority are fully appreciated by the profes- 
sion, it will be used exclusively.”—(£/. A. Dis- 
pensatory.) 
QuinFnae Hy-dro-bro'mas.* “ Hydrobro- 
mate of Quinine.” The l’harmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a salt which crystallizes in color- 
less, lustrous needles, permanent in ordinary air, 
odorless, and having a very bitter taste. It is solu- 
ble in one part of boiling water and in three parts 
of alcohol at 590 F. It is well fitted for hypoder- 
mic injection on account of its ready solubility. 
QuinFnae Hy-dro-ehlo'ras.* “ Hydrochlo- 
rate of Quinine.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a salt in white, lustrous needles, 
permanent in ordinary air, and having a very 
bitter taste. It is soluble in one part of boiiing 
water. Its medical properties and uses are pre- 
cisely those of the sulphate. 
QuinFnae Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of Qui- 
nine.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for snow-white, loose, filiform crystals, making a 
very light and easily compressible mass, odorless, 
having a persistent, very bitter taste. It is solu- 
ble in seven hundred and forty parts of water at 
590 F., in about three parts of boiling alcohol, 
and in thirty parts of boiling water. See Quinia 
Sulphas. 
QuinFnae Va-le-ri-a'nas.* “ Valerianate of 
Quinine.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for white, or nearly white, pearly, lustrous, tri- 
clinic crystals, permanent in the air, having a 
bitter taste. It is soluble in about one hundred 
parts of cold water and in one part of boiling 
alcohol. It is a nervous stimulant or antispas- 
modic. 
Quinine. See Quinina, and Quinia. 
Quinrpe, Sulphate of. See Quinine Sul- 
phas. 
QuinT-nism [Lat. Quininis/mus ; from qui- 
nine'], Qui'nism, or Cin'eho-nism. That dis- QUINOIDINE 
0. V. 
turbance of the nervous system caused by large 
doses, or by the continued use, of the sulphate 
of quinine. Large doses of quinine, or smaller 
doses long continued, may produce two separate 
sets of symptoms, each independent of the other, 
according as they act locally on the intestinal 
canal or on the nervous system after absorption. 
It is to the nervous symptoms that the term cin- 
chonism is usually restricted. These symptoms 
consist of affections of the hearing and sight, 
cephalalgia, and sometimes giddiness. Delirium, 
convulsions, and collapse are said to occur after 
very large doses. 
Quin-oi'dine. [Lat. Quinoi'dia, or Quin- 
oidin'ia ; from qui'na, “quinine,” and the Gr. 
eldog, a “ form” or “resemblance.”] A resinous 
substance obtained from the mother-liquor re- 
maining after all the crystals which can be pro- 
cured are separated, in the preparation of the 
sulphate of quinine :—also called amorphous qui- 
nine, and quinicia. 
Quin-quan'gu-lar. [Lat. Quinquangula'- 
ris, or Quinquangula'tus; from quin'que, 
“five,” and an'gulus, an “angle.”] Having 
five angles. 
Quin-que-den'tate. [Lat. Quinquedenta'- 
tus ; from quin'que, “ five,” and dens, a “ tooth.”] 
Having five teeth or serratures:—applied to leaves, 
etc. 
Quin-que-digT-tate. [Lat. Quinquedigi- 
ta'tus; from quin'que, “ five,” and dig'itus, a 
“finger.”] A term applied to a leaf the petiole 
of which terminates in five folioles. 
Quin'que-fid. [Lat. Quinquef'idus; from 
quin'que, “ five,” and fin'do, to “ cleave.”] Cleft 
into five segments:—applied to parts of plants. 
Quin'que-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. quin'- 
que, “five,” and fios, a “flower.”] Having five 
flowers. 
Quin-que-fo'li-ate. [Lat. Quinquefolia'- 
tus; from quin'que, “ five,” and fo'lium, a 
“leaf.”] Having five leaves. 
Quin-que-fo'll-o-late. [Lat. Quinquefo- 
liola'tus ; from quin'que, “ five,” and foli'olum, 
a “ foliole.”] H aving five leaflets. 
Quin-quef'o-rus.* [From the Lat. quin'que, 
“ five,” and fo'ro, to “ pierce.”] Having five 
holes; quinquef'orous. 
Quin'que-ju'gus.* [From the Lat. quin'que, 
“ five,” and ju'gum, a “ yoke.”] A term applied 
to a pinnate leaf the petiole of which bears five 
pairs of folioles ; quin'quejugate. 
Quin'que-lo-bate. [Lat. Quinqueloba'tus ; 
from quin'que, “ five,” and lo'bus, a “ lobe.”] 
Having five lobes:—applied to leaves, etc. 
Quin-que-loc'u-lar. [Lat. Quinquelocu- 
la'ris; from quin'que, “ five,” and lodulus, a 
“cell.”] Having five cells:—applied to fruits 
or ovaries of plants. 
Quin-que-ner'vis,* or Quin-que-ner'vi- 
us.* [From quin'que, “ five,” and ner'vus, a 
“ nerve.”] A term applied to a leaf having five 
longitudinal nervures, or having five ribs proceed- 
ing from the same point of the base. 
Quin-que-par'tite. [Lat. Quinqueparti'- 
tus ; from quin'que, “ five,” and parti'tus, “ di- 
vided.”] Deeply parted with five segments:— 
applied to a calyx, etc. 
Quin-que-pli'cate. [Lat. Quinqueplica'- 
tus ; from quin'que, “five,” and plica'tus, “ plait- 
ed.”] Having five plaits:—applied to parts of 
certain plants. 
Quin-que-val'vis.* [From the Lat. quin'- 
que, “ five,” and val'va, a “ valve.”] Opening 
in five valves; quinquevalvate :—applied to cap- 
sules of plants. 
Quin-qui'na.* Another name for Cinchona, 
which see. 
Quinsy, formerly Squi-nan'cy. [A corrup- 
tion of Cynan'che, “ sore throat.”] A popular 
term for Cynanche tonsillaris, or Tonsillitis phleg- 
monodes. Acute suppurative inflammation of the 
tonsil, terminating in abscess. It occurs in per- 
sons of full or plethoric habit. Infancy and old 
age are quite exempt from it. See Cynanche. 
Quinta Essentia (es-sen'she-a).* See Quint- 
essence. 
Quintan. [Lat. Quinta'nus ; from quin'tus, 
the “fifth.”] A form of intermittent which re- 
curs every fifth day, leaving an interval of three 
days between the paroxysms. 
Quint-es'sence. [Lat. Quin'ta Essen'tia.'J 
A term denoting in alchemical language the fifth, 
and last, or highest, essence of any natural body. 
It is now commonly applied to any extract which 
contains all the virtues of a substance in a small 
bulk or compass. Sometimes it is used to desig- 
nate the most volatile part of a substance, as being 
considered the most valuable. 
Quin'tme. [Lat. Quinti'na ; from the same.] 
The fifth and innermost coat of the ovule of a 
plant. “ A supposed integument of an ovule, but 
in reality the skin of the nucleus.”—(Lindley, 
“Treasury of Botany.”) 
Quin'tu-ple, or Quin'tu-pled. [Lat. Quin'- 
tuplex; from quin'que, “ five,” and pli'co, to 
“fold.”] Fivefold; multiplied by five. 
Quin'tu-ple-nerved, or Quin'tu-pli-nerved. 
[From the Lat. quin'tuptex, “ fivefold,” and 
ner'vus, a “nerve.”] Having two strong pri- 
mary nerves on each side of the midrib, as some 
leaves. 
Quis-qua'lis.* A genus of climbing shrubs 
of the order Combretacece, natives of the tropical 
and subtropical parts of Asia and Africa. A 
species of this genus, perhaps Q. Chinensis, is 
used by the Chinese as a febrifuge. 
Quisqua'lis In'di-ca.* An ornamental 
shrub, a native of the East Indies, bearing hand- 
some flowers. Its fruit is an efficacious vermi- 
fuge, and its leaves are used as food. It is cul- 
tivated in English hothouses. 
Quiz'zer. [From the Eng. quiz, to “ puzz.le,” 
to “ question.”] One who examines and prepares 
medical students by addressing to them a series 
of questions respecting their studies. 
Quor. = Quo'rum.* “ Of which.” 
Quo-tidTr-an, or Quotid'ian Fe'ver. [Lat. 
Fe'bris Quotidia'na ; from quotid'ie, “daily.”] 
(Fr. Quotidien, ko't£'de-&N'.) A term applied to 
a kind of intermittent fever, in which the par- 
oxysm returns daily and occurs at the same hour 
every day. A genus of the order Febres, class 
Pyrexice, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Q. V. = Quan'tum vis* “ As much as you 
will.” 
592 R. 
RACINE 
R. 
R. = Recipe* “ Take.” 
Rab'id. [Lat. Rab'idus.] Mad; raging; 
affected with hydrophobia. 
Ra'bi-es.* [From the Lat. ra'bio, to “be 
mad,” to “rage.”] A disease caused by the pe- 
culiar virus found in the saliva of rabid dogs and 
some other animals, the poison being absorbed 
into the system through a wound, bite, or scratch. 
In this disorder the very sight of water, or of any 
liquid, usually causes a spasm of the pharynx, 
accompanied by a sense of suffocation, and an 
indescribable horror, whence the name hydropho- 
bia (or “dread of water”), by which it is com- 
monly known. See Hydrophobia. 
Ra'bies Ca-ni'na.* “ Canine Madness.” 
The most common form of the disease termed 
hydrophobia:—also called lyssa. See Hydropho- 
bia. 
Ra'bies Fe-li'na.* “ Feline Madness.” A 
variety of hydrophobia produced by the bite or 
scratch of a rabid cat. The spastic symptoms are 
said to be less acute than those of canine rabies, 
and frequently intermitting. 
Racahout, r&'kii-hoot'. An Arabic name ap- 
plied to a kind of starch obtained from the acorns 
of the Quercus Ilex. 
Race. [From the Italian raz'za, which is 
probably from the Latin ra'dix, a “ root.”] 
Races of men are permanent varieties of the 
human species, characterized by certain promi- 
nent distinctive traits. Blumenbach distinguished 
the following races: 
1. The Caucasian Race.—Skin white, passing 
into flesh-color, occasionally brownish ; hair wavy, 
of a light or dark tint; face oval, facial angle 
large,—viz., from 8o° to 85°: comprising the 
Europeans (except the Laplanders and Finns), 
the inhabitants of Western Asia as far as the Obi, 
the Ganges, and the Caspian Sea, and most of the 
tribes of Northern Africa. 
2. The Mongolian Race.—Skin yellow; hair 
black, straight, scanty; face broad, flat; glabella 
flat and broad: comprising the Tartars and Chi- 
nese; also the Laplanders, the Finns, and the 
Esquimaux and Greenlanders. 
3. The American Race.—Skin brownish cop- 
per-colored ; hair black, straight, and scanty, 
comprising all the aborigines of America, except 
those included in the preceding variety. 
4. The Ethiopian Race. — Skin black, or 
brownish black; hair black, coarse, short, woolly, 
or frizzly; skull narrow, long ; facial angle from 
70° to 750: including all the Africans (except 
those of the Caucasian variety), also the negroes 
of Australia, those of Papua, etc. 
5. The Malay Race.—Skin black; hair black, 
soft, curling, and abundant; cranium moderately 
narrow: comprising the brown islanders of the 
South Sea, the inhabitants of the Sunda Isles, the 
Moluccas, the Philippine and Marianne Isles, and 
the true Malays of Malacca. 
The classification of Blumenbach, however, has 
lost not a little of its prestige because it does not 
rest on a strictly scientific basis. Thus, it groups 
together under one head nations whose language 
proves them to be entirely distinct: e.g., the 
Semitic Jews and Arabs are classed with Aryan 
nations like the Persians and Greeks. To classify 
nations by their complexion is scarcely more rea- 
sonable or more scientific than it would be to 
classify fruits by their color. 
Classified by their language, mankind may be 
divided into three or more principal races or fami- 
lies,—viz.: i. The Aryan (ar'e-an) [from the 
Sanscrit ar'ya, “ well-born,” or “ noble,” a term 
applied to the high-caste Hindoos], This name, 
as understood in modern science, includes not 
only the Sanscrit-speaking people of India, but 
also the ancient Persians, Greeks, and most of the 
nations of modern Europe, these being proved by 
their languages to be related to the Aryas of India. 
2. The Semitic (or Shemit'ic) [from Shem, the 
son of Noah]. This race, consisting of the de- 
scendants of Shem, includes the Arabians, He- 
brews, ancient Assyrians, and probably portions 
of other nations. 3. The Tura'nian [from Turan, 
the ancient Persian name of Tartary]. This race 
includes the Turks, Mongolians, and most of the 
nations of Northeastern Asia. But there are 
many nations or tribes of Asia, Africa, and Amer- 
ica which as yet, with our present imperfect 
knowledge, cannot be satisfactorily classified. 
Race, in Botany, is a marked variety which may 
be perpetuated from seed. Our different sorts of 
wheat and maize are familiar examples. 
Ra-ceme'. [Lat. Race'mus ; Fr. Grappe, 
gRctp.] Originally, a “ cluster of grapes.” In 
Botany, a form of inflorescence in which the 
flowers, each on its own pedicel, are arranged 
along a common peduncle or axis, as the currant, 
hyacinth, and choke-cherry. 
Ratj-e-mif'er-ous. [Lat. Racemif'erus; 
from race'mus, a “ cluster of grapes,” or a “ ra- 
ceme,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing racemes : 
—applied to certain plants. 
Ra-cem-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. race'mus, 
a “raceme,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] Having 
clusters of flowers; racemiflo'rous:—applied to 
certain plants. 
Ra9-e-mose/, or Ra-ce'mous. [Lat. Ra- 
cemo'sus ; from race'mus, a “ raceme.”] Bear- 
ing or resembling racemes. Racemosus is used 
as the specific name of certain plants, as Ara/ia 
racemosa, Cimicifuga racemosa. 
Rachiagra,* Rachialgia,* Rachialgitis.* 
See Rhachiagra, Rhaciiialgia, Rhachialgi- 
tis, etc. 
Rachis.* See Rhachis. 
Ra-ehi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. payk< the 
“spine.”] (Fr. Rachitisme, rH/sh£/t&zm/, or 
Nouure, noo'iiR'.) Properly, inflammation of the 
spine, but usually applied to the disease com- 
monly known as the Rickets, which see. 
Racine, rit'sen'. The French for “ root.” 
593 RACK 
RADIX 
Rack. See Arrack. 
tRad. = Ra'dix* “ Root.” 
iRadesyge, ril'deh-su'geh. [Danish; from 
ra'de (the same as the German rau'de), a 
“scab,” and syg, “sick,” “diseased.”] Also 
termed Nor-we'gi-an Lep'ro-sy, and Scan- 
di-na'vl-an SyphT-lis. A virulent and infec- 
tious disease, particularly affecting the skin, bones, 
and throat. 
Ra'di-al. [Lat. Radia'lis ; from ra'dius, a 
“ray.”] Belonging to the radius. In Botany, 
growing on the circumference of a circle, yet 
exhibiting the appearance of rays, like the ray- 
florets in the Composites. 
Ra'di-ant, or Ra'di-ate. [Lat. Ra'dians, 
an '/is; from ra'dio, radia'tum, to “shine,” to 
“emit rays,” or to “ radiate.”] (Fr. Rayonnant, 
r|'yo'n6N'.) Having or emitting rays; diverging 
from a common centre, like rays. In Botany, 
furnished with ray-flowers or ligulate florets, as 
the Aster and other Composites. 
Ra-di-a'ta.* [From the Lat. ra'dio, radia'- 
tum, to “radiate.”] A grand division or sub- 
kingdom of animals, chiefly marine, constituting 
the fourth primary division of animals in the sys- 
tem of Cuvier. They are so called because they 
have their parts arranged around an axis and on 
one or several radii. They have a radiate struc- 
ture, like a flower or a star, internally as well as 
externally. The star-fish and the sea-anemone 
may be cited as examples. 
Ra'di-ate, or Ra'di-at-ed. [Lat. Radia'- 
tus; from the same.] Having rays or spread- 
ing ligulate florets at the circumference; arranged 
like the spokes of a wheel. The radiate struc- 
ture is characteristic of a typical plant and flower. 
Ra'di-at-ed. [Lat. Radia'tus; from the 
same.] Having rays. See Radiant. 
Ra'di-ate-Veined, or Ra'di-at-ed-Veined. 
A term applied to reticulated leaves in which 
three or more veins of nearly equal size diverge 
from the base; palmately-veined. 
Ra-di-at-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. ra'dius, 
a “ ray,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having radiated 
flowers. 
Ra'di-at-ing. [Lat. Ra'dians, present par- 
ticiple of ra'dio, radia'tum, to “ emit rays.”] 
Diverging or spreading from a common point, or 
from the circumference of a circle. 
Ra-di-a'tion. [Lat. Radia'tio, o'nis; from 
ra'dius, a “ray.”] The emission of rays of 
light or heat from a luminous or heated body. 
The solar radiation causes three series of effects: 
1, luminous radiation, the sensation of light; 
2, calorific radiation, the sensation of heat; 3, 
chemical or actinic radiation, causing modifica- 
tions in the constitution of many inorganic bodies 
and in the molecular actions of organized bodies. 
RadT-cal. [Lat. Radica'lis; from ra'dix, 
radi'cis,%. “root.”] Springing from a root; re- 
lating to the root; original; total; thorough. 
Radical leaves are those which apparently spring 
from the root. As a noun, radical is used in 
Chemistry as synonymous with a base. A simple 
substance which in the acids is combined with 
another body, which is regarded as an acidifying 
principle: thus, sulphur and phosphorus are the 
radicals of sulphuric and phosphoric acids. 
Rad'i-cant, or Rad'i-cat-ing. [Lat. Rad'- 
icans, an'tis ; from rad'icor, radica'tus, to “ take 
root.”] Rooting; taking root on or above the 
ground, like the stems of the trumpet creeper 
(Tecoma radicans) and poison ivy; having or 
forming roots distinct from the main root. 
Rad'i-cate. [From the same.] Having a 
root. 
Rad-i-ca'tion. [Lat. Radica'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] The act of taking root; the arrange- 
ment of the roots. 
RadT-cel. A diminutive root, or a rootlet. 
Ra-di'ces,* the plural of Radix, which see. 
Rad-i-ci-flo'rous. [Lat. Radiciflo'rus ; from 
ra'dix, a “root,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] Having 
flowers which grow from a subterranean stem 
and appear to grow from the root. 
Ra-ditj'i-form. [Lat. Radicifor'mis ; from 
ra'dix, a “ root,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] In 
Botany, being of the nature of a root; resem- 
bling a root. 
RadT-cle. [Lat. Radic'ula ; diminutive of 
ra'dix, a “ root.”] A little root; a rad'icule. 
In Botany, the inferior part or the stem-part of 
the embryo, the lower end of which forms the 
root:—also applied to a fibre of the tap-root. 
RadT-cose. [From the Lat. ra'dix, a“ root.”] 
Having a large root. 
Rad-i-cu-li-for'mis.* [From the Lat. ra- 
dic'ula, a “ radicle.”] Having the form of radi- 
cles. 
Ra-dic-u-lo'sus.* [From the same.] Hav- 
ing radicles. 
Ra'di-i,* the plural of Radius, which see. In 
Botany, the pedicles or stalks of secondary um- 
bels (umbellets). 
Ra-di'o-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ra'- 
dius, a “ray.”] A probe; also a sound. 
Ra'di-ous. [Lat. Radio'sus; from ra'dio, 
radia'tum, to “ send out rays,” to “ radiate.”] 
Emitting luminous rays; radiant. 
Radish. See Raphanus. 
Rad'ish, Horse. The common English name 
of the Cochlearia Armoracia. 
Ra'di-us.* [From the Gr. pa66og, a “ rod,” 
“ wand,” or “ staff.”] Literally, the “spoke of 
a wheel:” hence, a ray of light, because the rays 
of light go out from a luminous centre, like the 
spokes of a wheel. In Geometry, a straight line 
drawn from the centre to the circumference of a 
circle. In Anatomy, applied to one of the bones 
of the forearm. In Botany, the ray of a flower. 
See Ray. 
Ra'dius Vec'tor.* In Astronomy, an imagi- 
nary straight line drawn from the centre of at- 
traction to the point of an orbit in which the body 
(planet, comet, or satellite) maybe,—for example, 
the line joining the centre of the sun with the 
centre of a planet. 
Ra'dix,* gen. Ra-di'cis. [From the Gr. 
padit;, a “branch.”] (Fr. Racine, r3/sen'.) The 
root, or the descending axis, of a plant, or that 
portion which grows downward, ordinarily fixing 
594 RADZYGE 
RAMUSCULUS 
the plant to the soil and absorbing nourishment 
from it. It is one of the organs of vegetation. 
It produces no other organs or parts but naked 
branches, which are mere repetitions of the origi- 
nal descending axis. Unlike the stem, the root 
elongates continuously from its extremity alone. 
See Tap-Root, and Stem. 
Radzyge. See Radesyge. 
Raf-fle'sl-a.* [Named after Sir Stamford 
Raffles.] A genus of parasitic plants, natives of 
Java and Sumatra, having neither root, stem, nor 
leaf. The Rafflesia Arnoldi is more than three 
feet in diameter, and is said to be the largest 
flower in the world. It has the odor of carrion. 
Rafflesiaceae,* raf-fle-se-a'she-e. [From Raf- 
Jle'sia, one of the genera.] A small natural or- 
der of exogenous, stemless, anomalous plants 
(parasites), found in the East Indies on the stems 
of Cissi. The flower constitutes the whole plant. 
This order comprises, besides the Rajjflesia, the 
Brugmansia, a native of tropical Asia, and the 
Apodanthes and Pilostyles, natives of South Amer- 
ica. 
Rage, rlltzh. The French term for Rabies, 
which see. 
Ragweed. See Ambrosia. 
Rain'bow. [Lat. I'ris ; Ar'cus Cceles'tis ; 
Fr. Arc-en-Ciel, aRk/6N/se-4l/.] A celestial arch 
of concentric bands of prismatic colors,—a lumi- 
nous meteor which appears in the region of the 
sky opposite to the sun, when rain is falling. 
Rain-Gauge. See Pluviometer. 
Rai'sin. The dried fruit of the Vitis vinifera ; 
a grape dried in the sun:—also called Uva passa 
or passula. The countries which export raisins 
are Spain, Sicily, Turkey, Syria, etc. Raisin, in 
French, signifies a grape (not dried). 
Rak. See Arrack. 
Rile, ral. [Fr.; from raler, to “rattle in the 
throat.”] A rattle:—applied to various kinds 
of sound attending the circulation of air in the 
bronchia and vesicles of the lungs, different from 
the murmur produced in health. Also termed 
Rkonchus. 
Rile Crepitant, ril (Fr.) “Crepi- 
tating Rattle.” A pathognomonic sign, commofi in 
severe pneumonia. It has been compared to the 
noise of butter boiling, or to that produced by 
particles of salt thrown on live coals. 
Rile Muqueuse, ril mii/kuz/. (Fr.) “ Mucous 
Rattle.” A sound similar to that produced by 
blowing through a pipe into soapy water: when 
very strong, it is termed gurgling. 
Rile Sibilant, ril se'bS'lSN'. (Fr.) “Sibilant 
or Hissing Rattle.” A sound caused by the pres- 
ence of only a small quantity of mucus in the 
ramifications of the bronchia. It has been com- 
pared to the sound produced by suddenly sepa- 
rating two oiled surfaces. 
Rile Sonore, ral so'noR'. (Fr.) “ Sonorous 
Rattle.” A sound like that of the cooing of a dove, 
or sometimes like the snoring of a sleeping man. 
Ra'mal. [From the Lat. ra'mus, a “ branch.”] 
Of or pertaining to a branch. The same as Ra- 
meal. 
Rambutan. See Nephelium Lappaceum. 
Ra'me-al, or Ra'me-ous. [Lat. Ramea'- 
lis; from ra'mus, a “ branch.”] Relating to 
branches, or growing on branches:—applied to 
leaves, etc. 
Rament. See Ramentum. 
Ra-men'ta,* the plural of Ramentum, which 
see. 
Ram-en-ta'ceous. [Lat. Ramenta'ceus; 
from ramen'tum, a “ shaving,” or a “rament.”] 
Covered with small, dry, membranous scales, as 
the Erica ramentacea. 
Ra-men'tum,* plural Ra-men'ta. [From 
the Lat. ra'do, to “ shave,” to “ scrape.”] Any- 
thing which is reduced, or rubbed down, by a 
file ; filings; raspings. In Botany, applied to a 
species of pubescence, consisting of thin chaffy 
scales. 
Ra'me-us.* The same as Rameal, which 
see. 
Ram-i-cor'nis.* [From the Lat. ra'mus, a 
“branch,” and coAnu, a “horn.”] Having 
branched antennae:—applied to certain insects. 
Ra-mif'er-ous. [Lat. Ramif'erus; from ra'- 
mus, a “branch,” and fe'ro., to “bear.”] Bear- 
ing branches:—applied to buds from which leafy 
branches are developed. 
Ram-i-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Ramifica'tkqo'wA/ 
from ra'mus, a “ branch,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] 
The division of a stem into branches; the act or 
mode of branching ; the arrangement of branches 
in trees:—also applied to nerves and other ani- 
mal organs. 
RamT-fied. [Lat. Ramifica'tus ; from the 
same.] Having branches; divided into branches; 
branched. 
Ram-i-flo'rous. [Lat. Ramiflo'rus; from 
ra'mus, a “branch,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] Hav- 
ing flowers growing upon the branches. 
RamT-form. [Lat. Ramifor/mis ; from ra'- 
mus, a “branch,” and for'ma, a “form.”] Re- 
sembling a branch. 
Ra-mip'ar-ous. [From the Lat. ra'mus, a 
“ branch,” and pa'rio, to “ produce.”] Pro- 
ducing branches :—applied to plants. 
Ramollissement, ri'mo'16ss/m6N/. The 
French term for Softening, which see. 
Ra-mose', or Ra'mous. [Lat. Ramo'sus ; 
from ra'mus, a “branch.”] Full of branches; 
much-branched :—applied to certain plants. 
Ram-u-li-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. ram'u- 
lus, a “ little branch,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] 
Having flowers on the ramules, as the Crassula 
ramulijlora. 
Ram'u-lose, or Ram'u-lous. [Lat. Ram- 
ulo'sus; from ram'ulus, a “ little branch.”] 
Bearing many branchlets. 
Ram'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ra'- 
mus, a “ branch.”] A little branch; ara'mule; 
a twig; a branchlet. 
Ra'mus,* plural Ra'mi. [Fr. Rameau, 
rS'mo'.] The bough or branch of a tree or other 
body. 
Ra-mus'cu-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
ra'mus, a “ branch.”] A little branch or di- 
vision ; a ramuscule. 
595 RANCID 
RAREFA CTION 
Ran'ijid. [Lat. Ran'cidus ; from ran'ceo or 
rances'co, to “ be musty or rank.”] A term ap- 
plied to fat, oil, or any greasy body which, by 
absorbing oxygen from the air, has acquired a 
strong odor and disagreeable taste. 
Ran-cidT-ty. [Lat. Rancid'itas, &'tis; from 
ran'cidus, “ musty and rank.”] The property of 
being Rancid, which see. 
Ran'di-a.* [Named in honor of Isaac Rand.~\ 
A genus of trees or shrubs of the order Rubiacece, 
comprising numerous species, natives of tropical 
parts of India and America. Some of the species 
are cultivated for ornament. 
Ran'dia Du-me-to'rum* A shrub, a na- 
tive of India, used as a hedge-plant. Its fruit is 
emetic. 
Ra'nine. [Lat. Rani'nus; from ra'na, a 
“ frog.”] Belonging to the frog :—applied to a 
branch of the lingual artery. 
Ra-niv'or-ous. [Lat. Raniv'orus; from 
ra'na, a “frog,” and vo'ro, to “ devour.”] Liv- 
ing on frogs :—applied to certain birds. 
Rank. A row, or arrangement in a line. 
Ran'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ra'na, 
a “ frog:” so called from a fancied resemblance ] 
A fluctuating semi-transparent tumor under the 
tongue, resulting from accumulated saliva and 
mucus in the ducts of the sublingual gland. 
Ranunculaceae,* ra-nun-ku-la'she-e, or Ra- 
nun'cu-li.* A large natural order of exogenous 
plants, mostly herbaceous and polypetalous, na- 
tives of the temperate and colder parts of the 
world. Acridity, causticity, and poison are the 
general characters of this order, which comprises 
Aconite (Aconi'tum), Liverwort (IJcpat'ica), 
Crowfoot (Ranun'culus), Clem'atis, Ado'nis, 
Anemo'ne, Hydras'tis, Columbine (Aquildgium), 
Pceo'nia, and other ornamental plants. 
Ra-nun-cu-la'ceous. [Lat. Ranuncula'- 
ceus.] Resembling the Ranunculus. 
Ra-nun'cu-li* (Fr. Renoncules, reh-noN'kiil'), 
the plural of Ranunculus, forming the Jussieuan 
name of an order of plants. See Ranuncula- 
CEjE. 
Ra-nun'cu-lus.* Crowfoot. A genus of 
herbs, the type of the order Ranunculacece, com- 
prising many species, natives of Europe and the 
United States. The most of them are acrid 
poisons and have been used as vesicants and 
counter-irritants. Also the I’harmacopoeial name 
(U S. 1870) for the conn and herb of the Ranun- 
culus bulbosus. It was formerly, before the intro- 
duction of the Spanish fly, used as a vesicatory; 
but it is very uncertain in its operation. 
Ranun'culus A'cris.* Buttercup, a plant, 
a native of Europe, naturalized in the United 
States. 
Ranun'culus Bul-bo'sus.* A perennial 
plant, a native of Europe, naturalized in the 
United States. Its common names are King 
Cup and Buttercup. It has showy yellow flowers 
and a very acrid root. 
Ranun'culus Flam'mu-la.* Lesser Spear- 
wort, a perennial herb, a native of Canada, bear- 
ing yellow flowers. It is an acrid poison. 
Ranun'culus Scel-e-ra'tus.* Cursed Crow- 
foot, a native of the United States and Europe. 
It is said to be common in Sardinia, and is sup- 
posed to be the plant which caused sardonic 
laughter. Its juice is acrid and blistering. 
the plural of Rapax, which see. 
Ra'pax, a'cis.* [From the Lat. ra'pio, to 
“ seize or take by violence.”] Ravenous; rapa- 
cious:—applied in the plural (Rapa'ces) to an 
order of birds:—also called Accipilres and Rap- 
tores. See Accipiter. 
Rape. [From the Lat. ra'pa, the “turnip.”] 
The Brassica Napus, or wild navew. 
Rape. [Lat. Rap'tus ; from ra'pio, rap'tum, 
to “ take by violence,” to “ ravish.”] A term 
applied in Medical Jurisprudence to the deflora- 
tion of a female forcibly and against her will, or 
of a girl of tender age who has as yet, in the 
legal sense, no will. 
Rape Oil. An oil procured from rape-seed, 
and used in making ointments, etc. 
Ra-pha'm-a.* [From the Lat. raph'anus, 
the “radish.”] A disease attended with spasms 
of the joints,—supposed to have been caused by 
the seeds of a species of Raphanus mixed with the 
grain used for food. A genus of the order Spasrni, 
class Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Raph'a-nus.* [Gr. pa<j>avig.'] The radish. 
A Linnsean genus of plants of the class Tetra- 
dynamia, natural order Crucifer a:. The common 
radish of gardens is Raphanus sativus. It is 
antiscorbutic. 
Raphanus Rusticanus.* See Cochlearia 
Armoracia. 
Ra'phe,* or Rha'phe.* [From the Gr. patyr), 
a “ seam,” or “ suture.”] A cord or ridge which 
connects the hilum with the chalaza of some 
plants. 
Ra'phe Cor'po-ris Cal-lo'si.* “ Suture of 
the Callous Body.” A linear depression along 
the middle of the corpus callosum, between two 
slightly elevated longitudinal bands. 
Ra'phe Per-i-nae'i.* “ Raphe, or Suture, of 
the Perineum.” An elevated line which runs 
along the middle of the perineum to the anus. 
RaphT-des.* [From the Gr. pafig, a “ nee- 
dle.”] The acicular crystals found in the texture 
of nearly all plants. They commonly consist of 
oxalate of lime, and often of phosphate or sul- 
phate of lime. 
Rap'tor, o'ris.* [From the Lat. ra'pio, rap'- 
tum, to “ seize or take by violence.”] A term 
applied in the plural (Rapto'res) to an order of 
birds :—also called Accipitres and Rapaces. See 
Accipiter. 
Rap-to'res,* the plural of Raptor, which see. 
Rap'tus.* [From the same.] A forcible 
seizure. Hence such terms as raptus nervorum 
(seizure of the nerves), or cramp, etc. 
Rare. [Lat. Ra'rus.] Thin; subtile; scarce; 
sparse; uncommon; thinly scattered ; the reverse 
of dense ; also the reverse of common or abundant: 
— applied to certain metals and plants. 
Rar-e-fac'tion. [Lat. Rarefac'tio, o'nis; 
from ra'rus, “thin,” “rare,” and fa'cio, fad turn, 
596 RARICOSTVS 
REACTION 
to “ make.”] The act of rarefying or expanding; 
also the state of being rarefied or expanded. A 
diminution of the density and weight of a gas 
without diminution of its volume. 
Rar-i-cos'tus.* [From the Lat. ra'rus, 
“rare,” or “sparse,” hence “few,” and cos'ta, a 
“rib.”] Having a small number of ribs:—ap- 
plied to leaves or other parts of plants. 
Rar-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. ra'rus, 
“ sparse,” or “ few,” and flos, a “ flower.”] Hav- 
ing few flowers. 
Rar-i-spi-no'sus.* [From the Lat. ra'rus, 
“few,” and spi'na, a “thorn,” or “spine.”] 
Having few spines. 
Ras. = Rasu'ra.* “ Shavings.” 
Rash. An eruption on the skin. See Exan- 
thema. 
Ra'sor, o'vis.* [From the Lat. ra'do, ra'sum, 
to “ scrape,” to “ scratch,” or “ shave.”] A term 
applied in the plural {Rase/res) to an order of 
birds which scratch the ground for their food, as 
the common hen, the grouse, the quail, and the 
turkey :—also called Gallinacece. 
Ra -so'res,* the plural of Rasor, which see. 
Rasp'a-to-ry. [Lat. Raspato'rium; from 
ra'do, ra'sum, to “ scrape.”] An instrument for 
rasping bones. See Scalprum. 
Rasp'ber-ry. (Fr. Framboise, fr5M/bwaz/.) 
The popular name of several species of Rubus. 
The European raspberry is Ru'bus Idce'us. The 
black raspberry of the United States is Ru'bus 
occidenta'lis. The American wild red raspberry 
is Ru'bus strigo'sus. These are excellent summer 
fruits, and are commonly cultivated. 
Ra-su'ra.* [From the Lat. ra'do, ra'sum, to 
“ scrape,” to “ shave.”] A shaving; a scratch. 
Ratanhy. See Rhatany. 
Rate, r&t. (Fr.) See Spleen. 
Ratio (ra'she-o), o'nis.* [From the Lat. 
re'or, ra'tus, to “ suppose,” “ judge,” or “ think.”] 
Originally,“reason,” “thought,” “design.” Pro- 
portion ; rate. The proportion which one magni- 
tude bears to another of the same kind. 
Ra'tion. [From the Lat. ra'tio, “ propor- 
tion.”] A daily allowance or portion of food, 
drink, etc., given to soldiers, sailors, prisoners, 
and others. See Dietary. 
Rational, rash'un-al. [Lat. Rationa'lis; 
from ra'tio, “ reason,” “ method ”] Conformable 
to reason or to a well-reasoned plan; reason- 
able ; having power to reason :—often applied to 
a sound course of practice, as opposed to empiri- 
cism. Also applied to the mental state of a per- 
son. 
Rat’s Bane. Arsenious acid. The term is also 
applied to the seed of the Strychnos Nux-vomica. 
Rat-tan'. A common name of the long trail- 
ing stems of the Calamus Rotang and other spe- 
cies of Calamus, natives of India, Borneo, etc. 
They are used for making chairs, baskets, and 
many other articles. 
Rat'tle. (Fr. Rale, r§.l.) A vulgar term for 
the rattling sound in the throat of dying persons, 
arising from the accumulation of mucus or puru- 
lent matter in the bronchia, etc. 
Rat'tle-snake Root. The Polygala Senega. 
(See Senega.) Also a popular name of the 
Prenanthes alba, or Prenanthes serpentaria. 
Rattlesnake Weed. See Hieracium Ve- 
NOSUM. 
Rau, or Raw, Process of. The processus 
gracilis of the malleus. 
Rau-ce'do, ed'inis.* [From the Lat. rau'eus, 
“hoarse.”] Hoarseness caused by an inflamed 
state of the mucous membrane of the larynx and 
trachea. 
Rau-wol'fi-a NitT-da.* A shrub of the 
order Apocynacece, a native of tropical America. 
Its root is used as a cathartic or an emetic. 
Ra-ve-na'la Mad-a-gas-ca-ri-en'sis,* or 
U -ra'ni-a Spe-ci-o'sa.* Systematic names of 
the Traveller’s Tree, a plant of the order Musa- 
cece, a native of Madagascar. It has very large 
leaves, from which an abundant refreshing juice 
or sap is obtained. Its seeds are edible. 
Ra-ven-sa'ra. The vernacular name of the 
Agathophyllum Ravensara, or Evodia Ravensara, 
an aromatic tree, a native of Madagascar. It be- 
longs to the order Lauracece. Its fruit is a drupe 
having an oily kernel. All parts of this tree are 
aromatic and have an odor like cloves. 
Ray. [Lat. Ra'dius.] A term for the mar- 
ginal flowers of a head (or compound flower) 
when they are different from the rest, as in the 
sunflower; also one of the pedicels of an umbel. 
In Optics, a beam of light propagated in a straight 
line from some luminous point. Rays are dis- 
tinguished into— 
1. Cai.orif'ic rays, which produce heat,—the 
highest degree of caloric being found in the red 
ray of the prismatic spectrum. 
2. Lu'minous rays, which impart light,—the 
highest degree of illumination being afforded by 
the brightest yellow or the palest green of the 
prismatic spectrum. 
3. Chem'ical rays, which cause neither heat 
nor light, but produce chemical changes. The 
greatest chemical action is in the violet ray. 
The term ray is also applied to the bony or car- 
tilaginous formations, more or less numerous, 
which support the membranous fins of fishes. See 
Radius. 
Rayon, rl'yoN'. The French for “ ray.” 
Rays, Medullary. See Medullary Rays. 
Re. A Latin particle signifying “ again,” 
“back,” or “against,” and hence often implying 
resistance. Before a vowel a d is added, as redin- 
tegration for re-integration. 
Re-ac'tion. [Lat. Reac'tio, o'nis ; from re, 
“ again,” or “ back,” and a'go, ac'tum, to “ act.”] 
Literally, “ acting back or against;” also “ acting 
again.” In Mechanics, the reciprocality of force 
exerted by two bodies which act mutually on or 
against each other. It is a law of dynamics that 
every action is followed by an equal and contrary 
reaction. In Physiology, the “acting again” of 
the vital powers after they have been greatly de- 
pressed; also the effect produced on the system by 
irritants or stimuli, in which the vital forces seem 
to resist the irritating substance. In Chemistry, 
the state or process of applying a reagent, or test, 
for detecting the presence of certain other bodies. 
597 REAGENT 
RECTIROS TRIS 
Re-a'gent. [Lat. Rea'gens, en'tis; from 
the same.] (Fr. Reactif A sub- 
stance employed in chemical analysis to ascertain 
the quantity or quality of the component parts of 
bodies by reacting on their elements; a test. 
Re-aPgar. The sulphide of arsenic:—also 
called Arsenicum rubrum, or “ Red Ar>enic.” 
Realgar occurs native: it may also be formed ar- 
tificially by heating arsenious acid with sulphur. 
It is used as a pigment. 
Rea'son. [Fr. Raison, xk'zbs'•, Gr. Aoyog.] 
The rational faculty of man; the faculty which 
distinguishes truth from falsehood ; conscious in- 
telligence ; the thinking principle; that which 
perceives the relation of cause and effect. 
Reaumuria,* ri-0 mu're-a. A genus of saline 
shrubs of the order Reaumuriacece or Tamari- 
cacece, natives of the shores of the Mediterranean 
and the salt plains of Central Asia. The leaves 
of R. vermiculata are used as an external appli- 
cation for the cure of the itch. 
Reaumuriaceae,* ri-o-mu-re-a'she-e or r5- 
mu-re-a'she-e. [From Reaumu'ria, one of the 
genera.] A small natural order of exogenous 
shrubs, found on the coast of the Mediterranean 
and on the saline plains of Northern Asia. 
Reaumur’s Scale. See Thermometer. 
Re-ceiv'er. A vessel fitted to a retort, an alem- 
bic, or the like, for receiving the product of dis- 
tillation. 
Re-cepTa-cle. [Lat. Receptac'ulum ; from 
recip'io, recep'tum, to “receive.”] Originally, a 
place to receive or keep things in. In Botany, a 
general term denoting a part which receives or 
bears other parts:—applied to the axis or support 
of a flower; the dilated apex of the peduncle, 
which sometimes bears a single flower, and some- 
times many. It is the same as the torus. The cli- 
nanthium, the common axis or support of a head 
of flowers in the Composilce, is also called a re- 
ceptacle. The receptacle varies greatly in form, 
which may be conical, globular, discoid, etc. It 
is the receptacle which forms the edible part of 
the strawberry. 
Re-cep-tac'u-lum -GhyTi.* “ Receptacle 
of the Chyle.” (Fr. Reservoir du Chyle, r&'zSR'- 
vwiR' dii sh£l.) A name applied to the some- 
what expanded lower portion of the thoracic duct. 
Re-cep-tivT-ty. [From the Lat. recip'io, 
recep'lum, to “receive.”] The state of being 
receptive. The susceptibility of certain organs to 
receive morbific impressions. 
Re -cess/. [Lat. Reces'sus; from rece'do, 
reces'sum, to “ recede.”] A retirement; a re- 
treat ; a seclusion; a private abode. In Botany, 
a sinus or indentation. 
Recidive. See Relapse. 
ReqT-pe.* [Imperative mood of the Lat. re- 
cip'io, to “ take.”] A word constantly used in the 
abbreviated form, U, as the commencement of a 
medical prescription. 
Rec-li-na'tion. [Lat. Reclina'tio, o'tiis ; 
from recli'7io, reclina'turn, to “ bend back.”] 
One of the operations for cataract, in which the 
lens is thrown backward into the middle and to- 
wards the bottom of the vitreous humor. 
Re-clined', or Rec'li-nate. [Lat. Reclina'- 
tus; from the same.] Bending downward; 
turned or curved downward; nearly recumbent: 
—applied to branches of plants. 
Re-cli'ning. The same as Rkclined. 
Rec'on-dite. [Lat. Recon'ditus; from re- 
con'do, to “ hide.”] Concealed; not easily to be 
seen ; also abstruse, profound. 
Re-cov'er-y. [From the Lat. recu'pero, to 
“recover.”] Restoration to health; recupera- 
tion. 
Re-cre-a'tion. [From the Lat. re, “ again,” 
and cre'o, crea'tum, to “ create.”] Restoration; 
refreshment; relaxation ; renovation; any diver- 
sion, exercise, play, or pastime which tends to 
repair the waste of vital energy caused by labor 
or the exhaustion of nervous power which results 
from continual application to monotonous duties. 
It is important to the preservation of health. 
Rec're-ment [from the Lat. re, “again,” and 
cednere, ere'turn, to “sift” or “secrete”], or 
Recrementitial (rek-re-men-tish'al) Hu'mor. 
Literally, “ a returned secretion,”—that is, a se- 
cretion, like the saliva, which, after having been 
separated from the blood, is again given back to 
it. 
Rec-ru-deskjence. [Lat. Recrudes'cens; 
from recrudes'co,\.o “grow raw and sore again.”] 
A growing worse again; an increase of a disease 
after a temporary abatement. 
Rect. = Rectifica'tus.* “ Rectified.” 
Rec-tal'gi-a.* [From the Lat. rec'tum, and 
the Gr. ahyog, “ pain.”] Pain of the rectum :—the 
same as Proctalgia. 
Rec-tan'gle. [Lat. Rectan'gulus; from 
rec'tus, “right,” and an'gulus, an “ angle.”] A 
right-angled parallelogram. When the adjacent 
sides are equal, it becomes a square. 
Rec-tan'gu-lar. [Lat. Rectangula/ris.] 
Having right angles; forming right angles. 
Rec-tem'bry-us.* [From the Lat. rec'tus, 
“straight,” and em'bryon, an “embryo.”] A 
botanical term applied to a section of the Legu- 
minosce containing those having the radical of 
the embryo straight. 
Rec-ti-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Rectifica'tio, o'- 
nis; from rectifico, rectified'turn, to “ make 
right.”] A second or repeated distdlation, in 
which substances are more perfectly purified. 
Rec'ti-fied. [Lat. Rectifica'tus; from the 
same.] Made purer or stronger. 
Rectified Spirit. See Spiritus Rectifica- 
tus. 
Rec-ti-lin'e-ar, or Rec-ti-lin'e-al. [Lat. 
Rectilin'eus; from rec'tus, “ straight, ’ and li'- 
nea, a “ line.”] Relating to, conforming to, or 
bounded by, straight lines. 
RecTi-nerved. [Lat. Rectiner'vis ; from 
rec'tus, “ straight, and nedvus, a “ nerve.”] Hav- 
ing straight nerves or veins; parallel-veined :— 
applied to leaves. 
Rec-ti-ros'tris.* [From the Lat. rec'tus, 
“ straight,” and ros'trum, a “ beak.”] Having a 
straight beak; rectirostrate :—applied to shells, 
birds, etc.. RECTITIS 
RED 
Rec-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. rec'tum.~\ 
Inflammation of the rectum. See Proctitis. 
Rec-ti-ve'm-us.* [From the Lat. rectus, 
“straight,” and ve'na, a “vein.”] Straight- 
veined ; having all the veins parallel, as in the 
leaves of grass. 
Rec'to-cjele.* [From the Lat. rectum, and 
the Gr. kt/Xr/, “ hernia.”] Hernia of the rectum 
caused by a giving way of the walls of the vagina. 
Rec-tri'ces,* the plural of Rectrix, which 
see. 
Rec'trix, txi'cis,* plural Rec-tri'ces. [From 
the Lat. re'go, redtum, to “ guide.”] The plumes 
of the tail of birds, which, like a rudder, direct 
their flight. 
Rec'tum.* [From the Lat. rec'tus, “ straight.”] 
The last, nearly straight, portion of the large in- 
testine, terminating at the anus. 
Rec'tus.* [From the Lat. re'°o, rectum, to 
“rule.”] Right; straight:—applied to muscles, 
etc. In Botany, in a right line, not wavy or 
curved or deviating from a straight direction. 
Rec'tus Ab-domT-nis.* “Straight [Mus- 
cle] of the Abdomen.” A muscle arising from 
the pubes and inserted into the three inferior 
true ribs and the ensiform cartilage. It pulls 
down the ribs in respiration. 
Rec'tus CapT-tis,* plural Rec'ti CapT-tis. 
“ Straight [Muscles] of the Head.” The name 
of five muscles arising from the upper cervical 
vertebrae and inserted into the occipital bone. 
These are the rec'tus cap'it is anti'cus ma'jor, 
rec'tus cap'itis anti'cus mi'nor, rec'tus cap'itis 
latera'lis, rec'tus cap'itis posti'cus ma'jor, and 
rec'tus cap'itis posti'cus mi'nor. 
Rec'tus Ex-ter'nus Oc'u-li.* “ External 
Straight [Muscle] of the Eye.” A muscle arising 
from the optic foramen and inserted into the 
outer side of the eye. It is also named abductor 
oculi, from its turning the eye outward. 
Rec'tus Fem'o-ris.* “Straight [Muscle] of 
the Thigh.” A muscle arising by two heads 
from the ilium and acetabulum and inserted into 
the patella. It is sometimes called rectus cruris 
(“ Straight [Muscle] of the Leg”). It extends 
the leg. 
Rec'tus In-fe'ri-or Oc'u-li.* “ Inferior 
Straight [Muscle] of the Eye.” A muscle arising 
from the lower part of the optic foramen and 
inserted opposite to the rectus superior. It is also 
named dep'rimens oc'uli, from its drawing the eye 
downward. 
Rec'tus In-ter'nus Oc'u-li.* “ Internal 
Straight [Muscle] of the Eye.” A muscle arising 
from the margin of the optic foramen and in- 
serted into the inner side of the eye. It is also 
named adducens, from its drawing the eye towards 
the nose. 
Rec'tus Su-pe'ri-or Oc'u-li.* “ Superior 
Straight [Muscle] of the Eye.” A muscle arising 
from the upper part of the optic foramen and 
inserted into the superior and fore part of the 
sclerotica. It is also named attollens or levator 
oculi, from its office of raising the eye, and super- 
bus (“ proud”), from the expression which it im- 
parts. 
Re-cu-per-a'tion. [From the Lat. recu'per o, 
recupera'tum, to “ recover” or “ rescue.”] Re- 
covery ; restoration of health or strength; reno- 
vation. 
Re-cu'per-a-tive. [From the same.] Tend- 
ing to recovery; restorative. 
Re-cur'rence. [See next article.] A return; 
the act of recurring or returning. 
Re-cur'rent. [Lat. Recur'rens, en'tis; from 
recur'ro, to “ run back.”] Running back :—ap- 
plied to a nerve and to branches of arteries, 
nerves, etc.; also returning at intervals. Recur- 
rent diseases are those which have a tendency to 
return after their actual or apparent cure or re- 
moval, either without any obvious cause,—as can- 
cer or ague,—or from some slight cause,—as gout. 
Re-cur-va'tion. [Lat. Recurva'tio, o'nis; 
from recur'vo, recurva'tum, to “bend back.”] A 
bending backward: — applied to the vertebral 
column. 
Re-curved', or Re-cur'vate. [Lat. Recur- 
va'tus, Recur'vus ; from the same.] Bent or 
curved backward; curved outward or backward ; 
bent but not rolled backward:—applied to petals, 
sepals, and other organs. 
Re-cur-vi-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. re- 
cur'vus, “bent back,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] 
Having leaves recurved or reflected at their ex- 
tremity. 
Red. [Lat. Ru'ber; Fr. Rouge, roozh.] One 
of ihe primary colors. It occurs nearly pure in 
carmine and the ruby. Other shades or varieties 
of red are scarlet, crimson, rose-red, vermilion, 
etc. Red is the least refrangible of the colors 
of the spectrum. 
Red Cedar. A popular name of the Juniperus 
Virginiana. Its wood is durable and valuable 
for iurniture, fence-posts, etc. 
Red Fire. A pyrotechnical compound of ni- 
trate of strontia, sulphur, antimony, and chlorate 
of potassium, burning with a red flame. 
Red Gum. A popular name for Stroph'ulus 
interline'tus, an affection of the skin occurring in 
infants. 
Red Lead. Minium, or red oxide of lead. 
Red Pep'per. A common name of Capsicum 
annuum. 
Red Pre-cipT-tate. The Hydrargyri Oxy- 
DUM Rubrum, which see. 
Red Root. One of the popular names for 
the Ceano'thus America'nus, otherwise called 
New Jersey Tea, a small indigenous shrub, of 
the Linnaean class Pentandria, natural order 
Rhamnacece, found in most parts of the United 
States. It has small white flowers in clusters or 
dense panicles, and ovate, acuminate, and serrate 
leaves. The root is astringent, and imparts a red 
color to water. During the Revolutionary War 
the leaves of this plant were used as a substitute 
for tea, on which account it has recently attracted 
considerable attention. An infusion of the dried 
leaves and seeds has been recommended in aph- 
thous affections of the mouth, and in the sore 
throat attending scarlet fever. 
Red San'dal, Red Saun'ders. The wood 
of Pterocar'pus santali'nus. 
599 RED 
REFRA CTION 
Red Snow. The common name of the Pro- 
tococcus nivalis, a species of Algce, which in an 
incredibly short space of time produces large 
patches of a brilliant scarlet on the surface of 
snow in the Arctic regions. This plant is com- 
posed of a single cell. 
Red Wine. See ViNUM Rubrum. 
Red'-Wood. The common name of the .SV- 
quoi'a sempervi'rens, an evergreen coniferous 
tree of California. It attains a great height 
(about three hundred feet), and is the most valu- 
able timber-tree of that State. It is used in 
building houses, and is very durable. 
Red. in pulv. = Redac'tus in pul'verem.* 
“ Reduced to powder.” 
Re-dac'tion. [From the Lat. reil'igo, redac'- 
tum, to “ drive back,” to “ bring back,” to “ re- 
duce,” to “gather.”] The act of editing, digest- 
ing, or reducing to form, as literary materials. 
Re-dac'tus.* [From the same.] Reduced. 
Redig. in pulv. = Rediga'tur in pul'verem.* 
“ Let it be reduced to powder.” 
Re-din'te-grate. [Lat. Redintegra'tus; 
from re, “ again,” and in'teger, “ entire,” 
“ sound.”] Restored to soundness or complete- 
ness; renovated. 
Re-din-te-gra'tion. [Lat. Redintegra'tio, 
o'nis ; from the same.] A restoration to sound- 
ness ; a reproduction of a part of the body which 
has been destroyed. 
Re-duc'tion. [Lat. Reduc'tio, o'nis ; from 
redu'eo, reduc'turn, to “ bring back,” to “ re- 
duce.”] The process by which metals, changed 
or disguised by a union with other substances, 
are restored to their metallic state. It is gener- 
ally applied to the restoration of ores or metallic 
oxides. In some cases the reduction is effected 
by heat alone. In Surgery, the returning of a 
dislocated bone into its natural situation. 
Re-duc'tor, o'ris* [From the same.] A 
bringer or leader back:—applied to a muscle of 
the vertebral column. 
Re-du'pli-cate. [From the Lat. re, “again,” 
and du'plico, duplica'tum, to “ double.”] Val- 
vate, with the margins turned outward:—applied 
to a mode of aestivation. 
Re-du-pll-ca'tion. [Lat. Reduplica'tio, 
o'nis; from the same.] The act of doubling:— 
applied to the paroxysms of ague of a double 
type. 
Re'dux.* A term signifying the return of 
certain physical signs after their temporary dis- 
appearance in the course of a disease,—usually 
associated with crepitation in pneumonia, and 
with friction in pleurisy and pericarditis. Redux 
signs, are usually significant of a favorable ten- 
dency in a disease. 
Reed. A popular name of several gramina- 
ceous plants of the genus Arundo, and of Phrag- 
mites. 
Re-fln'ing. The act of purifying anything,— 
particularly the assaying or purifying of gold and 
silver by separating them from other bodies which 
are combined with them. 
Re-flect'. [From the Lat. re, “ again,” or 
“ back,” and flee'to, flec'tum or flex'um, to 
“ bend,” or “ turn.”] To turn back. (See Re- 
flection.) To double back on itself, as a mem- 
brane, 
Re-flec'tion, or Re-flex/ion. [Lat. Re- 
flec'tio, o'nis; from the same.] The act of 
turning back or reflecting; the act of turning 
the mind back on its own operations; meditation; 
a series of thoughts respecting the past or the ab- 
sent. In Mechanics, the rebound of a body from 
the surface of another body against which it im- 
pinges. In Natural Philosophy, the term is ap- 
plied to analogous motions of light, heat, and 
sound. In Obstetrics, it is applied to a bending 
back of the uterus (see Retroversio Uteri) ; 
in Anatomy, to a duplicature of a membrane, etc. 
Reflection, An'gle of. The angle made by 
the line of direction ol the reflected body or ray 
with a line which is perpendicular to the reflect- 
ing surface. 
Re'flex. [Lat. Reflex'us; see Reflection.] 
A term applied to certain actions and functions 
of living beings. See next article. 
Re'flex Action. A term applied to those in- 
voluntary movements caused by some impression 
or irritation conveyed to the spinal marrow by 
the afferent spinal nerves, in consequence of 
which an excitement or impulse is sent back by 
the reflex spinal nerves, producing the move- 
ments in question. Thus, an irritation of the 
lining membrane of the nostril causes the con- 
vulsive involuntary movement of the muscles of 
respiration, termed sneezing. 
Re'flex Func'tion. A term applied to cer- 
tain functions of living beings, performed through 
the medium of the reflex nerves. 
Re'flex Spi'nal Nerves. Those of the spinal 
system of nerves which convey motor impulses 
from the spinal marrow in consequence of im- 
pressions made upon the surface of the body. 
See Reflex Action. 
Re-flexed'. Bent outward or backward, or 
curved backward excessively:—applied to parts 
of plants. 
Reflexion. See Reflection. 
Re'flux. [Lat. Reflux'us ; from re, “ back,” 
and flu'o, flue'turn or flux'um, to “flow.”] The 
movement of the sea when it retires after the 
flux, or flow; the ebb. In Physiology, the return 
of the blood from the head, or from the lower 
half of the body, to the heart. 
Re-fract'ed. Literally, “ broken back.” In 
Botany, suddenly bent backward; bent suddenly 
so as to appear broken. 
Re-fract'ing. [See next article.] Causing 
refraction:—applied to telescopes, in which the 
luminous rays are refracted by means of lenses; 
also to a transparent medium, as air or water. 
Re-frac'tion. [Lat. Refrac'tio, o'nis ; from 
re, “ again,” or “ back,” and fran'go, frac'tum, 
to “ break.”] The deviation of a ray of light 
from its original direction on entering obliquely 
a medium of a different density. The laws which 
regulate the refraction of light form the subject 
of that branch of Natural Philosophy called Di- 
optrics. 
Double Refraction is a property of certain 
transparent minerals, etc., as Iceland spar, by REFRA CTIVE 
RELA TIONS 
which they present two images of any object seen 
through them. A ray of light passing through 
these media is separated into two distinct pencils 
which pursue separate courses. 
Re-frac'tive [Lat. Refracti'vus; from the 
same], or Re-fract'ing. Pertaining to refrac- 
tion; causing or producing refraction. 
Re-frac'to-ry. [From the Lat. re, “back,” 
or “ against, ’ implying resistance, and fran'go, 
fradtum, to “ break,” to “ subdue.”] Properly, 
“ that will not or cannot be subdued:”—applied 
to a substance which it is difficult or impossible to 
melt, as platinum, graphite, and osmium. 
Re-frac'tus.* [From the Lat. re, “again,” 
and fran'go, frac'tum, to “break.”] The same 
as Refracted. 
Re-fran-gi-bilT-ty. [Lat. Refrangibil'i- 
tas, a'tis; from the same.] The tendency of 
luminous rays to be refracted or bent in passing 
obliquely from one transparent medium into an- 
other, or in traversing a medium the density of 
which is not uniform. 
Re-fran'gf-ble. [Lat. Refrangib'ilis ; from 
the same.] Susceptible of refraction :—applied 
to rays of light. In the solar spectrum the red 
ray is the least refrangible, and the violet is the 
most refrangible. 
Re-frig'er-ant. [Lat. Refrig'erans; from 
refrig'ero, refrigera'turn, to “ cool,” to “ chill.”] 
A term applied to medicines which cool the body 
or blood, or which allay thirst and impart a feel- 
ing of coolness. The chief refrigerants are the 
whole class of febrifuges, ice, water, acids, effer- 
vescing drinks, and the juices of fruits. 
Re-frig-er-a'tor. [From the same.] An 
apparatus or box containing ice, in which milk, 
butter, viands, etc., are kept cool in summer. 
Re-frig'er-a-to-ry. [Lat. Refrigerato'ri- 
um ; from the same.] A vessel filled with cold 
water, for condensing vapors or cooling sub- 
stances. 
Re-gen-er-a'tion. [Lat. Regenera'tio, 
o'nis; from re, “again,” or “anew,” and gen'- 
ero,gene> a'tum, to “ generate.”] A term applied 
in Physiology to the reproduction of a part or 
substance lost by disease or injury. See Redin- 
tegration. 
Re'gi-a A'qua.* “ Royal Water.” See 
Nitro-Muriatic A.CID. 
RegT-men, m'inis* [From the Lat. re'go, 
to “rule” or “regulate.”] (Fr. Rigime, rk'- 
zhem'.) A Latin word signifying “ government,” 
or “ regulation :”—applied to the regulation of 
the diet both in health and in disease. A rational 
and methodical course of life in respect to food, 
etc. See Dietary. 
Re'gion. [Lat. Re'gio, o'/sis.] A particu- 
lar portion of the body :—especially used in refer- 
ence to a particular organ or viscus, as the region 
of the liver, heart, kidney, etc. Also a country; 
a large tract of land. 
Re-gres'sus.* [From the Lat. regrddior, 
regres'sus, to “return.”] A return. In Mor- 
phology, the change from one organ into the 
form of the organs that immediately preceded it, 
as of petals into sepals. 
Reg'u-lar. [Lat. Regula'ris ; from reg'ula, 
a “ rule.”] A term applied to flowers in which 
the members of each floral circle are alike in 
shape and size,—i.e., all the petals are equal and 
alike, and each sepal is equal and similar to every 
other. Also applied to a pulse which is normal, the 
pulsations being equal in frequency and in force. 
Reg'ular Prac-ti'tion-er. A person who 
has been authorized to practise medicine, and 
who practises the same according to rules. 
Regular Solids. See Solid. 
Reg-u-lar-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. regu- 
la'ris, “ regular,” and fos, a “ flower.”] A term 
applied to the head and the disk of the Compositce, 
when composed of flowers with regular corols. 
Reg'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. rex, 
re'gis, a “king.”] A pure metal reduced from 
its ore. 
Reg. umb. = Re'gio umbili'ci.* “ Region 
of the navel.” 
Re-gur-gl-ta'tion. [Lat. Regurgita'tio, 
o'nis ; from re, “ again,” or “back,” and gur'ges, 
a “flood,” a “flowing.”] A flowing back; a 
flowing the wrong way:—applied, for example, 
to the flowing back of the blood from the ven- 
tricles into the auricles of the heart. 
Rein, r&N. The French name for “ kidney.” 
Rei-neckT-a Car'ne-a.* A plant of the 
order Liliacea, a native of China, cultivated for 
ornament. It bears rose-colored fragrant flowers. 
Reins, ranz. [From the Lat. ren, gen. re'nis, 
the “ kidney.”] The kidneys; the lower part of 
the back. 
Re-jec'tion. [Lat. Rejec'tio; from rejig'io, 
rejec'tum, to “ cast away,” to “ refuse.”] The 
act of rejecting or casting away; expulsion. 
[From the Lat. re, 
“ again,” and ju'venis, “ young.”] Renewal of 
youth. 
Re-lapse'. [From the Lat. re, “ back,” and 
la'bor, lap'sus, to “fall.”] (Fr. Rechute, reh- 
shiit', or Recidive, ra'se'dev'.) The return of a 
disease which has apparently ceased, during or 
immediately after convalescence, or of a particu- 
lar symptom in the course of a disease. 
Re-lap'sing Fe'ver, or Fam'ine Fe'ver. A 
continued contagious fever, characterized by ab- 
sence of eruption and a tendency to relapse at in- 
tervals of from five to seven days and for an in- 
definite number of times, and generally occurring 
as an epidemic. Famine is one of the originating 
causes of relapsing fever, whence it is sometimes 
called Pamine typhus. 
Re-la'tion. [Lat. Rela'tio; from refero, 
rela'tum, to “bring back,” to “refer.”] (Fr. 
Rapport, rli'poR', and Relation, reh-fft'se-oN'.) 
Connection ; relative position ; connection by con- 
sanguinity; relationship; respect; reference. 
Re-la'tions, Or-gan'ic. A term applied to 
the relations subsisting between different parts of 
the animal economy. They may be ranked under 
three different heads: 
I. AJechanical Relations, or such as depend 
upon the position of parts, in consequence of 
which, if one organ be displaced (or greatly en- 
larged), the free and healthy operation of an ad- RELAXANTIA 
RENNET 
jacent organ is interfered with : thus, in cases of 
prolapsus uteri, urination is sometimes rendered 
difficult and painful. 
2. Functional Relations, or those whereby the 
healthy condition of one organ depends upon the 
healthy operation of another: thus, if there be de- 
rangement in either the respiratory or the digestive 
function, the blood fails to communicate a health- 
ful stimulus to the heart, and the function of the 
latter organ becomes consequently impaired. 
3. Sympathetic Relations, or those which de- 
pend upon the nervous sympathy subsisting be- 
tween different parts. See Sympathy. 
Relaxantia,* re-lax-an'she-a, Re-lax'ants. 
From the Lat. relax'o, relaxa'turn, to “ loosen.”] 
(Fr. Rel&chant, reh-la'sh&N'.) A term applied to 
substances which relax and soften parts that are 
inflamed, or which diminish tension. 
Rel-ax-a'tion. [Lat. Relaxa'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The act of relaxing, or state of 
being relaxed. In Physiology, the reverse of 
contraction or tension ; looseness; want of mus- 
cular tone or vigor. 
Re-li'quf-ae, a 'rum.* [From the Lat. relin'- 
quo, to “leave.”] Relics:—applied to organic 
remains, as fossil Zoophytes, Crustaceans, etc. 
In Botany, the withered remains of leaves which 
do not fall off, but perish upon a plant and ad- 
here to it. 
Re-man'si-o Men'si-um.* Suppression of 
the menses :—another name for Amenorrhcea. 
Re-me'dx-al. Medicinal; healing; affording 
a remedy. 
Re-me'dI-um Ca-tholT-con.* A panacea. 
See CathoLicon. 
Rem'e-dy. [Lat. Reme'dium; from re, 
“ again,” and me'deor, to “ heal.”] (Fr. Retnede, 
reh-mad'.) That which is employed in the treat- 
ment of diseases, whether palliative, preventive, 
or curative. The term properly signifies a thera- 
peutic agent which possesses a recognized influ- 
ence in preventing, relieving, or removing a 
morbid condition. Thus, quinine is a remedy for 
ague, and opium for pain. 
Rem'i-ges.* [Plural of the Lat. re'mex, 
retn'igis, a “ rower,” or “ oarsman.”] A term 
applied to strong, stiff feathers in the wings of 
birds, the action of which is compared to that of 
oars. 
Re-mis'sion. [Lat. Remis'sio, o'nis ; from 
remit'to, remis'sum, to “ remit,” to “ relax.”] An 
abatement or diminution of febrile symptoms oc- 
curring between the accessions of remittent fever: 
—also applied to the abatement of the symptoms 
of continuous fever. 
Re-mit'tent. [Lat. Remit'tens; from the 
same.] A term applied to disorders the symp- 
toms of which abate considerably and then return 
again and again until the disease either is over- 
come or proves fatal. 
Remit'tent Fe'ver [Lat. Fe'bris Remit'- 
tens; Fr. Fievre remittente, feAvr' r&'m£'t6Nt'], 
or Bil'ious Remit'tent. The name given to 
any fever which abates, but does not wholly cease, 
at regular intervals. (See Epanetus.) It is not 
contagious. “ A paroxysmal fever of malarial 
origin, in which the paroxysms do not intermit, 
but only, as the name implies, remit. It is a more 
acute affection than intermittent fever, more severe 
in its symptoms, more rapid in its course, and the 
direct mortality is ten times greater than in any 
other form of malarial fever.”—(W. C. Maclean.) 
It prevails in the malarial parts of both the Old 
World and the New, especially in hot climates. 
Rem'o-ra.* [From the Lat. rem'oror, to 
“hinder,” to “stop.”] A stoppage, or stagna- 
tion :—also applied to surgical instruments used 
to retain parts in their place. 
Re-mote'. [Lat. Remo'tus, “ distant.”] In 
Botany, separated by intervals longer than usual. 
Remote' Cau'ses. A synonyme for predis- 
posing causes. 
Re-mo-ti-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. remo'- 
tus, “ distant,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] A term 
applied to leaves distant from one another. 
Ren,* gen. Re'nis. The kidney; the gland 
by which the urine is secreted. 
Re'nal. [Lat. Rena'lis ; from ren, the “ kid- 
ney.”] Belonging to the kidney. 
Re'nal Ap'o-plex-y. Another name for Is- 
chu'ria rena'lis. 
Renal Calculus. See Nephrolithos. 
Re'nal Glands or Cap'sules. [Lat. Glan'- 
dulae or Cap'sulae Rena'les.] The renal (su- 
prarenal) glands, or atrabiliary capsules. 
Re-nan-the'ra LowT-i.* A magnificent or- 
chid, a native of Borneo, bearing several slender, 
pendulous flower-spikes which are ten feet long. 
Each of these bears about fifty rather large 
flowers. 
Ren'cu-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ren, 
the “kidney.”] The name of each distinct lobe 
of the kidney in the embryo of the Mammalia. 
Ren-e-al'mf-a,* or re-no'me-a (?). [Named 
after Kenealme, or Renaulme (pronounced ve- 
nom'), a French botanist.] A genus of herba- 
ceous plants of the order Zingiberacece, natives 
of tropical America. 
Reneal'mia Ex-al-ta'ta.* An herbaceous 
plant of the order Zingiberacece, a native of 
Guiana. It is diaphoretic, and diuretic, and, in 
large doses, emetic. 
Ren-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. ren, re'nis, 
the “ kidney,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having 
reniform leaves; renifo'lious. 
RenT-form. [Lat. Renifor'mis; from ren, 
re'nis, the “kidney,” and foiJma, a “form.”] 
Formed like the kidney :—applied to a roundish 
cordate leaf of which the lateral dimension ex- 
ceeds the length from the base to the apex, as that 
of Asarum Canadense. 
Re-nl'tence. [From the Lat. reni'tor, to 
“resist.”] The resistance which solid bodies 
oppose to pressure; reluctance. 
Re-nl'tent. [From the same.] Resisting 
pressure. A renitent tumor is one that is hard to 
the touch. 
Ren'net, or Run'net. A term applied to a 
fluid made by infusing the rennet-bag, or inner 
coat or membrane of a calf’s stomach, in hot 
water; also to the membrane itself. It has the 
property of coagulating milk. 
602 RENONCULE 
RESEDA CESE 
Renoncule, reh-noN'kiil'. The French name 
for Ranunculus. See Ranunculi. 
Ren-o-va'tion. [Lat. Renova'tio; from 
ren'ovo, renova'tum, to “ renew.”] The act of 
renovating or renewing; renewal; restoration. 
Nutrition and assimilation are processes of reno- 
vation. 
Re-pand'. [Perhaps from the Lat. repan'- 
dus, “bent back,” “turned up.”] Having the 
margin indented with shallow sinuses, or having 
an uneven or angular margin; wavy-margined : 
—applied to leaves. 
Repanditas.* See Lordosis. 
Re-peFlent. [Lat. RepeFlens ; from re- 
pel'lo, to “ beat or drive back.”] Driving back : 
—applied to medicines which cause diseases to 
recede from the surface. 
Re'pent. [Lat. Re'pens; from re'po, to 
“ creep.”] Creeping on the ground :—applied to 
plants and reptiles. In Botany, the term signifies 
prostrate or running on the ground, into which 
the plant sends roots, as the Mitchella repens. 
Re-per-cus/sion. [See next article ] The 
act of drawing back; reverberation; the action 
of a repellent remedy which causes the disappear- 
ance of a tumor or an eruption. 
Re-per-cus'sive. [From the Lat. re, “ back,” 
andpercu'tio, percus'sum, to “ strike,” to “ beat.”] 
The same as Repellent, which see. 
Repercutiens (rep-er-ku'she-ens), en 'tis* 
[From the same.] The same as Repellent, 
which see. 
Repet. = Repela'turf or Repetan'tur.* “ Let 
it, or them, be repeated.” 
Re-place/ment. The act of replacing; sub- 
stitution. In Mineralogy, an edge or angle of a 
crystal is said to be replaced when cut off by one 
or more secondary planes. See Truncation. 
Re-ple'tion. [Lat. Reple'tio, o'nis; from 
rep'leo, reple'turn, to “fill up.”] The state or 
condition of being full, or gorged. The same as 
Plethora, which see. 
Rep'li-cate, or RepTDca-tive. [Lat. Rep- 
licatFvus; from re, “ again,” or “ back,” and 
pli'co, plica'tum, to “ fold.”] Folded back :— 
applied to vernation when the upper part of the 
leaves is folded back and applied to the lower. 
Re'plum.* A Latin word signifying a leaf of 
a door. In Botany, the persistent frame of some 
pods after the valves fall away, as of the prickly 
poppy. 
Repose. See Rest. 
Reprimentia,* rep-re-men'she-a. [From the 
Lat. rep'ri?no, to “ repress.”] “ Repressing Medi- 
cines.” Remedies for fluxes, as astringents, 
acid stimulants, etc. 
Rep'ri-ments. The same as Reprimentia, 
which see. 
Re-pro-duc'tion. [Lat. Reproduc'tio, o'- 
nis; from re, “ again,” and produ'co, produc'tum, 
to “bring forth,” to “produce.”] The produc- 
tion by organized bodies of others similar to 
themselves. 
Re-pro-duc'tive. [Lat. ReproductFvus; 
from the same.] Producing again; adapted for 
reproduction. 
Reproduc'tive Or'gans of Plants. The 
stamens and pistils. “ The seed, and the fruit, 
and the flower from which the fruit results, are 
named the Organs of Reproduction."—(Gray.) 
Rep'tant. [Lat. Rep'tans; from rep'to, to 
“creep.”] Creeping; the same as Repent:— 
applied to plants. 
Rep-ta'tion. [Lat. Repta'tio, o'nis; from 
rep'to, repta'lum, to “creep.”] Creeping. The 
mode of progression proper to serpents and cer- 
tain Invertebrata. 
Rep'tile. [See Reptilis.] A cold-blooded 
vertebrate animal which creeps on the ground. 
Rep-tilT-a,* the plural of Reptilis, which 
see. 
Rep'ti-lis.* [From the Lat. re'po, rep'turn, 
to “creep.”] A reptile; anything that creeps: 
—applied in the plural neuter (Reptil'ia) to a 
class of cold-blooded vertebrate animals which 
have either no feet, as the serpents, or feet so 
short, as the lizards, that they creep with their 
bodies close to the ground. Reptiles are divided 
into three orders,—Chelonians, Saurians, and 
Ophidians. 
Rep-ti-liv'or-ous. [Lat. Reptiliv'orus; 
from rep'tilis, a “reptile,” and vo'ro, to “de- 
vour.”] Eating or devouring reptiles :—applied 
to birds. 
Re-puFsion. [Lat. RepuFsio, o'nis; from 
repel'lo, repul'sum, to “ drive back” or “ repel.”] 
That power or tendency which impels the parti- 
cles of matter to separate, or prevents them from 
coming into contact, and is in constant opposition 
to attraction. This repulsive force, which is in- 
herent in all matter, is by many supposed to be 
caloric. 
Re-puFsive. [Lat. Repulsi'vus ; from the 
same.] Producing repulsion :—sometimes ap- 
plied to double refraction when the extraordinary 
ray is more removed from the axis than the ordi- 
nary, and this is situated between it and the axis. 
Repulsive Force. See Repulsion. 
Res Bo-tanT-ca.* A Latin synonyme of 
Botany. 
Res Her-ba'ri-a.* The Latin name of Bot- 
any. 
Re-sec'tion. [Lat. Rcsec'tio, o'nis; from 
res'eco, resec'turn, to “ cut off.”] A variety of 
amputation. 
Re-se'da.* [From the Lat. rese'do, to “ ap- 
pease” or “ allay.”] A genus of herbaceous 
or slightly shrubby plants of the order Resedacece, 
comprising several species, natives of Europe and 
Northern Africa. 
Rese'da Lu-te'o-la.* A European plant, 
called Weld, or Dyers’ Weed, which was once 
used as a diaphoretic and diuretic. It affords a 
yellow dye. 
Rese'da O-do-ra'ta.* Mignonette, an her- 
baceous plant, a native of Africa. It is cultivated 
for the delicious perfume of its flowers. 
Resedaceae,* res-e-da'she-e. A small natural 
order of exogenous plants, mostly herbaceous, 
comprising the Rese'da odora'ta (Mignonette), 
highly prized for its fragrance. 
603 RESER VOIR 
RESINrE 
Res'er-voir. [From the Lat. reser'vo, to “ re- 
serve,” to “ keep for future use.”] A place where 
anything is kept in store ; a cavity, basin, or cis- 
tern in which water or 'other liquid is accumu- 
lated. The bladder is a reservoir of urine. 
Reservoir du Chyle, r&'zgR'vwiiR' dii shM. 
The French term for Receptaculum Chyli, 
which see. 
Re-sid'u-al. [From the Lat. resid'uum, 
“residue.”] Pertaining to the residuum; re- 
maining. “ Many of the new elements of Chem- 
istry have been detected in the investigation of 
residual phenomena. The small concentrated 
residues of great operations in the arts are almost 
sure to be the lurking-places of new chemical in- 
gredients : witness iodine, bromine, selenium, 
etc.”—(Sir J. Herschel.) 
Residue. See Residuum. 
Re-sid'u-um.* [From the Lat. resid'eo, to 
“ remain.”] The residue ; matter which remains 
after a chemical operation :—applied to that which 
is left after any process of separation or purifica- 
tion. 
Re -sl'na,* plural Re-si'nae. [Gr.ptjnvri; from 
pew, to “ flow.”] A resin,—a vegetable, solid, in- 
flammable substance, the residuum of the turpen- 
tines of various species of Pinus and Abies. Resins 
have an acrid or bitterish taste, are insoluble in 
water, soluble in alcohol and in ether, and fusible 
by a moderate heat. They have a peculiar lustre, 
called resinous. They are composed of carbon, 
hydrogen, and oxygen. Resina is also the Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the residue left 
after distilling off the volatile oil from turpentine. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is the 
residue after the distillation of the volatile oil from 
the turpentine of Pinus palustris and of other 
species of Pinus. 
Resi'na Al'ba.* “ White Resin.” The resin 
obtained from the Pinus sylvestris, etc. ; also the 
residuum of the distillation of turpentine in a 
particular state of purity. 
Resi'na Co-pai'bae.* “ Resin of Copaiba.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the 
residue left after distilling off the volatile oil from 
copaiba. It is soluble in alcohol and benzol. In 
large doses it is emetic and causes gastro-intestinal 
irritation. It is inferior to the volatile oil and to 
the balsam of copaiba. 
Resi'na Fla'va.* “ Yellow Resin.” A term 
applied to the residuum after the distillation of 
the volatile oil from the turpentines :—sometimes 
called Colopho'nia, or Coloph'ony; in the United 
States popularly termed Rosin. 
Resi'na Ja-la'pae.* “ Resin of Jalap.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation 
made of jalap, in No. 60 powder, one hundred 
parts; alcohol and water, each, a sufficient quantity. 
Moisten the powder with twenty-five parts of al- 
cohol, and pack it firmly in a cylindrical perco- 
lator; then add enough alcohol to saturate the 
powder and leave a stratum above it. When the 
liquid begins to drop from the percolator, close 
the lower orifice, and, having closely covered the 
percolator, macerate for forty-eight hours. Then 
allow the percolation to proceed, gradually adding 
alcohol, until two hundred parts of tincture are 
obtained, or until the tincture ceases to produce 
more than a slight turbidity when dropped into 
water. Distil off the alcohol, by means of a 
water-bath, until the tincture is reduced to forty 
parts, and add the latter, with constant stirring, 
to nine hundred parts of water. When the 
precipitate has subsided, decant the supernatant 
liquid, and wash the precipitate twice, by decan- 
tation, with fresh portions of water. Place it upon 
a strainer, and, having pressed out the liquid, dry 
the resin with a gentle heat. It is generally be- 
lieved that the resin of jalap is its sole purgative 
principle. 
Resi'na Ni'gra.* “Black Resin.” A term 
applied to a coarser kind of resin. 
Resi'na Pod-o-phyl'li.* “ Resin of Podo- 
phyllum.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made as follows : Take of podo- 
phyllum. in No. 60 powder, one hundred parts; 
hydrochloric acid, one part; alcohol and water, 
each, a sufficient quantity. Moisten the powder 
with forty parts of alcohol, and pack it firmly in a 
cylindrical percolator; then add enough alcohol to 
saturate the powder and leave a stratum above it. 
When the liquid begins to drop from the perco- 
lator, close the lower orifice, and, having closely 
covered the percolator, macerate for forty-eight 
hours. Then allow the percolation to proceed, 
gradually adding alcohol, until one hundred and 
fifty parts of tincture are obtained, or until the 
tincture ceases to produce more than a slight 
turbidity when dropped into water. Distil off 
the alcohol, by means of a water-bath, until the 
tincture is reduced to the consistence of honey, 
and pour it slowly, with constant stirring, into 
one hundred parts of water, previously cooled 
to a temperature below io° C. (50° F.), and 
mixed with the hydrochloric acid. When the 
precipitate has subsided, decant the supernatant 
liquid, and wash the precipitate twice, by decan- 
tation, with fresh portions of cold water-. Spread 
it in a thin layer upon a strainer, and dry the 
resin by exposure to the air in a cool place. This 
resin is a powerful cathartic. 
Resi'na Scam-mo'ni-i.* “ Resin of Scam- 
mony.” The l'harmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a preparation made of scammony, in 
No. 60 powder, one hundred parts; alcohol and 
water, each, a sufficient quantity. Digest the 
scammony with successive portions of boiling al- 
cohol until exhausted; mix the tinctures, and 
reduce the mixture to a syrupy consistence by 
distilling off the alcohol; then add the residue 
to two hundred and fifty parts of water, sep- 
arate the precipitate formed, wash it thoroughly 
with water, and dry it with a gentle heat. It is 
wholly soluble in ether. According to the Phar- 
macopoeia of 1870, it is made thus : Take of 
scammony, in fine powder, six troyounces; alco- 
hol, water, each, a sufficient quantity. Digest the 
scammony with successive portions of boiling al- 
cohol until exhausted; mix the tinctures, and re- 
duce the mixture to a syrupy consistence by dis- 
tilling off the alcohol; then add the residue to a 
pint of water, separate the precipitate formed, 
wash it thoroughly with water, and dry it with a 
gentle heat. 
Re -si'nae,* the plural of Resina, which see. RESINA TUS 
RESPIRA TION 
Res-I-natus.* [From the Lat. resi'na, “ res- 
in.”] Belonging to, or having, resin. 
Res-i-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Resinif'erus; from 
resi'na, “ resin,” and ■fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
or affording resin. 
Res'in-i-form. [Lat. Resinifortnis ; from 
resi'na, “resin,” and for'ma, a “form.”] Hav- 
ing the appearance of a resin. 
ResT-noid. [Lat. Resinoi'des ; from resi'na, 
“ resin,” and elSog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling resin :—applied to plasters. 
Res-I-no'sa.* Resinous stimulants; vege- 
table stimulants which owe the whole of their 
activity to resin. 
Res-I-no'sus.* A term used as the specific 
name of certain plants, as Gaylussac'cia resin o'sa. 
ResT-nous. [Lat. Resino'sus; from resi'na, 
“ resin.”] Resembling, containing, or consisting 
of resin. 
Re-sist'ance. [Lat. Resisten'tia; from re- 
sis'to, to “ stand still,” to “ stop,” to “ withstand.”] 
A term applied in Mechanics and Physiology to 
a force or power acting in opposition to another 
force or power, so as to destroy or diminish its 
effect. Also the sensation recognized by the fin- 
gers of the degree to which a part yields or re- 
sists when palpation or percussion is being per- 
formed. 
Res Nat-u-ra'les.* “ Natural Things.” A 
term formerly applied to the principle of life, and 
to such elements, humors, etc., as were supposed 
to constitute the nature or life of man. 
Res Non-nat-u-raTes.* “ Non-natural 
Things.” Those principal things and substances 
which contribute to the support of life,—viz., air, 
meat and drink, motion and rest, sleep, etc. 
Res-o-lu'tion. [Lat. Resolu'tio, o'nis; from 
resol'vo, resolu'tum, to “ unbind,” to “resolve.”] 
The act of resolving or solving; analysis; decom- 
position. One of the terminations of inflamma- 
tion, in which it gradually disappears without 
abscess or mortification. 
Re-soFvent. [Lat. Resol'vens; from the 
same.] (Fr. Resolutif, ra/zo'iii'teF.) A term 
applied to substances that discuss inflammatory 
or other tumors; discu'tient. Anything which 
aids the absorption of effused products may be 
included in this class of remedies,—the most 
efficient being, externally, counter-irritation and 
poultices, and, internally, mercury and iodide of 
potassium. 
Res'o-nance. [From the Lat. res'ono, to 
“resound.”] (Fr. Retentissement, ieh-t6N/t£ss/- 
m5N/, or Resonance, ra'zo'nSxss'.) A preter- 
natural resounding of the voice, or its sounding 
in a part where it is not heard in health. Also 
the character of the sound yielded on percussion 
over the greater part of the chest, and, within 
wide limits, of the abdomen also. Vocal reso- 
nance is the voice-sound transmitted through the 
chest to the ear of the auscultator. 
Re -sor'cm. A diatomic phenol originally ob- 
tained from resins (galbanum, etc.) and subse- 
quently formed synthetically. It is composed of 
carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, and occurs in tab- 
ular, prismatic crystals, freely soluble in water, 
alcohol, and ether, but insoluble in chloroform 
and bisulphide of carbon. When struck or rubbed 
in the dark it appears phosphorescent. It is anti- 
pyretic and antiseptic. ' In large doses it is poi- 
sonous. It arrests decomposition in animal tis- 
sues, and deodorizes and destroys fetor in wounds. 
It is said to be preferable to carbolic acid for 
internal and subcutaneous use. It has been used 
with asserted success in gastralgia, ulceration, 
catarrh of the stomach, and (locally) in syphilitic 
sores. “ In inter?niltent fever remarkable results 
have been lately obtained, which, if confirmed, 
will put resorcin in the front rank of remedies 
for malarial diseases.”—(Bartholow.) 
Re-sorp'tion. [Lat. Resorp'tio, o'nis; from 
re, “again,” and sor'beo, sorp'tum, to “drink 
up,” to “ swallow.”] The absorption of a fluid 
or substance which has been previously deposited : 
—sometimes applied to the degeneration of an 
organ, or part, resulting in atrophy. 
Re-spI-ra-bilT-ty. [Lat. Respirabil'itas, 
a'tis ; from respi'ro, respira'tum, to “breathe.”] 
The quality of a gas proper for respiration. 
Re-spFra-ble. [Lat. Respirab'ilis ; from 
the same.] Fit for respiration :—applied to gases. 
Res-pi-ra'tion. [Lat. Respira'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The function of breathing, in- 
cluding both inspiration and expiration ; the func- 
tion by which the nutrient circulating fluid of an 
organized body is submitted to the influence of 
air for the purpose of changing its properties. A 
function characterized by the absorption of gas 
derived from without and the expulsion of gas 
produced in the organism,—the absorption of oxy- 
gen occurring simultaneously with the elimina- 
tion of carbonic acid, and resulting in the trans- 
formation of venous blood into arterial blood. 
In an adult person respiration is repeated about 
twenty times in a minute. 
Respiration, Ar-ti-fl'cial. An important 
means towards the resuscitation of the apparently 
drowned or those asphyxiated from breathing 
poisonous gases, or of those suffering from a pow- 
erful dose of some narcotic poison. One method 
is placing the body on one side and alternately 
rolling it on its face, to compress the chest, and 
on its back, to allow the elasticity of the ribs free 
movement to draw air into the lungs. Another 
mode, termed “ Silvester’s Method,” is to place 
the patient on his back and then raise the arms 
upward above his head, pulling firmly and stead- 
ily so long as there is any sound of air enter- 
ing the chest As soon as this sound ceases, the 
arms should be brought down towards the chest 
and pressed against it firmly and steadily for a 
second or two after air is heard escaping. This 
operation should be repeated every three or four 
seconds. Methods for carrying on artificial res- 
piration, in order to be really beneficial, should 
be conducted by experienced hands. 
Respiration, Bron'ehi-al. A kind of res- 
piration in which there is a sound of air passing 
through the bronchial tubes without entering the 
minute air-cells. 
Respiration, Cav'er-nous. Respiration in 
which there is a sound of air passing from the 
bronchia into large morbid cavities, instead of the 
air-cells. 
605 RESPIRA TION 
RETIFORM 
Respira'tion, Pu'er-ile. Respiration in 
which there is a sound like the respiration of 
infants. 
Respira'tion of Plants. A term applied to 
a process occurring in plants, regarded as analo- 
gous to the respiration of animals. All the green 
parts of plants when exposed to the influence of 
light absorb carbonic acid and exhale oxygen. 
Re-spl'ra-to-ry. [Lat. Respirato'rius; from 
respi'ro, respira'turn, to “ breathe.”] Pertaining 
to respiration. The respiratory organs are the 
lungs, trachea, larynx, heart, etc. These consti- 
tute the respiratory apparatus. 
Respi'ratory Mur'mur. The murmuring 
sound heard from the lungs of a healthy adult, 
produced by the penetration of the air into the 
pulmonary tissue and its expulsion from it. 
Respi'ratory Tract. The middle column of 
the spinal marrow, described by Sir Charles Bell 
as that from which the respiratory nerves origi- 
nate. 
Re-splen'dent. [From the Lat. resplen'deo, 
to “ shine.”] Having a brilliant lustre. 
Rest. [Lat. Qui'es, Re'quies, O'tium ; Fr. 
Repos, reh-po'.] Repose; case; cessation from 
action and labor. It is an important therapeutic 
agent, and the best remedy for disease caused by 
overwork. The waste of muscular and nervous 
force must be repaired by sleep and cessation 
from all severe physical and mental exertion. 
Res-tau-ra'tio.* [From the Lat. restau'ro, 
restaura'tum, to “restore or repair.”] Restora- 
tion of health; recovery ; recuperation. 
Restiaceae,* res-te-a'she-e. [From Res'tio, 
one of the genera.] A natural order of endo- 
genous glumaceous plants, found in South Africa 
and Australia. 
Res-tib'i-lis.* [From the Lat. res'to, to “ re- 
main.”] A term applied to such plants as have a 
perennial root and an annual stem. 
Res-ti-for'mis.* [From the Lat. res'tis, a 
“ rope,” or “ cord,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] 
Res'tiform; having the appearance of a cord or 
rope. See Corpora Restiformia. 
Res-to-ra'tion. Recovery of health. See 
Restauratio. 
Re-sto'ra-tive. [From the Lat. restau'ro, 
restaura'tum, to “ restore.”] Having power to 
restore health or strength ; serving to repair waste 
and promote constructive metamorphosis. 
Re-sult'. [From the Lat. resul'to, to “re- 
bound,” to “ leap back.”] (Fr. Risullat, ra'ziil'- 
t&'.) An effect produced by the concurrence of co- 
operating causes; a consequence. A phenome- 
non or act which, manifesting itself in organized 
beings, is not caused by single anatomical ele- 
ments, nor by any apparatus in particular, but is 
the physiological attribute of the organism con- 
sidered as a whole. 
Re-sult'ing Af-finT-ty. The affinity which 
is manifested when a compound body acts without 
the separation of its elements, as when water dis- 
solves a salt. 
Re-su'pi-nate. [Lat. Resupina'tus ; from 
resupi'no, resupina'tum, to “ turn upside down.”] 
Having the lower surface turned upward; in- 
verted in position :—applied to the flowers of the 
Orchis, which are inverted by the twisting of the 
flower-stalk or ovary. 
Re-sus-91-ta'tion. [Lat. Resuscita'tio, 
o'nis; from re, “again,” and sits'cito, suscita'- 
tum, to “wake,” to “excite,” to “raise up.”] 
The act of restoring to life those who are appar- 
ently dead. 
Ret'a-ma Rse'tam.* A shrub of the order 
Leguminosce, a native of Arabia and Syria. It 
has been used medicinally by the Arabs. 
Re-tar-da'tion. [Lat. Retarda'tio, o'nis; 
from retar'do, retarda'tum, to “ hinder,” to “ re 
tard.”] A stopping, or hindering:—applied to 
delay of childbirth. 
Retching. [Lat. Vomituri'tio, o'nis.] Con- 
tinued involuntary efforts to vomit, without effect. 
Re'te.* A net or net-work. Any interlacement 
of fibres, nerves, or vessels, like net-work. 
Rete Malpighii.* See Rete Mucosum. 
Re'te Mi-rab'i-le.* “ Wondrous Net-work.” 
The net-work of blood-vessels at the base of the 
brain of quadrupeds. 
Re'te Mu-co'sum.* “ Mucous Net-work.” 
A mucous substance between the derma and the 
epidermis, containing the coloring-matter of the 
skin : best exhibited in the negro. 
Re'te Tes'tis.* “ Net-work of the Testis.” 
The tubular structure, or mingling of the tubuli 
recti, on the back of the tunica albuginea testis. 
Re-ten'tion. [Lat. Reten'tio, o'nis; from 
retin'eo, reten'tum, to “ hold back,” to “ retain.”] 
The keeping back, or stoppage, of any of the ex- 
cretions, particularly the urine. The accumula- 
tion of a solid or liquid substance in the canals 
destined for its excretion, or in a reservoir natu- 
rally intended to receive it, but in which its con- 
tinuance should be only momentary. 
Retention of the Menses. See Emansio 
Mensium, and Amenorrhcea. 
Retentissement, reh-t6N,t£ss'm8N/. A French 
term for Resonance, which see. 
Re-tic'u-lar. [Lat. Reticula'ris ; from re'te, 
a “net.”] Pertaining to, or resembling, a net: 
—applied to parts of plants; also to animal tissue 
or membrane. 
Re-tic'u-lat-ed, or Re-tic'u-late. [Lat. 
Reticula'tus; from the same.] Formed like a 
net; having veins crossing each other, or branch- 
ing and reuniting, like net-work,—as reticulated or 
netted-veined leaves, which are almost universal 
in exogenous plants. They present two general 
forms of venation, the feather-veined and the ra- 
diate-veined. 
Re-tic'u-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. re'te, 
a “ net.”] A little net:—applied to the second 
stomach of the Ruminantia. Also a membrane 
consisting of crossing fibres found in palm-trees 
at the base of the petiole. 
Re-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Retif'erus ; from re'te, 
a “ net,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Marked with, 
or having, lines like a net:—applied to certain 
mollusks. 
RetT-form. [Lat. Retifor'mis; from re'te, 
a “ net,” and for'nia, a “ form.”] Formed like 
a net. The same as Reticular. RETINA 
RE VERB ERA TORY 
RetT-na.* [From the Lat. re'te, a “ net.”] 
(Fr. Retine, r&'ten'.) The organ of visual per- 
ception, the most internal membrane of the eye, 
being an expansion of the optic nerve. It con- 
sists of three layers,—the external, or Jacob’s 
membrane, the middle, or nervous, and the in- 
ternal, or vascular membrane. 
Ret-i-nac'u-lum,* plural Ret-i-nac'u-la. 
[From the Lat. retin'eo, to “ hold back.”] A 
stay, or tie :—applied in Anatomy to the franum, 
or fold of membrane, continued from each com- 
missure of the ileo-crecal and ileo-colic valves 
round on the inner side of the caecum. In Bot- 
any, a viscid gland belonging to the stigma of 
Orchids and Asclepiads, and holding the pollen- 
masses fast. In Surgery, an instrument for keep- 
ing the bowels or other parts in their place in cer- 
tain operations. 
RetT-nerved. [Lat. Retiner'vis ; from re'te, 
a “ net,” and ner'vus, a“ nerve.”] The same as 
Reticulated, which see. 
Ret-I-ni'tis, id is.* Inflammation of the ret- 
ina. 
RetT-ped. [Lat. Ret'ipes, p'edis ; from 
re'te, a “ net,” and pes, a “ foot.”] Having the 
skin of the legs divided into small polygonous 
scales:—applied to certain birds. 
Re-tort'. [Lat. Retor'ta; from retor'queo, 
retor'tum, to “twist or turn back;” named from 
the bend in the neck.] A vessel made of glass, 
earthenware, or iron, for the purpose of distilla- 
tion. 
Retort', Tu'bu-lat-ed. A retort having a 
small hole in the roof. 
Re-trac'tlle. [Lat. Retrac'tilis; from re, 
“ again,” or “ back,” and tra'ho, trad turn, to 
“ draw.”] Capable of being drawn back :—ap- 
plied to nails or claws when the phalanx which 
bears them is articulated in such a manner that, 
in repose, they are withdrawn to the superior part 
of the toe. The claws of the Felidtz are retractile. 
Re-trac-tilT-ty. [Lat. Retractil'itas, a'tis; 
from the same.] The quality of a part that is 
retractile. 
Re-trac'tion. [Lat. Retrac'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] The shortening of a broken limb, the 
contraction of the muscles forcing the broken 
ends of the bone to glide by each other, as in 
oblique fractures. The state of a part which is 
contracted and has lost part of its normal dimen- 
sions. 
Re-trac'tor. [From the same.] A piece 
of linen employed in amputation for drawing the 
divided muscles upward, and thus keeping every 
part of the wound out of the way of the saw. 
Ret'ra-hens.* [From the same.] Drawing 
back; retracting. 
Ret'rahens Au'ris.* “ Retracting [Muscle] 
of the Ear.” A name given to the posterior 
auris muscle, from its action in drawing back the 
ear. 
Retrecissement, ra'tnVsfes'mSN'. The French 
term for Stricture, which see. 
Ret-ro-ce'dent. [Lat. Retroce'dens ; from 
re'tro, “backward,” and cddo, to “go,” or 
“ move.”] Going back, or going from the outer 
part of the body to an interior organ, as gout, 
rheumatism, etc. 
Ret-ro-ces'sion. [From the same.] A ret- 
rograde movement; a translation of a disease to 
some internal organ. Nearly the same as Meta- 
stasis. 
Ret'ro-curved. The same as Recurved. ' 
Ret'ro-flexed. [Lat. Retroflex'us; from 
re'tro, “ backward,” and Jlec'to, flex'um, to 
“ bend.”] The same as Reflexed :—applied to 
parts of plants. 
Retroflex'io (ret-ro-flek'she-o) U'ter-i.* A 
bending back of the womb :—sometimes used in 
the same manner as Retroversio Uteri. 
Ret-ro-flex'ion. [Lat. Retroflex/io, o'nis; 
see Retroflexed.] A bending backward. 
Ret'ro-grade. [Lat. Retrog'radus; from 
re'tro, “backward,” and gra'dior, to “go.”] 
Going back or backward; retrocedent. 
Ret-ro-phar-yn-ge'al. [From the Lat. re'- 
tro, “ backward,” and phar'ynx.~\ Pertaining to 
parts behind the pharynx. 
Re-trorse/, or Re-trorse'ly. Pointing back- 
ward or downward. The term retrorsafolia is 
applied to leaves which are pressed backward 
against the stem. 
Retrover'sio (ret-ro-ver'she-o) U'te-ri.* A 
displacement of the uterus in which the fundus is 
thrown downward below the promontory of the 
sacrum, while the os and cervix are forced up- 
ward and forward against or over the symphysis 
pubis. 
Ret-ro-ver'sion. [Lat. Retrover'sio, o'nis ; 
from re'tro, “backward,” and ver'to, ver'sum, to 
“turn.”] A turning backward:—applied to the 
bladder, uterus, etc. In Botany, a bending back- 
ward; an inversion or turning upside down. 
Ret-ro-vert'ed. [From the Lat. re'tro, 
“ backward,” and vei-'to, to “ turn.”] In Botany, 
turned back or over; turned upside down. 
Re-tuse'. [Lat. Retu'sus; from retun'do, 
retu'sum, to “make blunt.”] Slightly notched 
at a rounded apex; having a shallow sinus at 
the apex :—applied to leaves. 
Re-u'ni-on. [From the Lat. re, “ again,” 
and u'nus, “one.”] An action by which parts 
that have suffered a solution of continuity are 
united and kept in contact. The reunion is by 
first intention when a wound cicatrizes without 
suppuration. 
Reveil, ra/vM'. A French term signifying the 
passage from sleep to the state of wakefulness, 
supposed to be caused by the return of the ana- 
tomical elements to their state of complete nutri- 
tion. 
Re-ver-ber-a'tion. [Lat. Reverbera'tio, 
o'nis; from re, “again,” or “back,” and ver'- 
bero, verbera'tum, to “ strike,” or “ beat.”] Re- 
flection of light, heat, or sound. 
Re-ver-ber-a-to'ri-um.* [From the same.] 
The metallic concave plate appended to lamps 
for the purpose of increasing the intensity of their 
light. 
Re-ver'ber-a-to-ry Fur'nace. A furnace in 
which, by its peculiar construction, the flame is 
607 RE VERS ION 
RHAMXA CEsE 
thrown back, or reverberated, upon the substance 
or body exposed to its action. 
Re-ver'sion. [Lat. Rever'sio ; from rever'to, 
rever*sum, to “ return.”] The act of returning. 
In Natural History, the reappearance in animals 
or plants of traits or qualities which belonged to 
their remote progenitors, but which their imme- 
diate parents did not possess. 
Rev'e-ry, or Rev'e-rie. [From the Fr. 
river, to “ muse.”] Absence of mind ; a loose 
or extravagant train of thoughts ; mental aberra- 
tion. See Aphelxia. 
Re-viv-i-fi-ca'tion. [From the Lat. re, 
“ again,” vi'vus, “ alive,” and ta'cio, to “ make.”] 
Making alive; recovery of life :—a phenomenon 
occurring in some animalcules, as the Rotifer 
redivivus. 
Rev-I-vis'tjent. [From the Lat. revivis'co, 
to “ recover life,” to “ revive.”] A term applied 
to animals that can be reanimated by moisture 
after having lost by desiccation all manifestations 
of vitality. In a humid medium they live as or- 
dinary animals, and cannot bear a temperature 
above 122° F. When they have been dried in 
the open air they can sustain a much higher tem- 
perature without losing the property of revivis- 
cence. 
Rev'o-lute. [Lat. Revolu'tus; from re- 
vol'vo, revolt/turn, to “ roll back.”] Rolled back, 
or rolled outward:—applied to the margins of 
leaves and to certain tendrils. 
Rev-o-lu'tion. [Lat. Revolu'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The act of revolving. In As- 
tronomy, the movement which a heavenly body 
performs between its departure from a given 
point in its orbit and its return to the same point; 
also the interval of lime spent in such act of re- 
volving :—also applied to the rotation of a heav- 
enly body on its axis. 
Rev-o-luTive. The same as Revolute. 
Re-vul'sant. [Lat. Revul'sans; from re, 
“ back,” and vel'lo, vul'surn, to “ pull,” or “ draw;” 
to “ draw off.”] Drawing off; deriving. See 
Derivative. 
Re-vul'sion. [Lat. Revul'sio, o'nis; from 
the same.] Literally, a “ drawing back,” or 
“ drawing off.” A pulling or drawing off, as of 
the hair, teeth, etc.:—usually applied to the action 
of medicines which, by producing irritation in 
one part, draw off diseased action from another. 
Rex Met-al-loTum.* “ King of Metals.” 
An alchemical name for gold. 
Rha-bar'ba-rum.* [From Rha, the Volga, 
a river in Russia, and the Lat. bar'barus, “wild.”] 
Tournefort’s name for Rheum, which see. 
Rha-ehi-se'us.* [From the Gr. p&xlC> the 
“ spine.”] Belonging to the spine. 
Rha-ehFa-gra.* [From the Gr. fjciyig, the 
“ spine,” and aypa, a “ seizure.”] Gout or severe 
pain in the spinal i-egion :—also written Rachisa- 
gra. 
Rha-ehi-al'gl-a.* [From the Gr. fr&xig, the 
“ spine,” and akyog, “ pain.”] Pain occurring in 
the spine, or vertebral column. 
Rha-ehi-al-gFtis, idis.* Inflammatory rha- 
chialgia. 
Rha-ehi-as/mus.* [From the Gr. payig, the 
“spine.”] A term applied by M. Hall to the 
first symptoms of epilepsy, consisting in a spas- 
modic action of muscles at the back of the neck. 
Rha-ehl-o-camp'sis.* [From the Gr. payig, 
the “ spine,” and napipig, a “ bending.”] Curva- 
ture of the spine. 
Rha-ehi-oeh'y-sis.* [From the Gr. payig, 
the “ spine,” and a “ pouring.”] Accumu- 
lation of water in the vertebral column. 
Rha'ehi-o-9y-pho/sis.* [From the Gr. paytg, 
the “ spine,” and nvcjnooig, a “ bowing.”] Agibbus, 
or hump on the back. 
Rha-ehl-o-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. payig, 
the “spine,” and b6vvri?, “pain.”] Pain in the 
back, spasmodic or hemorrhoidal, but not purely 
nervous. 
Rha-ehi-o-my-e-li'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 
paytg, the “ spine,” and the Lat. myeli'tis, “ in- 
flammation of the marrow.”] Inflammation of 
the spinal marrow. 
Rha-ehi-o-my-e-loph/thi-sis.* [From the 
Gr. payig, the “ spine,” pvs/.og, “ marrow,” and 
(j>6iaig, “ wasting.”] The same as Tabes Dor- 
salis, which see. 
Rha-ehi-o-pa-raFy-sis.* [From the Gr. 
paytg, the “spine,” and the Lat. paral'ysis.~\ 
Paralysis of the spinal marrow. 
Rha-ehi-or-rheu'ma, a/is.* [From the Gr. 
payig, the “spine,” and pevua, a “flux,” or 
“ humor.”] Rheumatism of the back. 
Rha'ehi-o-sco-li-o'ma, a tis* [From the 
Gr. payig, the “ spine,” and ano?ua)/ia, a “ curve.”] 
Lateral curvature of the spine. 
Rha-ehi-o-sco-li-o'sis.* The progress or 
formation of rhachioscolioma. 
Rha-ehi-ot'o-mum,* or Rha-ehl-ot'o- 
mus.* [From the Gr. payig, the “ spine,” and 
repvu, to “ cut.”] An instrument for opening the 
spinal canal; a rachiotome. 
Rha-ehi-ot'o-my. [Lat. Rhachioto'mia; 
from the same.] Dissection of the spine. 
Rha'ehis,* or Ra'ehis.* [Gr. payig.'} The 
spine, or vertebral column:—applied in Botany 
to the axis of inflorescence when covered with 
sessile flowers, as a spike. Also the rib, or leaf- 
stalk, of ferns. 
Rhachisagra.* See Rhachiagra. 
Rhachitis.* See Rachitis. 
Rha-co'des.* [From the Gr. panog, a “ragged 
garment;” in the plural (panea), “wrinkles.”] 
Wrinkled, or full of wrinkles. 
Rha-co'ma, a tis* [From the Gr. panda), to 
“tear into strips.”] A rent or chapped portion 
of the skin. Also a lax or pendulous condition 
of the scrotum. 
Rha-co'sis.* The progress of rhacoma. 
Rhag'a-des.* [Plural of the Gr. payag, a 
“rent,” or “ chink.”] Clefts, chaps, or excoria- 
tions of the skin, especially of the anus. 
Rhamnacese,* ram-na'she-e, or Rham'ni.* 
A natural order of polypetalous exogenous trees 
and shrubs, found in nearly all parts of the world 
except the Arctic regions. It includes the Rham'- 
nus, which yields the best charcoal for gunpowder, RHA MAY 
RHEUMAR THRO SIS 
Zizyphus, from which jujube is procured, and 
Ceanothus. 
Rham'ni,* the plural of Rhamnus, forming 
the Jussieuan name of an order of plants. See 
Rhamnace^. 
Rham'nus.* A Linnsean genus of the class 
Pentandria, natural order Rhamnacece. It com- 
prises many species of shrubs or small trees, na- 
tives of Europe, Africa, India, China, the United 
States, etc. 
Rham'nus Al-a-ter'na.* An evergreen shrub, 
a native of Europe, and cultivated for ornament. 
Its leaves are astringent, and its berries are re- 
puted to be purgative. 
Rham'nus Ca-thar'ti-cus.* The Purging 
Buckthorn, a native of Europe. It is used only 
in the form of a syrup, which is added to hydra- 
gogue or diuretic mixtures. 
Rham'nus Fran'gu-la,* or Fran'gula 
Vul-ga'ris.* Alder Buckthorn, a shrub, a na- 
tive of Europe. Its bark is cathartic and officinal. 
See Frangula. 
Rham'nus Pur-shi-a'na.* The systematic 
name of the California Buckthorn, a small tree, a 
native of California. It has a bitter bark, called 
Cascara sagrada, which contains tannic and ox- 
alic acids and a bitter resin. It is highly com- 
mended as a laxative in constipation. 
Rham'nus Tinc-to'ri-a.* A tree or shrub, 
a native of Asia Minor and Persia, producing 
berries called French or Persian berries, which 
are employed to impart a yellow color to calico. 
Rham'nus U'ti-lis.* A tree or shrub, a na- 
tive of China. From its bark the Chinese pre- 
pare a beautiful green dye called Green Indigo, 
which imparts to silk fabrics a fine green color. 
Rham'nus Ziz'y-phus.* A systematic name 
of the tree which yields jujube. It is called 
Zizyphus vulgaris by some botanists. 
Rhaphides.* See Raphides. 
Rha-phi-o-le'pis Ja-pon'i-ca.* An orna- 
mental evergreen shrub of the order Rosacece, a 
native of Japan. It is covered with innumerable 
bouquets or clusters of dark-red flowers. 
Rhat'a-ny. [Lat. Rhata'nia.] The root of 
the Krameria Triandra, which see. 
Rheg'ma, at is,* or Rhex'is.* [From the Gr. 
prjyvvfu, to “break,” or “burst.”] A rent, rup- 
ture, or fracture of a part: applied to the eyeball, 
bones, etc.; also the opening or bursting of an 
abscess. 
Rheg-ma-to'des.* [From the Gr. prjypa, a 
“ fracture,” or “ rent.”] Having a rent, tear, or 
rupture. 
» Rheg-ma-to-i'des.* [From the Gr. pfjypa, a 
“fracture,” or “rent,” and elbog, a “form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Resembling a rhegma, or rent. 
Rhe'ic A<;'id. [From the Lat. rhe'um, “ rhu- 
barb.”] The yellow, crystalline, granular mat- 
ter of rhubarb, procured from the plant by means 
of ether:—also called Chrysophanic Acid. It 
is soluble in alcohol and ether, and is an active 
purgative. 
Rhe'in, or RheTne. [Lat. Rhei'na.] A 
substance obtained by treating rhubarb with 
ether. 
Rhe-om'e-ter. [From the Gr. fciog, a “ cur- 
rent,” and phpov, a “ measure.”] A term em- 
ployed by French writers as synonymous with 
galvanometer; an instrument for measuring the 
force of an electric current. 
Rhe'o-phore. [From the Gr. peog,a “ stream,” 
or “ current,” and <j>£pu, to “ carry,” or “ con- 
vey.”] A name applied to the poles of a galvanic 
battery, as conveying the electric current. The 
same as Electrode. 
Rhe'o-stat. [From the Gr. peog, a “ cur- 
rent,” and larrjju, to “ cause to stand,” to “ stop.”] 
An instrument or contrivance for causing resist- 
ance or stoppage in an electric current. 
Rhe'o-tome. [From the Gr. peog, a “ cur- 
rent,” and Tepvu, to “ cut.”] A contrivance in a 
faradic battery for cutting off or interrupting the 
electric current. 
Rhe'um,* gen. Rhe'i. [Supposed to be from 
Rha, the river Volga, from the banks of which it 
was originally brought.] (Fr. Rhubarbe, rii'- 
M.Rb/.) A Linnsean genus of the class Ennean- 
dria, natural order Polygonacea. Also the Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root 
of the Rheum officinale and of other undetermined 
species of Rheum. 
Rhubarb is an astringent as well as a cathartic, 
and combines to a certain degree the virtues of a 
tonic with those of a purgative. It is, therefore, 
well adapted to cases of debility of the digestive 
organs in which a moderate or gentle cathartic is 
needed. The principal objection to it is that it 
sometimes causes griping; but this may be ob- 
viated, or mitigated, by combining it with some 
aromatic. Rhubarb is often advantageously asso- 
ciated with other cathartics. 
“ It is not yet determined from what precise 
plant the Asiatic drug is derived, the jealous care 
with which the monopoly is guarded having pre- 
vented accurate information.”—{U.S. Dispensa- 
tory.') The roots of many species of Rheum 
growing in Tartary, China, Siberia, India, etc., 
have been used as cathartics under the name of 
rhubarb. 
Rhe'um Of-f 15-1-na'le,* or Rhe'um Pal- 
ma'tum.* The systematic name of the plant 
which yields rhubarb. It is a native of Asia. 
Rhe'um Rha-bar'ba-rum.* Linnaeus’s name 
for the Rheum undulatum. 
Rhe'um Rha-pon'ti-cum.* A hardy peren- 
nial species of rhubarb, called Tie-Plant. It is 
commonly cultivated for its edible leaf-stalks. 
Rhe'um Un-du-la'tum.* The Russian, or 
Siberian, rhubarb. 
Rheum, rum. [Lat. Rheu'ma, atis; Gr. 
pev/xa, a “flux,” or “humor,” from peu, to 
“flow.”] (Fr. Rhume, rum.) The discharge 
from the nostrils or lungs, caused by cold. 
Rheum, Sctlt. A popular name for various 
cutaneous diseases or eruptions, especially of the 
herpetic and eczematous forms. 
Rheu-mar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. pevpa, 
“ flux” or “ humor” arising from cold, and ap- 
Opov, a “joint.”] Literally, “ humor in the joints;” 
because it was formerly supposed to be caused by 
a morbid humor. Rheumatism of the joints. RHEUMA TALGIA 
RHIXORRHA G/A 
Rheu-ma-taFgff-a.* [From the Gr. pevpa, 
a “flux” or “humor,” and alyug, “pain.”] 
Chronic pain arising from rheumatism. See 
Rheumarthrosis. 
Rheumatic, ru-mat'ic. [Lat. Rheumat'i- 
cus.] Belonging to rheumatism; afflicted with 
rheumatism. 
Rheumat'ic Fe'ver, or A-cute' Rheu'ma- 
tism. An acute febrile disease, caused by cer- 
tain obscure climatic and diathetic influences, and 
characterized by pyrexia, sweats, inflammation of 
the joints, etc. In addition to the symptoms just 
mentioned, we often find inflammation of the 
cardiac structures, lungs, and serous membranes. 
Of the predisposing causes of this disease, the 
most important is heredity. The most common 
exciting cause is exposure to cold and wet: in 
other words, the disease has an intimate etio- 
logical relation to weather, season, and climate. 
The pathology of acute rheumatism is still ob- 
scure. According to the germ theory, the dis- 
ease is due to the presence in the blood of a vege- 
table organism,—Zymotosistranslucens. The great 
majority of cases of rheumatic fever uhimateiy end 
in recovery, and it is doubtful whether it ever 
proves fatal perse,—i.e., whether any patient dies 
from excessive pain, sweating, and consequent 
exhaustion. But a large number of persons suffer 
from remote effects of the disease, some of which 
are not only distressing but likely to lead to 
death. Of the immediately fatal cases, the larger 
proportion are associated with or due to acute dis- 
ease of the respiratory organs. The fatal cases 
which present cardiac disease are scarcely less 
numerous. 
Rheu/ma-tism. [Lat. Rheumatis'mus; 
from the Gr. pevpa, a “ humor” arising from 
cold.] (Fr. Rhumatisme, riFinfFtesm'.) A dis- 
ease (once supposed to be caused by a morbid 
humor) characterized by severe pains in the joints 
(especially when these are acted on by the mus- 
cles) and more or less heat in the part, sometimes 
attended with pyrexia. A genus of the order 
Phlegmasice, class Py rex ice, of Cullen’s nosology. 
The following varieties may be noticed : 
1. Articular Rheumatism, occurring in the 
joints and muscles of the extremities. 2. Lum- 
bago, occurring in the loins, and mostly shooting 
upward. 3. Sciatica, occurring in the hip- 
joint, with emaciation of the nates. 4. Spurious 
Pleurisy, occurring in the muscles of the dia- 
phragm. 
Rheumatism, Mus'cu-lar. A disorder con- 
nected with fibro muscular structures, generally 
associated with rheumatic diathesis, and charac- 
terized by local pain and spasm and a certain de- 
gree of fever. The exciting causes are chiefly 
exposure to cold,—above all, exposure of a mus- 
cular part to a “draught” after exertion,—and 
sprain or strain of the fibro-muscular-structures. 
Rheu-ma-tis'moid. [Lat. RheumatismoF- 
des; from rheumatis'mus, and the Gr. eldog, a 
“form” or “resemblance.”] Resembling rheu- 
matism. 
Rheu-ma-to-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. pevpa, 
“flux” or “humor,” and obvvrj, “pain.”] Sy- 
nonymous with Rheumatalgia. 
Rheu'ma-toid Ar-thrFtis. A term denoting 
a form of chronic inflammation of the joints re- 
suiting in enlargement and deformity. It is 
sometimes called arthritis deformans. 
Rheu-ma-top'y-ra.* [From the Lat. rheu- 
madicus, “ rheumatic,” and the Gr. xvp, “ fire,” 
also “fever.”] Rheumatic fever. 
Rheu-ma-to-spas'mus.* [From the Lat. 
rheumat'icus, “ rheumatic,” and spas'mus, a 
“spasm.”] Rheumatic spasm or cramp; rheu- 
matospasm. 
Rhex'is.* [Gr. Rupture of a vessel 
or organ; as, rhexis oculi, rupture or bursting of 
the eye. 
Rhig'o-lene, or Rhi-gos'o-lene. A very 
light, inflammable liquid obtained by the distilla- 
tion of petroleum. It is the most volatile of 
hydrocarbons, and is said to be the lightest of 
known liquids. Density, 0.625. An intense de- 
gree of cold is produced by its evaporation, and 
it is used as a substitute for ether as a refrigerant. 
Rhi-nal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. piv, the 
“ nose,” and at.yog, “ pain.’ ] Pain in the nose. 
[From the Gr. piv, 
the “ nose,” and kyuecpa/iov, the “ brain.”] Con- 
nected with the nose and brain, etc. 
Rhi-nen-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. piv, 
the “nose,” kv, “in,” and KEtpaAr/, the “head.”] 
A monster-foetus having the nose prolonged in 
form of a proboscis. 
Rhi-ni'tis, idis* [From the Gr. piv, the 
“nose.”] Inflammation of the nose. 
Rhi-noc'a-ce.* [From the Gr. piv, the 
“ nose,” and kcmt], “ evil,” “ disease.”] The 
offensive discharge from the nose that occurs in 
the worst form of scarlatina. 
Rhinoceros.* See Rhinocerotid^e. 
Rhi-mxj-er-ot'i-dae.* [Lat. Rhinoceros; 
from the Gr. piv, the “ nose,” and nepag, a 
“horn.”] A family of herbivorous animals of 
the class Mammalia, order Ungulata, comprising 
several species of Rhinoceros, natives of the hot- 
ter parts of Asia and Africa. They have a horn 
on the nose, as the generic name indicates. One 
African species, R. bicornis, has two horns. 
Rhi-no-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. piv, the 
“ nose,” and odvvr/, “ pain.”] Pain in the nose. 
Rhi-no-pho'm-a.* [From the Gr. piv, the 
“ nose,” and <puvrj, the “voice.”] The sound of 
the voice heard through the nose. 
Rhl-no-plas'tic. [Lat. Rhinoplas'ticus. 
For etymology see next article.] Relating to 
the operation of rhinoplasty. 
Rhl-no-plas'ty. [Lat. Rhinoplas'tica ; from 
the Gr. piv, the “ nose,” and n/.accu, to “ form,” 
to “ fabricate.”] Nose-making; the operation of 
forming a nose from the integuments of the fore- 
head; rhinoplasties:—otherwise termed the Talia- 
cotian operation. 
Rhi-no-poFy-pus.* [From the Gr. piv, the 
“ nose,” and the Lat. pol'ypus.~\ Polypus of the 
nose or nostrils. 
Rhi-nor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. piv, the 
“nose,” and pi/yvvpi, to “burst forth.”] Sudden 
and excessive bleeding from the nose. See Epis- 
TAXIS. RHINORRHA PHY 
RHOD ODEN DR ON 
Rhi-norTha-phy. [From the Gr. piv, the 
“nose,” and paepi], a “suture.”] A term applied 
to an operation for the removal of epicanthis. 
Rhi-nor-rhce/a.* [From the Gr. piv, the 
“nose,” and pew, to “flow.”] An emission of 
limpid mucus from the no.->e without inflammatory 
symptoms. 
Rbi -no-scle-roTna.* [From the Gr. piv, the 
“nose,” and a “ hard swelling.”] A 
term applied to a chronic induration and thicken- 
ing of the skin of the nose. 
RhI'no-scope. [Lat. Rhinosco'pium ; from 
the Gr. piv, the “ nose,” and gkotteu, to “ exam- 
ine.”] A speculum or instrument for the inspec- 
tion of the nasal passages. 
Rhi'no-trix, ichos.* [From the Gr. }>iv, the 
“ nose,” and dpi!;, a “ hair.”] In the plural, the 
vibrissa, or hairs of the nose. 
Rhl-zan'thous. [Lat. Rhizan'thus ; from 
the Gr. pt'Ca, a “root,” and avdog, a “flower.”] 
Root-flowered:—applied to parasitic flowers at- 
tached by a sort of root or roots to some foster- 
plant. The Raffle'sia and Cyl'inus are examples. 
Rhi'zanths. The same as Rhizogens, which 
see. 
Rhizobolaceae,* ri-zo-bo-la'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous plants, consisting of a few 
species of very large trees, found in the hottest 
parts of South America. It includes the Car'y- 
ocar Rhizob'olus. These trees bear edible fruits 
which contain oily kernels. 
Rhl-zo-car'pous. [From the Gr. a 
“root,” and tcapwdg, “ fruit.”] Having a peren- 
nial root and a stem which perishes annually. 
Rhi-zo'des.* [From the Gr. pi£a, a “ root.”] 
Having roots. 
Rhl'zo-gens. [From the Gr. pt£a, a “root,” 
and yevvao), to “produce.”] A class of parasiti- 
cal plants which have a fungus-like consistence 
and are destitute of true leaves. They seem to 
be intermediate between endogens and thallo- 
gens. 
Rhi-zog'e-num.* [From the same.] A pe- 
culiar organ of some Alga, which increases and 
fixes itself by numerous roots; a rhizogen. 
Rhl-zog'ra-phy. [Lat. Rhizogra'phia ; from 
the Gr. pi(,a, a “root,” and ypatpw, to “write.”] 
A description of roots. 
Rhi-zo-Fdes.* [From the Gr. a “ root,” 
and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resem- 
bling a root; rhi'zoid:—applied to parts of plants. 
RhI-zoFo-gy. [Lat. Rhizolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. a “ root,” and 7d>yog, a “ discourse.”] A 
treatise on roots; that branch of Botany which 
treats of the roots of plants. 
Rhi-zo'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. to 
“support by the roots.”] A rhizome; a root- 
stock; a perennial, horizontal, more or less sub- 
terranean and root-like stem, as that of the Iris, 
A corns Calamus, etc. 
Rhl-zo-mor'phous. [Lat. Rhizomor'phus ; 
from the Gr. a “ root,” and ftopfr/, “ form.”] 
Having the form of a root; root-like. 
Rhi-zoph'o-ra.* Mangrove. A genus of 
trees growing in muddy swamps close to the sea 
in tropical climates. They reclaim or wrest por- 
tions of the land from the dominion of the ocean 
by the progressive advance of their roots and by 
the aerial germination of their seeds, which drop 
into the water with their roots ready prepared to 
take possession of the mud. These trees abound 
in tannin, and the bark of some species is used 
as astringent and febrifuge. 
Rhizophoraceae,* ri-zo-fo-ra'she-e. [From 
Rkizoph'ora, one of the genera.] Mangroves. 
A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, 
found on the shores of tropical regions, where 
they root in the mud and form a dense thicket 
down to the verge of the sea. Some species send 
down roots from the branches like the Banyan. 
RhI-zoph'or-ous. [Lat. Rhizoph'orus; from 
the Gr. pi(,a, a “ root,” and <pepu, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing or having roots. 
Rhi-zo-phyFlous. [Lat. Rhizophyl'lus; 
from the Gr. a “ root,” and (j>v/M)v, a 
“leaf.”] Having leaves bearing roots. 
Rhi-zop'o-da,* or Rhi'zo-pods [from the 
Gr. a “root,” and srovg, a “foot”], or Fo- 
ram-I-nif'er-a. A class or group of Protozoa, 
forming calcareous shells. The species are mostly 
microscopic. See Foraminifera. 
Rhiz'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Gr. a 
“root.”] The very fine roots of mushrooms; a 
rhizule. 
Rho'di-um.* [From the Gr. poSov, a “rose.”] 
A rare metal found among the grains of crude 
platina:—named from the rose color of its com- 
pounds. It is of a whitish color, and very hard. 
Its specific gravity is about n or 12. It is one 
of the most infusible metals, and when pure is 
not soluble in ihe most powerful acids. 
Rhodium Lignum.* See Rosewood. 
Rho-do-den'dra,* the plural of Rhododen- 
dron, forming the Jussieuan name of an order of 
plants, now included in Ericaceae, which see. 
Rho-do-den'dron.* [From the Gr. p68ov, a 
“rose,” and devdpov, a “tree.”] A Linnsean 
genus of the class Decandria, natural order Eri- 
cacea. It comprises many species of ornamental 
shrubs or trees, natives of India, China, Europe, 
the United States, etc. They are nearly all ever- 
green, and have large showy flowers. Their 
favorite habitat is the mountainous regions of the 
Northern hemisphere. The R. nivale flourishes 
at an elevation of seventeen thousand feet, and 
is said to be the most alpine of woody plants. 
Rhododen'dron or A-zar- 
le-a Arbores'cens.* A tall shrub, a native of 
the Alleghany Mountains of Pennsylvania, Vir- 
ginia, etc. It bears large rose-colored flowers 
which are two inches long and deliciously fra- 
grant. 
Rhododen'dron Ar-bo're-um.* An orna- 
mental evergreen tree, a native of the Himalaya 
Mountains. It bears large and beautiful flowers, 
and is cultivated in conservatories. The trunk 
of this tree in India sometimes attains a diameter 
of from three to four feet. 
Rhododen'dron Ca-taw-bi-erFse.* An ever- 
green shrub, a native of the mountains of Vir- 
ginia and North Carolina. It bears large purple 
flowers in June, and is very ornamental. 
611 RHODODENDR ON 
RHUS 
Rhododen'dron -Chrys-an'thum.* Dwarf 
Rose Bay, or Yellow-Flowered Rhododendron, a 
narcotic plant, sometimes prescribed for gout, 
rheumatism, etc. It is a native of Siberia. 
Rhododen'dron Lap-ponT-cum.* Lap- 
land Rose Bay, a prostrate shrub, a native of 
the Adirondack Mountains, Labrador, Greenland, 
Europe, etc. It bears very handsome purple flow- 
ers, and is one of the brightest ornaments of the 
shores of Davis Strait. It is a dwarf, about six 
inches in length or height. 
Rhododen'dron MaxT-mum.* Great Lau- 
rel, an evergreen shrub, a native of New York, 
Pennsylvania, Virginia, etc. It abounds in all 
parts of the Alleghany Mountains. It is said to 
be astringent and stimulant. Its flowers are large 
and beautiful. 
Rhododen'dron Pon'tf-cum.* A shrub, a 
native of Asia Minor, having narcotic properties. 
Rho-dog'ra-phy. [Lat. Rhodogra'phia; 
from the Gr. pdihv, a “ rose,” and ypaQu, to 
“ write.”] A description of roses. 
Rho-do-le'ia Cham'pi-o-ni.* An orna- 
mental evergreen shrub of the order Haviameli- 
dacece, a native of the Chinese island of Hong- 
Kong. It bears heads of bright pink or rose-red 
apetalous flowers surrounded with bracts which 
resemble petals. 
Rho-dol'o-gy. [Lat. Rhodolo'gia; from 
the Gr. p66ov, a “ rose,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on roses; the science of 
roses. 
Rho-do'ra Can-a-den'sis,* or Rho-do- 
den'dron Rhodo'ra.* A shrub of the order 
Ericacece, a native of New England and Canada. 
It bears beautiful rose-purple flowers in spring. 
Rho-do-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. podov, a 
“rose,” and aneppa, “seed.”] Having seeds or 
sporidia of a rose color. 
Rhce'a-din. The coloring-matter of the Pa- 
paver Rhceas. 
Rhce'as, ados.* A Pharmacopoeial name for 
the dried petals of the Papaver Rhceas. 
Rhomb, or Rhom'bus.* [Gr. p6u6og.~\ An 
oblique-angled equilateral parallelogram which 
has two obtuse and two acute angles. 
Rhom'be-us,* or Rhom-boid'al. Oval, a 
little angular in the middle:—applied to leaves. 
Rhom'bic. [From the Gr. po(u6of.] Having 
the form of a rhomb:—applied to leaves, etc. 
Rhom-bi-fo'li-us.* [From the Gr. p6p6og, 
a “rhomb,” and the Lat. fo'lium, a “leaf.”] 
Having rhombic leaves ; rhombifo'liate. 
Rhom'bi-form. [Lat. Rhombifor'mis ; from 
the Gr. pbpbog, a “ rhomb.”] Having the form 
of a rhomb. 
Rhom-bip'or-us.* [From the Gr. p6p6og, a 
“ rhomb,” and the Lat. po'rus, a “ pore.”] Hav- 
ing rhombiform pores :—applied to certain ani- 
mals. 
Rhom-bo-he'dral, or Rhom-bo-hed'ri-cal. 
[Lat. Rhombohe'drus.] Belonging to a rhom- 
bohedron. 
Rhom-bo-he'dron. [Lat. Rhombohe'- 
drum ; from the Gr. pdpoog, a “ rhomb,” and 
edpa, a “ base.”] A solid figure bounded by six 
equal rhombic faces. It is one of the primary 
forms of crystals. 
Rhom'boid. [Lat. Rhomboi'des ; from the 
Gr. poffiog, a “ rhomb,” and eldog, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling a rhomb. A quad- 
rilateral figure whose opposite sides and angles 
are equal, but which is neither equilateral nor 
equiangular. 
Rhom-boid'al. [Lat. Rhomboida'lis ; from 
rhomboi'des, “ resembling a rhomb.”] Approach- 
ing a rhomboid or a rhomb in form, as the leaves 
of Trillium erectum. 
Rhom-bo-i'de-us,* or rom-bo-i-de'us. [From 
the same.] The name of two muscles (or of one 
muscle in two parts), the major and the minor, 
situated at the posterior inferior part of the neck 
and upper part of the back. They draw the 
scapula backward and upward. 
Rhom'bus.* The same as Rhomb, which 
see. 
Rhon'ehus.* [Gr. p6yx°Q-~\ A rattling sound 
in the throat, or a very strong wheezing. (See 
RAle. ) A sound heard on auscultation when 
the air-channels are partly obstructed. The term 
is restricted by some authors to the so-called dry 
and more or less musical sounds produced in the 
bronchial tubes,—for instance, sonorous and sibi- 
lant rhonchus. 
Rhu'barb. [Lat. Rhe'um, and Rhabar'ba- 
rum ; supposed to be from Rha, the Volga, a river 
in Russia, and baPbarus, “ wildso named be- 
cause chiefly brought from Russia.] See Rheum. 
Rhu'barb, The Rheum offici- 
nale or palmatum. 
Rhu'barb, Rus'sian; Rhu'barb, Si-be'- 
ri-an ; Rhu'barb, Un'du-lat-ed. The Rheum 
Russicum or undulatum, the R. Rhabarbarum of 
Linnaeus. 
Rhumatisme, rii'mJ't£sm'. The French term 
for Rheumatism, which see. 
Rhume. See Rheum. 
Rhus,* gen. Rho'is. A Linnsean genus of 
the class Pentandria, natural order Anacardi- 
acecz. The Sumach-tree. The genus Rhus com- 
prises many species, natives of Europe, Japan, the 
United States, South Africa, etc. Rhus [from 
the Gr. p6og, contracted />ot)f] signifies also a flow 
or discharge, as that of the catamenia. 
Rhus Co-pal-li'na.* A shrub called Moun- 
tain Sumach, a native of the United States. It 
has properties similar to those of Rhus glabra. 
Rhus Co-rf-a'ri-a.* Tanning Sumach, a 
native of Europe. Its berries and leaves are as- 
tringent and tonic. It is used in tanning morocco 
leather. 
Rhus Gla'bra.* Sumach. The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the fruit of 
the Rhus glabra, the properties of which are 
astringent and refrigerant. It is a native of the 
United States. 
Rhus RadT-cans.* Poison Vine, or Poison 
Ivy, a plant which, when applied to the skin, 
often produces a vesicular eruption, and sometimes 
erysipelatous inflammation. See Rhus Toxico- 
dendron. 
612 RHUS 
RICKETS 
Rhus Tox-I-co-den'dron.* The systematic 
name of the Poison Sumach, ocherwise called Poi- 
son Oak. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for the fresh leaves of Rhus Toxicodendron, 
or Poison Ivy. This plant contains an acrid poi- 
sonous principle. In small doses, however, the 
leaves have been given as a remedy in certain cu- 
taneous affections. Many botanists regard the 
Rhus Toxicodendron and the R. radicans as merely 
varieties of one species. See Rhus Radicans. 
Rhus Ven-e-na'ta.* Poison Sumach, Poison 
Elder, or Swamp Sumach, a tall shrub, a native 
of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, etc., growing in 
swamps. “ The most poisonous species of Rhus.” 
—(Gray.) 
Rhus Ver-m-ciPer-a.* A small tree, a na- 
tive of Japan. It yields the famous lacquer (var- 
nish) employed by the Japanese for lacquering 
wares and furniture. 
Rhy'as, adis.* [From the Gr. pea, to “flow.”] 
A disease of the eye consisting in a defect or 
ulceration of the caruncula lachrymalis, causing 
an incurable epiphora, or continual flow of tears. 
Rhyncholite, rink'o-llt. [Lat. RhyncholF- 
tes; from the Gr. pvyx°S> a “ beak,” and hidog, a 
“stone.”] The petrified beak of a bird. 
Rhyn-chos/po-rus.* [From the Gr. p'vyxog, 
a “beak,” and anopa, “seed.”] Having seeds 
prolonged in the form of a beak, as the Ronde/etia. 
Rhythm, rlTHm. [Lat. Rhyth'mus; from 
the Gr. pvdpog, a “ measured movement.”] (Fr. 
Rythme, retm.) A term applied to the order or 
proportion of time which exists between the pul- 
sations of the heart or the of any 
organ; also to the order which prevails in the 
vibrations of sonorous bodies. Measured motion 
or time; the measure of time or movement by 
regularly recurring impulses or accents. 
Rhyth'mi-cal. [From the same.] Pertain- 
ing to rhythm ; periodical. 
Rhytidosis.* See Rutidosis. 
Rhyt-i-glos'sa.* A genus of herbs and 
shrubby plants of the order Acanthacece, com- 
prising many species, natives of tropical America 
and South Africa. The R. pecloralis, a native of 
the West Indies and Brazil, is used to relieve 
affections of the chest. 
Rib. [Lat. Cos'ta.] One of the bones which 
enclose the chest. Also a strong nerve or woody 
fibre which forms part of the framework of a leaf. 
(See Costa.) Parallel ridges are called ribs in 
Botany. 
Riband-Shaped. See Ligulate. 
Ribbed. A term applied to leaves in which 
ribs or strong nerves run lengthwise; having par- 
allel ridges. 
Ri'bes.* [Said to be of Arabic origin.] The 
name of a Linnsean genus of the class Pentandria, 
natural order Saxifragacece, comprising many spe- 
cies of currants and gooseberries, natives of Asia, 
Europe, the United States, and South America. 
RPbes Au're-um.* The Golden or Missouri 
Currant, a shrub, a native of Missouri, Nebraska, 
and Oregon, extensively cultivated for its fra- 
grant yellow vernal flowers. Its fruit is insipid. 
Ri'bes Gros-su-laTi-a.* Common or Eng- 
lish Gooseberry, a prickly shrub, a native of Eu- 
rope, cultivated for its fruit. It thrives best in 
cool or temperate climates. It supplies abundant 
fruit for pies, tarts, and sauce at an early part of 
the season. 
Ri'bes NFgrum.* The Black-Currant bush. 
Ri'bes RiEbrum.* The Red-Currant bush, of 
which the white currant is only a variety. It is a 
native of Europe and the United States. 
Ri'bes San-guin'e-um.* The Red-Flowered 
Currant, an ornamental shrub, a native of Cali- 
fornia and Oregon, extensively cultivated in gar- 
dens. It bears racemes of rich deep rose-red 
flowers in early spring. Its fruit is insipid. 
Ribesius,* ri-be'she-us. Resembling the genus 
Ribes. 
Ribless. See Enervis. 
Ricciaceae,* rik-se-a'she-e. [From Ridcia, 
one of the genera.] A natural order of flower- 
less plants, allied to mosses and lichens. 
Rice. The common name for the Ory'za sa- 
ti'va, which see. It is said that this cereal grain 
supplies food for a greater number of human beings 
than are fed on the product of any other plant. 
It contains 79 per cent, of starch, 13 per cent, of 
water, and 6 per cent, of nitrogenous matter. 
Rice Pa'per. A substance which is said to be 
a membrane of the Artocar'pus inci'sa, or bread- 
fruit-tree, or the pith of Ara'lia papyrif'era. It 
is brought from China in small pieces of various 
colors, and is used as a material to paint upon. 
Rich-ard-so'm-a Sca'bra.* The systematic 
name of the white or undulated ipecacuanha, an 
herb of the order Cinchonacece, a native of tropi- 
cal America. It is emetic. The Richardsonia 
emetica is also a source of white ipecacuanha. 
Ric/I-nate. [Lat. aA com- 
bination of ricinic acid with a base. 
Ri-cin'ic. [Lat. Ricin'icus ; from rif'inus.] 
A term applied to one of the three acids produced 
by the saponification of castor oil. 
or RI-cinT-a.* An alkaloid ob- 
tained from the seeds of Ricinus communis. It 
crystallizes in prisms which are soluble in water 
and in alcohol. 
Riij-i-no-Edes.* [From the Lat. rif'inus, 
and the Gr. ddog, a “form” or “resemblance.”] 
Resembling the Ricinus. 
RiijT-nus.* [From the Lat. rif'inus, a kind 
of tick, which its seed resembles.] A Linnsean 
genus of the class Monoecia, natural order Eu- 
phorbiacece. 
Riq/inus Com-mu'nis.* “ Common Rici- 
nus.” The castor-oil plant. 
Ricinus Vul-ga'ris.* Another name for the 
Ricinus communis. 
Rick'ets, or Ra-ehi'tis.* A disease of chil- 
dren, characterized by a large head, crooked spine 
and limbs, tumid abdomen, and general debility; 
often accompanied with precocious mental facul- 
ties. The disease appears to consist essentially in 
the non-deposition of phosphate of lime in the 
osteoid tissues. [Respecting the etymology of 
Rickets, much diversity of opinion has prevailed. 
613 RICORD'S 
ROBIN/A 
Some have supposed it to be a corruption of ra- 
chitis. But Dr. Good has, in all probability, sug- 
gested the true derivation of the word, referring 
it to the Anglo-Saxon ricg or hric (German 
riicken), the “ back,”—the name rickets, as well 
as rachitis, implying that the back, or spine, is 
one of the principal seats of the disease.] 
Ricord’s (re'koRz') Pills. The name of anti- 
syphilitic pills recommended by the celebrated 
French physician Ricord, prepared according to 
the following recipe: Hydrarg. protiodid., Lactuc., 
Gallse, Extract, opii aquos., gr. ix.; Ex- 
tract. guaiac. aquos., gj. Divide into thirty-six 
pills. 
Ric'tus.* [From the Lat. rin'gor, ric'tus, to 
“grin.”] The opening between the lips of rin- 
gent, or personate, flowers. 
Riding of Bones. A term applied to a disphice- 
ment of the extremities of fractured bones, so that 
one rides over the other instead of meeting end to 
end. The French term for this is Chevauchement 
(sheh -vOsh'mflN'). 
Rig'id. [Lat. Rig'idus.] Stiff; inflexible. 
Rig-i-di-foTi-us.* [From the Lat. rig'idus, 
“stiff,” “rigid,” and folHum, a “ leaf.”] Having 
rigid leaves; rigidifo'lious. 
Ri-gidT-ty. [Lat. Rigid'itas, a'tis; from 
rig'idus, “stiff,” “rigid.”] Stiffness; inflexi- 
bility; rigidness. In Mechanics, a resistance to 
a change of form. 
Rig'or, o'ris* [from the Gr. pryeu, to “be- 
come cold”], or Shiv'er-ing Fit. A sudden 
coldness, with shivering. (See Algor.) This 
state is characterized by the following symptoms: 
there is general shivering, the tremulous move- 
ments sometimes being so great as to cause chat- 
tering of the teeth; the face wears an expression 
of great discomfort or distress; the complexion, 
especially on the lips, is blue and livid; the 
tongue is moist, although thirst is felt; the skin is 
dry and corrugated; the respiration is quickened 
and shallow; the pulse is frequent, small and firm. 
With these may be combined other symptoms, 
such as headache, nausea, and vomiting. 
Rig'or Mor'tis.* Literally, the “ stiffness 
of death.” The stiffening of the muscles after 
death, due to coagulation of their plasma. 
Ri'ma.* A chink, fissure, cleft, or crack. 
Ri'ma Glot'ti-dis.* “ Cleft or Fissure of the 
Glottis.” The opening of the glottis, or rather 
of the larynx. 
Ri-mose', or Ri'mous. [Lat. Rimo'sus; 
from ri'ma, a “ crack,” or “ chink.”] Full of 
fissures, or cracks; marked by cracks or chinks 
on the surface :—applied to parts of plants. 
Rim'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ri'ma, a 
“ crack,” or “ chink.”] A small fissure, cleft, or 
Crack. 
Rin'der-Pest. [From the Ger. rin'der, “ cat- 
tle,” and pest, “ plague.”] The cattle-plague, a 
contagious disease of cattle. 
Ring. See Annulus. 
Ring, Abdominal. See Abdominal Ring. 
Ring, Fem'o-ral. [Lat. An'nulus Fera- 
ora'lis.] An opening bounded in front by Bou- 
part’s ligament, behind by the pubes, on the outer 
side by the femoral vein, and on the inner by 
Gimbernat’s ligament. 
Ringed. Surrounded by elevated or depressed 
circular lines or bands, as the roots or stems of 
some plants, and the cupules of several oaks. 
Rin'gent. [Lat. Rin'gens; from rin'gor, 
to “grin.”] Gaping; grinning with an open 
throat:—applied to flowers, as the Laminin and 
Salvia. 
Rin-gen-ti-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. rin'- 
gens, “grinning,” or “gaping,” and Jlos, a 
“flower.”] A term applied to the calathidium 
and the disk in the Composite, when composed 
of ringent corollas. 
Ring-like. See Cricoid. 
Ring'worm. The common name of Herpes 
circinalus. 
of the Scalp. The disease termed 
Porrigo scutulata. 
Ri-pa'n-ous. [Lat. Ripa'rius ; from ri'pa, 
a “ bank of a river.”] Growing along rivers or 
watercourses ; growing by water :—ajrplied to 
plants. 
Rip'ples. A popular term in Scotland for 
Tabes Dorsalis, which see. 
Ri-so'ri-us.* [From the Lat. ri'deo, ri'sum, 
to “laugh.”] The “laughing” muscle of San- 
torini; a thin muscular plane which arises before 
the parotid gland, and proceeds towards the angle 
of the mouth, which it draws backward and up- 
ward and thus contributes to give a smiling ex- 
pression to the countenance. 
Ri'sus.* [From the same.] Laughter; an 
inarticulate expression of merriment or derision. 
Risus Caninus.* See Sardonic Laugh. 
Ri'sus Sar-donT-cus.* The Latin term for 
Sardonic Laugh, which see. 
Ri-vinT-an Ducts. The excretory ducts of 
the sublingual glands :—first pointed out by Rivi- 
nus. 
Roast'ing. The protracted application of 
heat, below the fusing-point, to metallic ores, in 
order to expel from them the volatile ingredients, 
such as sulphur, carbonic acid, etc. 
Rob. [From the Arabic.] A syrup made 
from the juice of fruits with sugar, and reduced 
to a greater consistency by boiling. 
Ro-binT-a.* [Named after J. Robin, a 
French herbalist.] A genus of trees and shrubs 
of the order Leguminosce, comprising several spe- 
cies, natives of the United States. They are cul- 
tivated for ornament. 
Robin'ia His'pi-da.* Rose Acacia, a shrub, 
a native of Virginia and the Carolinas, bearing 
flowers of a deep rose color. It is cultivated for 
ornament. 
Robin'ia Pseu'do-A-ca'ci-a* or Pseud- 
Acacia* (sud-a-ka'she-a). The systematic name 
of the Locust-tree, a native of the United States. 
The bark of the root is said to be emetic, cathar- 
tic, and tonic. It is prized as an ornamental tree, 
and bears beautiful flowers. Its wood is hard, 
close-grained, heavy, and remarkable for dura- 
bility and strength. It is well adapted for fence- 
posts, railway-sleepers, and treenails. 
614 ROB1NLXE 
ROSA 
Rob'i-nine. A glucoside obtained from the 
Robinia Pseudo-Acacia. It is crystallizable, and 
soluble in hot water and in hot alcohol. 
Rob'o-rant. [Lat. Rob'orans ; from rob'oro, 
to “make strong.”] Giving strength; strength- 
ening. 
Ro-bust'. [Lat. Robus'tus ; from ro'bur, 
“oak wood also “ strength.”] Hardy; strong; 
healthy; sturdy; muscular; vigorous. 
Roc-feFla Tinc-to'rl-a,* or Dy'ers’ Lich'- 
en. The plant which yields litmus. See Lichen 
Roccella. 
Roc-9el'late. [Lat. Roccel'las, a'/w.] A 
combination of roccellic acid with a base. 
Roc-9el'lic. [Lat. Roccel'licus.] A term 
applied to a peculiar acid discovered in the Roc- 
cella tinctoria. 
Rocella.* See Roccella Tinctoria. 
Ro-chelle' Salt. The tartrate of potash and 
soda. It is a mild, cooling purgative, well suited 
to delicate and irritable stomachs. 
Rock-But'ter. A common name for a min- 
eral substance anciently termed Alu'men liq'ui- 
dum, or “ liquid alum,” consisting of alum with 
alumina and the oxide of iron. 
Rock-Oil. See Petroleum. 
Rock-Rose FamT-ly. A name for the order 
Cistacece. 
Rock'-Salt. A name given to native massive 
salt, found in mines in various parts of the world. 
Ro'dens.* [From the Lat. ro'do, to “ gnaw.”] 
Gnawing:—applied in the plural neuter [Roden'- 
tia) to an order of Mammalia characterized by 
two large incisor teeth in each jaw. It comprises 
the beaver, rat, squirrel, marmot, porcupine, etc. 
Ro'dent. [From the same.] A term applied 
to certain animals. See Rodens. 
Ro'dent Ul'cer. A term applied to a kind 
of tumor which most authors agree in classing 
among the epitheliomas. A distinguishing feature 
of most rodent ulcers is the fact that ulceration 
follows pari passu with new growth, the result 
being that, instead of a formation of a swelling or 
tumor, a diminution of the size of the part occurs. 
Another characteristic of the disease is that it 
runs a course of extreme chronicity, and rareiy, 
if ever, affects the lymphatic glands. Rodent 
ulcer begins as a pimple, usually on a part of the 
face, and remains quiescent for a long time, per- 
haps years. 
Rodentia,* ro-den'she-a, the neuter plural of 
Rodens, which see. 
Rods of Cor'ti (koR'tee), also called Or'gan 
of Cor'ti. A term applied to a peculiar arrange- 
ment in the cochlea of the ear, consisting in part 
of rod-like structures. 
Rod-Shaped. See Virgate. 
Rogne, ron. A French name for “ itch.” See 
Psora. 
Rognetta’s (ron-ySt'taz) Operation. See 
Phacocystectome. 
Rolan'do, Fis'sure or Fur'row of. A term 
applied to a fissure of the brain near the fissure 
of Sylvius. 
Roll'er. A long band of linen, calico, or 
flannel, wound up from one or both ends. 
Ron-de-le't!-a.* [Named after Rondelet, a 
French botanist.] A genus of shrubs of the order 
Rubiacece, comprising many species, natives of 
tropical America. The R. longiflora, a native 
of Brazil, bears copious terminal clusters of beau- 
tiful purple-blue flowers. 
Rondele'tia O-do-ra'ta.* An ornamental 
shrub of the order Rubiacece, a native of Cuba 
and Mexico. It bears fragrant and brilliant ver- 
milion-colored flowers having a yellow or orange 
centre. 
Ronflement, roNfl'mftN'. The French name 
for “ snoring.” See Stertor. 
Root. See Radix. 
Root'let. A very small root or ultimate branch 
of a root. 
Root'-Stock. The same as Rhizoma, which 
see. 
Ro-rid'u-la Den-ta'ta.* A plant of the 
order Droseraccce, a native of South Africa. It 
is remarkably viscid, and is hung up in houses 
to catch flies. 
Ro'ri-dus.* [From the Lat. ros, ro'ris, 
“dew.”] In Botany, dewy; covered with little 
transparent elevations of the parenchyma. 
Ro-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Ror'ifer, or Rorif'- 
erus; from ros, ro'ris, “ dew,” and fe'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Producing or bearing dew :—applied 
in Anatomy to vessels which pour exhaled fluids 
on the surface of organs. 
Ro'sa.* [Gr. pbdov.] The Rose. A Lin- 
nsean genus of the class Icosandria, natural order 
Rosaccce. It comprises many species, natives of 
the Northern hemisphere, but there is no species 
indigenous in the Southern. The rose is gener- 
ally recognized by poets and florists as the queen 
of flowers and the epitome and paragon of beauty 
and fragrance. Several thousand varieties of 
roses are cultivated. According to Bentham and 
Hooker, the number of species presenting real 
specific distinctions is thirty. 
Ro'sa Ca-ni'na.* “ Dog Rose.” Hips. A 
Pharmacopoeial name for the ripe fruit of the dog 
rose, or hip-tree; the wiid-brier. 
Ro'sa Cen-ti-fo'li-a.* “ Hundred-leaved 
Rose.” Pale Rose, or Cabbage Rose. The Phar- 
macopoeia! name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the petals 
of the Rosa centifolia. Their chief use is in the 
preparation of rose-water. 
Ro'sa Dam-as-ce'na.* “ Damask Rose.” 
The Rosa centifolia. 
Ro'sa Gal'li-ca.* “ French Rose.” Red 
Rose. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for the petals of the Rosa Gallica. Red 
roses are slightly astringent and tonic. They are 
chiefly used as a vehicle for tonic and astringent 
medicines. 
Ro'sa Pal'li-da.* “ Pale Rose.” Another 
name for the Rosa centifolia. 
Ro'sa Ru'bra.* “ Red Rose.” The Rosa 
Gallica. 
Ro'sa Syl-ves'tris.* “ Wood Rose.” An- 
other name for the Rosa canina. 
615 ROSACEA? 
ROTATION 
Rosaceae,* ro sa'she-e. A natural order of 
polypetalous exogenous plants, natives chiefly of 
the temperate or cold climates of the Northern 
hemisphere. This order, which is unsurpassed 
for beauty and perfume, comprises, among other 
genera, the Rose (Ro'sa), Raspberry (Ru'bus), 
Strawberry (Fraga'ria), Spine'a, Quilla'ia, Pru'- 
nus (Plum and Peach), Py'rus (Apple and Pear), 
Cydo'nia (Quince), Braye'ra, and Cotoneas'ter. It 
includes more than one thousand species of trees, 
shrubs, and herbs, the fruits of which are all in- 
nocent except the cherry-laurel. The distinctive 
characters of this order are regular flowers, nu- 
merous (rarely few) distinct stamens inserted on 
the calyx, and alternate leaves with stipules. 
Ro-sa'ceous. [Lat. Rosa'ceus.] Resem- 
bling a single rose; arranged like the petals of a 
rose :—applied specially to a form of polypetalous 
corolla with five short-clawed spreading petals. 
Ro-sa9'ic Aij'id. A name applied by Prout 
to a substance of a rose color deposited by the 
urine on the access of intermittent fever. 
Ro-sa'li-a.* [From the Lat. ro'sa, a “ rose 
named on account of its color.] An ancient 
name for Scarlatina, which see. 
Ros-arEI-line. A name given by Hoffmann to 
a compound of carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen, 
which is the base of the rosaniline salts. When 
pure, it is in the form of colorless crystals, soluble 
in alcohol, insoluble in ether, and sparingly solu- 
ble in water. The rosaniline salts, or aniline 
reds, are the most important of all the aniline 
colors. They are used for the production of 
brilliant red tints on cotton, silk, and woollen 
fabrics, and they constitute the material from 
which many other colors are prepared. A salt 
of rosaniline known as magenta, or fuchsine, oc- 
curs in magnificent green crystals which in solu- 
tion become crimson or cherry-red. 
Ros'<;id. [Lat. Ros'cidus ; from ros, “ dew.”] 
Dewy; moistened with dew. 
Ros-co-e'a.* [Named in honor of William 
Roscoe, an English historian.] A genus of her- 
baceous plants of the order Zingiberacece, natives 
of Nepaul. Several of the species are cultivated 
for the beauty of their purple flowers. 
Rose. A plant. (See Rosa.) Also a name 
for erysipelas. 
Rose Cam'phor. A solid oil of roses, one of 
the two volatile oils composing attar of roses; the 
other is a liquid oil. The former is a stearopten. 
Rose, Christ'mas. The Helleborm niger. 
Rosee, ro'zi'. The French for Dew. 
Rose Rash. See Roseola. 
Ro-sel'la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ro'sa. a 
“rose.”] A rosette :—applied to a mass of small 
leaves, of various form, terminating the stem of 
certain mosses. 
Rose'ma-rjf. The common name of the Ros- 
marinus officinalis. 
Rosenmiiller (ro-zen-mul'ler), Or'gan of. 
Another name for Parovarium’, which see. 
Ro-se'o-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ro'sa, 
a “ rose.”] A rose-colored rash, not contagious, 
and without papula;, mostly symptomatic of dif- 
ferent febrile diseases. 
Ro-sette'. A compact cluster or bunch of 
numerous spreading leaves arranged in a circle in 
the form of a double rose :—sometimes applied to 
an artificial ornament imitating a rose. 
Rose'wood. A common name for the wood 
of several species of tropical trees of the order 
Leguminosce. One kind is obtained from the 
Machcerium, a native of Brazil; another from 
the Dalbergia latifolia, an East Indian tree; an- 
other from a species of Dalbergia which grows in 
Brazil. 
Rosin. See Resin. 
Ros-ma-ri'nus.* [From the Lat. ros, “ dew,” 
and mari'nus, “belonging to the sea.”] Rose- 
mary. A Linnsean genus of the class Diandria, 
natural order Labiatce. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870,1880) for the leaves of the Ros- 
marinus officinalis. 
Rosmari'nus Of-f19-1-na'lis.* The plant 
termed rosemary. It is carminative, stimulant, 
and stomachic. It is a native of Europe. 
Ros'tel-late. [Lat. Rostella'tus ; from ros- 
tel'lum, a “ little beak.”] Prolonged into a small 
rigid point, or terminating in a hard, long, straight 
point, as the pod of a radish. The same as Ros- 
trate. 
Ros-tel'lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ros'- 
trum, a “ beak.”] A little beak :—applied to any 
similar object. 
Ros'tral. [Lat. Rostra'lis.] Resembling a 
beak. 
Ros'trate. [Lat. Rostra'tus ; from ros'trum, 
a “ beak.”] Having a beak or prolonged appen- 
dage ; beaked :—applied to parts of plants. 
Ros-tri-cor'nis.* [From the Lat. ros'trum, 
a “ beak,” and cor'nu, a “ horn.”] A term ap- 
plied to a family of coleopterous insects having 
the antennae upon a prolongation of the head. 
Ros'tri-form. [Lat. Rostrifor'mis; from 
ros'trum, a “beak.”] Formed like a beak. In 
Anatomy, synonymous with Coracoid. 
Ros'trum.* A Latin word signifying the beak 
of a bird or the snout of a beast:—applied to a 
ridge, also called the azygous process, observed 
on the median line of the lower aspect of the 
sphenoid bone. Also the name given to certain 
kinds of forceps formerly used, from their resem- 
blance to the beaks of different birds. In Botany, 
any beak-like appendage. 
Ros'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ro'sa, 
a “ rose.”] A small rose or rosette. 
Ros'u-lar, or Ros'u-late. [Lat. Rosula'- 
rius ; from ro'sa, a “ rose.”] Shaped like a ro- 
sette ; arranged as the petals of a double rose. 
Rosy-Drop. See Acne Rosacea. 
L.Ro-ta-ifis'raus.* [Gr. puTaKi.es/16g.The 
ha£sh vibration of the letter r, called a “burr,” 
Common in the northern parts of England. 
Ro'tate. [Lat. Rota'tus; from ro'ta, a 
“wheel.”] Wheel-shaped:—applied to a form 
of monopetalous flowers,—eg., the blossom of the 
potato. 
Ro-ta'tion. [Lat. Rota'tio, o'nis; from 
ro'to, rota'tum, to “turn round.’ ] The act of 
rotating or turning round. In Astronomy,, the ROTATOR 
RUBEOLA 
motion of a heavenly body on its axis. In Me- 
chanics, the motion of any solid body about an 
axis. In Botany, a motion of circulation con- 
fined to the interior of the cells of plants. 
Ro-ta'tor, o'xis.* [From the same.] A term 
applied to certain muscles employed in producing 
a circular movement. 
Ro-tif'er-a ,* or Ro'ti-fers. [See Rotif- 
erus.] The second class of the Diploneura, or 
Helminthoida, consisting of minute soft aquatic 
animals, with distinct muscular and nervous sys- 
tems, and having the appearance of revolving 
wheels, produced by the rapid movement of the 
cilia placed round the mouth. 
Rotifers. See Rotifera. 
Ro-tif'er-us.* [From the Lat. ro'ta, a 
“wheel,” and /Pro, to “bear.”] Having, or 
bearing, wheels; rotiferous. See Rotifera. 
Ro'ti-form. [Lat. Rotifor'mis ; from ro'ta, 
a “ wheel,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] Having the 
form of a wheel. 
Rott-le'ra.* A genus of shrubs or small trees 
of the order Euphorbiaceez, natives of tropical 
Asia and Australia. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for the powder and hairs ob- 
tained from the capsules of the Rottle'ra tincto'ria. 
This medicine, the product of a plant growing in 
India, is said to be almost invariably successful in 
destroying the tape-worm. It is given in the dose 
of from two to four drachms, rarely, if ever, re- 
quiring to be repeated. See Kamala. 
Rottle'ra Tinc-to'ri-a.* A synonyme of the 
Mallotus Philippinensis. 
Rot'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ro'ta, a 
“ wheel.”] A little wheel. Another name for 
the knee-pan. See Patella. 
Rot'u-lar. [Lat. Rotula'ris.] Belonging to 
the rotula:—applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning 
towards the rotula, or patella. 
Rot'u-late. [Lat. Rotula'tus ; ixomrot'ula, 
a “little wheel.”] Having the form of a little 
wheel:—applied to certain shells of Mollusks. 
Ro-tu'li-an. [From the same.] Pertaining 
to the rotula, or patella. 
Ro-tund'. [From the Lat. rolun'dus, 
“ round.”] Having a rounded outline, as parts 
of some plants; orbicular. 
Ro-tun'date. The same as Rotund, which 
see. This term is usually applied to bodies that 
are round only at their ends. 
Ro-tun-dT-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. rotun'- 
dus, “ round,” and fo'litim, a “ leaf.”] Having 
round leaves; rotundifo'liate. 
Rouge, roozh. A cosmetic, or dye, prepared 
from Car'thamus tincto'rius. Another kind of 
rouge is composed largely of carmine. 
Rougeole, roo'zhol'. The French term for 
“ measles.” See Rubeola. 
Rough. Covered with points or short hairs 
which are harsh to the touch, as many leaves. 
See Scaber. 
Roughness. See Scabrities. 
Round. [Lat. Rotun'dus; Fr. Rond, roN, 
feminine Rotide, roNd.] Circular, orbicular, terete, 
or globose. 
Round-Leaved. See Rotundifolius. 
Round Lig'a-ment. [Lat. Ligamen'tum 
Te'res.] A short ligament which connects the 
head of the femur with the cotyloid cavity. 
Round Lig'aments. [Lat. Ligamen'ta 
Rotun'da.] A term applied to two flattish cords 
attached to the sides of the uterus, a little below, 
and in front of, the origin of the Fallopian tubes. 
Routinist, roo-teen'ist. [From the Eng. rou- 
tine.] A term applied to a physician who in his 
practice follows an unvarying routine, without 
taking into consideration the varieties of the dis- 
ease or the peculiarities of his patient’s constitu- 
tion. 
Row'an-Tree. A name of the European 
Mountain Ash (Pyrus aucuparia). 
Roxburghiaceae,* rox-bur-ge-a'she-e. A nat- 
ural order of twining shrubs, found in the hotter 
parts of India. It consists of a single genus, the 
Roxbur'ghia, comprising three or four species. 
They bear green flowers, which are handsome but 
very fetid. Lindley regards it as belonging to a 
transition class, partaking of the nature of endo- 
gens and exogens. 
Roy'al Stitch. The name of an old operation 
for the cure of bubonocele. It consisted in put- 
ting a ligature under the neck of the hernial sac, 
close to the abdominal ring, and then tying that 
part of the sac so as to render it impervious by the 
adhesive inflammation thus excited. 
Ro-ye'na Lu'ci-da.* An ornamental shrub 
of the order hbenacete, a native of South Africa. 
Its wood is like that of ebony. 
Rubbing Sound. See Bruit de Frotte- 
ment. 
Ru-be'do, d'mis.* [From the Lat. ru'ber, 
“red.”] A diffused redness of the skin, as in 
blushing. 
Ru-be-fa'cient. [Lat. Rubefa'ciens ; from 
rubefa'cio, to “ make red.”] A term applied to 
any substance which reddens and irritates without 
blistering the skin. Rubefacients are counter- 
irritants which produce local warmth and redness. 
Examples of these are ammonia, mustard, capsi- 
cum, iodine, and oil of turpentine. 
Ru-belTa ,* or Ep-i-dem'ic Ro-se'o-la. 
False measles, a specific eruptive fever, the rash 
appearing the first day of the illness, beginning on 
the face, in rose-red spots, extending next day to 
the body and limbs, subsiding with the fever the 
third day, and not preceded by catarrh or followed 
by desquamation. It is contagious, and has a long 
period of incubation, generally two weeks. One 
attack is preventive of a recurrence. 
Ru'bel-lite. A name of red tourmaline, which 
when transparent is a beautiful gem of great value. 
Ru-bel'lus,* Ru'bens,* Red 
or reddish. 
Ru-be'o-la.* [From the Lat. ru'beo, to 
“blush.”] (Fr. Rougeole, roo'zhol'.) The mea- 
sles, a disease attended with inflammatory fever, 
dry cough, sneezing, drowsiness, and an eruption 
of small red points perceptible to the touch. A 
genus of the order Exanthemata, class Pyrexice, 
of Cullen’s nosology. 
617 RUBEOLINE 
RUCTUS 
Ru-be'o-line. [From the Lat. rube'o la.~\ A 
term applied by Dr. W. Farr to the specific zy- 
motic contagium by which measles is communi- 
cated. 
Ru-be'o-loid. [Lat. Rubeoloi'des; from 
rube'ola, the “ measles.”] Resembling rubeola. 
Ru'ber.* The Latin for Red. 
Ru'bi-a.* [From the Lat. ru'ber, “ red.”] 
Madder. A Linnsean genus of the class Tetran- 
dria, natural order Rubiacece or Cinchonacece. 
Also the Fharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for 
the root of the Rubin tinctorum. It was formerly 
thought to be emmenagogue and diuretic; but 
physicians generally have no confidence in its 
efficacy. 
Ru'bia Tinc-to'rum.* “ Dyers’ Madder.” 
The systematic name of the madder-plant. The 
root is called Radix rubra (“red root”). 
Rubiaceae,* ru-be-a'she e. [From Ru'bia, one 
of the genera.] The Jussieuan name of an order 
of plants the same as Cinchonacece, which see. 
According to Gray, Rubiacece is the name of a 
large natural order of monopetalous exogenous 
plants found in all parts of the world, and in- 
cluding the Cinchona, Coffee, Madder, and other 
useful and ornamental plants. The Nauclea, 
Bouvardia, Randia, Gardenia (Cape Jessamine), 
Tresanthera, and Henlea belong to this order. 
Ru-bi-a'ceous. [Lat. Rubia'ceus; from 
Ru'bia.\ Resembling the Rubia. 
Ru'bi-an. A term sometimes applied to the 
coloring-matter of madder. See Alizarin. 
Ru'bi-cund. [Lat. Rubicun'dus; from ru'- 
beo, to “ be red.”] Red, ruddy, or rosy; blushing. 
Ru-bidT-um.* [From the Lat. ru'bidus, 
“red,” because its spectrum is distinguished by 
red lines.] An element and rare metal dLcov- 
ered by Bunsen and Kirchliof in i860. It is a 
white metal, with a yellowish tinge, very soft and 
light. Specific gravity, 1.5. It is easily oxidized 
by the air, and burns, like potassium, on water. It 
occurs in minute proportions in certain mineral 
waters and in lepiclolite associated with lithium. 
Ru'bi-form. [Lat. Rubifor'mis ; from Ru'- 
bus, the “ raspberry.”] Having the form of a 
raspberry. 
Ru-bigT-nous, or Ru-bigT-nose. [Lat. 
Rubigino'sus ; from rubi'go, rubig'inis, “ rust.”] 
Having the color of rust; rusty-reddish; brown- 
red :—usually employed to denote a surface whose 
peculiar color is owing to glandular hairs. In 
Medicine, sometimes applied to sputa. 
Ru-bi'go,* gen. Ru-bigT-nis.* A Latin 
word signifying “ mildew” or “ rust.” 
Rubi'go Fer'ri.* “ Rust of Iron.” A prep- 
aration made by exposing moistened iron wire to 
the air until it is converted into rust. It is essen- 
tially the same as the Sesquioxide of Iron, 
which see. 
Ru-bri-cau'lis.* [From the Lat. ru'ber, 
“ red,” and cau'lis, a “ stem.”] Having a red 
stem; rubricau'line. 
Ru-bri-flo'rous. [Lat. Rubriflo'rus ; from 
ru'ber, “ red,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having 
red flowers. 
Ru'bu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. Ru'bus.] 
The specific name for the yaws in Good’s nosol- 
ogy. See Anthracia Rtjbula. 
Ru'bus.* [From the Lat. ru'ber, “red.”] 
The Blackberry and Raspberry. A Linnsean 
genus of the class Jcosandria, natural order Rosa- 
cece. It comprises many species, natives of Europe 
and the United States. Rubus is also the Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1870, for the bark 
of the root of Rubus Canadensis, Rubus villosus, 
and Rubus trivia Its. Rubus is tonic and astrin- 
gent. 
Ru'bus Cae'si-us.* The Dewberry-plant, or 
Heath Bramble, the fruit being similar to the 
blackberry. 
Ru'bus Can-a-den'sis,* or Ru'bus Triv-i- 
a'lis.* The Dewberry, or Low Blackberry, a 
trailing, shrubby plant, a native of the Northern 
United States. It bears an excellent fruit, which 
ripens in July. Its flowers are large and white. 
The Rubus trivialis of the Pharmacopoeia is a 
distinct species from the preceding, and is a na- 
tive of the Southern United States, having ever- 
green leaves. 
Ru'bus Fru-ti-co'sus.* The common 
Bramble, which yields blackberries. It is a na- 
tive of Europe. Its leaves are slightly astringent. 
Ru'bus I-dse'us.* The systematic name of 
the Raspberry-plant. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S 1880) for the fruit of Rubus Jdee us. 
“ The closely-allied light-red fruit of Rubus stri- 
gosus and the purplish-black fruit of R. occiden- 
tals may be employed in place of the above.” 
The Rubus Idceus is a native of Europe. 
Ru'bus O-do-ra'tus.* Purple-Flowering 
Raspberry, an unarmed shrub, a native of the 
Northern United States, cultivated for ornament. 
It has simple leaves, and large, showy flowers of 
a purple-rose color. 
Ru'bus Stri-go'sus.* Wild Red Raspberry, 
a shrub, a native of the Northern Lhiited States. 
It bears an edible light-red fruit, ripening in June 
and July. “ Fruit more tender than that of the 
European raspberry (R. Jdee us), which it too 
closely resembles.”—(Gray.) 
Ru'bus Vil-lo'sus.* Common or High Black- 
berry, a shrubby plant armed with stout curved 
prickles, and very variable in size and aspect. It 
is common in many of the United States. It 
bears racemes of edible fruits, which are black 
when mature. 
Ru'by. [From the Lat. ru'beo, to “be red.”] 
A crystallized gem of various shades of red, con- 
sisting chiefly of alumina. The Oriental ruby, or 
red sapphire, is a rare and precious gem. The 
finest rubies come from Siam and Burmah. A 
crystal of one, two, or three carats is equal in 
value to a diamond of the same size. Many of 
the gems sold for rubies are crystals of spinel. 
Ructatio.* See Ructus. 
Ruc-tu-o'sus.* [From the Lat. rudtus, a 
“belch.”] Having eructation or belching. 
Ruc'tus.* [From the Gr. ipevyopai, to 
“ belch.”] An eructation, belching, or discharge 
of wind from the stomach. RUDBECKIA 
RUPTURING 
Rud-beckT-a La-cin-i-a'ta.* Cone Flower, 
a plant of the order Composite, a native of the 
United States, bearing showy yellow flowers. It 
is diuretic. 
Rud'dle. A kind of red chalk. 
Ru'de-ral. [From the Lat. ru'dus, ru'deris, 
“ rubbish.”] Growing among rubbish or in waste 
places :—applied to plants. 
Ru'di-ment. [Lat. Rudimen'tum; from 
ru'dis, “raw,” “inexperienced.”] The first in- 
struction given to children ; a first principle in 
science; the origin or rude state of anything; an 
organ that is imperfectly developed. 
Ru-di-men'ta-ry, or Ru-di-men'tal. [Lat. 
Rudimenta'rius; from the same.] Relating to 
rudiments. In Botany, imperfectly or incom- 
pletely developed; in an early state of develop- 
ment. 
Ru-dolphT-a.* A genus of climbing shrubs 
of the order Leguminosee, comprising three spe- 
cies, natives of Mexico. They bear scarlet flowers 
which are said to be extremely handsome. 
Rue. The common English name for the 
Rut a graveolens. 
Ru-el'li-a.* A genus of herbaceous plants 
of the order Acanthacece, comprising over one 
hundred and fifty species, natives of tropical 
America, Asia, etc. A blue dye-stuff is obtained 
from Ruellia Indigotica, a native of China. The 
Ruellia ciliosa, a native of the United States, has 
handsome blue flowers. There are six other in- 
digenous species in the United States. 
RueFlia A-cu-tan'gu-la.* An herb or un- 
dershrub, a native of Brazil, having four-angled 
branches. It is one of the most beautiful species 
of the genus. It bears showy red or orange-scar- 
let flowers, the spreading borders of which are 
two inches in diameter. 
[From the Lat. ru'fus, “ red.”] 
Becoming reddish brown or rust-colored. 
Ru-fl-ner'vis.* [From the Lat. ru'fus, 
“ red,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] Having ruddy- 
colored nervures. 
Ru'fous. [Lat. Ru'fus.] Brownish red; 
rust-colored. 
Ru'ga,* plural Ru'gae. (Fr. Ride, red, and 
Pli, pie.) A wrinkle. 
Ru-gf-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. ru'ga, a 
“wrinkle,” and ft/lium, a “leaf.”] Having 
wrinkled leaves; rugifo'lious. 
Rugine, rii'zhen'. (Fr.) See Raspatory. 
Ru-gose'. [Lat. Rugo'srvs; from ru'ga, a 
“wrinkle.”] Rugged; wrinkled :--applied to 
leaves, etc., as those of Sage. 
Rum. [Lat. Spir'itus Jamaicen'sis.] Ja- 
maica Spirit, a well-known spirituous liquor, ob- 
tained from the juice of the sugar-cane; more 
usually made from molasses. 
Rum, Bay. See Spiritus Myrciae. 
Ru'mex, ids.* Yellow Dock. A Linnsean 
genus of the class Alexandria, natural order Poly- 
gonacece. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for the root of the Rtimex crispus 
and other species of Rutnex. It is astringent and 
gently tonic. 
Ru'mex Aq-e-to'sa.* Common Sorrel, a 
perennial plant, a native of Europe, formerly cul- 
tivated and used as a salad. Its leaves are sour 
and refrigerant. 
Ru'mex A-set-o-sel'la.* Field Sorrel, a 
plant naturalized in the United States, and a com- 
mon weed in sterile and worn fields. 
Ru'mex Cris'pus.* Curled Dock, a native 
of Europe, naturalized in the United States, and 
a very common weed. It is astringent and tonic. 
Ru'mex Hy-dro-lap'a-thum.* Water Dock, 
a native of Europe. Its root has been used as a 
tonic, astringent, and antiscorbutic. 
Ru'mi-nant, or Ru'mi-nat-ing. [Eat. Rud 
minans ; from ru'mino, rumina'turn, to “ chew 
the cud.”] Chewing the cud:—applied to an 
order of animals. See Ruminantia. 
Ruminantia,* ru-me-nan'she-a. [The plural 
neuter of the Latin participle ru'minans, “rumi- 
nating;” see preceding article.] The name of 
an order of AJammalia, comprising the cow, 
sheep, and deer. They all have four stomachs. 
Ru'mi-nat-ed. [Perhaps from ru'men, a 
“ throat,” or “ opening.”] Penetrated with holes 
or channels, as a nutmeg:—applied to the albu- 
men of seeds.—(Gray.) 
Ru-mi-na'tion. [Eat. Rumina'tio, o'nis ; 
see Ruminant.] Chewing the cud, or bringing 
up of the food, which has been swallowed, into 
the mouth again to be more thoroughly chewed. 
A physiological peculiarity of a certain order of 
animals. 
Run'ci-nate. [Lat. Runcina'tus ; from run- 
ci'na, a “ plane,” a “ rasp or saw.” ?] Coarsely 
saw-toothed ; notched, like a saw; with the teeth 
turned backward,—i.e., towards the base of a 
leaf,—as the leaf of the Dandelion. 
Run'ner. A prostrate slender branch sent off 
from the base of the parent stem. It strikes root 
at its apex, and produces a tuft of leaves, thus 
giving rise to an independent plant, as in the 
Strawberry. 
Run'ning. A term popularly applied to a con- 
tinual discharge or flow of pus or mucus. 
Rupellensis Sal.* See Sal Rupellensis. 
Ru-pes'trine, or Ru-pes'tris.* [From the 
Eat. ru'pes, a “rock.”] Growing naturally or 
spontaneously on rocks:—applied to certain 
plants. 
Ru'pi-a.* [From the Gr. pvirog, “ sordes.”] 
An eruptive disease in which there are broad 
flat vesicles, succeeded by an ill-conditioned dis- 
charge which thickens into superficial scabs, easily 
detached and immediately replaced by new ones. 
Ru-pic'o-la.* [From the Eat. ru'pes, a 
“ rock,” and co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] Inhabiting 
rocks :—applied to certain plants. 
Rup'tile. [From the Lat. rum'po, rup'turn, 
to “ break,” or “ burst.”] Bursting irregularly :— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Rup'ture. [From the same.] A popular name 
for Hernia, which see. 
Rup'tur-ing. [From the same.] In Botany, 
an irregular, not definite mode of bursting. RURICOLUS 
SAB BA TIA 
Ru-ric'o-lus.* [From the Lat. rus, ru'ris, 
the “ country,” and co'lo, to “inhabit.”] Living 
in the country, or fields. 
Rus'cus A-cu-le-a'tus.* Butchers’ Broom, 
an evergreen shrub of the order Liliacece, a na- 
tive of Europe. Its root is said to be aperient 
and diuretic. The plant is used as a material of 
brooms for sweeping. 
Rust. [Lat. Rubi'go, g'inis.] The substance 
which is formed on the surface of iron and some 
other metals when exposed to the air and moisture. 
The rust of iron (rubigo ferri) is essentially a ses- 
quioxide (or peroxide) of iron. 
Rus-tic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. rus, the 
“ country,” and co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] Living in 
fields or meadows :—applied to certain birds. 
Rust'y. Resembling iron rust; covered with 
rust; ferruginous:—applied to plants. 
Ru'ta.* Rue. A Linnsean genus ot the class 
Decandria, natural order Rutacece. It comprises 
several species of herbs or undershrubs, natives 
of Europe and other temperate parts of the East- 
ern hemisphere. Also the Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for the leaves of the Ru'ta grap- 
eolens. Rue is stimulant, narcotic, and antispas- 
modic. Locally applied, it is a powerful irritant, 
and in large doses it is poisonous. See Oleum 
Rut^e. 
Ru'ta Grav'e-o-lens.* “ Heavy-smelling 
Rue.” The common Rue-plant, a native of 
Europe. 
Rutaceae,* ru-ta'she-e, or Ru'tae.* A large 
natural order of polypetalous exogenous plants, 
mostly trees or shrubs. It extends over all the 
tropical, subtropical, and temperate regions of the 
globe. It includes Ru'ta (Rue), Dictam'nus, a 
fragrant plant which emits an inflammable vapor, 
Diosma, Galipea, the Orange, the Lemon, the 
Citron [Citrus), and the Zanthoxylum. 
Ru-ta'ceous. [Lat. Ruta'ceus.] Resem- 
bling rue [Ruta). 
Ru-the'm-um.* A rare metal discovered in 
native platinum. It is hard and brittle, and has 
a specific gravity of about 11.5. It occurs in 
minute proportions in iridbsmine. It is one of 
the most infusible and refractory of all substances. 
It is usually associated with iridium, rhodium, and 
platinum. It is not dissolved by aqua regia. 
Ru-ti-do'sis,* written also Rhyt-i-do'sis* 
and Ryt-I-do'sis.* [From the Gr. pvrig, a 
“ wrinkle.”] A shrinking or puckering of the 
cornea, regarded as a certain sign of approaching 
death. 
Ru'ti-lans,* Ru'ti-lus.* In Botany, red- 
dish with a metallic lustre; also brick-red; ruti- 
lant. 
Ru'tile. [From the Lat. ru'tilus, “ fiery red.”] 
Titanic Acid, a mineral which occurs in crys- 
tals of the dimetric system, with a sub-metallic 
adamantine lustre. The crystals are often acicu- 
lar and penetrating quartz (rutilated quartz). Its 
color is reddish brown, or nearly red. 
Ruysch (roisK or risk), Membrane of. See 
next article. 
Ruy-sehi-a'na, Mem-bra'na.* “ Ruyschian 
Membrane,” or “ Membrane of Ruysch.” The 
internal layer of the choroid coat of the eye,—first 
particularized by Ruysch:—also called Tunica 
Ruyschiana. 
Ruy'sehi-i Tu'm-ca Cel-lu-lo'sa.* “ Cel 
lular Coat of Ruysch.” The cellular coat of the 
intestines, described by Ruysch. 
Rye. A kind of cereal grain, used for bread. 
(See Secale.) The seeds are sometimes infected 
with a parasitic fungus, when they acquire medici- 
nal and poisonous qualities. See Ergota. 
Rye, Ergot of. See Ergota. 
Rye, Spurred. The Secale cornutum, or 
ergot of rye. 
Rythme. See Rhythm. 
Rytidosis.* See Rutidosis. 
s. 
S. = Setnis'sis.* “ Half.” 
S. A., or S. A. L. = Secun'dum aPtem,* “ ac- 
cording to art,” or Secun'dum ar'tis le'ges,* “ac- 
cording to the rules of art.” 
Sab-a-dil'la.* [From the Spanish cebe'da, 
“barley.”] Cevadilla. The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) tor the seed of Vera'trum 
Sabadilla or the Asagrce'a officina'lis. 
Sab-a-dil'lin. [Lat. Sabadilli'na.] An ex- 
cessively acrid white substance obtained from the 
seeds of the Veratrum Sabadilla and Helonias 
officinalis. 
Sa'bal.* A genus of trees of the order Pal- 
?nacece, comprising several species, natives of 
North America and the West Indies. Some of 
them are stemless, or have creeping stems. The 
Sabal Palmetto, a native of South Carolina, is 
called Cabbage Palmetto. 
Sabbatia,* sab-ba'she-a. [Named after Lib- 
eratus Sabbati, an Italian botanist.] A genus of 
herbaceous plants of the order Gentianacece, com- 
prising many species, natives of the United States 
(Atlantic section). Some of them bear beautiful 
flowers. The plants of this genus have been called 
Chironia by some botanists. Also the Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the herb of the 
Sabba'tia angula'ris (American Centaury). 
Sab-ba'ti-a An-gu-la'ris.* American Cen- 
taury. Also called-Ghi-ro'ni-a An-gu-la'ris.* 
A native of the Middle and Southern United States, 
bearing beautiful rose-colored flowers. Its stem 
is four-angled, somewhat winged. It is bittet 
620 SAB BA TIA 
SACCHARUM 
and tonic, and is employed as a remedy in inter- 
mittent and remittent fevers. 
Sabba'tia -ehlo-ro-i'des.* A plant, a native 
of Massachusetts, New Jersey, Virginia, etc., 
growing near the sea-coast. It bears panicles 
of large, deep rose-colored flowers, each of which 
is about two inches broad. Prof. Gray considers 
it “ one of our handsomest plants.” 
Sabba'tia Stel-la'ris.* An ornamental plant, 
a native of New Jersey, Virginia, etc., growing 
in salt marshes near the sea-coast. It bears hand- 
some flowers of a bright rose-purple color. 
Sabiaceae,* sa-be-a'she-e. [From Sa'bia, one 
of the genera.] A small natural order of poly- 
petalous exogenous plants (trees, shrubs, or woody 
climbers), natives of the tropical parts of Asia 
and America. Some botanists include them in 
the order Sapindacece. 
Sa-bi'na.* Savine. The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the tops of Junip'erus Sa- 
bi'na. It is highly irritant, and is supposed to have 
a special direction to the uterus. 
Sab-u-lic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. sab'ulum, 
“sand,” or “gravel,” and co'lo, to “inhabit.”] 
Growing or living in sand. 
Sab'u-line. The same as Sabulous, which 
see. 
Sab'u-lose. [From the Lat. sab'ulum, “ sand,” 
or “ gravel.”] Growing in sand :—applied to cer- 
tain plants. 
Sab'u-lous. [Lat. Sabulo'sus; from the 
same.] Gritty; sandy. 
Sa-bur'ra.* A Latin word for “ ballast:”— 
applied to foulness of the stomach; sordes. 
Sac. [Lat. Sac'cus.] Any closed membrane 
or deep purse-shaped cavity. 
Sac'cate, or Sac'cat-ed. [Lat. Sacca'tus ; 
from sac'cus, a “sac.”] Contained in a mem- 
branous bag; also formed like a sac; sac-shaped. 
Sac'eha-rat-ed, or Sac'eha-rate. [Lat. 
Sacchara'tus; from sac'charum, “sugar.”] 
Having or containing sugar; having a sweet 
taste. 
Saccharated Iodide of Iron. See Ferri 
IODIDUM SACCHARATUM. 
Sac-eha-reph-i-dro'sis.* [From the Lat. 
sac'charum, “ sugar,” and ephidro'sis, a “ sweat- 
ing.”] A sweating, or sweat, in which the ex- 
uded moisture contains saccharine ingredients. 
Sac'eha-ri Fsex.* “ Dregs of Sugar.” Trea- 
cle, or molasses. 
Sac-eha-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Saccharif'erus; 
from sac'charum, “ sugar,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Yielding or containing sugar. 
Sac'cha-ri-f 1-ca'tion. [Lat. Saccharifica'- 
tio, o'nis ; from sac'charum, “ sugar,” and fa'cio, 
to “ make.”] The conversion of a substance 
into sugar, as starch when treated by sulphuric 
acid. 
Sac-eha-n-fi-ca'tus.* [From the same.] 
Converted into sugar. 
Sac-eha-rim'e-ter. [From the Lat. sac'cha- 
rum, “ sugar,” and the Gr. fierpov, a “ measure.”] 
An ingenious instrument, which, by means of the 
polarization of light, may be used to measure the 
strength of a saccharine solution. It is sometimes 
employed in medicine for ascertaining the amount 
of sugar present in diabetic urine. 
Sac'eha-rlne. [Lat. Sacchari'nus; from 
sac'charum, “sugar.”] Belonging to sugar, or 
having the properties of sugar; having a sweet 
taste. 
Sac'eha-roid. [Lat. Saccharoi'des; from 
sac'charum, “ sugar,” and the Gr. elbog, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling loaf-sugar in 
texture :—applied to minerals. 
Sac-eha-rol'o-gy. [Lat. Saccharolo'gia, 
from sac'charum, “ sugar,” and the Gr. loyog, a 
“ discourse.”] A treatise on sugar; or the science 
of sugar. 
Sac-eha-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Saccharom'e- 
trum ; see Saccharimkter.] An instrument for 
ascertaining the quantity of sugar in liquor, 
syrups, etc. 
Sac'eha-rose. [From the Lat. sac'charum, 
“ sugar.”] A name given to cane-sugar. See 
Sugar. 
Sac'eha-rum.* [From the Arabic Shak'ar 
or Shah'kard\ A Lin mean genus of the class 
Triandria, natural order Graminacece. It com- 
prises many species, mostly natives of tropical 
and subtropical countries. Also the Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the refined 
sugar of the Sac'charum officina'rum. See 
Sugar. 
Sac'charum A-cer-num.* “ Maple Sugar.” 
Sugar obtained from the A'cer sacchari'num :— 
also called Sac'charum Ca?iaden'se. 
Sac'charum Al'bum.* “ White Sugar.” 
Refined sugar; loaf-sugar. 
Sac'charum Can-a-den'se.* “ Canadian 
Sugar.” A name for Sac'charum acer'num, or 
maple-sugar. 
Sac'charum Com-mu'ne.* “ Common Su- 
gar.” Sac'charum Non-pu-ri-f i-ca'tum.* 
“ Unpurified Sugar.” Systematic terms for moist 
sugar:—otherwise termed Muscovado stigar. 
Sac'charum Lac'tis.* “ Sugar of Milk.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a pe- 
culiar crystalline sugar obtained from the whey 
of cow’s milk by evaporation, and purified by re- 
crystallization. According to the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1870, the name of a crystalline substance ob- 
tained from whey, in hard white masses, having 
a sweet taste, and the specific gravity 1.5. It is 
used as a bland and nutritious article of diet in 
certain diseases. 
Sac'charum Of-fi9-i-na'le,*or Sac'charum 
Of-fnj-i-na'rum.* “Officinal Saccharum.” 
Names for the sugar-cane. It is generally culti- 
vated in wajm countries. It has been cultivated 
in China and India from time immemorial, but it 
was not used by the ancient Greeks and Romans. 
“ The native country of the Cane is doubtless 
the Eastern hemisphere, but the exact locality 
whence it spread is unknown. India lays claim 
to it, and our name Sugar is a corruption of a 
Sanscrit word. New Caledonia has also a pecu- 
liar claim to be regarded as its native country. 
There the sugar-cane attains an extraordinary 
size, and the barbarous natives of that large island 
621 SACCHARUM 
SAGO 
possgss an endless number of varieties.”—(Lind- 
ley,*“ Treasury of Botany.”) 
Sac'charum Sa-tur'ni.* “ Sugar of Lead.” 
The Acetas Plumbi. 
Sac-cho-lac'tate. [Lat. Saccholac'tas, 
a'tis.] A combination of saccholactic acid with 
a base. 
Sac-eho-lac'tic. [Lat. Saccholac'ticus; 
from sac'charum, “sugar,” and lac, “milk.”] 
A term applied to mucic acid, because first ob- 
tained from sugar of milk. 
Sac-eho-lac'tic A<;'id. [Lat. Sac- 
cholac'ticum.] The same as Mucic Acid. 
Sac-tjif'er-us.* [From the Lat. sac'cus, a 
“sac,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing or hav- 
ing a sac or sac-like appendage:—applied to 
plants. 
Sac'91-form. [Lat. Saccifor'mis ; from sac'- 
cus, a “sac.”] Formed like a sac or bag:—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
Sac'cu-lat-ed. [Lat. Saccula'tus; from 
sad cuius, a “ little sac.”] Bagged, or pursed 
out in little expansions. 
Sac'cule. [Lat. Sac'culus; diminutive of 
sac'cus, a “ sac.”] A little sac or pouch. 
Sac-cu-lo'sus.* [From the Lat. sac'culus, a 
“ little sac.”] Having little sacs. 
Sac'culus Ad-i-po'sus.* “ Adipose Sac.” 
The bursa mucosa of a joint. 
Sac'culus Cor'dis.* “ Sac of the Heart.” 
A name for the pericardium. 
Sac'culus (or Sac'cus) Laeh-ry-ma'lis.* 
The lachrymal sac or bag, a small cavity forming 
the commencement of the passage which conducts 
the tears from the eye to the nose. 
Sac'culus La-ryn'gis.* “ Little Sac of the 
Larynx.” A pouch extending upward from the 
ventricle of the larynx to the upper border of the 
thyroid cartilage. 
Sac'culus Pro'prt-us.* The smaller of the 
two sacs of the vestibulum of the ear, formed by 
the expansion of the auditory nerve. 
Sac'cus.* A Latin word signifying a “ sac,” 
or “ bag.” 
Sa'cer Ig'nis.* “ Sacred Fire.” A term for 
erysipelas :—also formerly applied to Herpes ex- 
edens. 
Sa'cer Mor'bus.* “ Sacred Disease.” A 
name for Epilepsy, which see. 
Sa'cer Mus'cu-lus.* “ Sacred Muscle.” A 
designation of the transversa'lis lumbo'rum. 
Sack. A wine formerly much used, said to be 
brought from the Canary Islands, and called 
Canary:—also applied to a wine brought from 
Malaga, in Spain. * 
Sa'cral. [Lat. Sacra'lis ; Fr. Sacrl, sS'kRi'.] 
Belonging to the sacrum:—applied by Dr. Bar- 
clay as meaning towards the sacrum. 
Sac-ro-cox-al'gf-a* [From the Lat. sa'- 
crum and coxal'gia.] A term applied to a rheu- 
matic affection of the sacro-iliac symphysis. 
Sac-ro-lum-ba'lis.* A muscle arising from 
the sacrum, etc., and inserted into the angles of 
the six lower ribs. 
Sa'crum.* [Etymology uncertain.] The tri- 
angular bone wedged between the ossa innomi- 
nata, forming the posterior wall of the pelvis. 
Sad'dle-Shaped. In Botany, oblong, with 
the sides hanging down like the flaps of a saddle. 
Safe'ty-Lamp. A lamp invented by Sir 
Humphry Davy, consisting of a common oil- 
lamp, completely surrounded with a cage of fine 
wire gauze, for the use of miners. The gauze 
has the property of preventing the flame of the 
lamp from igniting the explosive mixture of gases 
which surrounds it, that portion only being burned 
which is within the cage. 
Saf'fron. The common English name for the 
Crocus Sativus, which see. 
Saf'fron-Col'ored. Deep orange with a dash 
of brown. 
Saf'fron, Mea'dow. A name for the Col'chi- 
cum autumna'le. 
Sag-a-pe'num.* [Gr. Gayanrjvov.'] The 
name of the gum-resin of an uncertain plant, said 
to be a species of Ferula. It is reputedi to be 
emmenagogue and antispasmodic. It comes from 
Persia, and is probably obtained from Ferula 
Persica. It resembles galbanum. 
Sage. The common name of Salvia Offici- 
nalis, which see. 
Sage Brush. A popular name of the Arte- 
misia cana, Artemisia tridentata, and other spe- 
cies of Artemisia growing on the alkaline and 
arid plains of the Far West. 
Sage-Femme, s&zh film. The French for 
Midwife, which see. 
Sag'it-tal. [Lat. Sagitta'lis; from sagit'ta, 
an “ arrow.”] Relating to, or shaped like, an 
arrow:—applied as the specific name of the Cro- 
talaria sagittalis. 
Sag'ittal Su'ture. The suture which unites 
the parietal bones. 
Sag-it-ta'ri-a.* [From the Lat. sagit'ta, an 
“ arrow.”] A genus of aquatic herbs of the order 
Alismacece, comprising numerous species, natives 
of Europe, Japan, Siberia, the United States, etc. 
Sagitta'ria Va-ri-abT-lis,* or Sagitta'ria 
Sag-it-ti-fo'li-a.* An aquatic plant of the order 
Alismacece, a native of the United States, Europe, 
and China. It has sagittate leaves, which are 
very variable in form. Its root or bulb is edible. 
Sag'it-tate. [Lat. Sagitta'tus; from sagit'ta, 
an “ arrow.”] Having the shape of an arrow, as 
a lanceolate leaf with a lobe at the base on each 
side pointing backward,—as the leaf of Polygonum 
sagittatum. 
Sag-it-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Sagittif'erus ; from 
sagit'ta, an “ arrow,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing arrow-shaped objects :—applied to plants, 
shells, etc. 
Sa-git-ti-foTf-ous. [Lat. Sagittifo'lius; 
from sagit'ta, an “ arrow,” and ft/Hum, a “ leaf.”] 
Having arrow-shaped leaves. 
Sa'go. (Fr. Sagou, sll'goo'.) The Phnrma- 
copoeial name (U S. 1870) for the prepared fecula 
obtained from the pith of the Sagus Rumphii and 
other species of Sagus. It is used as a nutritious 
and easily digestible food in febrile affections and 
in convalescence from acute disorders. 
622 SAGUERUS 
SALIENT 
Sa-gue'rus Sac-eharT-fer.* The sys- 
tematic name of the Gomuti Palm, which see. 
Me-trox'y-lon.* A genus of the 
order Palmacece, comprising several species of 
trees, natives of the East Indies. 
Sa'gus RunEphi-i.* Sago Palm, a tree, a 
native of Borneo, Sumatra, Papua, etc. It is one 
of the sociable palms, growing together in large 
numbers or masses. The sago of commerce is 
prepared from the soft inner part of the trunk. 
Saignee, s|n'y&/. The French for Blood- 
Letting. 
Saim. A name for the Adeps suillns, or hog’s 
lard. See Adeps. 
Saint Anthony’s Fire. See Erysipelas. 
Saint John’s Wort. See Hypericum Per- 
foratum. 
Saint VFtus’s Dance. A common name for 
Chorea, which see. 
Sal. See Shorea Robusta. 
Sal,* gen. Sa'lis. [From the Gr. ahq, “ salt.”] 
Salt:—applied to a compound in definite propor- 
tions of an acid with an alkali, earth, or metallic 
oxide. 
Sal Am-mo'nT-ac. [Lat. Sal AmmonF- 
acum.] The former name of Muriate of Am- 
monia, which see. 
Sal Ar-gen'ti.* “ Salt of Silver.” The ni- 
trate of silver. See Lunar Caustic. 
Sal Ben/zo-in.* Benzoic acid; the Af'idum 
Benzo'icum of the British Pharmacopoeia. 
Sal Ca-thar'ti-cus A-ma'rus.* “ Bitter Ca- 
thartic Salt.” Sal Ca-thar'ti-cus An-gli-ca'- 
nus.* “ English Cathartic Salt.” Names for the 
sulphate of magnesia. 
Sal Cathar'ticus Glau-be'ri.* “ Cathartic 
Salt of Glauber.” The sulphate of soda, or Glau- 
ber’s salt. 
Sal -Ghal'y-bis.* “ Salt of Iron or Steel.” 
The sulphate of iron. 
Sal Com-mu'nis.* “ Common Salt.” The 
chloride of sodium. See Sodii Chloridum. 
Sal Cor/nu Cer'vi.* “ Salt of Hartshorn.” 
The Subcarbonate of Ammonia, which see. 
Sal Di-u-retT-cus.* “ Diuretic Salt.” The 
acetate of potash. 
Sal Ep-so-men/sis.* “ Epsom Salts.” The 
sulphate of magnesia. 
Sal Fos'si-lis,* Sal “ Fossil, or 
Rock, Salt.” The chloride of sodium, or com- 
mon salt. 
Sal Glauberi.* See Glauber’s Salt. 
Sal Mirabilis Glauberi.* See Glauber’s 
Salt. 
Sal Prunelle (proo-n6l'). Nitre, or saltpetre, 
fused and poured into moulds so as to form small 
balls. It is sometimes prepared with a mixture 
of sulphate of potash. See Potassze Nitras. 
Sal Ru-pel-len'sis.* [From Rupel'la, the 
Latin name of Rochelle.] The tartrate of potash 
and soda, or Rochelle salt. 
Sal Sa-tur'ni.* “ Salt of Lead.” The ace- 
tate of lead. See Plumbi Acetas. 
Sal Vo-latT-lis.* “Volatile Salt.” The 
subcarbonate of ammonia. 
Sa-la'ci-a.* A genus of evergreen shrubs of 
the order Hippocrateacece, comprising numerous 
species, natives of India and the tropical parts of 
Africa and America. The S. dulcis, a native of 
Brazil, and the S. pyriformis, of Sierra Leone, 
bear edible fruits. 
[Lat. a'tis; from 
sa'lax, suin'cis, “ lustful,” “ wanton.”] Lechery; 
lust; strong venereal desire. 
Sal'ad. [Fr. Salade, s3/l§.d/; from the Lat. 
sala'lus, “ salted,” or “ seasoned with salt” (from 
sal, “ salt”).] Fresh or raw herbs, as lettuce and 
celery, dressed with vinegar, oil, mustard, and 
salt. 
SaTep. A farinaceous powder made from the 
root of the Orchis morio and other species of 
Orchis. It is a light and nutritious food, like 
tapioca. 
Salicacese,* sal-e-ka'she-e. [See next article ] 
A natural order of apetalous exogenous trees and 
shrubs, natives of Europe, North America, and 
Northern Asia. It includes the Willow (Sa'lix) 
and Poplar (Pop'ulus). The bark is usually as- 
tringent, tonic, and stomachic. 
Sal-i-ca'ceous,. [Lat. Salica'ceus; from 
sa'lix, sal'ids, the “ willow.”] Resembling the 
willow: — applied to an order of plants. See 
Salicacese. 
Sal-i-ca'ri-ae.* The Jussieuan name of a 
natural order of plants, called by some botanists 
Lytiiracehj, which see. 
SalT-cin, or SalT-cine. [Lat. SalicFna.] 
An extremely bitter, white substance obtained 
from the bark of several species of Salix. It is 
a glucoside. 
Sal-i-cin'e-us.* Resembling the genus Sa- 
lix ; salicineous. 
Sal-I-ci'num.* “ Salicin.” The Pharmaco- 
poeia! name (U.S. 1880) for a neutral principle 
prepared from the bark of Salix Helix, and of 
other species of Salix. It occurs in colorless or 
white, silky, shining crystals, permanent in the 
air, odorless, having a very bitter taste and a 
neutral reaction. It is used as a febrifuge and 
antiperiodic. 
Sal-I-9yTate. A salt formed by the union of 
salicylic acid with a base. The salicylate of 
quinine is used as a substitute for the sulphate 
of quinine. 
Sal-i-9yPic. [From the Lat. sa'lix, “wil- 
low,” and the Gr. vlt], “ matter,” or “ material.”] 
Containing the essential material or virtues of 
willow :—applied to an acid. 
Salicyl'ic A9/id. A substance obtained by 
heating salicin with potassa. It occurs in white 
crystals, soluble in alcohol and boiling water. It 
is antiseptic, and is employed in febrile affections. 
See Acidum Salicylicum. 
Sa'li-ent. [From the Lat. sa'lio, to “ leap,” 
to “spring,” to “shoot out.”] Shooting or jut- 
ting out; prominent. 
Sa'lient An'gle. An angle of a polygon pro- 
jecting outward in reference to the centre of the 
623 SALIFEROUS 
SALSOLA 
polygon. All the angles of any regular figure, 
as a triangle, square, etc., are salient. 
Sa-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Salif'erus ; from sal, a 
“salt,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Containing or 
producing salt. 
Sal'i-fl-a-ble. [Lat. Salifiab'ilis ; from sal, 
a “salt,” and fi'o, to “ be made.”] Having the 
property of forming a salt by combination with 
other substances. 
Sa-lig'e-nin. [Lat. Saligeni'na ; from sali- 
ci'na, and the Gr. yivu, to “ be born or pro- 
duced.”] A substance which, together with 
sugar, contains the elements of salicin, from 
which it is obtained. 
Sa-line'. [Lat. Sali'nus ; from sal, “salt.”] 
Belonging to or resembling salt; of the nature 
of salt. In Botany, growing in salt places, or 
impregnated with salt. 
Sal-is-bu'ri-a.* [Named after R. A. Salis- 
bury, an English botanist.] A genus of trees 
of the order Coniferce or '1'axacece. The S. adi- 
antifolia, or Gingko, is a large Japanese tree of 
singular appearance and of much botanical in- 
terest. It is an ornamental tree, often planted in 
Europe and the United States, bearing fan-shaped 
deciduous leaves which have forking veins like 
those of ferns. Its fruits are resinous and as- 
tringent. 
Sa-li'va * [Fr. Salive, s&W.] The fluid 
secretion of the salivary glands; spittle. 
Sa-ll'val. [Lat. Saliva'lis; from sali'va, 
“ spittle.”] Relating to the saliva. 
SalT-vant. [Lat. Sali'vans, an'tis; from 
the same.] Exciting an increased flow of the 
saliva; salivating. 
SalT-va-ry. [Lat. Saliva'rius, and Sali- 
va'ris ; from the same.] Of or relating to the 
saliva. 
Sal'ivary Glands. [Lat. Glan'dulae Sali- 
va'rise.] The name of three glands situated on 
each side of the face, behind and beneath the 
lower jaw, for the purpose of secreting saliva. 
They are the parotid, the sub maxillary, and the 
sublingual glands. 
Sal-i-va'tion. [Lat. Saliva'tio, o'/m/ from 
saldva, “spittle.”] An excessive flow of the sa- 
liva, produced by the exhibition of medicines. 
Sa'lix, iris.* [From the Lat. sa'lio, to “spring 
out.”] (Fr. Saule, sol.) A Linnsean genus of 
the class Dicecia, natural order Salicacece. It 
comprises a great number (about one hundred 
and sixty) of species of trees and shrubs, natives 
of the temperate regions of the Northern hemi- 
sphere, and more abundant in the Old World than 
in the New. The majority of them grow by the 
side of watercourses. One species is found nearer 
the North Pole than any other shrub, tree, or 
woody plant. The species generally contain sali- 
cin. Salix is also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for the bark of Salix alba, and other species 
of Salix. 
Sa'lix Al'ba * The White Willow, a large 
tree, a native of Europe, deriving its specific and 
popular name from the silky whiteness of its leaf. 
It is planted for ornament in the United States. 
Its bark contains salicin, and is reputed to be 
tonic and astringent. 
Sa'lix Ca'pre-a.* The Great Round-Leaved 
Willow. 
Sa'lix FragT-lis.* “ Brittle Willow.” The 
common Crack Willow. The bark is tonic and 
astringent, and has been employed in intermit- 
tents, dyspepsia, etc. It is a native of Europe. 
Sa'lix Ni'gra.* The Black Willow, a tree, 
a native of the United States, especially the 
Southern States. Its root is reputed to be anti- 
periodic, febrifugal, and purgative. 
Sa'lix Pen-tan'dra.* Bay Willow, a native 
of Europe, planted in the United States as an 
ornamental tree. Its bark is tonic and astringent, 
and contains salicin. 
Sal'low. [From the Fr. sale, “ dirty.”] Pale; 
pallid ; yellowish; having a sickly color. Also 
a name of several species of willow that are not 
flexible, namely, Salix caprea and Salix cinerea. 
Sal-ma'li-a Mal-a-barT-ca.* The Simool- 
Tree, or Malabar Silk Cotton-Tree, a large tree 
of the order Sterculiacece, a native of India. Its 
seeds are invested with a silky cotton, which is 
used for stuffing cushions. Its trunk affords a 
pure gum, and its bark possesses emetic proper- 
ties. 
Sal'mon. [Lat. Sal'mo, Salmo'nis; Fr. 
Saumon, sO'mSN'.] A genus of excellent food- 
fishes, the type of the family Salmonidce, com- 
prising several species of anadromous habits,— 
i.e., they live the greater part of the time in the 
sea, but ascend rivers to breed or spawn. The 
principal species are the Salmo salar, which is 
found in European rivers and also in the rivers 
of Canada and Maine, and the Salmo (or On- 
corhynchus) quinnat, which abounds in California 
and Oregon. It is said that the salmon sometimes 
attains a weight of eighty pounds. 
Sal-monT-dae.* [From the same.] An im- 
portant family of food-fishes, including the sal- 
mons, trouts, whitefish, etc., which are “ among 
the most gamy and savory of the inhabitants of 
the water.” 
Salpetra.* See Saltpetre. 
Sal-pin'gi-an. [From the Gr. oahinyi;, a 
“tube.”] Belonging to the Fallopian or the 
Eustachian tube. 
Salpin'gian Drop'sy. Another name for 
Tubal Dropsy, which see. 
Sal-pin-gi'tis, idis.* [From the same.] In- 
flammation of the Eustachian tube; also of the 
Fallopian tube. 
[From the 
Gr. aaXmyt;, a “ tube,” varepa, the “ womb,” and 
Kvr/mq, “ pregnancy.”] A term for pregnancy or 
fcetation partly in the Fallopian tube and partly 
in the uterus. 
Sal'pinx, [Gr. aafonyi;, a “ trumpet,” 
or “ tube.”] A name for the Eustachian tube, 
also for the Fallopian tube. 
Sal'sT-fy, or Sal'si-f I. A name of the oyster- 
plant, Tragopo'gon porrifo'lium. 
Sal-so'la.* A genus of plants of the order 
Chenopodiacece, comprising several species which 
grow on the sea-shore or in salt marshes. 
624 SALSOLA 
SAL VE 
Salso'la Ka'li.* Saltwort, an annual herb, 
a native of the United States. Barilla, or kelp, 
is obtained from this plant. 
Sal-su'gi-nose, or Sal-su'gi-nous. [From 
the Lat. salsu'go, a “ salt liquor,” “ brine.”] 
Growing in places inundated by salt water 
plied to certain plants. 
Sal'sus.* The same as Saline, which see. 
S&lt. [Lat. Sal; Fr. Sel, sgl.] The chloride 
of sodium. (See Sodii Chloridum.) Common 
salt. In Chemistry, a compound, in definite pro- 
portions, of an acid with an alkali, earth, or me- 
tallic oxide. 
Salt, Neu'tral. A combination of an acid 
with an alkali, earth, or metallic oxide, so pro- 
portioned that the resulting salt has neither acid 
nor alkaline properties. 
Salt of Lem'ons A combination of oxalic 
acid with a small portion of potash, as found in 
wood-sorrel:—also applied to crystallized citric 
acid. 
Salt of Tar'tar. A very pure carbonate of 
potassa, prepared from the bitartrate of potassa, 
or cream of tartar. 
Sal-ta'tion. [Lat. Salta'tio, o'nis; from 
sal'to, salta'tum, to “ dance,” or “jump.”] A 
dancing or leaping :—synonymous with Chorea. 
Sal'ta-to-ry. [Lat. Saltato'rius ; from the 
same.] Having the power of leaping; adapted 
to leaping or saltation:—applied to certain in- 
sects. 
Sal-tig'ra-dus.* [From the Lat. sal'tus, a 
“ leap,” and gra'dior, to “ walk.”] Literally, 
“ walking or proceeding by leaps.” Seizing their 
prey by leaping :—applied to insects. 
Saltillo, sll-teeFyo, ClFmate of. Saltillo is 
a small town of Northern Mexico, capital of the 
State of Coahuila, about eighty miles nearly west 
from Monterey. Population, between ten thou- 
sand and fifteen thousand. The climate of this 
region is perhaps unsurpassed in equability by 
that of any spot on the globe. If surpassed in 
uniformity of temperature by any place in the 
world, this would in all probability be some small 
island in the midst of a vast ocean. But in such a 
case the dampness of the atmosphere would more 
than outweigh any advantage resulting from a 
greater uniformity of temperature. Saltillo is 
about five thousand feet above the level of the 
sea, and the air is never overcharged with moist- 
ure. 
It appears, from observations carefully made, 
that for several years the thermometer was never 
known to rise above 86° F. or to sink in the day- 
time below 50°. The observations were taken 
three times a day,—sunrise, noon, and sunset. 
May and June are the hottest months. In June 
the rains begin in earnest; then the temperature 
falls. According to a table of thermometrical ob- 
servations made at Saltillo in the shade for the 
year 1880, which may be regarded as affording a 
fair general average, the lowest degree in Janu- 
ary was 54°, the highest 74°; the lowest in 
February was 6o°, the highest 76°; in March 
the lowest was 63°, the highest 78°; April, the 
lowest 64°, the highest 82°; May, the lowest 72°, 
the highest 86°; June, the lowest 72°, the high- 
est 85°; July, the lowest 68°, the highest 86°; 
August, the lowest 68°, the highest 8o°; Septem- 
ber, the lowest 58°, the highest 8i° ; October, the 
lowest 6i°, the highest 81° ; November, the low- 
est 58°, the highest 73°; December, the lowest 
50° (which was also the lowest for the whole 
year), the highest 70°. 
The rainy months are June and July. The 
days of rain in each month, according to the 
above table, are as follows: January, none; Feb- 
ruary, 3 ; March, 2 ; April, none; May, 7 ; June, 
17; July, 22; August, 11; September, 10; Oc- 
tober, 3; November, 1; December, 2 :—78 in the 
whole year. 
This region is completely protected on the 
north by a long range of hills, so that it is not 
visited by those chilly and penetrating winds 
known as “ Northers.” Everything seems to 
combine to render the climate admirably adapted 
to persons laboring under pulmonary affections. 
S&lt-pe'tre. [Lat. Salpe'tra; from sal, 
“salt,” and pdtra, a “ rock. ’] The nitrate of 
potash, or nitre. See Potassa Nitras. 
S&lts. A term often used in popular language 
for the sulphate of magnesia and sulphate of soda. 
Salts of HartsTiorn. Another name for the 
SUBCARBONATE OF AMMONIA, or SMELLING- 
Salts. 
Salts, Sec'on-da-ry. Synonymous with neu- 
tral salts. See Salt, Neutral. 
SaFtus.* [From the Lat. sa'lio, sal'turn, to 
“leap.”] A springing, or leaping:—applied in 
the same manner as Subsu/tus tendinum. 
Sa-lu'bri-ous. [Lat. Salu'bris; from sa'lus, 
“ health.”] Salutary; wholesome ; conducive to 
health. 
Sa-lu'brl-ty. [Lat. Salu'britas ; from the 
same.] Wholesomeness; the quality of being 
salubrious. 
Sa'lus,* gen. Sa-lu'tis. A Latin word sig- 
nifying “ health,” or “ safety,” also “ salvation.” 
Sal'u-ta-ry. [Lat. Saluta'ris ; from sa'lus, 
“health.”] Healthy; wholesome; favorable to 
health. 
Sal-va-do'ra.* A genus of shrubs or small 
trees of the order Salvadoracece, comprising about 
five species, natives of India. Syria, Abyssinia, 
Egypt, and Central Africa. They have opposite 
entire leaves and loose panicles of small mono- 
petalous flowers with four stamens. The Salva- 
dora Persica, a native of Persia and Palestine, is 
a small shrub. It is supposed to be the mustard- 
tree of Scripture. The Salvadora Jndica, a 
native of India, grows to a greater height. 
Salvadoraceae,* sal-va-do-ra'she-e. A small 
natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found 
in India and Syria. It includes the Salvado'ra 
PePsica (the mustard-tree of Scripture). 
Sal-va-tel'la.* [From the Lat. sal'vo, sal- 
va'tum, to “ save.”] A small vein on the back 
of the hand, ascending the inner side of the fore- 
arm : it contributes to form the basilic vein. 
Bleeding from the salvatella vein was once re- 
garded as of especial efficacy in the treatment of 
certain diseases. 
Salve. See Unguentum. 
625 SAL VER-SHAPED 
SANDSTONE 
Sal'ver-Shaped. Hypocrateriform ; tubular, 
with a border spreading flat at right angles to 
the tube:—applied to a form of monopetalous 
corolla, as that of the Phlox. 
Sal'vl-a.* (Fr. Sauge, sOzh.) Sage. A Lin- 
naean genus of plants of the class Diandria, nat- 
ural order Labiatce. It comprises very numer- 
ous species, natives of India, Europe, Brazil, 
Mexico, the United States, etc. Many species of 
Salvia have beautiful flowers and are cultivated 
in gardens. Among these are the Salvia coccinea 
and Salvia fulgens, which bear scarlet-red flowers. 
Salvia is also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for the leaves of the Sal'via offici- 
na'lis, a native of Europe. They are astringent, 
aromatic, and tonic, and are often used as a con- 
diment. 
Sal'via Co-lum-ba'ri-se.* An herbaceous 
plant, a native of Arizona, California, Nevada, 
etc. It has mucilaginous seeds, which are used 
as food. 
Sal'via Ly-ra'ta.* A perennial herb, a na- 
tive of the Middle and Southern United States. 
It is regarded as a weed by farmers. Its com- 
mon names are Meadow-Sage, Cancer- Weed, and 
Lyre-leaved Sage. It is stated that its fresh radi- 
cal leaves will cure warts. 
Sal'via Pa'tens.* A perennial plant, a native 
of Mexico, and cultivated for ornament. It bears 
a showy, deep-blue corolla, two inches long. 
Sal'via Pra-ten'sis.* A plant, a native of 
Europe, having medical properties similar to those 
of Salvia officinalis. Its blue flowers render it a 
great ornament in the meadows. 
Sal'via Scla're-a.* A medicinal plant, a na- 
tive of Europe. Its leaves are reputed to be anti- 
spasmodic. 
Sal'via Splen'dens.* Scarlet Sage, an orna- 
mental plant, a native of Brazil. It is cultivated 
for the beauty of its bright scarlet flowers. 
Sam-a-de'ra.* A genus of trees of the order 
Simarubacece, natives of tropical Asia and Mada- 
gascar. They bear large, pinkish flowers dis- 
posed in axillary umbels. 
Samade'ra In'di-ca.* A tree of the order 
Simarubacece, a native of India. Its bark, called 
Niepa bark, is used as a febrifuge. An oil ob- 
tained from its seeds is employed in rheumatism. 
Sam'a-ra.* [From the Lat. sam'ara, or sam'- 
era, the seed of the elm and other trees.] In 
Botany, a dry, indehiscent pericarp which has an 
appendage like a wing, as the Maple and Ash. It 
is also called a key-fruit. 
Sam'a-roid. Resembling a samara. 
Sam'bu-cin. [Lat. Sambuci'na.] A pe- 
culiar substance found in the flowers of the Sam- 
bucus ziigra. 
Sam-bu'cus.* [From the Lat. sambu'ca, a 
musical instrument; sometimes made, it is said, 
of elder wood.] (Fr. Stireau, sii'ro'.) Elder. 
A Linnsean genus of the class I’entandria, natu- 
ral order Caprifoliacece. Also the Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the flowers of the 
Sambu'cus Canaden'sis. The flowers are exci- 
tant and sudorific. The berries are aperient and 
diaphoretic; the inner bark is purgative, and in 
large doses emetic. 
Sambu'cus Can-a-den'sis.* Common 
Elder, a shrub or suffrudcose plant, a native of 
the United States. It bears small, dark-purple 
berries or berry-like drupes. 
Sambu'cus Eb'u-lus.* Danewort, an her- 
baceous plant, a native of Europe. Its bark, 
leaves, berries, and flowers are drastic, and have 
been used in medicine. 
Sambu'cus Ni'gra.* The systematic name 
of the medicinal (European) elder. 
Sambu'cus Pu'bens.* Red-berried Elder, 
a shrub, a native of the United States. Its bark 
is said to be a hydragogue cathartic, 
Sam'y-da Suav'e-o-lens.* A shrub or tree, 
a native of Brazil, bearing white fragrant flowers 
recalling the odor of orange-blossoms. 
Samydaceae,* sam-e-da'she-e. [From Sam'y- 
da, one of the genera.] A small natural order 
of exogenous tropical trees and shrubs, found 
mostly in America. It comprises the Casearia. 
Sa-nabT-lis.* [From the Lat. sa'no, to 
“cure.”] Curable; that may be cured. 
Sa-na'tion. [Lat. Sana'tio, o'nis; from 
sa'no, sana'turn, to “ heal.”] A cure, or restora- 
tion to health; the act of healing. 
San'a-tive. [Lat. Sanati'vus.] Healing; 
having a power or tendency to heal. 
San-a-to'rf-um.* A synonyme of Sanita- 
rium, which see. 
San'a-to-ry. [Lat. Sanato'rius; from sa'- 
no, sana'tum, to “ heal.”] Having power to 
heal. 
Sanctum Semen.* See Semen Sanctum. 
Sand. [Lht. Are'na.] Finely-divided sili- 
cious matter constitutes common river- and sea- 
sand. Particles of other substances are often 
blended with it. 
Sand-Bath. See Bath. 
San-dalT-form. [Lat. Sandalifor'mis; 
from sanda'luwi, a “ sandal.”] Having the form 
of a sandal or slipper. 
San'dal-Wood. The wood of the Pterocaz-'- 
pus santali'nus and San'talum al'bum, East 
Indian trees, and of other species of Santalum, 
which are natives of the Sandwich Islands. It is 
prized for its fragrance, and is sometimes used as 
a medicine. 
San'da-rac, or San'da-raeh. An odorous 
resin obtained from the Thuja articulata, or Cal- 
litris quadrivalvis, a native of Africa. It occurs 
in pale-yellow grains or tears covered with a fine 
dust, and is brittle and transparent. It is used as 
an incense and as a varnish. 
San-dor'i-cum In'di-cum.* A tree of the 
order Meliacece, a native of the Moluccas, Philip- 
pine Islands, etc. Its root is aromatic, and is 
used in medicine. 
Sand'stone. A species of stratified rock, com- 
posed of agglutinated grains of sand. Sandstone 
is much used as a material for architecture. The 
“ brownstone” houses of New York city are built 
of sandstone. The paving-stone extensively used 
for the side-walks of New York and other cities 
is a laminated sandstone. 
626 SANG 
SANTALUM 
Sang, s6n. The French term for Bi.ood, 
which see. 
San-ga-ree'. Wine and water sweetened 
and spiced. 
Sangsue, sSn'su'. The French term for the 
leech. See Hirudo. 
San-guif'er-ous. [Lat. Sanguif'erus ; from 
san'guis, “ blood,” and fe'ro, to “ bear,” to “ con- 
vey.”] Containing or conveying blood. 
San-gui-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Sanguifica'tio, 
o'nis; from san'guis, “blood,” and fa'cio, to 
“make.”] The formation of blood; the conver- 
sion of chyle into blood, or of venous into arte- 
rial blood. 
San-gui-na'ri-a.* Blond-root. The Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhi- 
zome of the Sanguinaria Canadensis, collected 
in autumn. It is a plant of the natural order Pa- 
paveracece, a native of the United States. It is 
the only species of the genus, and bears a hand- 
some solitary white vernal flower. The rhizome 
and seeds are emetic. 
San-gui-nar'ine. An alkaloid extracted from 
the root of the Sanguinaria Canadensis. It is a 
white, pearly substance, of an acrid taste, soluble 
in ether and in alcohol and sparingly soluble in 
water. With the acids.it forms salts which are 
soluble in water and form beautiful red solutions. 
According to Bartholow, it manifests all the phy- 
siological capabilities of Sanguinaria. 
Sanguine, sang'gwin. [Lat. Sanguin'eus ; 
from san'gtiis, san'guinis, “ blood.”] Abounding 
with blood; warm ; ardent linearly the same as 
Sanguineous. In Botany, dull red. 
San-guin'e-ous. [Pat Sanguin'eus; from 
the same.] Relating to the blood; bloody; of 
the color of blood ; abounding in blood:—applied 
to certain diseases, as sanguineous apoplexv, etc. 
Also applied to a particular habit or Tempera- 
ment, which see. 
San-guin-i-ros'tris.* [From the Lat. san'- 
guis, “ blood,” and ros'trum, a “ beak.”] Hav- 
ing a blood-red beak:—applied to birds. 
San'gui-nis,* the genitive of Sanguis, which 
see. 
San-guin'o-lent. [Lat. Sanguinolen'tus; 
from san'guis, “ blood.”] Of a bluod-red color; 
bloody, or tinged with blood. 
San'guis,* gen. San'gui-nis. The Latin 
word for Blood, which see. 
Sanguis Draconis.* See Dragon’s Bi.ood. 
San-gui-sor'ba,* or Po-te'ri-um.* Burnet. 
A genus of herbs of the order Posacece, comprising 
several species, natives of Europe and Canada. 
Sanguisor'ba (or Pote'rium) Can-a-den'- 
sis.* A native of the United States, it is re- 
puted to be astringent and tonic. 
Sanguisor'ba Of-f 15-1-na'lis.* Burnet, a 
plant, a native of Europe. It has been used in 
medicine. 
Sanguisorbaceae,* san-gwe-sor-ba'she-e. A 
natural order of exogenous plants, found in Eu- 
rope and other temperate regions; or rather a 
sub-order of Rosacece. It includes the Sa/igui- 
sorba. 
San-gui-sor'be-ae.* Synonymous with San- 
which see. 
San-gui-su'ga.* [From the Lat. san'guis, 
“ blood,” and sit'go, to “ suck.”] A blood-sucker; 
the leech, properly so called; a subdivision of the 
genus Hirudo, which see. 
Sanguisu'ga Med-i-ci-na'lis,* or Sangui- 
su'ga Of-fi9-i-na/lis.* The Hirudo medici- 
nalis. 
Sa-nic'u-la.* “ Sanicle.” A genus of plants 
of the order Umbelliferce, comprising several spe- 
cies, natives of Europe and the United States. 
Sanic'ula Eu-ro-pce'a.* An herbaceous 
plant, a native of Europe. It has been used as 
a mild astringent. 
Sanic'ula Mar-i-lan'di-ca.* The systematic 
name of Sanicle, or Black Snake-root, a native 
of the United States. It is said to be tonic. 
Sa'm-es.* [From the Lat. san'guis, “ blood.” ?] 
A thin, greenish, serous, and fetid discharge from 
fistulse, ulcers, etc., sometimes tinged with blood. 
Sa'm-ous. [Lat. Sanio'sus.] Discharging 
sanies; of the nature of sanies. 
San-i-ta'ri-an. [From the Lat. san'itas, 
“ health.”] One devoted to sanitary studies, or 
who promotes measures for the preservation of the 
public health. 
San-i-ta'n-um,* or San-a-to'ri-um.* 
[From the Lat. san'itas, “ health.”] A retreat 
for invalids or convalescent persons, selected in 
reference to the salubrity of its situation. Also 
an institution for the treatment of the sick. 
SanT-ta-ry. [Lat. Sanita'rius ; from the 
same.] (Fr. tsanitaire, s&'ne'teR'.) Pertaining to, 
or promoting, health. This term is generally used 
in connection with laws, regulations, and measures 
bearing on health. 
SanT-ty. [Lat. San'itas, a'tis ; from sa'nus, 
“sound,” “healthy,” “sane.”] (Fr. Sante, s5n'- 
t&'.) Health, or soundness of mind and body. 
Santalaceae,* san-ta-la'she-e. A natural or- 
der of apetalous exogenous plants (shrubs, herbs, 
or trees), natives of Europe, North America, the 
East Indies, etc. It includes San'talum (Sandal- 
wood,) which is used as a perfume and a medi- 
cine, the Comandra, the Exocarpus, and the The- 
sium. 
San'ta-lin. The coloring principle of the 
wood of the Plerocarpus santalinus, or red saun- 
ders. 
San'ta-lum.* A genus of trees of the order 
Santalacece, comprising many species, natives of 
India, Australia, the Sandwich Islands, etc. 
San'talum.* Red Saunders. The Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the wood of the 
Ptejjocar'pus santali'nus. It is used only to im- 
part'a color to cotton and woollen fabrics, etc. 
San'talum Al'bum.* A tree, a native of In- 
dia, affording the original sandal-wood of India. 
It is used as a perfume, as incense in Chinese 
temples, and as a medicine. The colors of this 
wood are white and yellow. 
San'talum Frey-ci-ne-ti-a'num.* A tree, 
a native of the Feejee Islands, Malabar, the Mar- 
quesas, etc. It supplies a yellow sandal-wood 
627 SANTALUM 
SAPODILLA 
which is highly valued by the Chinese as a per- 
fume. It has an aromatic odor. 
San'talum Myr-ti-fo'li-um.* A tree, a na- 
tive of India, producing a variety of yellow san- 
dal-wood. A volatile oil obtained from this wood 
by distillation is much used as a remedy for gon- 
orrhoea and chronic bronchitis. 
San'talum Pa-nic-u-la'tum.* A species of 
sandal-wood found in the Sandwich Islands. 
San'talum Ru'brum.* Red Saunders. The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the wood 
of Pterocarpus santalinus. This wood has no 
medical virtues, and is employed solely for the 
purpose of imparting color. 
San'tal-Wood. Another name for Red Saun- 
ders. It is inodorous, and has a splendid scarlet 
color. It is used as a coloring-matter. 
Sante. See Sanity. 
San-ton'I-ca.* “ Santonica,” or Levant Worm- 
seed. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for the unexpanded flower-heads of Artemisia 
maritima, variety Stechmanniana. According to 
the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is the unexpanded 
flowers of Artejnisia Gina. It is anthelmintic, 
and owes its efficiency to a peculiar principle 
called santonin. 
San'to-nin, or San'to-nine. [Lat. Santo- 
ni'na ; from Santon'ica.] A vegetable principle 
prepared from Artemisia Santonica. It is vermi- 
fuge. 
San-to-ni'num.* “Santonin.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a neutral 
principle prepared from santonica. It occurs in 
colorless, shining, prismatic crystals, which are 
odorless and are not altered by exposure to the 
air. It is vermifuge and poisonous. It is nearly 
insoluble in cold water, but is soluble in two hun- 
dred and fifty parts of boiling water and in three 
parts of boiling alcohol. 
San-to-ri'ni Ve'nse E-mis-so'ri-ae.* 
“ Emissory [or Emunctory] Veins of Santori- 
nus.” The different small veins which pass 
through the foramina of the cranium, communi- 
cating between the sinuses of the dura mater and 
the external veins of the head. 
San-to-ri'nus, Fis'sures of. Certain small 
fissures in the cartilaginous portions of the meatus 
auditorius externus. 
Santori'nus, Tu'ber-cles of. The small 
projections on the arytenoid cartilages which sup- 
port the ligaments of the glottis. 
Sap. [Lat. Suc'cus; Fr. Sbve, siv.] The 
juice of plants; the liquid imbibed by the roots 
of plants and carried up through the stem. In a 
crude state it consists chiefly of water; but as it 
rises through the tissue of the stem it dissolves 
the secretions it meets with in its course, and, 
being attracted to the leaves, in which it is sub- 
jected to the influence of light and combines 
with carbonic acid inhaled by the leaves, it is 
converted into a very different substance, called 
elaborated sap, which contains various nutritive 
products, as sugar, starch, proteine, etc. See 
Sap-Wood. 
Sa-phe'na.* [From the Gr. oacjii/g, “ mani- 
fest.”] The name of two large veins of the leg, 
internal and external. 
Sap'id. [Lat. Sap'idus; from sa'pio, to 
“taste.”] Having or imparting taste, especially 
an agreeable taste; savory. 
Sa-pidT-ty. [Lat. Sapid'itas; from the 
same.] That quality of bodies which affects the 
organs of taste. 
Sapin, sS'pslN'. The French name for Fir- 
Tree. 
Sapindacese,* sap-in-da'she-e. A large nat- 
ural order of polypetalous exogenous trees and 
shrubs, natives of tropical and temperate regions 
of Asia, America, and Europe. It includes the 
Sapin'dus, Paullin'ia, A'cer (Maple), AEs'cuius 
(Horse-chestnut), Nephe'limn, Staphyle'a, and 
Serjq'nia. Some of the species are poisonous, 
and others medicinal. 
Sa-pin'di,* the plural of Sapindus, forming 
the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. 
See Sapindace^e. 
Sa-pin'dus.* [From the Lat. sa'po, “ soap,” 
and Jn'dus, “ Indian.”] The typical genus of 
the order SapindacecE, comprising numerous spe- 
cies of trees or shrubs, natives of the tropical or 
warm parts of Asia and America. Some of them 
are called Soap-Berries, because their fruits are 
used as a substitute for soap. Their seeds are 
poisonous. 
Sapin'dus De-ter'gens.* A tree or shrub, 
a native of India. It contains saponin, and is 
used for cleansing purposes. Its seeds are poison- 
ous. 
Sapin'dus E-mar-gi-na'tus.* A tree or 
shrub, a native of India. It contains saponin, 
and is used as a substitute for soap. Its seeds, 
which are very hard, are employed as a material 
for buttons, and a medicinal oil is extracted from 
them. 
Sapin'dus Sap-o-na'ri-a.* Soap-Berry, a 
tree or shrub, a native of tropical America. It 
bears small spherical fruits which are used as a 
substitute for soap. They contain saponin. 
Sa'pi-um.* A genus of trees or shrubs of the 
order Euphorbiacece, natives of the tropical parts 
of both hemispheres. They yield an acrid and 
poisonous milky juice. Among the species are 
Sapium aucupariutn and Sapium Indicum, the 
latter a native of India. Some botanists regard 
all these plants as species of Stillingia. 
Sa'po,* gen. Sa-po'nis. (Fr. 
Soap; a compound of certain principles in oils, 
fats, or resin, wdth alkalies in definite proportions. 
Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) 
for soap made with soda and olive oil. 
Sa'po Du'rus.* “ Hard Soap.” The Latin 
name for Spanish, or Castile, soap. 
Sa'po Mol'lis.* “Soft Soap.” The Latin 
name for soap made with olive oil and potash. 
Sa'po VirT-dis.* “ Green Soap.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for soap pre- 
pared from potassa and fixed oils. It is a power- 
ful detergent stimulant, and is used as a remedy 
for diseases of the skin. 
Sa'po Vul-ga'ris.* “Common Soap.” A 
name for soap made with soda and animal oil. 
Sapodilla Plum. See Sapota Achras. 
628 SAPONACEOUS 
SAP COMA* 
Sap-o-na'ceous. [Lat. Sapona'ceus ; from 
sa'po, sapo'nis, “soap.”] Of the nature or ap- 
pearance of soap; soapy. 
Sap-o-naTi-a Of-f 19-1-nadis.* Soapwort, 
a plant of the Linnrean class Decandria, natural 
order Caryophyllacece. It is a native of Europe, 
but introduced into the United States. The root 
and leaves have been used as a remedy in scrofula, 
cancer, secondary syphilis, jaundice, etc. 
Sa-pon-i-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Saponifica'tio, 
o'nis; from sa'po, sapo'nis, “soap,” and fa'cio, 
to “ make.”] The conversion of oils into soap 
by the action of alkalies. 
Sa-ponT-form. [Lat. Saponifor'mis ; from 
sa'po, sapo'nis, “ soap.”] Like soap in its unctu- 
osity. 
Sap'o-nin, or Sap'o-nine. [Lat. SaponF- 
na.] A glucoside or principle obtained from the 
root of Sapona'ria ofpcina'lis, from Quillaia, and 
from other plants. It is soluble in water and in 
officinal alcohol. Its watery solution becomes 
frothy when agitated. It is a powerful poison, 
and is locally very irritant. It is sometimes used 
in the preparation of emulsions. 
Sap'o-nule. [Lat. SapoiFulus ; from sa'po, 
“ soap,” and the Gr. vTaj, “ material.”] Literally, 
a material out of which soap is made. A volatile 
or essential oil in combination with a base. 
Sa'por.* Savor; sapidity; taste. 
Sap-o-riFic. [Lat. Saporif'icus; from sa'- 
por, “ taste,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] Causing 
or imparting taste. 
Sap'or-ous. [From the Lat. sa'por, “ taste.”] 
The same as Sapid. 
Sa-po'ta.* A genus of trees of the order Sa- 
potacece, natives of tropical America and Australia. 
Some of the species have a milky juice and bear 
edible fruits. 
Sapo'ta Aeh'ras,* or Aeh'ras Sapo'ta.* A 
tree of the order Sapotacece, a native of the West 
Indies. It bears an edible fruit called Sapodilla 
Plum. Its bark is febrifuge. 
Sapo'ta Mam-mo'sa.* A synonyme of Lu- 
cuma Mammosa, which see. 
Sapotaceae,* sap-o-ta'she-e, or Sa-po'tae.* 
[From Sapo'ta, one of the genera.] A natural 
order of monopetalous exogenous trees and shrubs, 
mostly natives of the tropics of India, Africa, and 
America. It includes the Bassia (Butter-Tree), 
Chrysophyllum, Bumelia, Isonandra (Gutta-Per- 
cha), Achras (Marmalade), Lucuma, and Mimu- 
sops (Bully-Tree). Several of these have a milky 
juice and bear edible fruits. The wood is gener- 
ally very hard and durable. 
Sa-po'tae,* the plural of Sapota, forming the 
Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See 
Sa POT AC E/E. 
Sapphire, saf'fir. [Lat. SapphFrus; Gr. 
ccnrcpeipog.] A precious stone of a blue color. It 
consists essentially of crystallized alumina. Sap- 
phire is a variety of corundum which occurs usu- 
ally in six-sided prisms (rhombohedral). The 
name sapphire is usually restricted to clear crys- 
tals of bright colors, while dull, dingy, opaque 
specimens are called corundum. Although some- 
times applied to crystals of other colors having 
the same composition, the word sapphire is more 
properly restricted to the blue. The red crystals 
are called Oriental ruby, the green Oriental em- 
erald, and the violet Oriental amethyst. Sapphire 
is inferior in hardness only to the diamond. 
Sa-pros'to-mus.* [From the Gr. canpdg, 
“putrid,” and cropa, a “mouth.”] Having a 
foul or stinking breath 
Sap-Wood, or Al-burTium.* The outer 
part of the wood of exogenous trees, which is 
softer and more bibulous than the heart-wood. 
It is through the sap-wood that the sap ascends 
from the root to the leaves. 
Sarfiji-na.* Literally, a “ pack,” or “ burden.” 
A genus of microscopic fungi belonging to the 
order Sacchanmycetes. This organism presents 
under the microscope a characteristic appearance 
resembling that of a corded wool-pack : hence the 
name. The species called Sarcina ventriculi is 
often found in the human stomach. The term 
sarcina is also applied to the foetus. 
Sar'cina Ven-tric'u-li.* A microscopic plant, 
a species of fungus, often found in the human 
stomach and in the liquid of pyrosis. 
Sar-qi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. cdpf capnog, 
“flesh.”] Muscular inflammation; also acute 
rheumatism. 
Sar'co-carp. [Lat. Sarcocar'pium, or Sar- 
cocar'pus ; from the Gr. cap!-, capnog, “ flesh,” 
and napnog, “ fruit.”] The fleshy, or pulpy, part 
of a drupe, as a peach or a plum. 
Sar'co-ijele.* [From the Gr. cap!;, “flesh,” 
and nif/.rj, a “tumor.”] (Fr. Hernie charnue, 
shUiFniF.) A fleshy enlargement of the 
testicle:—termed also Her'nia canto'sa (“fleshy 
hernia”). 
Sar-co-coFla.* [From the Gr. capnog, 
“flesh,” and nd/Jia, “glue.”] A nauseous gum- 
resin obtained from Pencea sarcocolla and Pencea 
mucronata, African shrubs. It was once used as 
an astringent. 
Sar-co'des.* [From the Gr. cap!;, capiidg, 
“flesh.”] Like flesh; fleshy; sarcous. 
Sarco'des San-guin'e-a.* Snow-Plant, a 
singular, fleshy, herbaceous plant of the order 
Ericacece, a native of California. It is the only 
species of the genus. Its color is flesh-red ac- 
cording to Gray, and blood-red according to 
Lindley. It grows on the Sierra Nevada, at an 
altitude of from seven thousand to nine thousand 
feet. 
Sar'coid. [Lat. Sarcoi'des; from the Gr. 
capi;, capnog, “flesh,” and eitiog, a “form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling flesh:—applied 
to certain plants. 
Sar-co-lerrFma, atis.* [From the Gr. ffdpf, 
“ flesh,” and \kppa, a “ covering.”] A term ap- 
plied to the sheath which encloses each of the 
muscular fibrils. 
Sar-coFo-gy. [Lat. Sarcolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. cap!;, capnog, “ flesh,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The part of Anatomy which treats of 
the fleshy parts of the body. 
Sar-co'ma, a tis* plural Sar-conPa-ta. 
[From the Gr. cap!;, capndg, “ flesh.”] In Pa- 
629 SARCOMA TO US 
SARSAPARILLA 
thology, a fleshy tumor; a genus of the order 
’Tumores, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. A 
tumor composed of some modification of embry- 
onic connective tissue. In Botany, sarcoma is a 
name for a floral disk. 
Sar-com'a-tous. [Lat. Sarcomato'sus; 
from sarco'ma.~\ Relating to, or of the nature of, 
sarcoma; fleshy. 
Sarcomphalos.* See Omphaloncus. 
Sar-coph'a-gous. [Lat. Sarcoph'agus; 
from the Gr. oapl-, aapndq, “ flesh,” and <j>ayu, to 
“ eat.”] Eating, or living on, flesh. 
Sar-coph'a-gus.* [From the same.] The 
name given by the ancients to a kind of stone 
said to have the property of consuming dead 
bodies placed in contact with it:—also applied to 
a coffin made of such stone. 
Sar-co-phy'ma, at is.* [From the Gr. trapf, 
oapudg, “ flesh,” and <j>vpa, a “ tumor.”] A fleshy 
tumor. 
Sar-cop'tes.* [From the Gr. aapudq, 
“flesh,” and k6ktcj, to “cut,” to “pierce,” or 
“sting,” as a worm or an insect.] That which 
stings, devours, or consumes the flesh. See next 
article. 
Sarcop'tes HomT-nis.* “ Consumer of the 
Flesh of Man.” The name given by Raspail to 
the Ac'arus scabie'i, or itch-insect. It is a para- 
site, belonging to the class Arachnida, or spiders, 
and is therefore not an insect in the stricter sense 
of the term. 
Sar-co-py-o'des.* [From the Gr. csdpf, aap- 
Koq, “flesh,” and nvov, “ pus.”] Resembling pus 
mixed with flesh :—applied to the sputa of con- 
sumptive patients, etc. 
Sar-co'sis.* The progress of sarcoma. Also 
preternatural generation of flesh. 
Sar-co-stem'ma.* A genus of climbing or 
erect shrubs of the order Asclepiadacece, compris- 
ing many species, natives of the tropics of both 
hemispheres. Some of them are epiphytal. The 
Sarcostemma glauca, a native of Venezuela, yields 
a sort of ipecac, and is used as a sudorific. The 
milky juice of S. viminale is used by travellers to 
allay thirst. 
Sar-cot'ic. [Lat. Sarcot'icus; from the 
Gr. capnoo, to “produce flesh.”] Making, or 
inducing the growth of, flesh .'—applied to medi- 
cines. Also belonging to sarcoma. 
Sar'cous. [From the Gr. crdpf, “ flesh.”] 
Fleshy; pertaining to flesh or muscle. 
Sard. A mineral, a variety of quartz. It is a 
deep brownish-red chalcedony, of a blood-red 
color by transmitted light. 
Sardine, sar'deen or sar'din. The popular 
name of the Clupea Sardina, a species of food-fish. 
Sar-don'ic Laugh. [Lat. Ri'sus Sardon'- 
icus ; from the Gr. oapdoviniq, “ belonging to 
Sardinia;” so called because a certain Sardinian 
plant is said to have excited a similar affection.] 
A singular convulsive laugh :—also applied to a 
peculiar expression of countenance observed in 
tetanus, diaphragmitis, etc.:—also termed Spas'- 
mus cyn'icus. 
Sar'do-nyx. [From Sard and O'nyx, which 
see.] An ornamental stone, a variety of onyx or 
agate, consisting of sard and white chalcedony in 
alternate layers. 
Sar-gas'sum Bac-cif'e-rum.* A species 
of Algce which gives name to the Sargasso Sea, a 
vast area of still water near the centre of the 
North Atlantic Ocean. Great quantities of these 
sea-weeds are carried to this sea by the Gulf 
Stream. There is said to be a Sargasso Sea in 
the Pacific, about one thousand miles west of 
San Francisco. 
Sar'ment. [Lat. Sarmen'tum ; from sar'po, 
to “prune.”] A runner; a long and flexible 
branch. 
Sar-men-ta'ceous. [Lat. Sarmenta'ceus ; 
from sarmen'turn, a “ sarment.”] Bearing or 
resembling sarments. Bearing long and flexible 
twigs, either spreading or procumbent. 
Sar-men-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Sarmentif'erus ; 
from sarmen'tum, a “ sarment,” and fe'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Bearing sarments. 
Sar-men'tous, or Sar-men-tose'. [Lat. Sar- 
mento'sus ; from sartnen'tum, a “ sarment.”] 
The same as Sarmentaceous. 
Sar-o-tham'nus.* A genus of shrubs of the 
order Leguminosce, comprising several species, 
natives of Europe. Some or all of them have 
been called Spartium and Genista by botanists. 
Sarotham'nus Sco-pa'ri-us,* or Spar'ti- 
um Sco-pa'n-um.* Broom, a shrub, a native 
of Europe, bearing large, showy, golden-yellow 
flowers. It is cultivated for ornament. Accord- 
ing to Gray, its name is Cytisus Scoparius. It is 
diuretic and cathartic, and in large doses emetic. 
See Scoparius. 
Sar-ra-ce'm-a.* [Named after Dr. Sarrazin, 
of Quebec.] A genus of herbs called Pitcher- 
Plants, or Side-Saddle Flower, comprising six 
species, natives of the United States. Their 
pitcher-shaped leaves contain water, in which 
many insects are drowned. 
Sarrace'nia Fla'va.* Yellow Trumpet Leaf, 
a native of the Southern United States, bearing 
yellow flowers. Its root is astringent, and has 
been used as a medicine. 
Sarrace'nia Pur-pu're-a.* Pitcher-Plant, a 
native of the Middle and Northern United States. 
It has purple flowers, and curious leaves which 
are admirably adapted for catching and drowning 
insects. The pitcher of the older leaves is usually 
full of water, which is supposed to be secreted by 
the plant. The inner surface is beset with sharp, 
reflexed hairs or bristles, which allow the insects 
to descend, but effectually obstruct their return. 
Sarraceniaceae,* sar-ra-se-ne-a'she-6. A nat- 
ural order of polypetalous exogenous herbaceous 
plants, found in the bogs of North America. It 
includes only three genera, the Sarrace'nia (Side- 
Saddle Flower), the Darlmgto'nia, and the He- 
lium'phor a. They are called Pitcher Plants, 
which see. 
Sarrasin, sJ'rS-siN'. The French name for 
“ buckwheat.” 
Sar'sa.* A Pharmacopoeia! name for Jamaica 
Sarsaparilla, the dried root of Smi'lax ojpcina'lis. 
Sar-sa-pa-ril'la.* [Spanish, sarpa, or sar'za, 
a “ brier,” and paril'la, a “ little vine.”] The 
630 SAR TOR I US 
SA URIOSIS 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
root of Smilax officinalis, of Smilax medico, and 
of other undetermined species of Smilax. It is 
an alterative, much employed in the treatment of 
secondary syphilis and scrofulous affections. “ It 
is extremely questionable whether sarsaparilla has 
any therapeutic power. It is not at all equal as 
an alterative to some of the remedies indigenous 
in the United States.”—(Bartholow.) 
Sar-to'ri-us.* [From the Lat. sar'tor, a 
“ tailor.”] Belonging to a tailor :—applied to a 
muscle (the longest of the human body), so called 
because a tailor uses it in crossing his legs. It 
arises from the spinous process of the ilium, and 
is inserted into the inner tubercle of the head of 
the tibia. 
Sarx.* [Gr. oapnSg.] Flesh ; the mus- 
cular part of animals. 
Sar'za. [Spanish for a “ bramble” or “ low 
shrub ”] Sarsaparilla. A name for the root of 
Smi'lax officina'lis. 
Sas'sa-fras.* The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of the root of the 
Sassafras officinalis. It is aromatic, stimulant, as- 
tringent, and sudorific. It is used as an adjuvant 
to other more efficient medicines. 
Sas'safras Me-dul'la.* “ Pith of Sassafras.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the pith of the stems of the Sassafras officinalis. 
From this pith a bland mucilage is obtained, 
much used as an application to inflamed eyes. 
Sassafras Nut. See Pichurim Beans. 
Sas'safras Of-f 19-1-naTis* (or Of-fi9-i-na'- 
le*), or Lau'rus Sas'safras.* A tree of the 
Linnsean class Enneandria, natural order Laura- 
cece. It is a native of the United States, both 
Northern and Southern. Its virtue depends on 
an essential oil, which is used by perfumers and 
confectioners. See Oleum Sassafras. 
Sas'safras Ra-di'cis Cor'tex.* “ Bark of 
Sassafras Root.” The former Pharmacopoeial 
name for the bark of the root of the Sassafras 
officinalis. 
Sassy Bark. See Erythrophlceum. 
Sat'el-llte. [Lat. Satel'les, gen. Sateni- 
tis.] An attendant or partisan. In Astronomy, 
a moon or secondary planet, which revolves around 
a primary planet. 
Sat'ellite Veins. Veins that accompany ar- 
teries, especially those belonging to the brachial 
artery. 
Sa-tel'li-tes,* gen. Sa-tel'li-tum, the plural 
of the Lat. satel'les. See Satellite. 
Sa-ti'e-ty. [Lat. Sati'etas; from sa'tis, 
“ enough.”] Surfeit; disgust for food, from hav- 
ing been cloyed. 
Sat'in-Spar. A fibrous variety of carbonate 
of lime, presenting a silky appearance when pol- 
ished. 
Sat'in-Wood. A beautiful fragrant veneering 
wood obtained from Chloroxylon Swietenia, a 
tree of the order Cedrelacece, a native of India, 
and from Ferolia Guianensis, a native of Guiana. 
Sa-ti'vus.* [From the Lat. se'ro, sa'tum, to 
“sow,” or “plant.”] Growing in fields or gar- 
dens; that is, cultivated :—applied as the specific 
name to various plants. 
Sat'u-rate. [From the Lat. sat'uro, satura'- 
tum, to “cloy,” or “fill.] To fill a liquid with 
as much salt, or other soluble substance, as it is 
capable of dissolving. 
Sat-u-ra'tion. [Lat. Satura'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] The act of saturating; the state of a 
solvent which has dissolved as much of a soluble 
body as it is capable of dissolving; or the state 
of a compound in which its elements are com- 
bined in such proportions that a fresh quantity of 
either cannot be added without excess. 
Sat-u-re'ia.* Savory. A genus of herbs of 
the order Labiatce, comprising several species, 
natives of Europe. Two of them are cultivated 
in gardens as culinary herbs,—viz., Satureia hor- 
tensis (Summer Savory) and Satureia montana 
(Winter Savory). 
Sat'ur-nine. [Lat. Saturni'nus; from Sa- 
tur'nus, “Saturn;” also a term for lead.] In 
Chemistry, relating to lead. Also grave or dull, 
as distinguished from mercurial. 
Sat'urn-ism. [Lat. Saturnis'mus ; from the 
same.] (Fr. Saturnisme, s3./tiiR/n<Lm/.) Lead- 
poisoning; the toxical effects produced on the 
economy by the action of lead and its oxides or 
salts, absorbed by the mucous membrane, or even 
by the skin. It occurs in painters who use white 
lead, minium, etc., and in operatives who manufac- 
ture the same. The use of water which has stood 
or flowed in lead pipes may produce the same 
effects. 
Sa-tur'nus.* Saturn. An alchemical name 
for lead ; as, Sal Saturni (“ Salt of Lead”). 
Sat-y-ri'a-sis.* [From the Gr. carvpog, a 
“satyr.”] Excessive or inordinate sexual desire 
in men. A genus of the order Dysorexice, class 
Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. The proper treat- 
ment for this disease consists in a mild cooling 
diet, accompanied by active exercise and the use 
of a cold bath. The term satyriasis has also 
been applied to a species of elephantiasis, from its 
hideous appearance. See Elephantiasis 
CORUM. 
Sauge, sozh. The French name for “ sage.” 
See Salvia. 
Saul. See Shorea Robusta. 
Saule, sol. The French name for “ willow.” 
See Salix. 
Saunders-Wood. See Santal-Wood. 
Sau-rau'ja.* A genus of trees and shrubs 
whose position in the natural system has been 
considered doubtful. It is referred by some bota- 
nists to the order L'ernstromiacece. It comprises 
nearly thirty species, natives of Java, Nepaul, 
Venezuela, Bolivia, etc. The Saurauja specta- 
bilis, a shrub, a native of Bolivia, bears ample 
panicles of beautiful and fragrant flowers. 
Sau'ri-an. [Lat. Sau'rius; from the Gr. 
aavpog, or aavpa, a “ lizard.”] Relating to or re- 
sembling a lizard. Also an animal of the lizard 
tribe. 
Sau-ri-o'sis,* or Sau-ro-der'ma.* [From 
the Gr. aavpog, a “ lizard.”] A modification of ich- 
thyosis, in which there is an accumulation of se- 
631 SAUROGRAPHY 
SCALA 
baceous matter on the skin, supposed to resemble 
the skin of a lizard. 
Sau-rog'ra-phjL [Lat. Saurogra'phia; from 
the Gr. aavpjg, a “ lizard,” and ypatyu, to “ write.”] 
A description of the saurian reptiles. 
Sau'roid. [Lat. Sauroi'des; from the Gr. 
Oavpoq, a “ lizard,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a lizard. 
Sau-rol'o-g#. [Lat. Saurolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. aavpoQ, a “ lizard,” and Adyof, a “ discourse.”] 
A treatise upon saurian reptiles; or the science of 
saurian reptiles. 
Sau-roph'a-gous. [Lat. Sauroph'agus; 
from the Gr. aavpog, a “ lizard,” and <payu, to 
“ eat.”] Eating lizards and other reptiles :—ap- 
plied to birds. 
Saururaceae,* sau-ru-ra'she-e. [From Sau- 
ru'rus, one of the genera.] A small natural 
order of apetalous exogenous herbaceous plants, 
natives of the marshes of China, India, and North 
America. 
Sau-ru'rus.* [From the Gr. aavpog, a “ liz- 
ard,” and ovpa, a “ tail.”] A genus of herbs, with 
naked flowers, consisting of a single species, 
Sauru'rus cer'nitus, a native of the United 
States. The plant is antispasmodic and sedative. 
Its root is emollient. 
Sau-va-ge'sl-a E-rec'ta.* An herbaceous 
plant of the order Violaceee, a native of Brazil, 
Peru, etc. It is said to be diuretic and muci- 
laginous. 
Sauvagesiaceae,* sO-va-je-si-a'she-g. [From 
Sauvage'sia, one of the genera.] A tribe of Vio- 
lacece, or a small natural order of exogenous plants 
(herbs or shrubs), found in South America and 
the West Indies. 
Sa-van'na, or Sa-van'nah. A low, open, 
or grassy plain ; a prairie:—applied especially to 
the vast plains of the valley of the Mississippi. 
Sav'in. The Juniperus Sabina. 
Savon, sS'von'. The French name for “soap.” 
See Sapo. 
Sa'vor-y. Sapid; pleasant to the taste; pal- 
atable. 
Savory. See Satureia. 
Saw. The Scotch popular term for any salve 
or ointment. See Unguentum. 
Saw'-Toothed. The same as Serrate, which 
see. 
Sax'a-tile. [Lat. Saxat'ilis; from sax'um, 
a “rock.”] Living or growing in rocky places, 
or on rocks or stones:—applied to plants. 
Sax-ic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. sax'um, a 
“ rock,” and co'lo, to “ inhabit.”] Living or 
growing on rocks or stones :—applied to plants. 
Sax-if'ra-ga.* [From the Lat. sax'um, a 
“ rock,” and fran'go, to “ break.”] Saxifrage. A 
genus of herbs of the order Saxifragacece, com- 
prising many species (over one hundred and fifty), 
natives of Europe, the United States, etc. Some 
of them grow in clefts of rocks: hence the name, 
rock-breaker. 
Saxif'raga Cras-si-fo'li-a.* A perennial 
plant, a native of Siberia, cultivated for orna- 
ment. It is said to be antiseptic. It bears clus- 
ters of large, bright rose-colored vernal flowers. 
Saxif'raga Gran-u-la'ta.* A plant, a native 
of Europe, bearing showy white flowers. It has 
been used in medicine as a diuretic. 
Saxifragaceae,* sax-e-fra-ga'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous polypetalous shrubs or herbs, 
natives of the cold, temperate, and subtropical 
parts of Asia, Africa, Europe, and the United 
States. It includes Saxifraga Philadelphus, 
(Mock-Orange), Kibes (Currant), Parnassia, 
Deulzia, and other ornamental plants. 
Sax-if'ra-gae,* the plural of Saxifraga, 
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order 
of plants. See SaxifragacE;®. 
Sax'o-ny Blue. An intensely deep blue, 
produced by a solution of indigo in concentrated 
sulphuric acid. 
Scab. [Lat. Crus'ta.] A crust-like sub- 
stance formed on superficial ulcerations by the 
concretion of the fluid matter discharged from 
them. Also the same as Scabies. 
Sca'bi-es.* [From the Lat. sca'bo, to 
“ scratch.”] The itch:—otherwise termed Psora. 
Also a scab. 
Sca'bies Fe-ri'na.'* Mange, a cutaneous dis- 
ease which affects dogs, cows, and other domestic 
animals. 
Sca-bi-o'sa.* Scabious. A genus of herbs 
of the order Dipsacece, comprising several species, 
natives of Europe. 
Scabio'sa Ar-ven'sis.* An exotic plant of 
the order Dipsacece. It is bitter and sub-astrin- 
gent. 
Scabio'sa At-ro-pur-pu're-a.* Sweet Sca- 
bious, a native of Europe, cultivated for orna- 
ment. Its flowers are sometimes rose-colored. 
A variety which bears dark-purple or crimson 
flowers is called Mourning Bride, or Mournful 
lVido?t>. 
Sca'brid. The same as Scabrous. 
Scab'ri-dus.* In Botany, roughish. 
Scab-ri-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. sca'ber, 
“ rough,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having calyces 
rough with hairs. 
Scab-ri-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. sca'ber, 
“ rough,” “ scabby,” and fu'lium, a “ leaf.”] 
Having rough leaves. 
Sca'brous, or Sca'brate. [Lat. Sca'ber; 
from sca'bo, to “scratch.”] Rough; rugged; 
rough or harsh to the touch :—applied to leaves, 
etc 
Scaev'o-la.* The most extensive genus of the 
order Goodeniacece, comprising many species of 
herbs and shrubs, mostly Australian and Oceanic. 
The S. Plwnieri is a native of Florida, Southern 
Asia, the West Indies, etc. 
Sca'la,* plural Sca'lae. A ladder, or stair- 
case ; a scale of steps; a regular gradation. 
Sca'la Tym'pa-ni.* “ Stairway of the Tym- 
panum.” The superior of the scalce of the 
cochlea. 
Sca'la Ves-tib'u-li.* “Stairway of the Ves- 
tibule.” The inferior of the scalce of the cochlea. 
632 SCALES 
SCAPE 
ScaTae,* gen. Sca-la'rum, the plural of 
Scala, which see. 
ScaTae of the CoehTe-a, or ScaTae Coeh'- 
le-ae.* “ Stairways of the Cochlea.” The two 
cavities formed by the latnina spiralis or spiral 
septum of the cochlea. They are severally desig- 
nated the Scala Tympani and Scala Vestibuli. 
Sca-larT-form. [Lat. ScalariforTnis ; from 
sea'la, a “ ladder,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] Hav- 
ing the form of a ladder :—applied to parts of cer- 
tain plants. 
ScalarTform Ducts of Plants. A form of 
vascular tissue, differing from dotted ducts only 
in the form of the markings, which are like cross- 
bars or the rounds of a ladder. 
Sc&ld. [From the Italian scalda're, to “ heat.”] 
A lesion of some part occasioned by the applica- 
tion of a hot fluid. 
Scald'-Head. A common name for Porri'go, 
or ringworm of the scalp. 
Scale. [Lat. SquaTma ; Fr. Ecaille, FldlF.] 
One of the small laminae which cover most fishes, 
serpents, the wings of certain insects, etc. In 
Botany, any thin, scale-like appendage; a leaf- 
like process or rudimentary leaf. In Pathology, 
a small, opaque, whitish lamina of morbid cuti- 
cle, running into layers or crusts, which fall off 
repeatedly and are soon reproduced. 
Scale. [From sca'la, a “ ladder” or “stair;” 
hence, something which is regularly divided.] 
A line or rule of definite length, divided into a 
given number of equal parts, which are sometimes 
termed degrees. Also the dish of a balance. 
The term a pair of scales is used to denote a bal- 
ance by which things are weighed. 
Scale of Hard'ness. A series or table of 
minerals increasing gradually in hardness, selected 
as standards of comparison, and beginning with 
the softest. 1, Talc; 2, Rock-Salt; 3, Calcite 
(transparent crystal); 4, Fluorite; 5, Apatite 
(transparent crystal); 6, Orthoclase; 7, Quartz 
(transparent variety); 8, Topaz (transparent crys- 
tal); 9, Sapphire ; IO, Diamond. 
Scale-Skin. See Ichthyosis. 
Sca-leneT [Lat. Scale'num, neuter of scale'- 
nus; from the Gr. mca),r/vog, “unequal.”] A 
figure having unequal sides. A triangle of which 
all the sides are unequal. 
Sca-le'nus.* [From the same.] The name 
of two muscles, the anticus and the posticus, 
which bend the head and neck. They arise from 
the transverse processes of the vertebrae of the 
neck, and are inserted into the first and second 
ribs. 
ScaTer. An instrument used by dentists for 
removing the scales of tartar from the teeth. 
Scalloped, skblTopt. The same as Crenate, 
—i.e., marked with even and round notches on 
the margin, as some leaves. 
Scalp. [Lat. Epicra'nium.] The integu- 
ments of the skull. 
ScaFpel. [Lat. ScalpeFlum ; from scal'po, 
to “ carve” or “ scrape.”J A small knife, usually 
with a straight blade fixed firmly in the handle: 
used in dissecting; also in surgical operations. 
Seal-pel/li-form. [From the Lat. scalpel'him, 
a “scalpel,” and for'?na, a “ form.”] In Botany, 
having the form of a common penknife-blade. 
ScaFprum.* [From the Lat. scal'po, to 
“ scrape.”] A raspatory used in trepanning:— 
sometimes applied to the cutting edge of the in- 
cisor teeth of a mammal. See Raspatory. 
ScaFprum Den-taTe.* [From the Lat. dens, 
a “ tooth.”] A file used by dentists. 
ScaTy. Furnished with scales, or scale-like 
in texture:—applied to parts of plants. See 
Squamose. 
ScaTy E-rup/tion. The pathology of scaly 
eruption is an excessive formation of unhealthy 
epidermis, which, instead of presenting the nor- 
mal characters of that structure, is laminated and 
brittle and falls off in the shape of scales. The 
scales offer various degrees of size and cohesion, 
some being minute, silvery, and micaceous, and 
others large and tough. 
Scam-moTii-a.* The Scammony-plant. See 
Convolvulus Scammonia. 
Scam-mo'm-um.* “Scammony.” The Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1870,1880) for a resinous 
exudation from the root of the Convol'vulus Sca/n- 
mo'nia, a native of Syria. Scammony is an ac- 
tive cathartic, often causing, when taken alone, 
griping, or other unpleasant consequences, to ob- 
viate which it is usually combined with other 
medicines. 
Scammo'nium Sy-rFa-cum.* “ Syrian 
Scammony.” A name for the gum-resin ob- 
tained from the root of the Convol'vulus Scam- 
mo'nia. See Scammonium. 
Scammony. See Scammonium. 
Scan'dent. [Lat. Scan'dens ; from scan'do, 
scan'stem, to “climb.”] Climbing; clinging to 
contiguous objects for support, by tendrils, etc. ; 
climbing by any means except twisting or twining: 
—applied to plants. 
Scan'di-um.* [From Scan'dia, the Latin 
name of Sweden and Norway.] A metal discov- 
ered by Nilsen in 1879 in gadolinite, in Norway. 
Scan'dix Cer-e-foTI-um,* or Chaer-o- 
phyFlum Sa-tFvum.* Chervil, a plant of the 
order Umbellifetce, a native of Europe. It is used 
as a culinary herb. 
Scandix Odorata.* See Myrrhis Odorata. 
Scan/sor, o'ris.* [From the Lat. scan'do, 
scan'stun, to “ climb.”] A climber:—applied in 
the plural (Scanso'res) to an order of birds which 
have the toes arranged in pairs, two before and 
two behind, a conformation of the foot which is 
admirably adapted for climbing, as the wood- 
pecker. 
Scan-so'res,* the plural of Scansor, which 
see. 
Scan-so'ri-al. A climbing bird. See Scan- 
sor. 
Scape. [Lat. Sca'pus ; from the Gr. onanot;, 
a “stick” or “staff,” a “stalk.”] A flower-stalk 
which arises directly from the root or from the 
surface of the ground; a long, naked, or nearly 
naked peduncle which rises from the crown of a 
root, as in the Primrose, Blood-root, etc. 
633 SCAPHA 
SCHIND YLESIS 
Sca'pha.* [From the Gr. anaicTu, to “ dig.”] 
A skiff, or small boat. The depression or cavity 
of the external ear, otherwise called Eos's a na- 
vicula'ris. 
Sca-phidT-um.* A hollow case containing 
spores in the Alga. 
Sca'phi-um.* [From the Lat. sca'pha, a 
“boat.”] The carina or keel of papilionaceous 
flowers. 
Sca'phium.* A genus of trees of the order 
Sterculiarea, natives of Malacca, having singular 
boat-shaped follicular fruits which are papery in 
texture. The seeds are mucilaginous, and have 
been used as a remedy for dysentery and diar- 
rhoea. 
Sca'phoid, or skaf'oid. [Lat. Scaphoi'des ; 
from sca'pha, a “ skiff,” and the Gr. eldog, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling a little 
boat; navicular. 
Scap-I-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. sca'pus, a 
“ scape,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having flowers 
upon a scape; scapiflo'rous. 
Scap'f-form. [Lat. Scapifor'mis; from 
sca'pus, a “scape.”] Formed like a scape:— 
applied to parts of plants. 
ScapT-ger,* or Sca-pig'er-us.* [From the 
Lat. sca'pus, a “ scape,” and ge'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Having scape-like stems; scapigerous. 
Scap'u-la.* (Fr. Omoplate, o'mo'pHt'.) The 
shoulder-blade; a bone which extends from the 
shoulder-joint towards the vertebral column. It 
is broad, flat, and generally triangular, in the 
Mammalia. 
Scap-u-lal'gi-a.* [From the Lat. scap'ula, 
the “ shoulder-blade,” and the Gr. ahyog, “ pain.”] 
Pain in the scapula. 
Scap'u-lar. [Lat. Scapula'ris.] Of or be- 
longing to the scapula; scapulary:—applied to 
arteries, veins, etc. 
Scap-u-lo-dyn'i-a.* [From the Lat. scap'- 
ula, and the Gr. o&vvrj, “ pain.”] Pain or rheu- 
matism in the shoulder. 
Scap'u-lo-Hu'me-ral. [Lat. Scap'ulo- 
Humera'lis.] A term sometimes applied to the 
shoulder-joint. 
Scar. (See Cicatrix.) In Botany, the Hilum, 
which see. - 
Scarf'-Skin. [Perhaps from the Anglo-Saxon 
Sceorp, “ clothing,” or “ covering.”] The cuticle, 
or epidermis. 
Scar-i-f l-ca'tion. [Lat. Scarifica'tio, o'nis ; 
from scarif'ico, scarifica'turn, to “lance,” as a 
sore, to “make little incisions.”] The operation 
of making small superficial incisions or punctures 
through the skin or the mucous membrane with a 
lancet or scarificator, usually with a view to local 
depletion. 
Scar-i-f l-ca'tor. [Lat. Scarifica'tor, o'ris ; 
from the same.] An instrument used in the oper- 
ation of cupping. Also an instrument with a 
blunt edge, used in tooth-extraction for separating 
the gum from the tooth. 
Sca'ri-ous, or Sca'ri-ose. [Lat. Scario'- 
sus.] Thin, dry, and membranaceous ; dry and 
skinny,—generally transparent:—applied to parts 
of plants. 
Scar-la-ti'na.* [Feminine singular of scar- 
lati'nus,fe'bris being understood.] (Fr. Scarla- 
tine, Scarlet fever, a disease charac- 
terized by contagious fever, and a scarlet eruption 
on the skin in patches, ending in three or four 
days in desquamation of the cuticle. A genus of 
the order Exanthemata, class Pyrexia, of Cul- 
len’s nosology. It is often accompanied with 
great soreness in the fauces and throat, and is 
then sometimes termed Scarlati'na angino'sa or 
paristhmit'ica. See Paristhmitis. 
Scarlati'na Ma-lig'na.* “ Malignant Scar- 
let Fever.” A species of scarlatina, considered 
to l>e essentially the same with Cynan'die malig'- 
na (putrid sore throat). 
Scarlati'na Sim'plex.* “ Simple Scarlet 
Fever.” A name sometimes applied to a mild 
form of scarlatina, attended with little or no sore- 
ness of the throat. 
Scar'la-tine. [Lat. Scarlati'nus ; from the 
Italian scarlat'to, a “ deep red.”] Of a deep red 
or scarlet color. 
Scar-la-ti-no-i'des.* [From the Lat. scar- 
lati'nus, and the Gr. ddog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling scarlatina (febris) ; of a 
scarlet color; scarlatinoid. 
Scar'let. [Lat. Coccin'eus; Fr. Ecarlate, 
S'k&R'lS.t'.] A secondary color produced by the 
union of red and yellow. According to Ruskin, 
pure scarlet is the warmest of abstract hues. 
Scarlet Fever. See Scarlatina. 
Scarred. See Cicatrizatus. 
Scat'tered. In Botany, sparse; disposed or 
distributed without any regular order; dispersed: 
—used in opposition to opposite, whorled, ternaie, 
etc. 
Sceleton. See Skeleton. 
S9el-o-tyr'be.* [From the Gr. mdhog, the 
“ leg,” and rfpfiy, “ commotion,” or “ agitation.”] 
Literally, “ leg-commotion.” A form of shaking 
palsy, usually attended with a contracted state of 
the limbs. 
Scepaceae,* se-pa'she-e. A small natural 
order of exogenous trees, natives of tropical India. 
It includes the Sce'pa. It has been united with 
the order Euphorbiacea. 
Schedule, sked'yool. [Lat. Sched'ula.] A 
detailed statement; a record; an inventory; a 
prescription. 
Scheele’s (sheelz) Green. A well-known 
pigment consisting of arsenite of copper. It is 
poisonous. See Paris Green. 
Scheelite. See Tungstate of Lime. 
Scherbet. See Sherbet. 
Scherlievo, sk§R-le-a'vo. A disease in Illyria 
and Dalmatia of a syphilitic character. 
Sehe-ro'ma.* [From the Gr. “ dry 
land,” or §r/p6g, “ dry.”] A dry inflammation of 
the eye, owing to a deficiency of the lachrymal 
secretion. 
Sehin-dy-le'sis.* [From the Gr. 
to “ split into small pieces.”] A variety of synar- 
throsis, in which one bone is received into a slit 
in another, as the vomer into the sphenoid. 
634 SCHINUS 
SCILLA 
SchFnus.* A genus of trees and shrubs of the 
order Anacardiacece, natives of tropical America, 
etc. Schinus Arveira (or Areira), a tree, a na- 
tive of Brazil, has an aromatic, astringent, and 
resinous bark. The root of Schinus molle, a na- 
tive of Peru, is used in medicine. 
Schist, shist. [Lat. Schis'ta; from the Gr. 
axKu, to “ cleave.”] A rock of a fissile struc- 
ture, such as mica schist and talcose schist. 
The term is applied to rocks that have a slaty or 
schistose structure and can be divided into thin 
slabs or plates. Talcose schist is the same as 
Talc Slate. 
Schis-ta'ceous. [From the same.] Of the 
nature of schist, or slate. In Botany, slate-gray. 
Schis-to-car'pous. [Lat. Schistocar'pus; 
from the Gr. o-qdfw, to “ cleave,” and Kapnoq, 
“fruit.”] Having fissile fruit:—applied to a 
family of mosses. 
Schis-to-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. <rqya- 
r6q, “ cloven,” and KEtyalkp, the “ head.”] A 
monster-foetus having the head cleft or fissured. 
Schis'toid. [Lat. Schistoi'des ; from schis'- 
ta, “ schist,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling schist. 
Schis-tor'rha-ehis.* [From the Gr. ayayrig, 
“ cloven,” and payig, the “ spine.”] In Latin, 
Spi'na BifT-da. Literally, “ cloven spine.” 
Names for hydrorrhachis, so called from the 
double channel which often exists through a con- 
siderable length of the vertebral column, the one 
channel containing the spinal marrow, the other 
the dropsical fluid.—(Good.) 
Schis'tose, or Schis'tous. [Lat. Schisto'- 
sus.] Having the structure of schist or slate. 
Sehi-zan'dra Gran-dl-flo'ra.* An aromatic 
shrub of the order Magnoliacece or Schizandra- 
cece, a native of Nepaul. It bears white fragrant 
flowers. 
Schizandraceae,* ske-zan-dra'she-e. [From 
Schizan'dra, one of the genera.] A small nat- 
ural order of exogenous shrubs, found in India, 
Japan, and North America. Some botanists re- 
gard these as a tribe of the Magnoliacece. 
Sehi-zom/y-9es.* [From the Gr. ax'L^u, to 
“ cleave,” to “ divide,” and pvurjq, “ fungus.”] A 
term used in the plural (Schizomyce'tes) to denote 
one of the great classes of morbific fungi. See 
Pathogenesis. 
Schmi-de'li-a Af-ri-ca'na.* A tree of the 
order Sapindacece, a native of tropical Africa. Its 
fruit is used as a remedy against the tape-worm. 
S9hnel-de/ri-an Mem'brane. [From Schnei'- 
der, its describer. ] The mucous membrane lining 
the interior of the nose and cavities directly con- 
nected with it:—also termed the Pituitary Mem- 
brane. 
S9horl. [From the Swedish skorl, “ brittle” ?] 
A brittle mineral, usually occurring in black, pris- 
matic crystals. It becomes electric by heat and 
friction. 
Scho'ti-a Spe-ci-o'sa.* A shrub of the order 
Leguminosce, a native of South Africa. It has an 
astringent bark, which is used medicinally. 
Schwel-nit'zi-a O-do-ra'ta.* [Named after 
L. D. von Schweinitz, an American botanist of 
German origin.] A rare parasitic plant of the 
order Ericacece, a native of Maryland and Vir- 
ginia. It bears handsome, fragrant, flesh-colored 
vernal flowers. Its seeds, according to Gray, are 
innumerable. 
[From the Gr. amag, a 
“canopy,” a “parasol,” and <j>vXhov, a “leaf.”] 
Having leaves in the form of an umbrella or par- 
asol. 
ScpI-aGic. [Lat. Sciat'icus; from ischiat'icus, 
“ ischiatic.”] Belonging to the ischium. See 
ISCHIATIC. 
Sciat'ic Nerve, Great. [Lat. Ner'vus 
Ischiat'icus Ma'jor; Fr. Grand Nerf sciatique, 
gR&N se'S'tek'.] The termination of the 
sacral or sciatic plexus. It is the largest of all the 
nerves, and is distributed chiefly to the muscles 
of the thigh. 
Siji-atT-ca.* [From the Lat. sciat'icus, “ be- 
longing to the ischium.”] A rheumatic affection 
of the hip-joint. Also a neuralgic affection of the 
sacro-sciatic nerve. (See Ischiagra.) Sciatica 
is signalized by paroxysmal pain in any or all of 
the following localities: the buttock; the back 
of the thigh ; the knee ; the front, back, and out- 
side of the leg; and the whole foot except its 
inner border. Among the exciting causes of sci- 
atica are exposure of the limb to a draught of cold 
air for a long time; sitting on a cold or damp 
seat; strains; concussion of the spine. 
Scl'ence. [Lat. Scien'tia; from sci'o, to 
“know.”] Knowledge; learning; skill. The 
knowledge of many persons methodically digested 
and arranged so as to become attainable by one. 
The knowledge of reasons and their conclusions 
constitutes abstract, that of causes and effects and 
of the laws of nature, natural, science. Mathe- 
matics is an abstract science, and is the most 
general and least complex of all the sciences. 
“ Science, though gathered from one small sphere, 
is the deciphered law of all the spheres.”— 
(Dana.) 
Sci-en-tif'ic. [From the Lat. sci'ens, “ know- 
ing,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] Well versed in 
science; founded on the methods of science; 
pertaining to science. 
Sci'en-tist. [From the Lat. sci'ens, scien'tis, 
“knowing.”] A scientific person; one who is 
versed in a science. 
SciFla,* gen. SsiFlae. [Perhaps from the Gr. 
ckeX/iw, to “ dry.”] Squill. A Linnsean genus of 
the class Hexandria, natural order Liliacece. It 
comprises many species of bulbous plants, natives 
of Europe and the United States. Several of 
them are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers, 
which are blue,—viz., Scilla amccna, Sci/la verna, 
and Scilla Peruviana. The last is a native of 
Spain, but naturalized in Peru. The others are 
also exotic. 
SciFla.* “Squill.” The Pharmacopceialname 
(U S. 1880) for the bulb of Urginea Scilla. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, the bulb of 
Scilla maritima. It is expectorant, diuretic, and, 
in large doses, emetic. 
SciFla Fra-se'ri.* Wild Hyacinth, or Qua- 
mash, a bulbous plant, a native of the prairies of 
Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, etc. It bears a raceme 
635 SCILLA 
SCLER OPHTHA LMIA 
of blue or purple flowers. Its bulb is eaten by 
the Indians. 
Scil'la Ma-ritT-ma.* The squill, or sea- 
onion. It is a native of Europe. 
Scil'lae Ma-ritT-mae BuFbus.* “ Bulb of 
the Scilla Maritima.” See Scilla. 
ScjilTi-tin. [Lat. Scilliti'na; from scil'la, 
“squill.”] The active principle of the squill. It 
is crystallizable, but amorphous when heated, ex- 
cessively bitter, and soluble in water, alcohol, and 
ether. 
Scimitar-Shaped. See Acinaciform. 
Scin-dap'sus Of-f 19-I-naTis.* An herba- 
ceous plant of the order Orontiacece, a native of 
India. Its fruit is used in medicine by the Hin- 
doos. 
S9in-til-la/tion. [Lat. ScintillaTio, o'nis; 
from scintil'lo, scintilla'turn, to “ sparkle.”] A 
sparkling, as of fire:—applied to the twinkling or 
tremulous motion of the fixed stars, which appear 
as if the rays of light coming from them were not 
continuous, but produced by particles succeeding 
each other at intervals by a vibratory movement. 
S9l/9>n. A young branch or shoot of a tree, 
especially one used for grafting. 
Seir-rho-gas'tn-a.* [From the Gr. anippog, 
“ scirrhus,” and yaarr/p, the “stomach.”] Scir- 
rhus, or incipient cancer, of the stomach. 
Seir'rhoid. [Lat. Scirrhoi'des ; from the Gr. 
otdppoq, a “hard tumor,” and eldog, a “form” or 
“ resemblance.”] The same as Keloide, which 
see. 
Seir-rho'ma, alts* [From the Gr. oiuppou, 
to “ harden.”] The same as Scirrhus. 
Seir-rho-sar'ca.* [From the Gr. cnippoq, a 
“hard tumor,” and capi;, “ flesh.”] The scleri- 
asis neonatorum, or scirrhous hardening in the 
flesh of new-born infants. See Scleroma. 
Seir'rhous. [Lat. Scirrho'sus ; from scir'- 
rhus.] Of the nature of scirrhus, or pertaining 
to scirrhus. 
Seir'rhus.* [Gr. cndppoq, a “hard tumor;” 
Fr. Squirrhe, or Squirre, skeR.] A hard, indo- 
lent tumor, mostly affecting a glandular part, but 
occasionally occurring in other tissues. It gener- 
ally precedes cancer in the ulcerated state. A 
genus of the order Tumores, class Locales, of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Scis'sile. [Lat. Scis'silis; from scin'do, 
scis'sum, to “cut” or “divide.”] Capable of 
being divided or cut:—applied to animals that 
multiply by division. 
Scis/sors. (Fr. Ciseaux, sb'zo'.) A cutting 
instrument often employed in Surgery. It consists 
of two blades crossing each other and moving on 
a pivot. 
S9it-a-min/e-se.* A large natural order of 
endogenous plants, mostly tropical. It comprises 
the Canna Indica (Indian Shot 1, Maranta (Arrow- 
Root), Musa sapientum (Banana), Zingiber (Gin- 
ger), etc. Some botanists arrange these in three 
orders,—namely, Maratitacece, Musacece, and Zin- 
giber acece. 
S9i-u-ri/ni,* or S9i/u-rxnes. [From the Lat. 
sciu'rus, a “squirrel.”] A family of Rodents, of 
which the genus Sciurus is the type. They are 
distinguished by their very narrow lower incisors, 
and by their long bushy tail. 
Sqd'u-roid. [From the same.] In Botany, 
like a squirrel’s tail. 
Scleranthaceae,* skle-ran-tha'she-e. [From 
Scleran'thus, one of the genera.] A small nat- 
ural order of exogenous plants, found in Europe, 
Asia, and North America. They are all weeds. 
Sele-re'ma, alis.* [Perhaps from the Gr. 
adXqpdg, “hard,” and oidqpa, a “swelling.”] A 
hard or indurated swelling of the cellular tissue. 
Sclere'ma Ne-o-na-to'rum.* “ Sclerema 
of New-Born Children.” A disease of early 
infancy, mostly incurable, characterized by hard- 
ening and tightening of the skin, so that all move- 
ment becomes impossible. It is supposed to arise 
from syphilitic taint. 
Sele-rem'a-tous. Belonging to sclerema; of 
the nature of sclerema. 
Seler-en-9e-pha/li-a.* [From the Gr. cr/c/l;?- 
p6g, “ hard,” and kyKtfa/.ov, the “brain.”] In- 
duration of the substance of the brain. 
Sele-ri'a-sis.* [From the Gr. onAqpbg, 
“ hard.”] An induration or hard tumor; a scir- 
rhus. 
Sele/ro-Cho-ro-i-di/tis.* Simultaneous in- 
flammation of the sclerotica and the choroid, 
in which these membranes become thin and ad- 
here to each other without any interposed morbid 
product. 
Sele-ro-der'ma.* [From the Gr. aKlt]p6g, 
“hard,” and deppa, the “skin.”] A disease 
characterized by hardness of the skin. The cause 
of this singular affection is regarded as an error 
or perversion of nutrition. The skin becomes 
hard, rigid, white, and contracted. On the face 
the features are distorted by th& contraction ; the 
eyelids are drawn apart; the mouth is pinched in 
size or forced open. 
Seler'o-gen. [From the Gr.ciikqpdg, “hard,” 
and yevu, to “ be born,” to “ be produced.”] The 
hard matter deposited by some plants in the in- 
terior of their cells, as in those forming the shell 
of the walnut:—sometimes used as synonymous 
with Lignine, which see. 
Sele-rog'e-nus.* [From the Gr. cKTcqpbg, 
“hard,” and yevvau, to “produce.”] Making 
hard; hardening or thickening. 
Sele'roid. [From the Gr. <r/c7qp6g, “hnrd.”] 
Having a hard texture :—applied to parts of plants. 
Seler-o-i-ri'tis.* Inflammation of the scle- 
rotica and iris. 
Sele-ro'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. (TKAqpSu, to 
“harden.”] Properly, a hard tumor:—applied 
to an induration of the cellular tissues, arteries, 
integuments, etc. 
Seler-o-me'ninx.* [From the Gr. cK?.tjp6g, 
“hard,” and pi/viyi;, a “ membrane.”] 
the “ hard or tough membrane.” A name for the 
Dura Mater, which see. 
Seler-oph-thal'mi-a.* [From ihe Gr. <r 
p6g, “hard,” and b(j>da?ip6g, an “eye.”] Inflam- 
mation of the eye, attended with hardness and 
protrusion of the eyeball. 
636 SCLER OPHYLL US 
SCORZONERA 
Seler-o-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. OKlijpbq, 
“hard,” and </>v/l?lov, a “ leaf.”] Having rigid or 
stiff leaves. • 
Seler'o-pus.* [From the Gr. CKlrjpog, “ hard,” 
and novg, a “foot.”] Having the foot or stipes 
very hard. 
Seler-o-sar-co'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. 
mchr/p6g,“ hard,” and csapnupa, a “ fleshy tumor.”] 
A hard, fleshy excrescence. 
Sele-ro'sis.* The progress of scleroma; a 
state of induration, hardness, or toughness. The 
term is also applied to the process by which such 
a state is brought about in organs and tissues. 
Virchow defines sclerosis to be “ thickening with 
condensation.” 
Sele-ro'tal. [Lat. Sclerota'lis; from the 
Gr. GKXr/pbg, “ hard.”] A term applied by Owen 
to the cartilaginous or osseous parts of the scle- 
rotic coat of the eye. 
Sele-rot'ic. [Lat. Sclerot'icus ; from the 
Gr. GKArjpoo), to “harden.”] Hard; tough. 
Sclerot'ic Coat. [Lat. Tu'nica Sclerof'- 
ica.] The same as Sclerotica, which see. 
Sele-rotT-ca.* [From the Lat. sclerot'icus, 
“hard.”] (Fr. Sclerotique, skli'ro'tek'.) The 
hard, dense, fibrous membrane of the eye, which 
with the cornea forms the external coat or tunic 
of that organ:—sometimes called the white of the 
eye. 
Sele-rotT-fjec-to'ml-a.* [From the Lat. 
sclerot'ica, and the Gr. enToprj, “ excision.”] The 
operation for forming an artificial pupil by ex- 
cision of a part of the sclerotic coat. 
Sele-rotT-co-nyx'is.* [From the Lat. scle- 
rot'ica, and the Gr. vvtjig, a “ puncture.”] A per- 
foration of the sclerotica in the operation for 
cataract by depression. 
Sele-ro'tis.* A name for the Sclerotica, 
which see. 
Sele-ro-ti'tis, id is* [From the Lat. sclero'- 
tis.~\ Inflammation of the sclerotic coat of the 
eye. 
Sco-bic'u-lar. [Lat. ScobiculaTis ; from 
scobs, sco'bis, “sawdust.”] The same as Scoisi- 
FORM. 
ScobT-form. [Lat. Scobifor/mis ; from the 
same.] Resembling fine sawdust:—applied to 
seeds that are as fine as sawdust. 
Scobs,* gen. Sco'bis. Any powder or dust 
produced by sawing, filing, etc. Also the scoria 
of any metal. 
Scol'e-coid. [Lat. Scolecoi'des ; from the 
Gr. a “ worm,” and eldog, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling a worm; vermi- 
form. 
Scol-e-col'o-gy. [Lat. Scolecolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. oku/big, a “ worm,” and hbyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise upon worms; the science 
of worms. 
Sco'lex.* [Gr. a “ worm.”] The 
embryonic state or phase of a tape-worm or other 
parasitic worm; an agamous state or phase of 
the evolution of worms, which gives birth to 
sexual individuals by gemmation, scission, or seg- 
mentation. 
Sco-li-c/ma, a.'is* [(ir. okoMm/m ; from cko- 
/Infw, to “ crook,” to “ bend.”] A bend or curve: 
—applied to a morbid curvature of the spine. 
Sco-li-o'sis.* [Gr. OKohiumg; from the 
same.] A distortion of the spine; the progress 
or formation of scolioma. 
Sco-li-ot'ic. [Lat. Scoliot'icus.] Belong- 
ing to scoliosis. 
Scolloped. See Crenate, and Scalloped. 
Sco-paTI-um.* A Pharmacopceial name for 
the tops of Cytisus Scopnrius. See next article. 
Sco-pa'ri-us.* [From the Lat. sco'pa, a 
“broom.”] Broom. The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the tops of the Sarotham'- 
nus Scopa'rius, otherwise termed the Spartium 
Scoparium, and Cyt'isus Scopa'rius. Broom is diu- 
retic and cathartic, and has often proved useful 
as a remedy in dropsy. 
Scor'a-mis.* [From the Gr. cnup, “ ordure.”] 
A night-stool, or night-chair. 
Scorbut, skoR/bii/. The French for Scurvy. 
Scor-bu'tic. [Lat. Scorbu'ticus.] Re- 
lating to scorbutus, or scurvy, or affected with 
scurvy. 
Scor-bu'tus.* (Fr. Scorbut, skoR'bu'.) The 
scurvy, a disease characterized by extreme debil- 
ity, dejection of spirits, bloated countenance, livid 
spots on the skin, offensive breath, spongy gums, 
with occasional hemorrhage from the mouth and 
nostrils, swelling of the legs, etc. A genus of the 
order Impetigines, class Cachexies, of Cullen’s 
nosology :—also termed Porphyra. It is mostly 
caused by privation of fresh vegetable food, and 
prevails among sailors and soldiers. Lemon-juice 
is an excellent remedy for this disease. 
Sco'ri-a,* plural Sco'ri-ae. [From the Gr. 
aKup, “ excrement.”] Properly, the dross of 
melted metals :—usually applied to volcanic cin- 
ders ; a very light cellular lava. 
Sco-ri-a'ceous. [Lat. Scoria'ceus.] Re- 
lating to, or like, scoria. 
Scoriae.* See Scoria. 
Sco'ri-form. [Lat. Scorifor'mis ; from sco'- 
ria.] Having the character or appearance of 
scoriae. 
Scor'pi-oid, or Scor-pi-oi'dal. [Lat. Scor- 
pioi'des ; from the Gr. GKOpnlog, a “ scorpion,” 
and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] Re- 
sembling a scorpion; curved or circinate at the 
end ; coiled round like a scorpion, as the branches 
of the cyme of the Heliotrope. 
Scor'pi-on. [Lat. Scor'pio; Gr. cuopniog.'] 
A genus or group of venomous animals of the 
class Arachnida, found in nearly all the warm 
regions of the globe. Their tail or caudal seg- 
ment is armed with a terminal sting, the wound 
of which is very painful, but rarely fatal. 
Scor-zo-ne'ra.* [From the Spanish escorza, 
a “ serpent.”] A genus of herbs of the order 
Composites, comprising many species, natives of 
Europe and Asia. Several of them are cultivated 
for their esculent roots. 
Scorzone'ra His-panT-ca.* Viper’s Grass, 
a perennial herb, a native of Spain. Its root, 
which has a milky juice, is highly esteemed as a 
637 SCOTASMA 
SCUTELLARIA 
food for invalids, especially the dyspeptic. It is 
stated that it increases the flow of gastric juice 
and bile. 
Sco-tas'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. a 
to “darken.”] Dimness of sight. 
Scotch-Fid'dle. A vulgar term for scabies. 
Scotodinia.* See Scotoma. 
Sco-to'ma* (plural Sco-tom'a-ta), or Sco- 
to-dinT-a. [From the Gr. okotoq, “ darkness.”] 
Darkness before the eyes; obscurity of vision: 
—an affection symptomatic of various diseases. 
Scott’s Aq'id Bath. A bath of diluted aqua 
regia, employed by Dr. Scott as a remedy for jaun- 
dice. The aqua regia should be compounded of 
three parts in measure of muriatic acid and two 
of nitric acid; and in preparing them for use, a 
pint of the combined acid is to be mixed with a 
pint of water. The acid bath is to consist of 
three ounces of this diluted acid to every gallon 
of water. 
Scrivener’s Palsy. See Writer’s Cramp. 
Scro-bic'u-late. [Lat. Scrobicula'tus ; from 
scrobid ulus, a “ditch,” or “cavity.”] Pitted; 
marked with pits or cavities:—applied to parts 
of plants. 
Scro-bic-u-lo'sus.* [From the same.] Sy- 
nonymous with SCROBICULATE. 
Scro-bic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
scrobs, a “ ditch.”] A little ditch; a pit or hol- 
low. 
Scrobic'ulus Cor'dis.* Literally, the “ pit 
of the heart.” The hollow part near the region 
of the heart; the pit of the stomach. 
Scrof'u-la,* written also Scroph'u-la.* 
[From the Lat. scro'fa, a “sow;” because swine 
are, it is said, sometimes affected with a similar 
disease.] (Fr. Scrofules, skRo'fiil', and Ecrou- 
elles, i'kRoo SI'.) Also termed Stru'ma.* The 
king’s evil, a disease characterized chiefly by 
chronic swelling of absorbent glands, particu- 
larly of the neck, behind the ears, and under the 
chin, tending slowly to imperfect suppuration. 
A genus of the order Impetigines, class Cachexies, 
of Cullen’s nosology. 
Scrof-u-lo'sis.* The morbid condition or 
progress of scrofula. 
Scrof'u-lous. [Lat. Scrofulo'sus.] Having 
scrofula; of the nature of scrofula. 
Scroph'u-la.* The same as Scrofula, which 
see. 
Scroph-u-la'ri-a.* A genus of herbs or 
undershrubs of the order Scrophulariacecs, com- 
prising nearly one hundred species, mostly na- 
tives of extra-tropical regions of the Old World. 
Scrophula'ria No-do'sa.* The systematic 
name of the Figwort, an herbaceous plant of the 
natural order Scrophulariacecs. It is a native of 
Europe and of the United States. It has been 
used as tonic and diuretic. 
Scrophulariaceae,* skrof-u-la-re-a'she-e. 
[From Scrophula'ria, one of the genera.] A 
large natural order of monopetalous exogenous 
plants (mostly herbs, rarely shrubs), found in all 
parts of the world, except the coldest. They are 
allied to Solanacece, and are generally acrid and 
bitterish. Some of them are poisonous. It in- 
cludes the Digita'lis (Foxglove), Calceola'ria, 
Antirrhi'num, Gerar'dia, Chelo'ne, Mim'ulus, 
Tore'ttia, Veroni'ca, and other plants cultivated 
for ornament. This order comprises nearly two 
thousand species, among which there is one tree, 
the Paulownia imperialis. 
Scroph-u-la'n-se,* the plural of Scrophu- 
laria, forming the Jussieuan name of an order 
of plants. See Scrophulariace^e. 
Scroph-u-lo'sis.* The same as Scrofulosis. 
Scro'tal. [Lat. Scrota'lis.] Relating to the 
scrotum. 
Scro'tal Her'ni-a. [Lat. Her'nia Scrota'- 
lis, or Her'nia Scro'ti.] The protrusion of a 
part or parts of the viscera into the scrotum:— 
termed also Oscheocele, and Scrotocele. 
Scro'ti-form. [Lat. Scrotifor'mis; from 
scro'tum, a “bag,” or “pouch.”j Pouch-shaped: 
—applied to parts of plants. 
Scro'to-tjele.* [From the Lat. scro'tum, and 
the Gr. kt/at/, a “ tumor.”] The same as Scrotal 
Hernia, which see. 
Scro'tum,* gen. Scro'ti. Literally, a “bag,” 
or “pouch.” The common integuments which 
enclose the testicles as in a bag or pouch. 
Scru'ple. [Lat. Scru'pulus ; diminutive of 
scru'pus, a “little stone.”] A weight of twenty 
grains. See Gramma. 
Scurf. [Lat. Fur'fur, um.] Small exfolia- 
tions of the cuticle, or bran-like scales which oc- 
cur on the scalp or skin, after some cutaneous 
eruptions; dandriff. In Botany, the term is ap- 
plied to minute or bran like scales on the epi- 
dermis or surface of leaves. 
Scurvy. See Scorbutus. 
Scur'vy-Grass. The Cochlearia officinalis, a 
cruciferous exotic plant growing on sea-shores. 
It has the pungent quality of horseradish, and is 
reputed to be antiscorbutic. 
Scu'tate. [Lat. Scuta'tus ; from scu'/um, a 
“shield.”] Shield-shaped:—applied in Zoology 
to a surface protected by large scales. 
Scu-tel'la,* or Scu-tel'lum.* [Diminutive 
of the Lat. scu'tum, a “ shield.” ?] Literally, a 
“ platter:”—applied to a species of fructification, 
orbicular, concave, and raised at the margin, as 
in some lichens. Also a small triangular piece 
on the back of the mesothorax, between the elytra 
or wings of insects. 
Scu-telTae,* the plural of Scutella, which 
see. 
Scu-tel-la'n-a.* Skullcap. A genus of her- 
baceous plants of the order Labiates, comprising 
many beautiful species, natives of Europe, China, 
the United States, etc. The S. coccinea, a native 
of Mexico, has scarlet flowers, and is cultivated 
for ornament. Also the Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the Scutella'ria laterijlo'ra, 
a native of the United States. It is reputed to be 
an efficacious nervine. 
Scutella'ria Gal-er-ic-u-la'ta.* An her- 
baceous plant, a native of the Northern United 
States. It is astringent, and has been used as 
a febrifuge. 
638 SCUTELLARIA 
SEASON 
Scutella'ria In'di-ca.* A plant, a native of 
India. It is astringent and bitter, and has been 
used as a febrifuge. 
Scutella'ria In-teg-n-foTt-a.* A native of 
Pennsylvania, Virginia, etc. It has handsome 
blue flowers. “ It is intensely bitter, and no 
doubt might be usefully employed as a tonic.”— 
(Darlington.) 
Scutella'ria Mi-cran'tha.* A plant, a na- 
tive of China and Siberia. It bears beautiful 
blue flowers, and is cultivated for ornament. 
Scu'tel-late. [Lat. Scutella'tus ; from scu- 
tel'la, a “platter.”] Saucer-shaped, or platter- 
shaped :—applied to a lichen that is covered 
with scutellse. Having conceptacles formed like 
scutellse. 
Scu-teFlI-form. [Lat. Scutellifor/mis; 
from scutel'la, a “ platter.”] Formed like a 
platter or shallow dish; saucer-shaped :—applied 
to parts of plants. 
Scu-tel-lo-i'des.* [From the Lat. scutel'la, 
a “ platter,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a scutella. 
Scu-ti-bran-ehi-aTus.* [From the Lat. 
scutturn, a “ shield,” and branchice.~\ A term ap- 
plied in the plural neuter (Scutibranchia'ta) to an 
order of Gasterop'oda, in which the shell covers 
the animal, and particularly the branchiae, like a 
shield. 
ScuTi-form. [Lat. ScutiforTnis ; from scu'- 
tum, a “ shield.”] Resembling a shield in form : 
—the same as Thyroid, which see. 
Scu'tl-ped. [Lat. Scu'tipes, p'edis; from 
scu'lum, a “ shield,” and pes. a “ foot.”] later- 
ally, “shield-footed:”—applied to a family of 
birds having the forepart of the legs covered with 
segments of unequal horny rings, ending on each 
side in a groove. 
Scu'toid. [Lat. Scutoi'des ; from scu'tum, 
a “shield.”] Resembling a shield; scutiform: 
—applied to parts of plants. 
ScuTum.* A “ shield —applied to the 
broad dilated stigma of some Asclepiads, as Slo- 
pe lia. 
S9yb/a-lum,* plural S9yb'a-la. [From the 
Gr. aitvdakov, “ ordure.”] Dry, hard excrement 
that has formed into little rounded balls like 
sheep’s dung, or somewhat larger. 
S9y/phi-form. [Lat. Scyphifor'mis; from 
the Gr. anv(j>og, a “ cup.”] Formed like a cup or 
goblet. 
S9y-pho-i'des.* [From the Gr. mcvcpog, a 
“ cup,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling a cup; scy'phoid. 
Scy'phus.* [From the Gr. onixpog, a “cup.”] 
The coronet of such plants as Narcissus (Daffo- 
dil). 
Scytoblasta.* See Scytoblastema. 
S9y-to-blas-te'ma, aiis* [From the Gr. 
tjKvrog, “skin,” and piaoTr/ua, a “growth.”] 
The organic growth or development of the skin; 
also of the exanthemata. 
S9y-to-blas-te/sis.* The progress of scyto- 
blastema. 
Se De-ten-den'do.* “ In Defending One’s 
Seif.” A term applied in Medical Jurisprudence 
to a species of excusable homicide, the conse- 
quence of a lawful act done in self-preservation. 
Sea-Air. “ The sea-air and the air at the 
sea-side are influenced by the constant evapora- 
tion from the sea, and also by the temperature of 
the sea. Owing to these circumstances, the sea- 
air contains in general more moisture and is more 
equable in temperature, the summer being less 
hot and the winter less cold at the sea-side, 
than at inland places in the same latitude. A 
very important fact is the comparative purity of 
the sea-air from organic admixture and inorganic 
dust, while the presence of a greater or less 
amount of saline particles cannot be regarded as 
a disadvantage. The amount of ozone is greater; 
that of carbonic acid smaller. A residence at 
the sea-side alone, without sea-bathing, produces 
on many constitutions all the effects which are 
usually ascribed to sea-bathing.”—(H. Weber.) 
Sea-Cow. See Manatee, and Sirenidas. 
Sea-Green. Bluish-green; glaucescent; re- 
sembling the color of the sea :—nearly the same 
as Aquamarine. 
Sea-On'ion. The Scil'la marit'ima, or 
squill. 
Sea-OtTer. The F.nhy'dra Lu'tris, a car- 
nivorous aquatic animal of the family Musteli- 
dce, found on the Pacific coast of the United 
States, and adjacent islands. Its fur is one of the 
finest and most expensive of all furs. 
Sea-Salt. The chloride of sodium, obtained 
from sea-water. See Sudii Ciii.oridum 
Sea-Sick'ness. [Lat. Nau'sea Mari'na.] 
A distressing kind of sickness, accompanied with 
vomiting, generally experienced at sea by those 
who are as yet unused to the motion of the ves- 
sel. After one has become somewhat accustomed 
to a sea-life, it usually abates, or ceases altogether; 
but there are those who, though almost constantly 
at sea, are always liable to a return of this affec- 
tion whenever the water is unusually agitated. 
Sea-Side Grape. See Coccoloba Uvifera. 
Sea-Weed. [Lat. Al'ga, and Fu'cus ; Gr. 
0b/cof.] A common name of cellular cryptogamous 
plants, of the group called Algce, which grow in 
the sea or other water. They have no proper 
roots, and no distinction of stem and foliage. 
Many species are valuable for food, medicine, 
fuel, or manure. They are greatly diverrified in 
form and size. One species, called giant kelp, 
attains a length of one thousand feet or more. 
Sea-weeds are the subjects of the science of Phy- 
cology. 
Sea-Wrack. See Fucus Vesiculosus. 
Seal. The popular name of several species 
of aquatic and carnivorous animals of the genus 
Otaria and Phoca. The hair seals belong to the 
genus Phoca, and the fur seals to the Olariidce. 
Seam. See Suture. 
Searching. The operation of introducing a 
metallic instrument through the urethra into the 
bladder, to ascertain the presence of a calculus. 
Sea'son. (Fr. Saison, si/zoN/.) One of the 
four divisions of the year,—namely, Spring, Sum- 
639 SEBACEOUS 
SECRETION 
mer, Autumn, and Winter. The change of the 
seasons is caused by the obliquity of the ecliptic. 
Astronomically, the seasons begin and end at the 
equinoxes and solstices. Spring begins March 
20, and ends June 21. The preceding remarks 
apply to the temperate zones, but in the torrid 
zone there is less variety. “ An everlasting sum- 
mer, with constant heat, reigns in the tropical re- 
gions.”—(Guyot.) There the year is divided 
into two seasons, the dry and the wet. 
Se-ba'ceous. [Lat. Seba'ceus; from se'- 
bum, orse'vum, “ suet.”] (Fr. Sebace, sa'bt'sa'.) 
Fatty ; suety:—applied to glands which secrete 
an oily matter resembling suet. 
Se-baij'ic. [Lat. Sebaq'icus ; from se'bum, 
“suet,” or “tallow.”] A term applied to an 
acid obtained from suet and other oils. 
Se'bate. [Lat. Se'bas, a'tis.] A combina- 
tion of sebacic acid with a base. 
Se-bes'tan, or Se-bes'ten. A name of the 
dried fruits of the Cordia latifolia and Cordia 
Alyxa, which have been used in medicine. 
Se-bes-te'na.* The former name of the 
genus now called Cordia. 
Se-bif'er-ous. [Lat. Sebif'erus ; from se'- 
bum, “suet,” or “tallow,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing or producing fat or oil:—applied to cer- 
tain plants. 
Se-bip'ar-ous. [Lat. Sebip'arus ; from se'- 
bum, “tallow,” and pa'rio, to “produce,” or 
“ bear.”] Producing, forming, or secreting fat 
or oil. 
Sebum.* See Sevum. 
Se-ca'le.* [Perhaps from the Lat. se'co, to 
“cut.”] (Fr. Seigle, sagl.) Rye. A Linnoean 
genus of the class Triandria, natural order Gram- 
inacece. 
Seca'le Ce-re-a'le.* The systematic name 
of common Rye. It is supposed to be a native 
of Armenia or Southern Russia. It is cultivated 
in nearly all temperate climates. Rye flour con- 
tains about 58 per cent, of starch, 11 per cent, of 
nitrogenous material, 7 per cent, of dextrin and 
gum, and 14 per cent, of water. Rye mush is a 
wholesome laxative article of diet, and, mixed 
with molasses, may be given with advantage in 
piles. The flour has been used in the dry state 
as an external application to erysipelatous inflam- 
mation and other eruptive affections. 
Seca'le Cor-nu'tum.* “ Horned, or Spurred 
Rye.” The ergot of rye, a diseased growth, or 
excrescence, on the Secale cereale, black, and 
curved like the spur of a fowl. See Ergota. 
Sec'a-lin. [Lat Secali'na.] The gluten of 
the Secale cereale. 
Sec-a-li'nus.* Belonging to the Secale cere- 
ale or to the Secale cornutum. 
Se-cam'o-ne.* A genus of shrubs of the 
order Asclepiadacece, comprising many species, 
natives of India, Africa, and Australia." Several 
of them are medicinal. Smyrna scammony is 
said to be obtained from one of the species. 
Se'cant. [Lat. Se'cans; from se'co, to 
“cut.”] “Cutting:”—applied to a right line 
drawn from the centre of a circle to one extremity 
of an arc and produced until it meets the tangent 
to the other extremity. 
Se-cer'nent. [Lat. Secer'nens, or Secre- 
to'rius ; from secer'no, to “ separate,” or “ se- 
crete.”] (Fr. Secretaire, s&'kRa'twaR'.) Liter- 
ally, “separating,” and, hence, “secreting:”— 
applied to those vessels whose function is to sep- 
arate materials from the blood, either for the re- 
production of the several parts of the body, or for 
the purpose of throwing off effete matter from the 
system. 
Se'ehi-um E-du'le.* A climbing plant of 
the order Cucurbitacece, a native of the West 
Indies, where it is commonly cultivated for its 
fruit. This is about four inches long, and is gen- 
erally used as an article of food. 
Sec'ond In-ten'tion. Healing or closing of 
wounds by the second intention means a cure by 
the process of suppuration, granulation, and cica- 
trization. See First Intention. 
Second Pair (of Nerves). See Nerves, Cra- 
nial. 
Sec'on-da-ry. [From the Lat. secun'dus, 
“ second,” “ interior.”] Second in order of time 
or place; inferior in importance ; subordinate; 
hence, supervening, as, secondary symptoms of a 
disease, those which supervene on the primary. 
The term is also applied to symptoms which are 
more or less remote from the seat of mischief, or 
are only indirectly caused by the disease with 
which they are associated. 
Sec'ondary. A term applied to a quill at- 
tached to the forearm, or second portion of the 
wings, of birds. 
Sec'ondary CoFor. A color produced by the 
union of two primary colors. There are three 
such colors,—namely, green, purple, and scarlet. 
Sec'ondary Fe'ver. The febrile condition 
ensuing after a crisis, or after the discharge of 
some morbid matter. 
Sec'ondary Form. A term applied in Min- 
eralogy to all the forms of crystals except the 
primary. 
Sec'ondary Rocks or Stra'ta. A series of 
stratified rocks between the primary and lowest 
tertiary strata. 
Secondary Syphilis. See Syphilis. 
Se-cre'ta.* [Plural of the Lat. seere'turn, 
anything secreted.] The secretions, as milk, 
saliva, bile, etc. See Secretion. 
Se-cre'tion. [Lat. Secre'tio, o'nis; from 
secer'no, secre'tum, to “separate,” or “secrete.”] 
A natural function of the body, by which various 
fluids or substances are separated from the blood, 
differing in different organs according to their 
peculiar functions: thus, the liver secretes the 
bile, the salivary glands the saliva, the kidneys 
the urine, etc. A physiological act which does 
not consi.-t in a simple separation, since the hu- 
mors or products of secretion do not exist ready 
formed in the blood, but are produced with choice 
or selection, and with the production of immediate 
principles, by the walls and cellules and vesicles 
which secrete. This selection characterizes secre- 
tion, and renders it distinct from exudation and 
exhalation. The term secretion is also applied 
640 SECRETOIRE 
SEDUM 
to the thing secreted from the blood of an animal 
or the sap of a plant. In Botany, any organic but 
unorganized substance produced in the interior of 
plants. 
Secretaire. See Secernent. 
Se-cre'to-Mo'to-ry. A term applied to 
nerves which influence secretion in the manner 
of excito-motory nerves. 
Se-cre'to-ry, or Se'cre-to-ry. [Lat. Se- 
creto'rius.] The same as Secernent, which 
see. 
Sec'tile. [Lat. Sec'tilis ; from se'co, sec'turn, 
to “ cut.”] Capable of being cut. Minerals are 
sectile when thin slices may be cut off with a 
knife. All malleable minerals are sectile. In 
Botany, sectile signifies cut into small pieces, or 
divided into portions. 
Sec'tio (sek'she-o) Ca-dav'e-ris.* “ Cutting 
of a Dead Body.” The dissection of a dead 
body:—usually applied to an autopsy, or post- 
mortem examination. 
Sectio Caesarea.* See Caesarean Section. 
Sec'tio Nym-phaTum.* “ Cutting of the 
Nymphae.” See Nymphotomy. 
Sec'tion. [Lat. Sec'tio, o'nis; from se'co, 
sedtum, to “cut.”] A cutting; dissection. A 
line made by the intersection of two planes; also 
the surface formed when a solid body is cut by a 
plane. 
Sec'tus.* [From the same.] Divided down 
to the base or midrib :—applied to leaves, etc. 
Se'cund. [From the Lat. se'quor, to “ fol- 
low because one part seems to follow the 
course or example of the other.] Having all 
the parts turned to the same side of the axis; 
one-sided:—applied to certain flowers, or other 
organs of plants. 
Sec/un-dine. or Se-cun'dine. [Lat. Se- 
cun'dina; from secun'dus, “second.”] The 
second or inner coat of the ovule of a plant:— 
in Obstetrics, applied in the plural to the after- 
birth, because expelled after the foetus. 
Secundines. See Secundine. 
Se-cun'dum.* [From the Lat. se'quor, to 
“follow.”] A Latin term signifying “follow- 
ing,” or “ according to.” 
Se-cun'dum AUtem.* “ According to Art;” 
that is, “ according to the most approved method.” 
Se-cu-rid'a-ca.* [From the Lat. secu'ris, 
an “axe or hatchet,” alluding to the hatchet- 
like wing of its fruit.] A genus of trailing shrubs 
of the order Polygalacece, comprising about thirty 
species, mostly natives of tropical South America. 
They ramble to a great height over trees, and are 
beautiful objects when in flower. 
Se-cu-riFer-us.* [From the Lat. secu'ris, 
an “ axe,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] A term ap- 
plied to certain insects provided with an instru- 
ment for cutting or preparing a place in which 
to deposit their eggs:—also the same as Secu- 
RIGEROUS. 
Se-ciFri-form. [Lat. Securifor'mis ; from 
secu'ris, an “ axe.”] Shaped like an axe:—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
Se-cu-rig'er-ous. [Lat. Securig'erus ; from 
secu'ris, an “ axe,” and ge'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing an axe, or what resembles an axe or hatchet: 
—applied to certain plants. 
Sed. = SPdes.* A “ stool.” 
Sedantia.* See Sedatives. 
Se-da'tion. [Lat. Seda'tio, o'nis; from 
se'do, seda'lum, to “allay.”] The act of calm- 
ing ; tire action of a sedative. 
Sed'a-txve. [Lat. Sedati'vus; from the 
same.] Allaying irritability or excitement. 
Sed'a-tives. [Lat. Sedati'va, and Sedan'- 
tia.] Medicines or therapeutic measures which 
exert a soothing action on the system by dimin- 
ishing pain, lessening functional activity, or tran- 
quillizing disordered muscular movement. Seda- 
tives may be divided into the following groups : 
I. General Sedatives. These, like stimulants, 
overlap other therapeutic divisions. The type 
of soothing action must surely be a full narcotic, 
and general sedatives must be looked for in the 
narcotic and anaesthetic class. 2. Local Sedatives, 
which include cold, in the form of ice, aconite, 
and opium. 3. Pulmonary Sedatives, among 
which are emetics, nauseants, veratria, and prus- 
sic acid. 4. Spinal Sedatives, which include 
bromide of potassium, Calabar bean, and gel- 
semium. 5. Stoinachic Sedatives, among which 
are bismuth, nitrate of silver, arsenic, and soda. 
6. Vascular Sedatives, including emetics, digitalis, 
and tobacco. Some, being more especially directed 
to the circulatory system, are termed arterial 
sedatives; while others, exerting a direct influ- 
ence on the nervous system, are called nei-vous 
sedatives. 
Sed-en-ta'ri-a Os'sa.* “ Sedentary Bones.” 
A term applied to the bones on which we sit,—— 
the os ischii and os coccygis. 
Sed'en-ta-ry. [Lat. Sedenta'rius; from 
se'deo, to “sit.”] Sitting habitually; requiring 
a sitting posture. 
Sedes.* See Stool. 
Sedge. A common name of plants of the 
genus Carex. Ledge Family is a term synony- 
mous with the order Cyperacece. 
SedT-ment. [Lat. Sedimen/tum; from 
se'deo, to “remain,” or “settle.”] The particles 
in liquids which by their weight fall to the bot- 
tom ; a deposit formed by the precipitation of 
one or several substances held in solution or sus- 
pension in a liquid. 
Sed-i-men'ta-ry. [From the same.] Re- 
lating to, or formed by, sediment:—applied to 
stratified rocks formed of materials deposited 
from a state of suspension in water,—i.e., to all 
rocks except those of igneous origin. 
Sed'litz (or SeidTitz) Pow'der. A com- 
pound of Rochelle salt, carbonate of soda, and 
tartaric acid, which, dissolved in water, forms an 
effervescing aperient liquid in imitation of Sedlitz 
water. See Pulveres Effervescentes Aperi- 
ENTES. 
Se'dum.* A genus of succulent herbs of the 
order Crasstilacece, comprising many species, na- 
tives of Europe and the United States. Several 
of them are cultivated for ornamenting rockeries. 
Their popular names are Orpine and Stonecrop. 
641 SEDUM 
SELF-FER TIL1ZA TION 
Se'dum A'ere.* “ Acrid Sedum.” The sys- 
tematic name of the small house-leek, a plant of 
the Linnsean class Decandria, natural order Cras- 
sulacece. It is emetic and cathartic. 
Se'dum Te-le'phi-um.* Orpine, a plant, a 
native of Europe, cultivated in American gar- 
dens. It has been used as a cataplasm, and inter- 
nally as an astringent in dysentery. 
Seed. [Lat. Se'men; Gr. aneppa; Fr. Se- 
ntence, sell mflNss'.] The seed of a plant is a 
body produced by the agency of a flower, con- 
taining a ready-formed plantlet or germ, called 
the embryo. The seed, like the ovule, of which 
it is the fertilized and matured state, consists of a 
nucleus, or kernel, usually enclosed in two integ- 
uments, viz., the Testa (or Episperm), and the 
Tegmen, which see. See also Semen. 
Seed-Bud. See Germen, and Germ. 
Seed-Coat. See Aril. 
Seed-Down. See Pappus. 
Seed-Leaf. A cotyledon; a seminal leaf; 
one of the first leaves of a young plant, which are 
often different in shape from the normal leaves 
of the plant. 
Seed-Lobe. See Cotyledon. 
Seed-Vessel. See Pericarp. 
Seeing. See Vision. 
Seg-e-ta'lis.* [From the Lat. se'ges, a “ corn- 
field,” or “land tilled and sown.”] Growing in 
grain-fields :—applied to certain plants. 
Seg'ment. [Lat. Segmen'tum ; from se'co, 
to “ cut.”] A section ; a part cut out of some- 
thing; one of the divisions or lobes of a leaf or 
other organ of a plant. The segment of a circle 
is the part of its area comprised between a chord 
and the arc which it subtends. 
Seg-men-ta'tion. [From the same.] The 
act of dividing into segments. The mode or pro- 
cess of division peculiar to the vitellus, or original 
egg-cell, in its development. “ In all instances, 
without exception, the first indication of the com- 
mencing formation of the embryo in the ovum is 
what is called the spontaneous division or segmen- 
tation of the vitellus. This process consists in 
the separation of the globular vitellus into two 
smaller globules or hemispheres by the appearance 
of a furrow running round the vitellus like an 
equator, which gradually deepens until it has com- 
pletely separated the two hemispheres from each 
other/’—(J. C. Dalton.) 
Seg're-gat-ed, or Seg're-gate. [Lat. Seg- 
rega'tus ; from seg'rego, segregaftum, to “ sepa- 
rate from the flock.”] Separated; insulated from 
each other. 
Seg-m-e'rl-a Al-li-a'ce-a.* A shrub of the 
order Petiveriacece, a native of Brazil, having a 
powerful odor of garlic. Baths impregnated with 
it are used for the cure of dropsv and rheumatism 
by the Brazilians. 
Seidlitz Powder. See SedliTz Powder. 
Seigle. See Secale. 
Seignette’s (s&n-ygts') Salt. The same as 
Rochelle salt, which was discovered by Seignette, 
of Rochelle. 
Sel. The French word for Salt, which see. 
Selaginaceae,* se-laj-e-na'she-e. A small nat- 
ural order of monopetalous exogenous plants 
found in Europe and at the Cape of Good Hope. 
It includes the Sela'go. 
Se-le'm-ate, or Sel'e-nate. [Lat. Sele'- 
nias, a'tis.~\ A combination of selenic acid with 
a base. 
Se-len'ic. [Lat. Selen'icus.] Belonging to 
selenium:—applied to an acid formed by the 
union of hydrogen, oxygen, and selenium. It 
resembles sulphuric acid in many respects. It has 
the power of oxidizing and decomposing hydro- 
chloric acid. It is a colorless liquid, of an oily 
consistence. 
Sel'e-nlde. A compound of selenium with a 
metal or other element. Several mineral sele- 
nides occur native. Clausthalite is a selenide of 
lead. 
Sel-e-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Selenif'erus ; from 
selenium, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Containing se- 
lenium. 
Se-le'm-ous. [Lat. Selenio'sus.] A term 
applied to an acid which is a compound of 
water and the oxide of selenium. 
Se-le'nlte. [Lat. Sele'nis, ¥tis.~\ A combi- 
nation of selenious acid with a base. 
Sel'e-nlte. [Lat. SelenBtes ; from the Gr. 
ceTdjvri, the “moon,” and Aidog, a “stone:” so 
named on account of its silvery lustre.] The 
la'pis specula'ris, or transparent sulphate of lime. 
It is crystallized gypsum, and has a pearly lustre. 
Sel-e-nit'ic. [Lat. Selenit'icus.] A term 
applied to waters which hold in solution selenite, 
or sulphate of lime. 
Se-le'ni-um.* [From the Gr. ceat/vt], the 
“moon.” See Tellurium.] A rare non-metallic 
element which resembles sulphur in many re- 
spects, and was discovered by Berzelius in 1817. 
It is brittle, opaque, tasteless, insoluble in water, 
and unaltered by air. The specific gravity of 
crystallized selenium, which is soluble in bisul- 
phide of carbon, is about 4.5. Selenium occurs 
under several allotropic modifications, one of 
which is amorphous, electro-positive, and insol- 
uble. 
Seleniuret, se-lSn'yu-ret. [Lat. Seleniure'- 
tum.] A compound of selenium with a simple 
body. See Selenide. 
Sel-e-nog'ra-phy. [Lat. Selenogra'phia; 
from the Gr. ndkryvri, the “ moon,” and ypa<j>u, to 
“write.”] A description of the surface of the 
moon. 
Sel-e-no-to-pogTa-phy. [Lat. Selenoto- 
pogra'phia ; from the Gr. ceTdjvr), the “ moon,” 
rdnog, a “ place,” and ypaipu, to “ write.”] A de- 
scription of the places on the surface of the moon. 
See Topography. 
Self-Fer-til-i-za'tion, or Close Fer-til-i- 
zaTion. The application and action of a flower's 
pollen upon its own pistil. The structure of many 
flowers is contrived so as to render this impossible 
and to insure cross-fertilization. “ Strictly close 
fertilization can occur in hermaphrodite flowers 
only; but it is in these that the most curious 
adaptations for intercrossing are revealed.”— 
(Gray.) 
642 SELF-LIMITED 
SEMINIFORM 
Self-Lim'it-ed. A term applied to diseases 
which appear to run a definite course and are but 
little modified by treatment. 
Se-li'bra ,* or Sem-I-li'bra.* [From the 
Lat. se'mis, “half,” and li'bra, a “pound.”] 
Half a pound. 
Se-li'num.* A genus of perennial herbs of 
the order Umbelliferce, natives of Europe, Nepaul, 
and North America. The Selinum palustre, a 
native of Europe, has been prescribed for epi- 
lepsy. 
Sel'la Tur'91-ca.* (Fr. Selle Turcique, s§l 
ttiR's£k'.) “ Turkish Saddle.” The small de- 
pression within the four clinoid processes of the 
sphenoid bone, on which the pituitary gland rests. 
Sem. = Se'men,* “seed,” or Sem'ina,* 
“ seeds.” 
Sem-e-car'pus An-a-car'di-um.* A tree 
of the order Anacardiacece, a native of India. Its 
seeds, called Malacca Beans, are edible, and yield 
a useful oil. The shell of the fruit contains an 
acrid, corrosive juice, which is used externally in 
sprains, etc., and is applied as a caustic to warts. 
Se-mel-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Semeiogra'phia; 
from the Gr. cqpeiov, a “sign,” or “symptom,” 
and -ypaipG), to “write.”] A description of the 
signs or symptoms of disease. 
Se-mei-ol'o-gy, or Se-mi-ol'o-gy. [Lat. 
Semeiolo'gia; from the Gr. or/fieiov, a “ sign,” 
or “ symptom,” and Hdyof, a “ discourse.”] That 
branch of Medicine which treats of the signs or 
symptoms of disease; symptomatology; sym- 
bology. 
Se-mel-o'sis.* [From the Gr. cqpeiou, to 
“ mark.”] A term applied to the observation of 
the signs or symptoms of disease. 
Se-mel-ot'ic. [Lat. Semeiot'icus ; from se- 
meiot'ice. ] Belonging to the signs or symptoms 
of disease. 
Se-meT-ot'ics. [Lat. Semeiot'ica, or Se- 
meiotTce; from the Gr. ar/fieibu, to “mark with 
a sign.”] (Fr. Sbmiotique, s&'mfe'o'tfek'.) That 
branch of Medicine which treats of the signs or 
symptoms of disease. See Semeiosis. 
Se'men,* plural SemT-na [From the Lat. 
se'ro, sa'tum, to “sow.”] (Fr. Semence, seh- 
m6Nss'.) The seed of a plant, especially of a 
phanerogamous plant. (See Seed.) Also the 
seminal liquor secreted in the testicles of ani- 
mals. See Spermatozoon. 
Se'men Con'tra.* An abbreviation of Semen 
contra Vermes, which see. 
Se'men con'tra Ver'mes.* “Seed against 
Worms.” A mixture often keut in the shops on 
the European Continent as a vermifuge. It con- 
sists of the unexpanded flowers of different species 
of Artemisia, mixed occasionally with the seeds. 
Se'men Sanc'tum.* “ Holy Seed :”—so 
named on account of its supposed virtues. The 
seed of Artemisia Santonica. 
Semen, Slow Emission of. See Brady- 
SPERMATISMUS. 
Semence. See Seed, and Semen. 
Sem'i-. [From the Lat. se'mis, “ half.”] A 
prefix denoting “half.” 
Sem'i-Am-plex'i-caul. [From the Lat. se'- 
mis, “ half,” amplec'tor, amplex'us, to “ embrace,” 
and cau'iis, a“ stem.”] A term applied to sessile 
leaves which embrace half of the stem. 
Sem-i-cir'cle. [From the Lat. se'mis, “ half,” 
and cir'culus, a “ circle.”] The half of a circle. 
Semicircular signifies having the form of a semi- 
circle. 
Sem-i-cir'cu-lar Ca-nals'. Three canals, 
of a form indicated by their name, in the petrous 
portion of the temporal bone, and opening into 
the vestibulum. 
Sem-i-cor'date. [From the Lat. se'mis, 
“ half,” and cor, cor'dis, a “ heart.”] Half heart- 
shaped (divided lengthwise) :—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Sem-i-cu'pi-um.* [From the Lat. se'mis, 
“ half,” and cu'bo, to “ lie down.”] A half-bath, 
or hip-bath. 
Semidr. = Semidrach'ma.* “ Half a drachm.” 
Sem-i-flos'cu-lar, or Sem-i-flos'cu-lose. 
[From the Lat. se'mis, “ half,” and flos, a “ flow- 
er.”] A term applied to a head of composite 
flowers in which the corollas are all ligulate. 
Semih. = Semiho'ra.* “ Half an hour.” 
Sem-i-lu'nar. [Lat.. Semiluna'ris; from 
se'mis, “ half,” and lu'na, the “moon.”] Re- 
sembling a half-moon, or crescent:—applied to 
parts of plants and animals. 
Semilu'nar Gan'gli-a. The ganglia formed 
on the sympathetic nerve as it enters the abdomen, 
from which nerves are distributed to the viscera; 
the abdominal ganglia. 
Semilu/nar Valves. [Lat. Val'vulse Semi- 
luna'res.] The three valves at the commence- 
ment of the aorta:—also applied to the same num- 
ber at the beginning of the pulmonary artery. 
Sem-i-lu'nate. Crescent-shaped :—the same 
as Semilunar, which see. 
Sem-i-mem-bra-no'sus.* [From the Lat 
se'mis, “ half,” and membra'na, a “ membrane.”] 
“ Half-membranous [Muscle].” A muscle arising 
from the tuber ischii and inserted into the head 
of the tibia and into the lower part of the femur. 
It bends the leg. 
SemT-na,* gen. SemT-num, the plural of 
Semen, a “ seed.” 
SemT-nal. [I .at. SeminaTis; from se'men, 
a “seed.”] Belonging to seed, or the semen; 
relating to seed. 
Seminal Air. See Aura Seminalis. 
Seminal Leaf. See Seed-Leaf. 
Sem-i-na'tion. [Lat. Semina'tio, o'nis; 
from se'men, a “ seed,” or the “ semen.”] Liter- 
ally. the “ act of sowing seed.” The natural dis- 
persion of seeds; also the immission of the semen 
in uterum. 
Sem-i-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Seminif'erus; from 
se'men, a “ seed,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
seeds; also conveying the seminal fluid:—applied 
to certain vessels in Anatomy. 
Se-minT-form. [Lat. Seminifor'mis; from 
se'men, a “seed.”] Having the appearance of 
seed:—applied to spores of Confervce and Fungi. 
643 SEMINULA 
SENNA 
Se-min'u-la,* or Se-min'u-lum.* [Dimin- 
utive of the Lat. se'men, a “ seed.”] A term 
often applied to the reproductive corpuscles of 
cryptogamous plants ; a spore. 
Semiology. See Semeiology 
Sem-I-or-bic'u-lar. [From the Lat. se'mis, 
“ half,” and or'bis, an “ orb,” or “ circle.”] Half 
round; semicircular. 
Sem-i-o'vate. [From the Lat. se'mis, “ half,” 
and ova'tus, “ ovate.”] Like the half of an ovate 
figure divided longitudinally. 
Se'mis,* or Se-mis'sis.* The half of any- 
thing. See SS. 
Sem-i-sep'tate. [From the Lat. se'mis, 
“ half,” and sep'tum, a “ partition.”] I11 Botany, 
having a partition reaching partly across; half 
partitioned. 
Sem-i-Spi-na'les.* [From the Lat. se'mis, 
“ half,” and spi'na, a “ spinous process;” because 
they are attached half to the spinous and half to 
the transverse processes.] Two muscles connected 
\yith the transverse and spinous processes of the 
vertebrse, and termed respectively semispina'lis 
col'li and semispina'lis dor'si. 
Semissis.* See Semis. 
Sem-I-ten-di-no'sus.* “ Semitendinous 
[Muscle].” The name of a muscle arising from 
the tuber ischii and inserted into the anterior tu- 
berosity of the tibia. It bends the leg. 
SemT-te-rete. [From the Lat. se'mis, “ half,” 
and te'res, “ long and round.”] Half cylindrical: 
—applied to plants. 
Sem-o-li'na.* The Italian name of a coarse 
meal or flour made of hard wheat. After grind- 
ing, it is separated into various grades by means 
of a series of sieves. 
Sem-per-vl'rent. [Lat. Sempervi'rens; 
from sem'per, “always,” and vi'rens, the present 
participle of vi'reo, to “ be green.”] Evergreen ; 
retaining its verdure in the winter. 
Sem-per-vi'vae.* [From the Lat. sem'per, 
“always,” and vi'vus, “alive,” or “living.”] 
The Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. 
See Crassulace/e. 
'Sem-per-vi'vum.* A genus of herbs and 
shrubby plants of the order Crassulacece, natives 
of Europe and the Canaries. They are succulent 
plants. “ One species, S. ccespitosum, has been 
known to remain alive in an herbarium for eighteen 
months, and to grow when subsequently planted.” 
—Lindley. 
Sempervi'vum Tec-to'rum.* House-Leek, 
an exotic plant having thick and succulent leaves. 
It grows commonly on the roofs of houses in 
Europe, and is cultivated in gardens in the United 
States. Its juice is said to cure warts. 
Sempstress’s Pdl'sy, or Sempstress’s 
Cramp. See Spasm, Sempstress's. 
Sen6. See Senna. 
Sen'e-ca Oil. A name given to a variety of 
petroleum obtained on or near Seneca Lake, in 
the State of New York. It has been much used 
as an external application in rheumatism. 
Senecio,* se-ne'she-o. A genus of plants, 
herbs, or shrubs of the order tompositce, com- 
prising a great number of species, found in nearly 
all parts of the world. There are five hun- 
dred and ninety-six species described in De Can- 
dolle’s “ Prodromus.” The showy greenhouse 
plants which florists call Cineraria belong to the 
genus Senecio. “ This genus is perhaps the most 
extensive in point of species in the vegetable 
kingdom. Nearly nine hundred different kinds 
are known to botanists.”—(Lindley, “ Treasury 
of Botany.”) 
Sene'cio Au're-us.* Golden Ragwort, an 
herbaceous plant, a native of the United States, 
said to be diaphoretic and diuretic. 
Sene'cio Ja-co-bae'a.* An herb, a native of 
Europe, having leaves of a bitter, nauseous taste. 
A decoction of the leaves has been employed in 
dysentery. 
Sene'cio Vul-ga'ris.* Groundsel, a plant 
of the natural order Composite, a native of 
Europe. It is emetic in large doses, but is seldom 
used. It is sometimes applied externally to pain- 
ful swellings and ulcers. 
Se-nec'tus, u'tis.* [From the Lat. se'nex, 
“old.”] (Fr. Vieillesse, ve-a'ySss'.) Old age,— 
usually reckoned from about the sixtieth year. 
Sen'e-ga.* Seneka. The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root of Polyg'ala 
Sen'ega, a plant growing wild in many parts of 
our country, especially in the Southern and South- 
western States. It is a stimulating expectorant 
and diuretic. In large doses it is emetic and 
cathartic. It was formerly regarded as a remedy 
for the bite of the rattlesnake, whence the popular 
name Snake-root. 
Sen'e-gin. [Lat. Senegi'na.] An alkaline 
principle obtained from the root of Polygala 
Senega. 
[Lat. Senescen'tia; from 
senes'co, to “ grow old.”] The state or progress 
of growing old. 
Seneve, s&n'va', or sa'neh-va'. A French 
name See Sinapis. 
Se'ni.* In sixes :—applied to parts of plants. 
Se'nlle. [Lat. Seni'lis ; from se'nex, “ old 
also an “ old man.”] Of or belonging to old 
age; old: as, PEtas senilis (“old age”), Arcus 
senilis (“ bow of old age”). See Arcus Senilis. 
Se-nilT-ty [from the same], or Se'nile Ma- 
ras'mus. Old Age. That condition of body 
which usually supervenes naturally after the sev- 
entieth year, but sometimes occurs prematurely. 
Senility is separated from the previous period of 
maturity by the climacteric stage, which in men 
occurs between the ages of fifty and sixty, and in 
women about ten years earlier. The most uni- 
versal structural characteristic of old age is a 
progressive atrophy of almost all the tissues and 
organs. There is a general diminution of the 
body-weight and height, except in persons whose 
climacteric has been marked by an increase of the 
adipose tissue. 
Sen'na.* (Fr. Sinb, sS/ni'.) The Pharma- 
copoeial name (US. 1870, 1880) for the leaflets 
of Cassia acutifolia and C. elongata. Senna is a 
prompt, efficient, and safe purgative, and is well 
adapted to those affections in which a decided 
but not violent impression is desired. 
644 SENNA 
SEPTSEMIA 
Sen/na Al-ex-an-dri'na.* “ Alexandrine 
Senna.” A name for the leaves of various species 
of Cassia. 
Sen'na, A-merT-can. A name for the Cas- 
sia Marilandica. 
Sen'na In'di-ca.* “ Indian Senna.” A 
Pharmacopoeial name for the leaves of the Cassia 
elongata, or Cassia officinalis. See Senna. 
Se-noc'u-late. [Lat. Senocula'tus; from 
se'ni, “six,” and odulus, an “eye.”] Having 
six eyes. 
Sen-sa'tion. [Lat. Sensa'tio, o'nis; from 
sen'tio, sen'sum, to “ perceive,” to “ think,” or 
“feel.”] The consciousness of an impression 
made by an external body on the organs of sense; 
the immediate effect produced on the mind by 
the contact of an external object with the nerves 
of sensation. 
Sense. [Lat. Sen'sus; from sen'tio, sen'- 
sum, to “ perceive,” to “ think,” or “ feel.”] (Fr. 
Sens, s6n.) A faculty by which the properties or 
conditions of external things are perceived. There 
are usually reckoned five senses,—viz., sight, 
hearing (or audition), taste, touch, and smell, 
which are noticed under their proper heads. 
Sen-si-bilT-ty. [Lat. Sensibil'itas, aft is ; 
from the same.] Susceptibility of feeling; that 
faculty by which the brain perceives an impres- 
sion made upon it; the power by which living 
parts receive impressions from the different bodies 
placed in contact with them. A property of or- 
ganized beings which is one of the modes of neu- 
rility that belong to certain parts of the central 
and peripheric nervous system. It is character- 
ized by the fact that the anatomical elements 
which possess it, after having received an im- 
pression, transmit it to another point, where they 
perceive it. 
Sen'si-ble. [Lat. Sensib'ilis; from the 
same.] Capable of sensation ; perceptible by the 
senses; capable of exciting sensation. 
Sen'si-tive. [Lat. Sensiti'vus; from the 
same.] Endowed with feeling; easily affected; 
sentient. 
Sen'sitive Plant. A name for the Mimo'sa 
pudi'ca, a small annual plant, remarkable for the 
irritability or spontaneous motion of its pinnate 
leaflets, which collapse and fold up when touched, 
or when irritated by casting on them the focus of 
a burning-glass. A similar change takes place 
on the approach of night, when the plant seems 
to go to sleep. Among other sensitive plants is 
the Alimosa sensitiva. 
Sen-so'ri-al. [Lat. Sensoria'lis ; from sen- 
so'rium, the “ centre of sensation,” the “ brain.”] 
Belonging to the sensorium. 
Sen-so'ri-um.* [From the Lat. sen'tio, sen'- 
sum, to “perceive,” or “ feel.”] The centre of 
sensation; the brain and the collection of ganglia 
at the base of the brain. 
Senso'rium Com-mu'ne.* “ Common Sen- 
sorium.” The common seat or centre of all the 
senses, where the nerves proper to the different 
organs of sense take their origin :—applied to the 
brain. 
Sen'so-ry. [Lat. Senso'rius ; from sen'sus, 
“ sense.”] A term applied to those nerves which 
convey impressions to the neural axis, as distin- 
guished from the motory nerves. 
Sen'sory Gan'gli-a.* A term applied to a 
series of ganglionic masses at the base of the 
brain, which communicate directly with the nerves 
of sensation. 
Sentient, sen'she-ent. [Lat. Sen'tiens ; from 
sen'lio, to “perceive,” or “feel.”] Having sen- 
sation or feeling; that which is particularly sus- 
ceptible of sensation, as the extremities of the 
nerves. 
Sen'ti-ment. [From the same.] Feeling; 
sensibility; emotion; judgment; thought; a com- 
plex determination which results from the co- 
operation of rational faculties and moral feelings. 
Sentimentalism. See Alusia, and Elatio. 
Se'pal. [Lat. Sep'alum ; from se'par, “ di- 
vided.”] A division or leaf of a calyx. 
Sep'a-line, or Sep'a-lous. [From the Lat. 
sep'alum, a “ sepal.”] Relating to sepals. 
Sep'a-loid. [Lat. Sepaloi'des; from sep'- 
alum, a “sepal,” and the Gr. ddog, a “form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling a sepal; green 
and not like a petal. 
Sep'al-o-dy. The metamorphosis of petals, 
etc., into sepals or sepaloid organs. 
Sep'a-rat-ed Flow'ers. When stamens and 
pistils occupy separate flowers, these are called 
separated. 
Sep'a-ra-to-ry. [Lat. Separato'rium ; from 
sep'aro, separa'turn, to “separate.”] A vessel 
used for separating fluids of different densities, or 
liquors from the materials with which they have 
been mixed, or the essential from the less impor- 
tant parts. Also an instrument for separating the 
pericranium fr< m the skull, in post-mortem ex- 
aminations or dissections 
Se'pl-a.* A pigment prepared from a black 
juice secreted by the glands of the Sepia, or 
cuttle-fish, which the animal ejects to darken the 
water and conceal itself from its enemies. This 
juice was used as ink by the ancients. It forms 
a beautiful brown pigment with a fine grain. See 
next article. 
Se'pi-a-dae.* [From the Lat. Se'pia, the 
“ cuttle-fish.”] A family of Mollusksof the order 
Cephalopoda, which see. It comprises many 
species of marine mollusks popularly called cuttle- 
fish, having a calcareous internal shell and an ink- 
bag containing sepia. 
Se-pic'o-lous. [From the Lat. se'pes, a 
“hedge,” and co'lo, to “inhabit.”] Inhabiting 
hedge-rows :—applied to certain plants. 
Sep'ta,* gen. Sep-to'rum, the plural of Sep- 
tum, which see. 
Sep-tse'mi-a.* [From the Gr. orjTvr6g, “ pu- 
trid,” and a'tfia, “ blood.”] A morbid state of the 
blood, caused by septic or putrid matters received 
into the circulation:—essentially the same as 
IchoRjEMIA. This term properly means the con- 
dition produced by the entrance of septic matter 
into the blood. Great confusion has, however, 
been caused by using it to signify two entirely 
distinct conditions, which may be defined as fol- 
645 SEPTAL 
SEQUELA 
lows: i. Septic Poisoning. The effects produced 
by the absorption of a poisonous dose of the chem- 
ical products of putrefaction. 2. Septic Infection. 
An infective disease caused by the entrance into 
the blood, and by the multiplication therein, of a 
specific organism, most commonly developing in 
wounds or cavities the fluids of which are at the 
same time in a state of putrefaction. 
Septal. See Septile. 
Sep'tate. [From the Lat. sep'tum, a “ parti- 
tion.”] Having a partition. Partitioned by septa : 
—applied to pericarps. 
Sep-tem-an-gu-la'tus.* [From the Lat. 
sep'tem, “ seven,” and an'gulus, an “ angle.”] 
Having seven prominent angles. 
Sep-tem-den'tate. [Lat. Septemdenta'- 
tus ; from sep'tem, “ seven,” and dens, a “ tooth.”] 
Having seven teeth :—applied to certain animals. 
Sep-tem-lo'bate. [Lat. Septemloba'tus; 
from sep'tem, “ seven,” and lo'bus, a “ lobe.”] 
Having seven lobes. 
Sep-tem-ner'vis.* [From the Lat. sep'tem, 
“seven,” and nePvus, a “nerve.”] Having 
seven nerves. 
Sep'te-na-ry. [From the Lat. sep'tem, 
“seven.”] Consisting of seven. As a noun, it 
signifies the space of seven days. 
Sep'te-nate. [Lat. Septena'tus ; from sep- 
te'ni, “ seven,” “ by sevens.”] Disposed in sevens. 
In Botany, arranged with parts in sevens. 
Sep'te-nous. [From the same.] In Botany, 
growing in sevens:—the same as Septenate. 
Sep-ten'tri-o-nal. [Lat. Septentriona'lis, 
or Septentriona'rius; from septen'trio, the 
“ north.”] Northern; that which grows in or in- 
habits the north or northern countries. 
Septfoil. See Tormentilla. 
Septhaemia.* See Septtemia. 
Sep'tic. [Lat. Sep'ticus ; from the Gr. aqnu, 
to “putrefy.”] (Fr. Seplique, s§p't£k'.) Tend- 
ing to putrefy; causing putrefaction. This word 
is used with some vagueness, either as merely 
synonymous with putrid, or as signifying some 
special or even specific virulence in decomposing 
matter. 
Septicaemia.* See Septvemia. 
Sep-ti-cl'dal, or Sep'ti-cide. [Lat. Sep- 
tici'dus ; from sep'tum, a “ fence,” a “ partition,” 
and cce'do, to “ cut.”] Dehiscent by the parti- 
tions,—i.e., along the lines of junction, so that each 
partition is divided into two layers; a term de- 
noting a mode of dehiscence in which the fruit 
is resolved into its component carpels:—applied 
to the capsules of plants. 
Sep-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Septif'erus ; from 
sep'tum, a “partition,” and fdro, to “bear.”] 
Bearing or having septa, or a septum:—applied 
to parts of plants,—i.e , the valves of a pericarp. 
Sep'ti-form. [Lat. Septifor'mis ; from sep'- 
tum, a “partition,” and foPma, a “form.”] 
Formed like a septum; having the appearance of 
a septum, as the placenta in Plantago. 
Sep-tif'ra-gal. [Lat. Septif'ragus; from 
sep'tum, a “ partition,” and fran'go, to “ break.”] 
Septifragal dehiscence is a modification of either 
the loculicidal or the septicidal, in which the 
valves fall away, leaving the dissepiments attached 
to the axis. 
Sep'tile, or Sep'tal. Of or belonging to a 
septum. 
Sep'ti-lis.* [From the Lat. sep'tum, a “ par- 
tition.”] A term applied to the placenta when 
attached to the septa; sep'tile. 
Sep-tu-la'tus.* [From the Lat. sep'tulum, a 
“ little septum.”] Having septula. 
Sep-tu-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Septu'lifer, or 
Septulif'erus; from sep'tulum, a “ little sep- 
tum,” andfe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing septula. 
Sep'tu-lum,* plural Sep'tu-la. [Diminutive 
of the Lat. sep'tum, a “ partition.”] A “ little 
septum applied to a lamina which divides the 
anther of the Orchids into two cavities. 
Sep'tum,* plural Sep'ta. [From the Lat. 
se'pio, sep'tum, to “ enclose,” to “ fence in.”] A 
Latin word signifying a “ fence,” “ partition,” or 
“ enclosure.” In Botany, a dissepiment, a parti- 
tion of a pod, etc. The term is also applied to 
bony, cartilaginous, or membranous partitions in 
the human body. 
Sep'tum Au-ric-u-la'rum.* “ Partition of 
the Auricles.” The partition which separates the 
right from the left auricle of the heart. 
Sep'tum Cer-e-bel'li.* “ Partition of the 
Cerebellum.” The process of the dura mater 
dividing the cerebellum perpendicularly into sym- 
metrical halves. 
Sep'tum Cer'e-bri.* “ Partition of the Brain, 
or Cerebrum.” The falciform process of the 
dura mater. 
Sep'tum Cor'dis.* “ Partition of the Heart.” 
The septum or partition between the ventricles of 
the heart. 
Sep'tum Lu'cl-dum.* “ Pellucid Septum.” 
A thin triangular partition between the lateral 
ventricles of the brain. 
Sep'tum Na'rf-um.* “ Partition of the Nos- 
trils.” The partition between the nostrils. 
Sep'tum Pec-tin-i-for'me.* “ Comb-lilce 
Partition.” An imperfect tendinous septum sepa- 
rating the crura of the penis. 
Sep'tum Scro'ti.* “ Partition of the Scro- 
tum.” A partition formed by the dartos, dividing 
the scrotum into two equal cavities and separating 
the testes. 
Sep'tum Trans-ver'sum.* “ Transverse 
Partition.” The diaphragm, which separates the 
thorax from the abdomen. This term is also ap- 
plied to the tentorium cerebelli. 
Sep'tum Ven-tric-u-lo'rum.* “ Partition 
of the Ventricles.” The partition which sepa- 
rates the right from the left ventricle of the heart. 
Seq. Luce = Sequen'ti lu'ce.* “ The fol- 
lowing day.” 
Se-que'la,* plural Se-que'lse. [From the 
Lat. se'quor, to “ follow.”] A consequence or 
sequel. In Pathology, sequelce are morbid affec- 
tions which succeed to acute or severe diseases 
after the latter have abated, or morbid conditions 
which remain or supervene after various diseases 
have run their course. 
646 SEQUELAE 
SERPIGINOUS 
Se-que'lse,* gen. Seq-ue-la'rum, the plural 
of Sequela, which see. 
Se-ques'trum.* [From the Lat. seques'tro, 
to “sever,” to “separate ”] Any dead portion 
of bone in a wound, abscess, or ulcer, cast off by 
necrosis. 
Se-quoi'a.* [Named after Sequoyah, a Cher- 
okee Indian.] A genus of evergreen trees of 
the order Coniferce, comprising only two species, 
natives of California, and found nowhere else. 
These are the Sequoi'a gigante'a and Sequoi'a 
sempervi'rens, or Red-wood. The wood of the 
latter is handsome, straight-grained, and as dura- 
ble as red cedar. The Red-wood grows in large 
forests where there are few other trees. The 
trunk sometimes measures twenty-five feet in di- 
ameter. See Mammoth Tree. 
Sequoi'a Gi-gan-te'a.* Mammoth Tree, an 
evergreen tree, a native of California, discovered 
about 1852. Its range in latitude is only two or 
three degrees, and in longitude still less. It no- 
where forms a forest by itself, but generally oc- 
curs in detached patches or groves. One tree 
now standing has a height of three hundred and 
fifty feet or more ; another measures ninety-three 
feet in circumference at the ground and sixty-four 
feet at eleven feet above. “ There are probably 
existing trees of both species of Sequoia which have 
attained the age of over two thousand years.”— 
(Gray.) 
Se'ri-al. [Lat. SeriaTis; from se'ries, an 
“order,” or “ row,” “ succession.”] Following 
in a determinate order, or arranged in rows. 
Se'ri-ate. [From the same.] The same as 
Serial, which see. 
Sericeous, se-rish'us. [Lat. Sericp'eus ; from 
ser'icum, “silk.”] Silky; resembling silk; 
clothed with satiny pubescence, or very fine, 
soft, appressed hairs:—applied to certain plants, 
as Cornus sericea. 
Ser-i-ci-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. ser'icum, 
“ silk,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having silken 
leaves. 
Ser-I-co-car'pus Tor-ti-fo'li-us.* A plant 
of the order Compositce, a native of Virginia, the 
Carolinas, etc. It is said to be diuretic. 
SerT-cum.* [Gr. ar/pmov.'] Silk, the product 
of several animals, but chiefly of the Bom'byx 
mo'ri, or silkworm. In Botany, a kind of soft, 
hairy pubescence, of a white, shining, silky ap- 
pearance. 
Se'ri-es.* [From the Lat. se'ro, to “join.”] 
A Latin word signifying an “ order, or continu- 
ous succession.” A geometrical series is one in 
which each term is a multiple of the preceding 
by a constant factor. Series is applied in Geol- 
ogy to a group of strata, as the “ secondary series,” 
the “ transition series,” the “ Silurian series,” etc. 
In Botany, a continued succession of things in 
the same order. In Chemistry, series is an im- 
portant term, signifying a train of things of like 
derivation, and used in connection with the theory 
that the infinite variety of compounds are derived 
from a small number of types. 
Se'ri-ous. [Lat. Se'rius; Fr. Serieux, sa'- 
re-uh'.] A term applied to diseases and symp- 
toms that are attended with danger. 
Se-ris'sa FcetT-da.* A shrub of the order 
CinchonacecE, a native of India, China, and Japan. 
It is astringent, and is used in cases of diarrhoea 
and ophthalmia. 
Ser-ja'nl-a.* A genus of climbing shrubs of 
the order Sapindacece, comprising several species, 
natives of tropical America. They are narcotic 
poisons. 
Serja'nia Le-tha'lis.* “Deadly Serjania,” 
a climbing shrub, a native of Brazil. It is a nar- 
cotic poison. 
Ser'o-lin. [Lat. Seroli'na ; from se'rum, and 
o'leum, “ oil.”] An oily or fatty matter discov- 
ered in the serum of the blood. 
Se-rosT-ty. [Lat. Seros/itas, a'tis; from 
se'rum, “ whey.”] The serum of the blood, or 
the whey of milk; also a humor secreted by a 
serous membrane. 
Se-rotT-nous. [Lat. Serot'inus ; from se'rus, 
“late.”] Late; late in the evening. In Bot- 
any, flowering or fruiting late; happening or ap- 
pearing late in the season. Also produced at 
a comparatively late period. See Membrana 
Serotina. 
Se'rous. [Lat. Sero'sus ; from sdrum.~\ Of 
the nature of serum; secreting serum. 
Ser'pens.* [Present participle from the Lat. 
ser'po, to “ creep.”] Creeping or winding like 
a serpent:—applied to a form of baldness. See 
Area. 
Ser-pen-ta'rl-a.* [From the Lat. ser'pens, a 
“ serpent:” so called because reputed to be an 
antidote for the bite of serpents.] Virginia Snake- 
root, or Ser'pentary. The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhizome and rootlets of 
Aristolo'chia serpenta' ria and of Aristolo'chia re- 
ticula'ta. Serpentaria is a stimulant tonic, some- 
times acting as a diaphoretic and diuretic. 
Serpenta'ria Vir-gin-I-a'na.* Another name 
for Aristolo' chia scrpenta'ria. 
Serpentary. See Serpentaria. 
Ser-pen'ti-form. [Lat. Serpentifor'mis, 
from ser'pens, serpen'tis, a “ serpent.”] Having 
the form of a serpent. 
Ser'pen-tine. [Lat. Serpenti'nus ; from the 
same.] Pertaining to a serpent; winding about 
like a serpent; meandering. 
Serpentine. [From the same.] A magne- 
sian rock of various colors, and often mottled 
like a serpent’s skin. It is a hydrous silicate of 
magnesia, which usually occurs massive and com- 
pact, and is extensively used as a material for 
building. Its predominant colors are olive-green, 
yellow or blackish green. It sometimes occurs 
crystallized, and is used for ornamental purposes. 
Verd antique is an aggregate of serpentine and 
marble. Specimens of a rich oil-green color and 
translucent, breaking with a splintery fracture, 
are called precious serpentine. Serpentine resem- 
bles talc, but contains much more water and less 
silica. “ It forms a handsome marble when pol- 
ished, especially when mixed with limestone.”— 
(Dana.) 
Serpent-Nut. See Avila. 
Ser-pigT-nous. [Lat. Serpigino'sus.] Hav- 
ing serpigo. 
647 SERPIGO 
SETACEOUS 
Ser-pFgo, g'inis.* [From the Lat. ser'po, to 
“creep.”] Ringworm, or tetter. See Herpes. 
Ser'ra.* A Latin Word signifying a “ saw — 
applied to the serrations of toothdike articulating 
processes of certain bones, as those of the cranium. 
SSr'rate, or S6r'rat-ed, [Lat. Serra'tus; 
from ser'ra, a “saw.”] Beset with teeth point- 
ing forward, like those of a saw; having sharp 
straight-edged teeth pointing to the apex:—ap- 
plied to leaves. 
Ser-ratT-form. [Lat. Serratifor'mis ; from 
the same.] Having the appearance of a saw. 
Ser-ra'tion. [Lat. Serra'tio; from ser'ra, 
a “saw.”] A formation or structure resembling 
the teeth of a saw. 
Ser-rat'u-la Tinc-to'n-a.* Sawwort, a plant 
of the order Compositce, a native of Europe. It is 
used as a yellow dye. 
Ser'ra-ture. [From the Lat. ser'ra, a “ saw.”] 
One of the teeth of a serrate leaf or body. Also 
a notching or indentation in the edge of anything. 
Ser-ra'tus Mag'nus.* “ Great Serrated 
[Muscle j.” A muscle of the lateral thoracic re- 
gion, arising by fleshy serrations from the upper 
ribs, and inserted into the whole length of the 
scapula. 
Serra'tus Pos-ti'cus.* “ Posterior Serrated 
[Muscle].” The name of two muscles of the 
back, superior and inferior, arising from some of 
the vertebrae, and inserted by serrations into sev- 
eral of the ribs. 
Serre-Nceud, saiR nuh. [French, from serrer, 
to “press,” or “tighten,” and nceud, a “knot.”] 
The name of an instrument used in surgery to 
tighten ligatures. 
Ser-ro'ni-a Ja-bo-ran'di.* An aromatic 
plant of the order Fiperacece, a native of South 
America. It is reputed to be stimulant, diuretic, 
and sudorific. 
Ser'ru-late. [Lat. Serrula'tus; from ser'- 
rula, a “ little saw.”] Minutely serrated; serrate 
with fine teeth. 
Ser'tu-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ser'- 
tum, a “ garland.”] A term sometimes applied 
to a simple umbel. 
Se'rum.* The greenish-yellow fluid constitu- 
ent of blood, which separates from the crassamen- 
tum during coagulation; the liq'uor san'guinis de- 
prived of its fibrin or coagulable matter; serosity. 
Also the whey of milk. 
Se'rum Lac'tis.* “ Serum of Milk.” Whey. 
See Whey. 
Serv. = Ser'va.* “ Keep, or preserve.” 
Sesame. See Sesamum. 
Ses'a-moid. [Lat. Sesamoi'des, or Sesa- 
moi'deus ; from the Gr. ai/oauov, a “ seed of the 
sesamum,” and eldoq, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a grain of sesamum. 
Ses'amoid Bones. [Lat. Os'sa (or Ossic'- 
ula) Sesamoi'dea. | A designation of certain 
small bones found at the roots of the first joint of 
the thumb and of the great toe. 
Ses'a-mum.* Sesame. A genus of annual 
herbs of the order Pedaliacece, natives of Africa 
and the East Indies, and cultivated in many warm 
countries. Also the Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S. 
1870) for the leaves of the Ses'amum In'dictnfi 
and Ses'aviwn orienta'le. The Sesamum Indi- 
cum (Benne Plant) is naturalized in the Southern 
United States. Its seeds are edible, and yield a 
valuable oil. See Oleum Sesami. 
Ses-ba'm-a.* [From the Arabic Scsban ~\ 
A genus of herbs and shrubs of the order Legu- 
minosce, natives of the tropical parts of both hemi- 
spheres. The S. grandiflora, a shrub, a native 
of India, has large red or white flowers from three 
to four inches long. It is cultivated for ornament, 
and “ has run wild in Florida.” 
Sesba'nia -ffi-gyp-tFa-ca.* A shrub of 
the order Legumiuosce, a native of Egypt. Its 
leaves are employed as senna. 
Ses'e-li Tor-tu-o'sum.* A plant of the 
order Umbelliferce, a native of Europe. Its seeds 
are aromatic, and are reputed carminative and 
anthelmintic. 
Ses'qui-. A prefix signifying “ one and a 
half,” as sesqui-granum, a “grain and a half:”— 
used in Chemistry to indicate that an equivalent 
and a half of one ingredient is combined with one 
of another. See Sesquioxide. 
Sesquih. = Sesquiho'ra.* “ An hour and a 
half.” 
Ses-qin-oxTde. Literally, a compound of 
one and a half proportions of oxygen with one 
proportion of some other body, or, which is the 
same, of three equivalents of oxygen and two 
equivalents of another body. 
Sesquioxide of I'ron, otherwise called Per- 
oxide of I'ron. A preparation made by adding 
water of ammonia to a solution of the sulphate of 
iron. The precipitate deposited is the hydrated 
oxide of iron (the Fei'ri Ox'idum Hydra'turn of 
the U.S. Pharmacopoeia), also termed Ferric 
Hydrate, forming the l est, if not the only, anti- 
dote for poisoning with arsenic. By exposure to 
heat in a covered vessel, it becomes the simple 
sesquioxide (or peroxide) of iron. 
Ses'slle. [Lat. Ses'silis ; from se'deo, ses'- 
sum, to “ sit.”] Sitting close to the stem; hav- 
ing no petiole or peduncle:—applied to leaves 
and flowers. 
Ses-si-lT-flo'rus.* [From the I.at. ses'silis, 
“ sessile,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having sessile 
flowers; sessiliflo'rous. 
Ses-si-li-fo-lT-a'tus,* or Ses-si-li-fo'li- 
us.* [From the Lat. ses'silis, “ sessile,” and 
f/lium, a « leaf.’ ] Having sessile leaves ; ses- 
silifoliale; sessilifolious. 
Sesunc. = Sesun'cia.* “ An ounce and a 
half.” 
Se'ta,* plural Se'tae. A bristle. In Botany, 
a term applied to a stiff hair ; a slender, straight 
prickle; and the stalk which bears the spore- 
case of mosses. It is also applied to the stiff hairs 
that issue from certain of the Anellata and serve 
in lieu of feet. 
Se-ta'ce-o-Ser'rate. Having serratures end- 
ing in bristle-like points. 
Se-ta'ceous. [Lat. Seta'ceus; from se'ta, a 
“bristle.”] Like bristles : slender and rigid :— 
applied to parts of plants. 
648 SETACEUM 
SHEA THED 
Setaceum.* See Seton. 
Se'tae,* the plural of Seta, which see. 
Se-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Setif'erus ; from se'/a, 
a “ bristle,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] The same as 
Setigerous, which see. 
Se'tl-form. [Lat. Setifor'mis; from se'/a, 
a “bristle.”] Formed like a bristle; resem- 
bling a bristle in size and form :—applied to parts 
of plants. 
Se-tig'er-ous. [Lat. Set'iger, or Setig'- 
erus; from se'/a, a “ bristle,” and ge'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Bearing bristles :—applied to certain 
insects or worms. 
Se'ton, or Setaceum,* se-ta'she-um. [From 
the Lat. se'/a, a “ bristle,” or “ coarse hair,” 
horse-hair having been originally used for setons.] 
A small canal, or artificial passage, made under 
the skin by means of an instrument called a seton- 
needle, carrying with it a number of threads of 
linen, silk, or cotton, which are daily moved for- 
ward or backward, in order to keep up a con- 
stant irritation and discharge. 
Se-tose'. [Lat. Seto'sus; from se'/a, a 
“bristle.”] Covered with bristles or stiff hairs; 
bristly. 
Set'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. se'/a, a 
“bristle.”] A small bristle; also the stipe of 
certain fungoid plants. 
Seventh Pair. [Lat. Par Sep'timum.] A pair 
of encephalic nerves divided into two parts: the 
portio dura (“hard portion”) being distributed 
to the face, and hence termed facial nerve; and 
the portio mollis (“soft portion”), called the au- 
ditory nerve, sending its filaments to the ear. See 
Nerves, Cranial, page 443. 
Sev'enth Sense, also called 
Sense. A term applied by some writers to the 
instinctive sensations arising from the ganglionic 
department of the nervous system. 
Se'vum,* Suet. The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for the internal fat of the abdomen 
of Ovis Aries, purified by melting and straining. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is the 
prepared suet of Ovis Aries. Tallow; fat. Also 
termed Sebtim. See Adeps. 
Se'vum (Je'ti.* “ Fat of the Whale.” Sper- 
maceti, obtained from the Physe'ter macroceph'- 
alus. 
Se'vum O-viFlum.* Mutton suet. 
Sex. [I Sex'us ; perhaps from se'co, to 
“cut,” “divide,” or “separate.”] (Fr. Sexe, 
s£ks.) The distinctive character of male and 
female; differences which in all organized beings 
exist between the male and the female. 
Sex-an'gu-lar. [From the Lat. sex, “ six,” 
and an'gulus, an “ angle.”] Six-angled. 
Sex-fa'ri-ous. Six-rowed :—applied to parts 
of plants. 
Sex'fid, or SexT-fid. [Lat. Sex'fidus ; from 
sex, “six,” and fin'do, to “cleave.”] Divided 
into six portions. 
Sex-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. sex, “six,” and 
JIos,2l “flower.”] Plaving six flowers; sexifk/- 
rous. 
Sex-loc'u-lar. [From the Lat. sex, “ six,” 
and loc'ulus, a “ cell.”] Having six cells:—ap- 
plied to fruits or ovaries. 
Sex-partite. [From the Lat. s,x, “ six,” and 
par''tio, parti'turn, to “ part.”] Six-parted. 
Sextant. [From the Lat. sex'tans, the “ sixth 
part,” the limb of the instrument being a sixth 
part of a circle.] An instrument for measuring 
the angular distance of objects by reflection. It 
is chiefly used for nautical purposes in measuring 
the altitudes of celestial objects. 
Sex'u-al. [Lat. Sexua'lis; from sex'us, 
“sex.”] Belonging to sex; distinguishing the 
sexes. 
Sex'ual System. The system or method of 
classifying plants invented by Linnaeus, founded 
on the number, position, and connection of the 
sexual organs. 
Shad. A name of several species of fishes of 
the genus Alosa. They live in the sea for the 
greater part of the year, but ascend rivers in 
spring for the purpose of spawning. The shad 
obtained in the Chesapeake, Delaware, etc., is the 
Alosa sapidissima. 
Shaddock. A large fruit, resembling the 
orange, obtained from the Cit'rus decuvia'na, 
growing in the East and West Indies. It has a 
slightly bitterish or astringent taste, which renders 
it less palatable than the orange; but it is pecu- 
liarly grateful and acceptable to the stomach in 
the convalescence from sea-sickness, especially in 
hot climates. 
Shag'gy. In Botany, rough with long wool or 
hair. See Hirsute. 
Shaking P&Fsy. [Lat. ParaFysis Ag'L 
tans.] The common name for the Synclonm 
ballismus of Dr. Good. 
Shale. A crumbling variety of slate; indu- 
rated clay; a soft, fragile rock made from clay 
and having a shaly structure,—i.e., breaking un- 
evenly into plates. 
Sham-poo'ing, or MedT-cal Rub'bing. The 
employment of the vapor-bath, accompanied by a 
process of friction, kneading, and extension of the 
muscles, tendons, and ligaments. Also a process 
of treatment by rubbing which consists in deep 
manipulation. 
Sham/rock. A popular name of the Tripo- 
litan repens (White Clover), or, according to 
others, of OxalisAcetosella (Wood Sorrel). The 
shamrock is the national emblem of Ireland. 
Sharp. See Acute. 
Sharp-Pointed. See Cuspidate, and Mu- 
CRONATE. 
She'a But'ter. A solid fat obtained in Africa 
from the Bassia Parkii. 
Sheath. [Lat. VagFna.] In Botany, a tubu- 
lar body enclosing or surrounding some other:— 
applied to the base of such leaves as those of the 
Grasses. 
Sheath, Med'ul-la-ry. A tissue of spiral 
vessels or ducts surrounding the pith of plants. 
This is no special organ, and merely represents 
the earliest-formed vascular tissue of the stem. 
Sheathed. Enclosed or embraced by a sheath. 
649 SHEA THING 
SIALOLOGY 
Sheathing. Embracing the stem with a 
sheath, or wrapped around the stem of a plant. 
Shell. [Lat. Crus'ta, Tes'ta; Fr. Coquille, 
ko'kel'.] The calcareous skeleton which encloses 
the soft parts of a testaceous mollusk; an inor- 
ganic laminated deposit of calcareous earth, more 
or less combined with albuminous matter. Shells 
are divided into univalve, bivalve, and mullivalve, 
and are the subjects of the science of Conchology. 
Also the covering of an egg. 
Shell-Lac. See Lacca. 
Shep-her'di-a Ar-gen'te-a.* Buffalo Berry, 
a shrub of the order Elceagnacece, a native of the 
Western United States (Dakota, etc.). It bears 
an edible fruit, and leaves silvery on both sides. 
Sher'bet. [Lat. Sorbe'tum, or Sorbe'thum ; 
Fr. Sorbet, soR/ba/.] A cooling summer drink 
much used in the East, made of the juice of fruits 
and water, variously sweetened and flavored. 
Sher'ry. [Lat. Vi'num Xer'icum; from 
Xeres, a town of Spain.] The Vinum album, or 
white wine. 
Shield. A name for an apothecium. See 
Apothecia. 
Shield'-like Car'ti-lage. The Cartilago scu- 
tiformis, or Cartilago thyroides. 
Shield-Shaped. See Peltate, and Scuti- 
FORM. 
Shin. [Lat. Anticne'mion.] The crest, or 
prominent anterior ridge, or edge, of the tibia:— 
sometimes applied to the bone itself. 
Shin'-Bone. The tibia, or large bone of the 
leg. See Tibia. 
Shin'gles. [From the Lat. cin'gulum, a “ gir- 
dle.”] A popular name for Herpes Zoster, 
which see. 
Shin'ing. In Botany, glossy, bright. 
Shivering Fit. See Rigor. 
Shock. (Fr. Choc, shok.) A condition of 
sudden depression of the whole of the functions 
of the body, due to powerful impressions upon 
the system by physical injury or mental emotion. 
If a person be subjected to extreme terror, if a 
large bone or a joint be shattered, or an important 
viscus injured, the entire system receives a pro- 
found impression, and its functional activity is 
more or less stunned. Shock varies in degree 
from the most trifling amount to that producing 
instantaneous death, as in the case of lightning- 
stroke or of a severe blow on the epigastrium. 
Shoot. [Lat. Sur'culus.] Any young or 
fresh branch of a plant. 
Sho're-a Ro-bus'ta.* Sal, or Saul, a mag- 
nificent timber-tree of the order Dipteracece, a 
native of tropical India. It attains a height of 
one hundred feet or more. Its wood is of a 
light-brown color, close-grained, strong and dura- 
ble, and is excellent for ship-building. It is 
tougher and heavier than teak, and is said to be 
the best timber of India. Part of the resin called 
Dammar is obtained from this and other species 
of Shorea, particularly from Sliorea Selanica. 
Short-Sightedness. See Myopy. 
Shoulder. See Armus, and Humerus. 
Shoulder-Blade. See Scapula. 
Show, or La'bor Show. Popularly, the red- 
colored mucus discharged from the vagina shortly 
before childbirth. 
Show'er-Bath. [Lat. Implu'vium.] A 
mode of bathing which consists in throwing a 
column of water with more or less violence upon 
the surface of the body. When a column of 
water is let fall from a considerable height, it is 
termed by the French Douche (doosh). See 
Douche. 
Shriv'elled. Withered; shrunken; wrinkled. 
See Corrugated, and Rugose. 
Shrub. [Lat. Fru'tex.] A woody plant with 
a stem branched from or near the ground. A 
perennial plant with woody stems which continue 
alive and grow year after year. A shrub differs 
from a tree only in size. A shrub which ap- 
proaches a tree in size, or resembles it in aspect, 
is said to be arborescent. Also a liquor made of 
acid fruits, sugar, and other substances to give a 
flavor, digested in rum or brandy. Shrub in this 
sense is a corruption of the Arabic sherab (she- 
rlb'), and is nearly the same as Sherbet. 
Shrub'by. Small and of a woody texture, like 
a shrub; fruticose. 
Shrub-like. See Fruticose. 
Si-al'a-den, enw* [From the Gr. 
the “ saliva,” and adi/v, a “ gland.”] A salivary 
gland. 
Si-al-ad-e-ni'tis, id/s* [From the Lat. si- 
al'aden, a “salivary gland.”] Inflammation of 
a salivary gland. 
Si-al-ad-e-non'cus.* [From the Lat. siaP- 
aden, a “ salivary gland,” and the Gr. bynog, a 
“ tumor.”] Swelling of a salivary gland. 
Sl-al'a-gogue. [Lat. Sialago'gus ; from the 
Gr. cia?Mv, “ saliva,” and ayu, to “ lead or carry 
off.”] Having power to increase the flow of the 
saliva. Sialagogues are remedies which increase 
the secretion of saliva. The principal sialagogues 
are dilute acids, ether, ginger, rhubarb, iodide of 
potassium, other iodides, mercury, mezereon, and 
pilocarpus. 
Si-a-li'na.* [From the Gr. ciatov, “ saliva.”] 
A term for a peculiar principle contained in the 
saliva; sialin. 
Si'a-llne. [Lat. Siali'nus; from the Gr. 
oiahov, “ saliva.”] Belonging to the saliva, or 
spittle. 
Si-a-lo'des.* [From the Gr. cialhov, “ sa- 
liva.”] Having saliva; like saliva. 
SI'a-loid. [Lat. Sialoi'des; from the Gr. 
cicihov, “ saliva,” and elbog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling saliva. 
Si-a-lo-li-thi'a-sis.* [From the Gr. o'ia?iov, 
“ saliva,” and the Lat. li/hi'asis, the “ formation 
of stone.”] The formation of salival calculus. 
Si-a-lolT-thus.* [From the Gr. aiahov, “ sa- 
liva,” and htdog, a “stone.”] A salival calculus. 
Sl-a-lol'o-gy. [Lat. Sialolo'gia ; from the 
Gr. cialov, “saliva,” and hoyog, a “discourse.”] 
The doctrine of the saliva; that branch of Physi- 
ology which treats of the saliva, its secretion, uses, 
etc. 
650 SIALOKCUS 
SIGN 
Si-a-lon'cus.* [From the Gr. aiahov, “ sa- 
liva,” and dynoq, a “tumor.”] A tumor under 
the tongue, resulting from obstruction to the flow 
of saliva, usually caused by a salival calculus. 
Si-a-lor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. aiaXov, “ sa- 
liva,” and pso), to “ flow.”] A flow of the saliva. 
Si-a-los'ehe-sis.* [From the Gr. oia/.ov, 
“saliva,” and agEaiq, “retention.”] Retention 
or suppression of the saliva. 
Sib/bens. A popular Scotch term for a dis- 
ease resembling syphilis. 
SibT-lant. [Lat. Sib'ilans; from sib'ilo, to 
“hiss.”] Making a hissing sound, or whistling. 
Sic'cant, or Sic'ca-tive. [Lat. Sic'cans; 
from sidco, sicca'turn, to “ dry.”] Having power 
to dry; drying. 
Sic-9i-fo/li-us.* [From the Lat. side us, 
“ dry,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having a dry 
leaf; siccifo'lious. 
Sick. [Lat. •/E'ger; Fr. Malade, mS/Hd/.] 
Affected with Sickness, which see. 
Sick Headache. See Megrim. 
Sick'ly. Habitually indisposed; subject to 
chronic disease; unhealthy. 
Sick'ness. [Lat. Mor'bus, and .SSgritu'do; 
Fr. Maladie, mfFliFde''.] In a general sense, any 
kind of disease or malady involving the whole 
body, but applied more particularly to a nauseated 
state of the stomach, with or without retching and 
vomiting. 
Sicf'y-os An-gu-la'tus.* One-seeded Cu- 
cumber, a climbing plant of the order Cucurbita- 
cece, a native of the United States. It is a noxious 
weed in gardens. Its root and seeds are diuretic. 
Si'da.* An extensive genus of herbs and 
shrubs of the order Malvacece, natives of the 
tropical and subtropical parts of both hemi- 
spheres. Several are natives of the United States. 
Many of the species are used medicinally. The 
root of Sida acuta is esteemed by the Hindoos as 
a stomachic, and is employed in dysentery. The 
leaves of Sida Mauritania and Sida retusa are 
used as a poultice. 
Side-Saddle-Flower. See Sarracenia. 
Sid-er-a'tion. [Lat. Sidera'tio, o'nis ; from 
si'dus, a “ star,” or “ constellation.”] A sudden 
attack, supposed to be the result of sidereal influ- 
ence. Under this term were included, by the an- 
cients, apoplexy and paralysis; also mortification, 
or sphacelus. 
Sl-de're-al, or Sid'e-ral. [Lat. Side'reus, 
and Sidera'lis; from si'dus, sid'eris, a “ star.”] 
Belonging to the stars, or signs in the heavens; 
starry. A sidereal day is the time in which the 
earth makes a complete rotation on its axis with 
respect to a fixed star, or any fixed point in space. 
Sid'e-rlte (see next article), or Spath'ic 1'ron. 
A species of mineral which occurs in rhombohe- 
dral crystals, and also massive, with a foliated 
structure. It is a carbonate of iron. 
Sid-e-ri'tes.* [Gr. cidrtpirriq, “ of or belong- 
ing to iron;” from aidr/poq, “ iron,” AiOoq, a 
“stone,” being understood.] A name for the 
magnet, or loadstone. 
Sid-e-ri'tis.* A genus of plants of the order 
Labiates, natives of Europe and Asia. They are 
aromatic and stimulant. 
Sid-e-rog'ra-phy. [Lat. Siderogra'phia; 
from the Gr. oidr/pog, “iron,” or “steel,” and 
ypatyu, to “write.”] A history of iron or steel; 
the art or practice of engraving on steel. 
Sid-e-ro-teeh'ni-a.* [From the Gr. criStjpoq, 
“ iron,” and Teyvi/, “ art.”] The art of treating 
minerals containing iron ; also the art of working 
in iron. 
Sid-e-rox'y-lon.* [From the Gr. <yi6rjpog, 
“ iron,” and ijiihov, “ wood;” so named on account 
of the hardness of the wood.] A genus of trees 
of the order Sapotacece, comprising many species, 
natives of tropical Africa and America. The 
Sideroxylon dulcificum, a native of West Africa, 
bears a very sweet edible fruit, called Miraculous 
Berry. It is eaten to counteract acidity of food, 
etc. 
Siderox'ylon Mas-ti-eho-den'dron.* Mas- 
tic-Tree, a native of Florida (Key West) and the 
West Indies. It bears yellow flowers and a plum- 
like one-seeded fruit. 
Sienite. See Syenite. 
Sl-er'ra. [From the Lat. ser'ra, a “saw.”] 
A Spanish word signifying a “ saw,” but usually 
applied to a chain of high mountains, because at 
a great distance the peaks present an appearance 
resembling saw-teeth. 
Sieve. See Colatorium. 
Sieve-like. See Couformis, Cribriform, 
and Ethmoid. 
Si-gaul'ti-an Op-er-a'tion. The division 
of the symphysis pubis in cases of impracticable 
labor from contraction or deformity:—first per- 
formed by Sigault. See Symphysotomy. 
Sigh. See Suspirium. 
Sight. See Visus, and Vision. 
Sight, Dimness of. See Caligo. 
Sight, Morbid. See Paropsis. 
Sig'il-late. [Lat. Sigilla'tus ; from sigil'lutn, 
a “ seal.”] Marked with a seal, or appearing to 
be marked by a seal:—applied to certain plants. 
Sig'nioid. [Lat. Sigmoi'des; from the Gr. 
2, and elboq, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Curved like the letter S; resembling the Greek 
letter 2 [sigma). 
Sig'moid Flex'ure. [Lat. Flexu'ra Sig- 
moi'dea.] A name applied to that portion of 
the colon which is between the descending por- 
tion and the rectum. 
Sig'moid Valves. [Lat. VaFvulse Sig- 
moi'deae.] The semilunar valves of the aorta 
and of the pulmonary artery. 
Sign. [Lat. Sig'num.] Literally, a “mark :” 
—applied to any appearance, symptom, or circum- 
stance from which the physician is enabled to de- 
cide as to the nature or probable termination of 
a disease. In Pharmacy the term is applied to 
certain marks employed in formulae and prescrip- 
tions,—viz., lb for a pound, for an ounce, 3 
for a drachm, for a scruple, rrp for a minim. 
In Astronomy, it denotes a portion of the ecliptic, 
or zodiac, containing thirty degrees. 
651 SIGNA 
SILPHIUM 
Sig'na.* [Imperative mood of the Lat. sig'no, 
to “mark.”] “Mark,” or “write.” A word 
added at the end of prescriptions to show what 
directions are to be copied by the druggist for the 
guidance of the patient or his attendant. 
Si-le'ne.* Catchfly, or Campion. A genus 
of herbs of the order Caryophyllacecc, comprising 
many species, natives of Europe, the United 
States, etc. The stems and calyx of several spe- 
cies are covered with a viscid exudation, by which 
small insects are often caught. Some of the spe- 
cies are cultivated for ornament. 
Sile'ne Mac-ro-so'len.* A plant, a native 
of Abyssinia, employed as a taenifuge by the 
natives of that country. 
Sile'ne Vir-ginT-ca.* The systematic name 
of Wild Pink, a plant of the natural order Cnry- 
ophyllacece. The root has been used as an anthel- 
mintic. 
Si'lex,* gen. [Perhaps from the Gr. 
a “ stone,” or “ pebble.”] Flint; quartz:— 
sometimes synonymous with Silica. 
SilT-ca.* [From the Lat. si'lex.] A sub- 
stance composed of oxygen and silicon (or sili- 
cium), and sometimes called silicic acid. It forms 
the principal ingredient of a variety of silicious 
minerals, among which quartz, flint, rock-crystal, 
and chalcedony may be considered as silica nearly 
pure. It predominates in granite and sandstone. 
Silica in its ordinary or anhydrous state is insolu- 
ble in all acids except the hydrofluoric. “ Silica 
is especially adapted for its eminent place among 
the architectural materials of the globe, by its 
great hardness, its insolubility and resistance to 
chemical and atmospheric agents, and its infusi- 
bility. As it withstands better than other common 
minerals the wear of the waves or streams, be- 
sides being very abundant, it is the prevailing 
constituent of sands, as well as of many stratified 
rocks.”—(Dana.) See Quartz. 
SilT-cate. [Lat. Sil'icas, a'lis.] A combi- 
nation of silicic acid with a base. The number 
of mineral silicates is very large, and includes 
many important species and varieties of minerals. 
The silicates, along with quartz, are the principal 
constituents of all rocks except the limestones. 
Silicate of Lime. See Tabular Spar. 
Silicate of Magnesium. See Meerschaum, 
Serpentine, and Talc. 
Silicate of Potash. See Glass, Soluble. 
Si-liif'ic. [Lat. Siliij'icus.] Belonging to, or 
derived from, silica:—applied to an acid which 
is identical with silica. 
Sil-i-cif'er-ous. [Lat. Silicif'erus; from 
sil'ica, and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Containing silica. 
Si-liij'i-form. [Lat. Silicifor'mis; from 
si'lex, sil'icis, “flint,” and for'via, “form.”] 
Having the form of silex, or flint. 
Silicious, se-lish'us. [Lat. Silicio'sus; from 
sil'ica.~\ Resembling or containing silica. 
Silicium,* se-lish'e-um. Another name for 
Silicon, which see. 
SilT-cle, or SilT-cule. [Lat. Silic'ula ; di- 
minutive of sil'iqua, a “silique,” or “pod.”] A 
“little pod;” a short silique or short pod of the 
Cruciferce, as that of shepherd’s-purse. 
SilT-con. A simple, non-metallic, infusible 
substance which forms the base of silica. It 
bears a greater analogy to boron and carbon than 
to any other known principle. It is not acted on 
by any single acid, except hydrofluoric acid. It 
is, next to oxygen, the most abundant element in 
the solid part of the earth’s crust, but it does not 
exist in a free or separate state in nature. Pure 
silicon is too scarce and costly to be used in the 
arts, and occurs only as a rare curiosity in the 
laboratory and museum. There are several allo- 
tropic forms of this element. Amorphous silicon 
is a powder of a dull brown color. Another form, 
which is called adatnantoid silicon, occurs in 
brilliant prismatic crystals which are hard enough 
to scratch glass. The third form, called graphi- 
toid silicon, has a specific gravity of 2.49. Silicon 
is many times more abundant than any other solid 
element. Heated in air or oxygen, it burns bril- 
liantly, with a heat sufficient to melt the silica 
formed by its combustion. It is soluble in a so- 
lution of potash. It is a tetrad or tetratomic ele- 
ment. 
Si-lic'u-li-for'mis.* Having the form of a 
silicle; siliculiform. 
Si-lic'u-lo'sa.* [From the Lat. silic'ula, a 
“small or short silique.”] The name of an order 
in the Linnaean class letradynamia. 
Si-lic'u-lose. [Lat. Siliculo'sus ; from si~ 
lic'uia, a “ silicle.”] Having or resembling 
silicles. 
Silique, se-leek'. [Lat. SiPiqua.] A slender, 
two-valved capsule of a cruciferous plant, like 
those of the mustard and radish. It is divided 
into two cells by a false partition, which is 
stretched across between two parietal placentae 
and often persists after the valves fall off. 
SilT-qui-form. [Lat. Siliquifor'mis.] Hav- 
ing the form of a silique. 
Sil-i-quo'sa.* [From the Lat. sil'iqua, a 
“silique.”] Bearing siliques :—applied to an 
order of the Linnaean class Tetradynamia. 
Sil-i-quose'. [Lat Siliquo'sus; from sii'i- 
qna, a “ silique.”] Having siliques, or like a 
silique. 
Silk-Weed. A name of Asclepias cornuti. 
Silk'worm, A<;'id of. Bombic acid. 
Silk'y. [Lat. In Botany, clothed 
with fine, appressed, and glossy hairs; glossy 
with a coat of fine, soft, close-pressed, straight 
fibres; sericeous. 
Silk'y Lus'tre. In Mineralogy, the lustre of 
certain minerals, as fibrous gypsum, amianthus, 
and fibrous calcite. It is the result of a fibrous 
structure. 
Sil'li-man-ite, or Fib'ro-lite. A mineral, 
composed of alumina and silica, occurring in 
rhombic prisms of the orthorhombic system. It 
has a vitreous lustre, and a brilliant and easy 
cleavage. It is infusible. Hardness, 6-7. It 
was much used for implements in the Stone Age. 
Sillon, s£'yoN'. The French term for Sulcus, 
which see. 
Sil'phi-um.* A genus of herbaceous plants 
of the order Composite, comprising several spe- 
cies, natives of the United States. 
652 SILPHIUM 
SIMPLE 
Sil'phium La-cin-i-a'tum.* Compass-Plant, 
or Rosin-Weed, a native of Michigan, Illinois, 
Missouri, etc. It has a resin-like juice, which 
is said to be stimulant and antispasmodic. It has 
vertical root-leaves, which “ on the wide open 
prairie are disposed to present their edges north 
and south; hence called Compass-PlantP— 
(Gray.) 
Si-lu'ri-an. [Lat. Siluria'nus; from Silu'- 
res, an ancient people of South Wales.] A name 
given to a series of palaeozoic sedimentary rocks 
formed during the Silurian Age, which preceded 
the Devonian. This series is divided into the 
Upper and Lower Silurian systems. Some geolo- 
gists refer all the oldest unchanged fossiliferous 
rocks to the Silurian Age. These strata are well 
developed in that part of England and Wales 
formerly occupied by the Silures. 
Sil'ver. [Lat. Argen'tum ; Gr. apyvpog; Fr. 
Argent, Sr'zIiSn'.] A precious metal of a beauti- 
ful white color, malleable, ductile, and tenacious. 
Its specific gravity is 10.5. It is not altered by 
air or moisture, but is tarnished by sulphuretted 
hydrogen, and is soluble in nitric and in sulphuric 
acid. When pure, it is softer and is tarnished 
less readily than the silver of coin or plate. It is 
a monad, or monatomic element. (See Argen- 
tum.) Silver occurs native in large masses, and 
is often found alloyed or combined with gold. It 
crystallizes in forms of the isometric system, gener- 
ally in octahedra. A mass of native silver found 
in Peru weighed over eight hundred pounds. 
The silver-mines of Colorado and Nevada are 
very rich. 
Silver, Fulminating. See Argentate of 
Ammonia. 
Sil'ver Glance, or Ar'gen-tite. A sulphide 
of silver, occurring in crystals of the isometric 
system, also massive. It is the richest of all 
silver ores. 
Sil'ver Grain. The glittering plates observed 
in the wood of many exogenous trees, and caused 
by the division of the medullary plates. 
Silver, Nitrate of. See Argenti Nitras. 
Sil'ver-y. Shining white or bluish gray, usu- 
ally from a silky pubescence; having a whitish 
metallic lustre :—applied to parts of plants. 
Si-ma'ba.* A genus of trees and shrubs of 
the order Simarubacece, comprising several spe- 
cies, natives of the tropical parts of America. 
They are very bitter, and are reputed to have 
medicinal virtue. The bark and leaves of Si- 
maba ferruginea and Simaba floribunda are em- 
ployed as a remedy for fever and dropsy. 
Sima'ba Ce'dron.* A small tree, a native 
of Colombia and Central America, bearing pale- 
brown flowers in racemes or panicles which are 
three or four feet long. Its fruit is a drupe con- 
taining a single seed or kernel, which is the Ce- 
dron of commerce, and looks like a blanched 
almond, but is larger. It is intensely bitter, and 
is febrifugal. It has long had a great reputation 
as an antidote for the bites of serpents, and it is 
esteemed an efficacious remedy by some for inter- 
mittent fever, gout, dyspepsia, etc. In overdoses 
it is poisonous. It contains an active principle 
called cedrine, which is soluble in boiling water 
and in alcohol and is very bitter. 
Sim-a-ru'ba.* A Linmean genus of the cla<s 
Decatidria, natural order Simarubacece. Also file 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the hark of 
the root of Simaru'ba oflieina'lis. 
Simaru'ba A-ma'ra.* The plant which af- 
fords simaruba-root bark. It is a native of the 
West Indies. 
Simaru'ba Glau'ca.* A tree, a native of 
Cuba, affording a glutinous juice which is used 
in certain cutaneous diseases. 
Simaru'ba Of-fnp-i-na'lis.* The plant which 
affords simaruba-root bark ; also called Quassia 
Simaruba. It is bitter and tonic, and has been 
used as a remedy for dysentery and diarrhoea. 
Simaru'ba Ver-sic'o-lor.* A tree,'a native 
of Brazil, having bitter tonic properties. Its bark 
and fruit are used as anthelmintics. 
Simarubaceae,* sim-a-ru-ba'she-e. A small 
natural order of polypetalous exogenous trees and 
shrubs, natives of tropical America, India, and 
Africa. The species are intensely bitter. Among 
the products of this order are Quassia and Sima- 
ru'ba, which are valuable medicines. This order 
includes the Aildntus, the Simaba, the I Her am- 
nia, the Picrasma, the Soulamea, and the Uama- 
de ra. 
Sim-i'a-dae,* or Sim-iT-dae.* [From the 
Lat. sim'ia, an ape.”J A family of animals of 
the order Primates, containing the mammals 
most nearly related to man. In its widest sense it 
comprises all the apes and monkeys of the Old 
World. Their tails are not prehensile. When 
walking, they always go upon all-fours: standing 
erect is an unnatural and constrained position for 
them, and is resorted to only on special occasions, 
to enable them, for example, to command a more 
extensive view. They are natives of the tropical 
parts of Asia and Africa. 
Sim'i-lar. [Lat. Simila'ris ; Fr. Similaire, 
se'me'leR'.] Like; resembling; homogeneous; 
of the same nature. In Geometry, the term is ap- 
plied to figures which have the same form and 
differ only in magnitude. 
Sim'i-la-ry Parts. A term applied to the 
elementary organs or tissues of plants,—such as 
cellular tissue, spiral vessels, woody tissue, etc. 
Sim'i-lor. A name for Pinchbeck, which 
see. 
Si-moon', or Si-moom', A hot, arid wind 
which, after passing over sandy deserts, blows in 
Arabia, Syria, and the adjacent countries. 
Sim'ple. [Lat. Sim'plex, ids; from si'n? 
pli'ca, “ without a fold;” lienee, “ single.”] Un- 
adulterated ; pure; homogeneous; not complex; 
not consisting of distinct parts :—the opposite of 
compound. 
Simple Affinity. See Affinity, Single or 
Simple. 
Simple Cerate. See Ceratum Simplex. 
Sim'ple Fruit. A fruit which results from a 
single pistil, or which is formed by the ripening 
of a single pistil, whether simple or compound. 
It consists of the seed-vessel (pericarp) and the 
seeds contained in it. Simple fruits may be di- 
vided into fleshy fruits, as the grape, stone fruits, 
as the peach, and dry fruits, as the chestnut. 
653 SIMPLE 
SIPHON 
Sim'ple Leaf. A leaf which has a blade of 
one piece, however cleft or lobed ; or, if divided, 
the separate portions are neither raised on stalk- 
lets of their own nor articulated (by a joint) with 
the main petiole. 
Sim'ple Min'er-al. A mineral that is homo- 
geneous and has a definite chemical composition. 
Sim'ples. A general name for all herbs which 
have any medicinal virtue. 
Sim'pli-ci-cau'lis.* [From the Lat. sim'- 
plex, “ simple,” and cau'lis, a “ stem.”] Having 
a simple stem. 
Sim'pli-ci-fo'll-us.* [From the Lat. simf- 
plex, “ simple,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Hav- 
ing simple leaves. 
Sim'pll-cis'sl-mus.* [The superlative of 
the Lat. simplex, “simple.”] Not divided or 
branched at all. 
Simulated Diseases. See Feigned Dis- 
eases. 
Sim-u-la'tion. [Lat. Simula'tio, o'nis; 
from sim'ulo, Simula'turn, to “ feign.”] A coun- 
terfeiting, or pretending to be suffering under, 
diseases; malingering. 
Sinapi. See Sinapis. 
Si-na'pis.* [Gr. aiv/jirc, or oivaizi; Fr. Mou- 
iarde, or Sinevl, san'va'.] A Linnrean 
genus of the class Jetradynamia, natural order 
Cruciferce. 
Sina'pis Al'ba.* “White Mustard.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
seed of the Sinapis alba. Its properties are sim- 
ilar to those of sinapis nigra. 
Sina'pis Ni'gra.* “Black Mustard.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
seed of the Sinapis nigra. It is stimulant, emetic, 
and applied externally is epispastic or rubefa- 
cient. 
Sina'pis SemT-na.* “ Seeds of Sinapis.” 
See Sinapis. 
Sin'a-pism. [Lat. Sinapis'mus; from si- 
na'pis, “mustard.”] A plaster or poultice made 
of mustard, usually mixed with flour or linseed- 
meal and vinegar :—used as a rubefacient. 
Sin-qip'i-tal. [Lat. Sincipita'lis ; from sin'- 
ciput.] Pertaining to the sinciput. 
Sin'91-put.* The fore and upper part of the 
head. 
Sine. [Lat. Si'nus.] A right line drawn 
from one extremity of an arc perpendicular to the 
diameter of the circle passing through the other 
extremity. 
Sin'ew. A fibrous cord which connects a 
muscle with a bone; a tendon :—sometimes im- 
properly applied to a ligament which joins two 
bones. - 1 
Sing. = Singulo'rum.* “ Of each.” 
Single Affinity. See Affinity, Single 
Elective. 
Sin'gu-lis Di-e'bus.* [From the Lat. sin'- 
gulus, “ every,” and di'es, “ day.” See Dies.] 
“ Every day.” A phrase employed in directions 
for taking medicines. 
Sin-gul'tus.* (Fr. Hoquet, ho'k|'.) A con- 
vulsive motion of the diaphragm and neighboring 
parts, popularly named hiccough or hiccup; also 
a sob. 
Sin'is-ter, or Sin'is-tral. [Lat. Sinistra/lis ; 
from sinister, the “ left.”] Belonging to, or sit- 
uated on, the left. Also unlucky, inauspicious, 
evil, perverse. 
Sin'is-trorse. [Lat. Sinistror'sus ; from the 
same.] Turned to the left; twining from right 
to left, as the Hop and other plants. 
Sin'u-ate, or Sin'u-at-ed. [Lat. Sinua'- 
tus ; from si'nus, a “ bay,” a “ recess,” a “ hol- 
low.”] Strongly wavy on the margin, with al- 
ternate convexities and concavities : — applied to 
leaves. Having sinuses or incisions which are 
open and rounded at the bottom. 
Sin'uate-Ser'rate. Having serratures or teeth 
separated by rounded incisions or sinuses. 
Sin'u-ous. [Lat. Sinuo'sus ; from the same.] 
Having sinuses; bending in and out; winding. 
Si'nus.* Originally, a “ bosom,” “ cavity,” or 
“winding;” sometimes a “gulf,” or “bay.” A 
cavity the interior of which is wider or more ex- 
panded than the entrance :—applied in Surgery 
to the cavity of an imposthume or sore; also to a 
long, narrow, hollow track leading from some ab- 
scess, diseased bone, or the like. In Botany, a 
re entering angle; a recess.—(Gray.) An open, 
rounded incision or indentation. In Geometry, 
a Sine, which see. 
Sinus Cavernus.* See Cavernous Sinus. 
Sinus, Inferior Longitudinal. See Longi- 
tudinal Sinus, Inferior. 
Sinus, Longitudinal. See Longitudinal 
Sinus. 
Sinus, Maxillary. See Highmorianum An- 
trum. 
Si'nus Mu-li-e'bris.* A name for the va- 
gina. 
Si'nus or Pel'vis of the Kid'ney. A small 
cavity or pouch which receives the orifices of the 
infundibula. 
Si'nus Poc-u-la'ris.* “ Cup-like Sinus.” A 
large lacuna in the centre of the caput gallina- 
ginis or verumontan um. 
Si'nus U-ro-gen-i-ta'lis.* [See Urogeni- 
tal.] A sinus existing in the embryo of the 
Mammalia. It is a cavity or canal opening exter- 
nally, in which the excretory ducts of the Wolff- 
ian bodies, the ureters, and the efferent parts of 
the generative apparatus terminate internally. 
Sinuses, Lateral. See Lateral Sinuses. 
Sinuses of Morgagni. See Morgagni, Si- 
nuses OF. 
Si'nus-es of the Du'ra Ma'ter. Certain 
channels which traverse the dura mater in various 
points for the reception of the venous blood. 
Si n. val. = Si non va'leat.* “ If it does not 
avail,” or does not answer. 
Si op. sit. = Si o'pus sit.* “ If there be oc- 
casion.” 
Sl'phon. [Lat. Si'pho, o'nis ; Gr. c'ubuv, a 
“tube.”] A bent tube, with legs or limbs of un- 
equal length, used for drawing liquors from one 
vessel into another without disturbing the sedi- 
654 SIPHONIA 
SLATE 
ment. In Zoology, a membranous and calcare- 
ous tube which traverses the septa and the interior 
of a polythalamous shell. 
Si-pho'm-a.* [From the same.] A genus 
of trees of the order Euphorbia cea, comprising 
several species, natives of Brazil and Guiana. A 
large part of the caoutchouc of commerce is ob- 
tained from the Siphonia Brasilien'sis, the Sipho- 
nia elas'lica, and the Siphonia lu'tea. 
Sipho'nia E-las'ti-ca.* The systematic 
name of the tree which yields Indian-rubber, or 
caoutchouc. It belongs to the natural order Eu- 
phorbiacece, and is a native of Guiana. 
Si-pho-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Siphonif'erus; 
from si'pho, a “siphon,” and /Pro, to “bear.”] 
Bearing or having siphons:—applied to certain 
Mollusks. 
Si-phon-o-bran-ehi-a'tus.* [From the Gr. 
aidxjv, a “ siph m,” and fipayyi-a, the “ bran- 
chiae.”] Provided with a canal, more or less 
elongated, which borders upon a cavity contain- 
ing the branchiae :—applied to certain Mollusks. 
Si-pho-nos'to-mus.* [From the Gr. atyuv, 
a “ siphon,” and arojua, a “ mouth.”] Having 
a siphon-like mouth:—applied to a family of 
Crustaceans. 
Si-re'ni-a.* An order of herbivorous mammals 
of aquatic habits, having a fish-like form,—/.e., 
elongated, tapering backward, and terminating in 
a fin. It comprises the family Sirenidce. 
Si-renT-dae.* A family of herbivorous aquatic 
animals of the order Sirenia, comprising the Man- 
atee, or Sea-Cow (Manat us), and the Uugong 
(Halicore). 
Si-ri'a-sis.* [From the Lat. Sir'ius, the 
“ dog-star.”] A term sometimes used for sun- 
stroke. 
Si-roc'co. A soft, relaxing wind, chiefly ex- 
perienced in the south of Italy, in Malta, and in 
Sicily. 
Sirop, s£'ro'. (Fr.) See Syrupus. 
Si'son. A genus of plants of the order Um- 
bellifercz, comprising several species, natives of 
Europe and A-ia. 
Si'son Am'mi* A plant yielding the Am'- 
mi ve'rutn cf the shops. The seeds were for- 
merly used as a carminative. 
Si'son A-mo'mum* A perennial herb, a 
native of Europe, said to be diuretic. 
Sis-ym'bri-um Of-fi9-i-na'le.* Hedge 
Mustard, a plant of the order Cruciferce, a native 
of Europe. It is naturalized in the United States. 
It is said to be diuretic and expectorant. 
Sis-y-rin'ehi-um Ber-mu-di-a'num.* 
Blue-Eyed Grass, a plant of the order Jridacece, a 
native of the United States. It is cathartic. 
Sitis.* See Thirst. 
Si-tol'o-gy, or Sit-i-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Sitio- 
lo'gia ; from the Gr. drag, “ aliment,” and Xoyog, 
a “ discourse.”] The doctrine or science of ali- 
ments; dietetics. 
Si'tus.* Situation ; position ; a site. In Bot- 
any, the position occupied by an organ. 
Si'um Lat-f-fo'li-um.* A poisonous umbel- 
liferous plant, a native of Europe, called Water- 
Parsnip. 
Si'um Nod-i-flo'rum.* Water-Parsnip, a 
plant of the Linnsean class Pentandria, natural 
order UmbellifercB. It is said to he diuretic, and 
is occasionally used in cutaneous eruptions. It is 
a native of Europe. 
Si'um Sis'a-rum.* Skirret, an umbelliferous 
plant, a native of China, and cultivated in Eng- 
land for its aromatic edible root, which is sup- 
posed to be a useful diet in affections of the chest. 
Si vir. perm. = Si vi'res permit'tant.* “ If 
the strength will permit.” 
Sixth Pair. [Lat. Par Sex'tum.] A pair 
of encephalic nerves distributed to the rectus ex 
ternus oculi muscle. See Nerves, Cranial. 
page 443- 
Sixth Sense. See Ccen/esthesis. 
Size. A name applied to the buffy coat which 
appears on the surface of coagulated blood drawn 
in inflammation. 
Si'zy. Like glue or size:—applied to the 
blood when, after coagulation, it exhibits the 
buffy coat. 
Skel-e-tol'o-gy. [From the Eng. skel'eton, 
and the Gr. Tdryog, a “ discourse.”] A treatise 
on the skeleton or osseous system. It is a part 
of Anatomy comprising Osteology and Syndes- 
mology. 
Skel'e-ton. [Lat. Scel'eton; Gr. mee?xtov, 
from (Tui/l/M, to “dry,” to “dry up;” Er. Sque- 
lette, skeh-lSt'.] The bony framework of an ani- 
mal designed for the support of the soft parts :— 
usually applied to the dried bones prepared for 
anatomical purposes. When the bones are con- 
nected by their own ligaments, the skeleton is 
called natural; when joined by wires or plates 
of silver, etc., it is termed artificial. 
Skim'mi-a Ja-pon'i-ca.* An evergreen shrub 
of the order Pulacece, a native of Japan. It bears 
clusters of fragrant white flowers and bright-red 
berries which are ornamental in winter. 
Skin. [From the old German Schin, from the 
same root as schei'nen, to “ appear;” because the 
skin is that part which appears or is visible.] (Fr. 
Peau, po.) The organ of touch, or one of the 
principal mediums through which we communi- 
cate with external bodies. The skin is consid- 
ered to be composed of three membranes: the 
outermost is the scarf-skin, cuticle, or epidermis; 
the middle, the rete mucosum ; and the innermost, 
the true skin (cutis vera), or derma. 
Skin'-Bound. A peculiar condition of in- 
fants, in which the skin becomes tense, and as 
if too tight for the body, which is swelled and 
hard beneath its surface. See Scleroma Neo- 
natorum. 
Skirret. See Sium Sisarum. 
Skull. See Cranium. 
Skull-Cap. See Scutellaria. 
Slag. A term applied to the glassy compounds, 
silicates, or vitreous masses produced during the 
reduction of metallic ores. 
Slashed. The same as Laciniate, which see. 
Slate. A term applied to several varieties of 
stratilied rocks which have the property of being 
split into thin laminae or plates, as clay-slate, mica- 
655 SLATE-GRA Y 
SNOW-PLANT 
slate, and roofing-slate. Clay-slate, or argillite, 
is a metamorphic rock composed partly of mica 
and felspar. It is a hard, tough, fine-grained 
rock, and an excellent material for the roofs of 
houses. The writing-slates used in schools are 
also made of argillite. Among its various colors 
are bluish, purplish, red, black, and bluish gray. 
Slate-Gray. Gray bordering on blue. 
Slavering. See Drivelling. 
Sleep. [Lat. Som'nus; Fr. Sommeil, so'mal'.] 
That state of the body in which the functions of 
sensation and volition are suspended, while the 
vital functions retain their usual activity: the 
operations of the mind, if not at perfect rest, are 
disconnected with external objects. It is during 
sleep that the vegetative or vital functions of nu- 
trition, assimilation, and development are per- 
formed with the greatest activity. The abrupt 
and premature termination of sleep is injurious 
to the performance of the digestive functions. 
Sleep of Plants. A term applied by Linnaeus 
to the condition of certain plants the leaves of 
which are drooping and folded at night, as the 
Locust, Mimosa, Oxalis, etc. The leaves of the 
Mimosa close long before sunset, and expand 
again before sunrise under less light than they 
had when they closed. This fact shows that the 
changes are not caused merely by the variation 
of light and shade. 
Sleep-Disturbance. See Paroniria. 
Sleep-Inducing. See Hypnotic. 
Sleep-Walk'ing. The affection termed Onei- 
rodynia activa. See Somnambulism. 
Sleep'less-ness. Insomnia. See Agrypnia. 
Sleepy. See Somnolent. 
Sli'my. Viscous; mucous; like slime. 
Sling. [Fr. Echarpe, i'sh&Rp'.] A bandage 
or apparatus used to keep the forearm bent on the 
arm. 
Slip, or Cut'ting. See Talea. 
Sloe. A popular name of the Prunus spinosa. 
Slough, sluf. A sphacelated part of the body, 
eventually separating from the rest, the dead ma- 
terial resulting from gangrene, ulceration, etc. 
Slug'gish Lay'er. A term applied to blood- 
corpuscles which, in their passage through the 
capillaries, move slowly and temporarily adhere 
to the sides. 
Small-Pox. See Variola. 
Smalt, or Smaltz. An oxide of cobalt melted 
with silicious earth and potash. When ground 
fine, it is called powder-blue. It is used in the 
arts and in painting earthenware. 
Sma-rag'di-nus.* Emerald-green or grass- 
green. 
Sma-rag'dus,* or Sma-rag'dos. [Gr. cpa- 
paydog.~\ The Greek and Latin name of the 
emerald. 
Smeg'ma, alls.* [Gr. opfiypa, “ soap.”] The 
offensive soap-like substance produced from the 
sebaceous follicles around the glans penis and 
prepuce. 
Smell'ing. [Lat. Olfac'tus.] That sense by 
which we perceive the odors of different bodies. 
Smell, Morbid. See Parosmis. 
Smilaceae,* smi-la'she-e. A small natural 
order of endogenous plants (herbs or under- 
shrubs), found in the temperate and tropical 
parts of Asia and America. It includes Smi'lax, 
from several species of which the drug sarsapa- 
rilla is procured. The plants of this order (which 
is represented almost solely by the genus Smilax) 
have netted-veined simple leaves. Many bota- 
nists unite the order with Liliacece as a tribe or 
sub-order. Hooker includes the beautiful Lapa- 
geria in the order Smilacece. 
Smi-la-ci'na Ra-ce-mo'sa.* A plant of 
the order Liliacece, a native of the United States, 
said to be diuretic and diaphoretic. 
Smi'lax, a cis* [Gr. cyikat;, “bindweed.”] 
A Linnaean genus of the class Dicecia, natural 
order Smilacece. It comprises many species of 
climbing shrubs (or rarely herbs), natives of 
China, Persia, Europe, Brazil, the United States, 
etc. 
Smi'lax As'pe-ra.* The plant supposed to 
produce Italian sarsaparilla. 
Smi'lax Chi'na.* A plant, found in China 
and Japan, having edible roots or rhizomes. 
Smi'lax Glau'ca.* A plant, a native of New 
Jersey, Virginia, etc. It is said to have virtues 
similar to those of sarsaparilla. 
Smi'lax MedT-ca.* A native of Mexico,— 
one of the plants from which sarsaparilla is ob- 
tained. 
Smi'lax Of-f 19-1-na'lis.* A plant of the 
order Smilacece, a native of Colombia, Guate- 
mala, etc. It is one of the species from which 
sarsaparilla is obtained. See Sarsaparilla, and 
Sarza. 
Smith'son-Ite, or Cal'a-mine. A native 
carbonate of zinc, containing about 52 per cent, 
of pure zinc. It has a vitreous or pearly lustre, 
and sometimes occurs in rhombohedral crystals, 
also massive, reniform, and stalactitic. 
Smo'ky. Having a dull grayish-black color. 
Smooth. Free from asperities or hairs or any 
sort of unevenness:—applied to many plants. 
See Glabrous. 
Smyr'm-um O-lu-sa'trum.* A plant of the 
order Umbelliferce, having an edible root. Its 
fruits are diuretic, and its leaves antiscorbutic. It 
is a native of Europe. 
Snake-Root. See Polygala Senega, and 
Sanicula Marilandica. 
Snake'-Root, Vir-ginT-an. A common name 
for the Aristolochia serpentaria. 
Sneez'ing. [Lat. Sternuta'tio, o';m.] A 
convulsive action of the respiratory muscles, 
caused by irritation of some part of the lining 
membrane of the nostrils; sternutation. See Re- 
flex Action. 
Snoring, Snorting. See Stertor. 
Snow-Ball. See Viburnum Opulus. 
Snow-Berry. See Symphoricarpus. 
Snow-Blindness. See Niphablepsta. 
Snow-Drop. See Galanthus Nivalis. 
Snow-Plant. See Sarcodes Sanguinea. 
656 SNUFFLES 
SODII 
Snuf'fles. A popular name for obstruction of 
the nose and breathing hard through the nose. 
Soap, Castile (or Castilian); Soap, Spanish. 
See Sapo Durus. 
Soap-Bark. See Quillaia. 
Soap-Berry. See Sapindus Saponaria. 
Soapstone. See Steatite. 
Soapwort. See Saponaria Officinalis. 
So-a'ri-a.* The dried ripe fruit of Mcesa lan- 
ceolata, a shrub of the order Myrcinacece, a native 
of Abyssinia. It is a remedy for taenia. 
Sob. See Singultus. 
Sob'o-les.* Originally, a young branch, an 
offspring. Any rudiment of a new branch; a 
creeping, rooting stem. 
Sob-o-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Sobolif'erus ; from 
sob'oles, a “shoot,” and f.'ro, to “bear.”) Bear- 
ing shoots; producing young plants from the 
root. 
So'cia (so'she-a) Pa-rotT-dis.* “ Compan- 
ion of the Parotid.” The name of a second 
portion of the parotid gland which is frequently 
developed from the duct while on the masseter 
muscle. 
So'cial. [Lat. Socia'lis; from so'cius, a 
“ companion.”] A term applied to plants which 
grow gregariously, as the Grasses. 
Social Science. See Sociology. 
So-ci'e-ty. [Lat. Soci'etas ; from so'cius, 
a “companion”] Community; fellowship; an 
association for the promotion of some common 
interest or object. 
So-ci-ol'o-gy. [From the Lat. so'cius, a 
“companion,” and the Gr. hoyoq, a “discourse.] 
(Fr. Sociologie, so'se-o'lo'zhe'.) The science which 
treats of human society; the study of human 
beings united and organized in society; social 
science. 
Socotrine Aloes. See Aloe Socotrina. 
So'da. [A word of Arabic origin.] (Fr. 
Sonde, sood.) The mineral alkali; the oxide 
of sodium. In chemical language, soda denotes 
the monoxide of sodium, or disodium monoxide. 
In common parlance the term is applied to a sub- 
stance which chemists call hydrate of soda, or 
caustic soda ; sometimes also to the carbonate of 
soda, which is used in washing. 
So'da.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for the hydrate of soda (caustic soda), a 
compound formed of sodium, hydrogen, and oxy- 
gen. It is a white, hard, opaque solid, having an 
intensely acrid and caustic taste, and an alkaline 
reaction. It is soluble in one and seven-tenths 
parts of cold water. It is used externally as a 
caustic. 
So'da His-panT-ca.* “ Spanish Soda.” 
Impure soda, or the impure mineral alkali of 
commerce. 
So'da, Mu'rl-ate of. The chloride of sodium. 
See Sodii Chloridum. 
Soda, Sulphate of. See Sulphas. 
So'da, Tar'ta-rized. A name for the tar- 
trate of potassa and soda (Potassce et Sodce Tar- 
tras). 
So'da-W&'ter. A beverage formed by water 
which is impregnated with more carbonic acid 
than is sufficient for saturation. It is more prop- 
erly called Carbonic Acid Water. 
Sodae Acetas.* See Sodii Acetas. 
Sodae Boras,* or Borax. See Borax, and 
Sodii Boras. 
Sodas Carbonas.* See Sodii Carbonas. 
Sodae Phosphas.* See Sodii Phosphas. 
Sodae Sulphas.* See Sodii Sulphas. 
Sodae Sulphis.* See Sodii Sulphis. 
So'dic, or Sod'ic. [Lat. Sod'icus; from 
so'dium.~\ A term applied to the second degree 
of oxidation of sodium, or sodic oxide. 
So'di-i A-ce'tas.* “Acetate of Sodium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a salt containing acetic acid and sodium in the 
form of colorless crystals, efflorescent in dry air, 
and wholly soluble in water. It is diuretic, but 
is rarely used as a medicine. 
So'dii Ar-se'ni-as.* “ Arseniate of Sodium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a salt containing arsenious acid and sodium. It 
is in the form of colorless, transparent, prismatic 
crystals, soluble in four parts of water. In medi- 
cal properties this salt agrees with the other prepa- 
rations of arsenic. 
So'dii Ben'zo-as.* “ Benzoate of Sodium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt 
containing benzoic acid and sodium. It is a white, 
semi-crystalline, or amorphous powder, soluble in 
one and eight-tenths parts of water. It has been 
used as a remedy for phthisis, gout, and rheuma- 
tism, for the purpose of eliminating uric acid. It 
is also commended in puerperal fever. 
So'dii Bi-car-bo'nas.* “ Bicarbonate of So- 
dium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a salt which must contain 99 per cent, 
of pure bicarbonate. It is a white, opaque powder, 
permanent in the air, and soluble in twelve parts 
of cold water. It is antacid. 
So'dii Bicarbo'nas Ve-na'lis.* “Commer- 
cial Bicarbonate of Sodium ” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt corre- 
sponding in physical properties to the preceding, 
and containing 95 per cent, of pure bicarbonate. 
It has the general medical properties of the car- 
bonate. 
So'dii Bi-sul'phis.* “ Bisulphite of Sodium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt 
which occurs in opaque, prismatic crystals, or a 
crystalline or granular powder, soluble in four 
parts of water. Its medical properties are those 
of the sulphites generally. 
So'dii Bo'ras.* “ Borate of Sodium.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870,1880) for Borax, 
which see. It is a white, crystalline substance, 
soluble in water. When brought in contact with 
a mucous membrane it exerts a peculiar detergent, 
mild stimulant, or alterative action. It is a useful 
remedy in infantile diarrhoea, in ulcerations of the 
mouth, etc. It is said to be diuretic. 
So'dii Brom'i-dum.* “ Bromide of Sodium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a com- 
pound of bromine and sodium occurring in small, 
colorless or white, monoclinic crystals, or a crys- 
657 SODII 
SODIUM 
talline powder, permanent in dry air, and soluble 
in one and two-tenths parts of water. Its medical 
properties are very similar to those of bromide of 
potassium, except that it is less powerful in its ac- 
tion and much less depressant to the circulation. 
So'dii Car-bo'nas.* “ Carbonate of Sodium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) 
for a salt in large, colorless, monoclinic crystals 
which rapidly effloresce in dry air and fall into a 
white powder. It is soluble in one and six-tenths 
parts of water. It is an antacid, and is much em- 
ployed in diseases attended with acidity of the 
stomach, such as gout, uric-acid gravel, and cer- 
tain forms of dyspepsia. Unless taken in very 
great excess, it has no other effect on the system 
than to render the secretions abnormally alkaline. 
So'dii Carbo'nas Ex-sic-ca'tus.* “ Dried 
Carbonate of Sodium.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a white powder which 
differs from the crystallized carbonate in nothing 
except in being devoid of the water of crystalliza- 
tion. Its medical properties are similar to those 
of the preceding. 
So'dii Ghlo'ras.* “Chlorate of Sodium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt 
containing chlorine and sodium, occurring in col- 
orless tetrahedrons, permanent in dry air, and 
soluble in water. Its medical properties are simi- 
lar to those of chlorate of potassium, and its greater 
solubility permits the use of stronger solutions. 
So'dii ■Ghlor'i-dum.* “ Chloride of So- 
dium,” or Common Salt. The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a white salt, perma- 
nent in the air, and almost equally soluble in cold 
and in boiling water. It is astringent, tonic, and 
antiseptic. In large doses salt is purgative and 
emetic. It promotes digestion, and the almost 
universal appetency for it proves it to be a salu- 
tary stimulus. 
So'dii Hy-po-phos'phis.* “ Hypophosphite 
of Sodium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a salt containing hypophosphorous 
acid and sodium. It occurs in rectangular plates 
or a white granular powder, deliquescent on ex- 
posure to air, and soluble in water. It is com- 
mended as a remedy for phthisis. “ The weight 
of testimony appears to be opposed to the first 
favorable impressions.”—(U.S. Dispensatory.') 
So'dii Hy-po-sul'phis.* “ Hyposulphite of 
Sodium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a salt which occurs in large, colorless, 
monoclinic prisms or plates, efflorescent in dry air, 
and soluble in water. It is a powerful poison to 
fungi and other low organic forms. It is used in 
lotions as a remedy for eczema, lichen, and psori- 
asis. It is also employed in photography. It has 
been extensively administered in pyaemia and 
zymotic diseases, but the general professional ver- 
dict is adverse. 
So'dii I-odT-dum.* “ Iodide of Sodium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a com- 
pound of iodine and sodium in minute, colorless 
or white, monoclinic crystals, or a crystalline pow- 
der, soluble in water. It has the same therapeutic 
effects and is used in the same diseases as iodide 
of potassium. 
So'dii Ni'tras.* “ Nitrate of Sodium.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt 
containing nitric acid and sodium. It occurs in 
colorless, transparent, rhombohedral crystals, hav- 
ing a cooling saline taste, and soluble in water. 
It has been praised as a remedy for dysentery. 
See Nitrate of Sodium. 
So'dii Phos'phas.* “ Phosphate of Sodium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a salt containing phosphoric acid and sodium. It 
occurs in colorless, monoclinic prisms, which 
speedily effloresce on exposure to air, and are 
soluble in water. It is a mild purgative, and by 
its pure saline taste is well adapted to the cases of 
children and persons of delicate stomachs. 
So'dii Pyr-o-phos'phas.* “ Pyrophosphate 
of Sodium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a salt containing pyrophosphoric acid 
and sodium. It occurs in colorless, monoclinic 
prisms, permanent in the air, and soluble in water. 
It was introduced into the Pharmacopoeia on ac- 
count of its use in the process for making pyro- 
phosphate of iron. 
So'dii Sal-I-cylas.* “ Salicylate of Sodium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt 
containing salicylic acid and sodium. It occurs 
in small, white, crystalline plates, or a crystalline 
powder, permanent in the air, and soluble in water. 
Its therapeutic action and use are precisely those 
of salicylic acid, except that the salt is not locally 
irritating, and, being soluble, is more rapidly ab- 
sorbed. 
So'dii San-to-ni'nas.* “ Santoninate of So- 
dium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a salt containing santonic acid and sodium. 
It occurs in colorless, transparent, tabular, rhom- 
bic crystals, soluble in water. It is poisonous, and 
“ ought never to be employed as a vermifuge, and 
ought never to have been made officinal.”—( U.S. 
Dispensatory.) 
So'dii Sul'phas.* “ Sulphate of Sodium.” 
(Popularly known as Glauber’s Salts.) The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
substance in colorless crystals, which rapidly ef- 
floresce on exposure to the air, and ultimately fall 
into a white powder. It is wholly soluble in 
water. Sulphate of sodium is one of the most 
efficient saline cathartics, nearly resembling in its 
general properties the sulphate of magnesia, or 
Epsom Salts; but the latter is less disagreeable 
to the taste, and is therefore more generally used. 
See Magnesia Sulphas. 
So'dii Sul'phis.* “ Sulphite of Sodium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a salt in white, efflorescent, monoclinic, prismatic 
crystals, soluble in four parts of cold and in less 
than one part of boiling water. This salt has 
been used in cases of yeasty vomiting with re- 
markable success. The matter vomited in these 
cases contains two microscopic fungi,—sarcina 
ventriculi and torula cerevisice. 
So'dii Sul-pho-car'bo-las.* “ Sulphocarbo- 
late of Sodium.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a salt containing sulphocarbolic 
acid and sodium. It occurs in colorless, trans- 
parent, rhombic prisms, permanent in the air, and 
soluble in five parts of water. It has been em- 
ployed in phthisis and zymotic diseases. 
So'di-um.* The base of soda; a brilliant 
silver-white metal, discovered by Davy in 1808, 
658 SODIUM 
SOLID 
resembling potassium in its general characters. 
It is soft, malleable, fusible at 96° C. (204° F.), 
and burns when heated in contact with air. Its 
specific gravity is 0.97. It is an important ele- 
ment, and is one of the essential constituents of 
the human body. It is quickly oxidized and tar- 
nished by exposure to the air. When thrown on 
warm water it takes fire and burns with a yellow 
flame. It is not much used in a separate or me- 
tallic state, but many of its compounds are used 
in medicine and the arts. It is a monad, or 
monatomic body. 
Sodium Nitrate. See Nitrate of Sodium. 
Softening. See Ramollissement. 
Soft'en-ing of the Brain. [Lat. Molli'ties 
Cer'ebri; Fr. Ramollissement du Cerveau, r&'mo'- 
l£ss'm6N' dii sSr'vO'.] A term sometimes applied 
to a fatty degeneration of the substance of the 
brain, sometimes to a sort of liquefaction. The 
causes of this affection are often obscure; but in 
many instances it would seem to be produced by 
embolism of the arteries which supply the brain. 
Over-exercise of the brain is undoubtedly one of 
the most common predisposing causes of this dis- 
ease. 
Soft Palate. See Palatum Molle. 
Soif. See Thirst. 
Sol.* The Sun,—a name given to gold by the 
alchemists. 
Solanacese,* so-la-na'she-e. An important 
natural order of monopelalous exogenous plants 
(herbaceous or shrubby), natives of all parts of 
the world except the Arctic regions. Many of 
them are narcotic and poisonous. It includes the 
Sola'numtubero'sum (Potato), Sola'num Ly coper'- 
sicum (Tomato), Nicotiana (Tobacco), Atropa 
Belladonna, Capsicum (Cayenne Pepper), Physa- 
lis, Petunia, Datura, Hyoscyamus, Lycium, etc. 
This order comprises about sixteen hundred spe- 
cies, most of which are tropical, and among them 
are a few trees. 
So-la-na'ceous. [Lat. Solana'ceus, or 
Sola'neus.] Resembling the Solanum. 
Sol'a-nin, or Sol'a-nme. [Lat. Solani'- 
na; from Sola'num.] An alkaloid or glucoside 
obtained, when pure, in the form of a white, 
opaque powder or delicate acicular crystals, from 
the Solanum Dulcamara and S. nigrum. It is 
bitter, inodorous, soluble in alcohol, and scarcely 
soluble in water. It is narcotic and poisonous. 
Sol'a-noid. [From the Lat. sola'num, the 
“ potato,” and the Gr. zl&oq, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a potato :—applied to a 
of cancer. 
So-la'num.* A Linnaean genus of the class 
Pentandria, natural order Solanacece. It com- 
prises a great number of species of herbs and 
shrubs, widely distributed in Asia, Africa, Europe, 
and America. 
Sola'num Dul-ca-ma'ra.* The Woody 
Nightshade. It is a native of Europe, and is 
naturalized in the United States. See Dulca- 
mara. 
Sola'num Es-cu-len'tum.* “ Esculent So- 
lanum.” The Solanum tuberosum, or potato- 
plant. 
Sola'num FcetT-dum.* “ Fetid Solanum.” 
A name for the Datura Stramonium :—also called 
Jamestown Weed and Thorn-Apple. 
Sola'num Le-tha'le.* “ Deadly Solanum.” 
Another name for the At'ropa Belladon'na, or 
deadly nightshade. See Belladonna. 
Solanum Lig-no'sum.* “ Woody Night- 
shade.” Another name for the Solanum Dulca- 
mara. See Dulcamara. 
Solanum Ly-co-per'si-cum.* A syno- 
nyme of the tomato (Lycopersicum esculentum). 
Sola'num Me-lon'ge-na.* The systematic 
name of the Egg-Plant, or Aubergine. It is cul- 
tivated in the United States for its edible fruit. 
Sola'num Ni'grum.* Common Nightshade, 
a homely weed, a native of Europe, and natural- 
ized in the United States. It is poisonous. 
Sola'num Tu-be-ro'sum.* The systematic 
name of the Potato-plant, the root (or rather 
tuber) of which is in general use as an article of 
food throughout the greater part of the civilized 
world. It is a native of America. See Potato. 
So'lar. [Lat. Sola'ris ; from sol, sc/lis, the 
“ sun.”] Pertaining to, or derived from, the sun ; 
measured by the sun : as, a solar day,—that is, the 
interval between two successive arrivals of the sun 
on the same meridian. See Radiation. 
Solar Cycle. See Cycle. 
So'lar Plex'us. [Lat. Plex'us Sola'ris.] 
An assemblage of ganglia connected with the 
great sympathetic nerve, with interlaced and 
anastomosing filaments, and surrounding the two 
semilunar ganglia of the abdomen. It gives off 
numerous filaments, which accompany, under the 
name of plexuses, all the branches given off by 
the abdominal aorta. 
Solar System. See System. 
So-la'n-um.* [From the Lat. sol, the “ sun.”] 
A sundial; also a species of univalve mollusks. 
Sol'der (or saw'der). A substance, consisting 
of simple or mixed metals, by which metallic 
bodies are firmly united with each other. Bis- 
muth is much used in the composition of soft sol- 
ders. Plumber’s solder is an alloy of three parts 
of lead and one part of tin. 
Sole of the Foot. See Solea. 
So'le-a.* [From the Lat. so'lum, the “ bot- 
tom.”] A Latin word signifying a “sandal,” a 
“slipper.” In Anatomy, the sole of the foot. 
See Planta, and Thenar. 
So'le-us.* [From the Lat. so'lea, the “ sole of 
the foot.”] Belonging to or resembling the sole of 
the foot:—applied to a muscle which arises from 
the head of the fibula, etc., and is inserted into the 
os calcis. It extends the foot. It has also been 
named gastrocne'mius inter'nus. 
Sol'id. [Lat. Sol'idus.] Firm; substantial; 
not fluid or hollow applied to bodies the parti- 
cles of which adhere together so firmly that they 
cannot be separated without some degree of force. 
The physical properties peculiar to solids are hard- 
ness, tenacity, and toughness. Solid, in Botany, 
signifies not hollow; having no internal cavities. 
A solid figure is that which has three dimensions, 
—length, breadth, and thickness. Regular solids 
are those which are bounded by regular and equal 
659 SO LID AGO 
SOL VENT 
planes. They are five in number,—viz., the tet- 
rahedron, hexahedron (or cube), octahedron, do- 
decahedron, and icosihedron, which are noticed 
under their respective alphabetical heads. 
Sol-i-da'go.* Golden Rod. A large genus 
of perennial plants of the order Compositce, com- 
prising many species, natives of the United States. 
Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for 
the leaves of the Solida'go odo'ra. It is aromatic, 
moderately stimulant, and carminative. 
Solida'go RigT-da.* A perennial plant, a 
native of the United States, said to be astringent 
and tonic. 
Solida'go Vir'ga-Au're-a.* A perennial 
plant, a native of Europe and the United States. 
It is an extremely variable species. It is reputed 
to be astringent. 
Sol-i-dar'T-ty. (Fr. Solidnrite, so'E'dBrS'ti'; 
from solidaire, so'lS'deR', “jointly and severally 
liable.”) Fellowship; joint interest and mutual 
responsibility; community in gain and loss. 
Solidarity, Or-gan'ic. The necessary rela- 
tion of an act of the economy with another act 
which differs from it, and which is performed in 
a region remote from the place of the former. A 
relation resulting from the mode of association of 
the anatomical elements with one another, and 
especially from the connection of the various ap- 
paratus with one another by vessels and nerves. 
So-lid'x-fl-ca'tion. [From the Lat. sol'idus, 
“ solid,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] The act of 
making solid, a result of cohesive attraction. 
“The power of cohesion acting in solidification 
and that in crystallization appear to be identical, 
and there is probably no exception to the principle 
that solidification is crystallization.”—(Dana.) 
Solidism. See Solidists. 
SolT-dists. A sect in Medicine who refer all 
diseases to a morbid change in the solid parts. 
They maintain that the solids alone are endowed 
with vital properties. This theory is termed Sol- 
idism. 
So-lid'i-ty. [From the Lat. sol'idus, “ solid.”] 
The state of being solid; the property of bodies 
whose molecules are so united by the force of 
cohesion that force is required to separate them 
or to change their relative situation. Also den- 
sity; soundness. 
Sol'ids. [From the Lat. sol'idus, “ solid.”] 
A term applied to the bones, ligaments, muscles, 
nerves, and vessels of animals. 
Sol-i-dun-gu-la'ta,* or Sol-i-dun'gu- 
lates. [From the Lat. sol'idus, “ solid,” and un'- 
gula, a “hoof.”] The same as Solidungula. 
See next article. 
Sol-i-dun'gu-lus.* [From the same.] Hav- 
ing solid hoofs:—applied in the plural neuter 
(Solidun'gula) to a family of Mammifera having 
only one hoof to each foot, or having the hoof 
whole, as the horse, ass, etc. 
Sol'i-ped. [Lat. Sol'ipes, sp'zdis ; from so'- 
lus, “ alone,” or “ single,” and pes, a “ foot.”] 
Synonymous with Solidungulus, which see. 
So'lis Ic'tus.* The Latin synonyme for Sun- 
stroke. 
SolT-ta-ry. [From the Lat. so'lus, “ alone.”] 
Lonely; single; standing alone; not associated 
with others :—applied to flowers. 
Sol'l-ta-ry Glands. [Lat. Glan'dulae Sol- 
ita'riae.] Small, flattened, granular bodies found 
in the stomach and intestines. 
Soli-um* A species of tape-worm. See 
Tzenia Solium. 
Sol-Lu'nar In'flu-ence. The influence sup- 
posed to be produced on various diseases when 
the sun and the moon are in conjunction. 
Sol'o-mon’s Seal. A popular name for sev- 
eral species of Polygonatum. 
Sol'stTce. [Lat. Solsti'tium ; from sol, the 
“sun,” and sto, to “stand,” to “stop.”] The 
time at which the sun is at its greatest distance 
from the equator, when it seems to stop in its 
course southward or northward and to stand still 
for a few days, which occurs twice a year, the 
summer solstice and the %uinter solstice,—that is, 
about the 21st of June and the 21st of December. 
Solstitial, sol-stish'al. [Lat. Solstitia'lis.] 
Belonging to the solstice. 
Solubilis.* See Soluble. 
Sol-u-bilT-ty. [From the Lat. sol'vo, solu'- 
tum, to “ loosen.”] Susceptibility of solution in 
any menstruum. Substances are soluble in pro- 
portion as their particles have a stronger attraction 
for the fluid which constitutes the menstruum than 
for one another. They are insoluble when their 
particles have a stronger attraction for one another 
than for the menstruum. 
SoFu-ble. [Lat. Solu'bilis ; from the same.] 
Susceptible of solution. In Botany, separating 
into parts. 
Soluble Glass. See Glass, Soluble. 
So'lum.* A Latin word, signifying the “ bot- 
tom,” or “ground;” also the “sole of the foot.” 
So-lute'. [Lat. Solu'tus ; from sol'vo, solu'- 
tum, to “ loosen.”] In Botany, completely sep- 
arate from neighboring parts; loosed or becoming 
separate. 
So-lu'tion. [Lat. Solu'tio, o'nis; from sol'- 
vo, sohi'tum, to “ loosen,” to “ melt,” to “ dis- 
solve.”] The act of dissolving a solid body ; the 
diffusion of the particles of a solid through a 
liquid; also the state of a solid body which 
has been dissolved. Also any substance dis- 
solved in a liquid, or any homogeneous liquid 
formed by the combination of a liquid with either 
a solid or a gas. The question whether a solu- 
tion is a chemical compound or a mechanical 
mixture is difficult to answer, for the solid and 
solvent do not unite in definite proportions exclu- 
sively. “ There are few more difficult subjects 
than this in all science, up to this time.”—(Henry 
Wurtz.) 
Solution of Con-ti-nuT-ty. The breaking 
down, or division, of the skin and other textures 
by a blow, a cutting instrument, or ulceration. 
Solv. = Sol've* “ Dissolve.” 
Sol'vent. [I ,at. SoFvens; from sol'vo, to 
“ loosen,” or “ dissolve.”] A term applied to 
any liquor capable of dissolving bodies. Water 
is a very general solvent. Blot water will dis- 
solve many things that are not soluble in cold 
water. Alcohol is a powerful solvent. The term 
solvent is also applied to a medicine that has the 
property of dissolving or removing obstructions. SOMA 
SORB A TE 
So'ma.* [Gr. cupa.'] A body. 
So-mat'ic. [Gr. ouparui6g.~\ Relating to the 
body. Somatic signs or symptoms are those pre- 
sented by the trunk and limbs, in contradistinction 
to those furnished by the sensory apparatus. 
So/ma-to-dym/i-a.* [From the Gr. aupa, 
“ body,” and dbu, or dvpi, to “ enter.”] A term 
for a double monstrosity, in which the two bodies 
are so closely united that they might seem to 
enter into each other. When the union is chiefly 
by the vertebrae, it is called veYtebrodym'ia ; when 
by the bones of the ischium, is'chiodym'ia ; when 
by the sternum, ster'nodym'ia. 
So-ma-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Somatolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. autpa, ouparog, the “ body,” and \6yog, a 
“ discourse.”] A treatise on the human body; 
anatomy. Also that part of physical science which 
treats of the general properties of bodies or masses 
of matter. See Matter. 
So-ma-tot'o-my. [Lat. Somatoto'mia; 
from the Gr. oupa, ouparog, the “ body,” and 
TEpvu, to “ cut.”] The same as Anatomy, which 
see. 
Sommeil, so'maF. The French name for 
“ sleep.” 
Som-nam'bu-lism. [Lat. Somnambulis'- 
mus; from som'nus, “ sleep,” and am'bulo, to 
“ walk.”] Sleep-walking, or walking in one’s 
sleep; a species of dreaming in which the bodily 
as well as the mental functions are affected. The 
morbid sleeper possesses an unwonted power of 
calling his muscles generally into activity in re- 
sponse to his dream-thoughts. The causes of 
somnambulism are obscure. 
Som-nam'bu-list. [From the same.] A 
person who walks in his sleep. 
Som-nif'er-a.* [The neuter plural of somnif'- 
erus. See next article.] Agents which cause 
sleep. 
Som-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Somnif'erus ; from 
som'nus, “ sleep,” and fe'ro, to “ bring.”] Causing 
or inducing sleep ; hypnotic :—nearly the same as 
Soporiferous, which see. 
Som-niFo-quist. [From the Lat. som'nus, 
“sleep,” and lo'quor, to “talk.”] One who 
talks in his sleep. 
Som'ni-um.* (Fr. Songe, s6Nzh, and Rive, 
r&v.) A dream; a scene or transaction which 
exists only in the imagination of a sleeper. 
Som'no-lence, or SonFno-len-cy. [Lat. 
Somnolen'tia ; from som'nus, “ sleep.”] Sleepi- 
ness; an unnatural drowsiness. 
Som'no-lent. [Lat. SomnolenTus; from 
the same.] Sleepy; drowsy. 
SonFno-lism. [From the same.] The som- 
nolent state induced by the manipulations termed 
animal magnetism. 
Sonde, soNd. The French term for a Sound, 
which see. 
Son-e-rFla.* A genus of herbaceous plants 
of the order Melastomacece, comprising many 
beautiful species, natives of the East Indies. 
They have trimerous flowers. Sonerila speciosa, 
a native of India, bears cymes of very handsome 
flowers of a deep rose color. 
SonT-tus.* [From the Lat. so'no, son'itum, 
to “sound.”] A sounding, as in the ears. See 
Tinnitus. 
So-nom'e-ter. [Lat. Sonom'etrum ; from 
so'nus, “ sound,” and the Gr. perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for measuring the ratios 
of the vibrations of different sonorous bodies. 
So-no'rous. [Lat. Sono'rus; from so'nus, 
“sound.”] Sounding; resonant; producing 
sound:—applied to a body which by the rapidity 
of its vibratory motions produces impressions on 
the organ of hearing. 
Soot of Wood. [Lat. Fuli'go Lig'ni.] A 
substance produced during the combustion of 
wood. Its composition is very complex. It con- 
tains creasote, chloride of potassium, sulphate of 
calcium, acetate of ammonium, etc. It was for- 
merly prescribed by Scottish physicians, in the 
form of tincture, as a tonic and antispasmodic. 
It is disinfectant. 
Soot'-Drops. Hysteric Mixture. Tincture 
of soot, consisting of wood-soot, asafoetida, and 
proof-spirit:—used in hysteria. 
Soot-Wart. See Cancer Scroti. 
Sooty. See Fuliginous. 
So-phis-ti-ca'tion. [Lat. Sophistica'tio, 
o'nisf from the Gr. coipiGT/.iwg, “sophistical,” 
“ deceitful.”] Adulteration of a medicine, ali- 
ment, etc. See Falsification. 
So-pho'ra.* A genus of trees and shrubs of 
the order Legutninosce, comprising many species, 
widely distributed over the tropical and temperate 
regions of both hemispheres. 
Sopho'ra Hep-ta-phyFla.* An exotic shrub, 
having a bitter root and seed, which have been 
employed in dysentery, colic, etc. 
Sopho'ra Ja-ponT-ca.* An ornamental tree, 
a native of China or Japan, often planted in the 
United States. In China its flowers are used to 
dye a yellow color. Several parts of this tree are 
said to be purgative. 
Sopho'ra Spe-ci-o'sa.* A tree of Texas, 
having poisonous seeds, from which a volatile 
liquid alkaloid called sophorine has been ob- 
tained. 
Sophora Tinctoria.* See Baptisia Tinc- 
TORIA. 
So'pi-ens.* [From the La. so'piofto “ put to 
sleep,” to “ set at l’est.”] Assuaging; anodyne; 
so'pient. 
So'por, o'ris.* Sound, deep, or profound 
sleep; unnatural deep sleep. 
So-po-riFer-ous. [Lat. Soporif'erus ; from 
so'por, “sound sleep,” and fe'ro, to “bring.”] 
Inducing sound or deep sleep. See Somnifer- 
ous. 
So-po-rif'ic. [SoporiFicus ; from so'por, 
“ sound sleep,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] Causing 
or inducing sleep:—applied to hypnotic agents. 
See Narcotics. 
So'po-rous, or So-po-rose'. [Lat. Soporo'- 
sus, Sopo'rus; from so'por, “ sound sleep.”] 
Causing deep sleep; narcotic. 
Sor'bate. [Lat. Sor'bas, a'/A.] A com- 
bination of sorbic acid with abase. The same as 
Malate. 
661 SORBEFA CIENT 
SPADICEOUS 
Sor-be-fa'ci-ent. [Lat. Sorbefa'ciens; 
from sor'beo, to “ suck,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] 
A remedy that promotes absorption. Among 
sorbefacients are alkalies, bromine, iodine, vege- 
table acids, ammoniacum, and galbanum. 
Sorbet, or Sorbetum.* See Sherbet. 
Sor'bic. [Lat. Sor'bicus; from SoPbus, 
the “ mountain ash.”] Belonging to the Sorbus : 
—sometimes applied to malic acid, which may be 
procured from the berries of the mountain ash. 
Sor'bus.* The generic name given by Lin- 
naeus to the Mountain Ash, Service-tree, etc. 
Recent botanists refer them to the genus Pyrus. 
The Service-tree (Sorbus domestica, or Pyrus Sor- 
bus) is a native of Europe, and bears edible fruit. 
Sor'bus Au-cu-pa'ri-a.* A name of the 
Mountain Ash, which is said to contain a large 
quantity of hydrocyanic acid. It is called Pyrus 
aucuparia by some writers. 
Sor'des.* Literally, “ filth :”—applied to the 
foul matter discharged from ulcers; also to filth 
which collects on the teeth, particularly in certain 
low fevers, to foul accumulations in the stomach, 
etc. 
Sor'di-dus.* Foul; dirty; shabby:—applied 
to a dirty color. Sordidb luteus signifies “ dirty 
yellow.” 
So-re'di-a.* A name given to little mealy 
patches common on the thallus of lichens. 
So-re'di-ate. [From the Lat. sore'dia.'] In 
Botany, bearing little patches on the surface. 
SoreTiess. The state of being sore; tender- 
ness and painfulness; painful uneasiness. 
Sore Throat. See Cynanche. 
Sor'ghum.* A genus of annual plants of the 
order Graminacece, comprising several species or 
varieties which are extensively cultivated for food. 
The Sorghum vulgare (Indian Millet, Doura, and 
Guinea Corn) is an important crop in India, Ara- 
bia, Asia Minor, and Southern Europe. The flour 
which its round seeds yield is white, and is said 
to make good bread. This species presents two 
varieties, Sorghum vulgare var. cernuum, and A 
vulgare var. saccharatum. 
Sor'ghum Vul-ga're var. Sac-eha-ra"- 
tum.* A plant of the order Graminace<e, ex- 
tensively cultivated in China, Africa, the United 
States, etc.* Molasses or syrup is prepared from 
its juice. Among its popular names are Chinese 
Sugar-Cane and Imphee. 
So'ri,* the plural of the Lat. so'rus. Heaps, or 
patches, as those of the spore-cases of most ferns, 
called in English fruit dots. 
So-riffT-dae.* [From So'rex, the Latin name 
of the typical genus.] The Shrew Family, a fam- 
ily of small mammalian animals of the order In- 
sectivora, comprising the genus Sorex (Shrew) and 
several other genera. They are nearly related to 
the Talpidce. 
So-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. aupbq, a “collec- 
tion.”] A fleshy multiple fruit, like a mulberry. 
Sor'rel. A popular name applied to the Ox- 
alis Acetosella and to the Rumex Acetosa. 
Sorrel-Tree. See Oxydendrum Arboreum. 
Sorus.* See Sori. 
So-te-ri-ol'o-gy. [From the Gr. aurripioQ, 
“ preservative,” and /loyof, a “ discourse.”] An- 
other name for Hygiology, which see. 
Soude, sood. The French name for SODA, 
which see. 
Souffle, soofl. A French word signifying “ a 
breath or soft blowing sound.” This term is ap- 
plied either to the respiratory murmur heard over 
the lungs, or to certain murmurs heard in connec- 
tion with the heart or blood-vessels. 
Soufre, soofr. The French name for Sul- 
phur, which see. 
Soul. See Anima. 
Sou-laTne-a A-ma'ra.* A tree of the order 
Simarubacece, a native of the Moluccas and the 
Feejee Islands. All parts of it are exceedingly 
bitter. It is used in India, Java, etc., as an emetic 
and tonic. 
Sound. [Lat. So'nus ; Fr. Son, son.] The 
effect produced on the organ of hearing by the 
vibrations of the air or other medium; percep- 
tion of the impression produced on the acoustic 
nerve by the undulations which the sensible and 
periodical vibrations of an elastic body excite in 
the ambient medium. Sounds are distinguished 
by three qualities : I, intensity, which depends on 
the amplitude of the vibrations; 2, tone, or musi- 
cal pitch, which is determined by the number of 
vibrations performed in a unit of time; 3, timbre, 
which depends on the form of the vibration of the 
sonorous body,—in other words, on the number, 
order, and intensity of the harmonic sounds super- 
posed on the fundamental sound. 
Sound. [From the French sonder, to “ fathom,” 
to “try the depth of the sea;” hence, to “try,” 
or “ examine.”] An instrument for introduction 
through the urethra into the bladder, to ascertain 
whether a calculus is present. 
Sound, U'te-rine. An instrument somewhat 
resembling a male catheter, used in making ex- 
aminations of the uterus. 
Soundness of Mind. See Sanity. 
Sourcil, The French name for “ eye- 
brow.” See Supercilium. 
Sourd, soor. The French word for Deaf, 
which see. 
Sour-Dock. The Rumex Acetosa. 
Sous-Claviere, soo klft've-aiR'. The French 
term for Subclavian, which see. 
South'ern-wood, Tar-ta'ri-an. The Arte- 
misia Santonica. 
Soy'mi-da Fe-brif'u-ga,* or Swie-te'ni-a 
Febrif'uga.* A tree of the order Cedrelaeece, a 
native of India, and the sole representative of the 
genus Soymida. Its bark is bitter, astringent, and 
tonic, and is used in intermittent fever. Its wood 
resembles mahogany. 
Sp. = Spir'itus.* “ Spirit.” 
Spa, spi.. A town in Belgium, near the Prus- 
sian frontier, celebrated for its mineral waters. 
The name is also applied toother mineral springs. 
Space, Douglas’s. See Uterus. 
Spadiceous, spa-dish'us. [From the Lat. 
spa'dix.] Bearing a spadix :—applied to a pri- 
mary group or division of endogenous plants, com- 
662 SPADICEUS 
SPATHACEOUS 
prising plants of the order Palmacece, and other 
plants, in which the calyx and corolla are either 
absent from the flowers, or, if present, are collected 
in a spadix which is embraced by the kind of 
bract termed a spathe. 
Spa-dis'e-us.* [From the Lat. spa'dix, 
“ red, bright brown.”] In Botany, a bright brown ; 
a pure brown; a chestnut-brown :—applied to a 
horse, it signifies a bright bay. 
Spa'dix, Vcis.* [Gr. a “ palm-branch.”] 
A sort of fleshy spike, enveloped by a large bract 
or modified leaf, called a spathe, as in the Indian 
Turnip (Arum). 
Spain, Pellitory of. See Anthemjs Pyre- 
thrum. 
Spalter. See Spelter. 
Span. The length spanned between the thumb 
and the little finger, equal to eight or nine inches. 
Spa-nae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. anavog, 
“ poor,” and al/ua, “ blood.”] Poverty of blood; 
cachsemia. 
Spanish Fly. See Cantharis. 
Span'ish Liq'uo-rice. A name for coarse or 
common liquorice,—because chiefly brought from 
Spain. See Glycyrrhiza. 
Span'ish White. A name for white bismuth; 
nitrate of bismuth. Also a pigment prepared from 
chalk. 
Spar. [From the Fr. and Ger. Spath.~\ A 
mineralogical term applied to any earthy mineral 
having a distinct cleavable structure and some 
lustre, as calc spar, fluor spar, felspar. 
Spar, Fluor. See Fluor Spar. 
Spar, Heavy. A name for sulphate of baryta. 
Spa-rax'is Pul-eher'ri-ma.* A bulbous plant 
of the order Iridacece, a native of South Africa. 
It is a very beautiful and graceful plant, havUig a 
drooping perianth which is one and a half inches 
long and of a rich red-purple color. 
Spar-ga'nI-um Ra-mo'sum.* An herba- 
ceous plant of the order 7'yphacece, a native of 
Europe. Its root is said to be esculent. It was 
formerly used in medicine. 
Spar-go'sis* [Gr. onapyuaig], less correctly 
Spar-ga-no'sis.* Excessive distention of the 
breasts with milk. 
Sparse. [Lat. Spar'sus; from spar*go, 
spaPsum, to “strew about,” to “sprinkle,” to 
“ scatter.”] A term applied to flowers, leaves, 
etc., which are scattered and generally scanty. 
Spar-si-flo'rous. [Lat. Sparsiflo'rus ; from 
spar'sus, “ scattered,” and jlos, a “ flower.”] 
Having scattered or few flowers. 
Spar-si-fo'li-ate. [Lat. Sparsifolia'tus; 
from spar'sus, “ scattered,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] 
Having scattered leaves. 
Spartium,* spar'she-um. [From the Gr. 
cnapTi], a “ rope.”] A Linnsean genus of the 
class Diadelphia, natural order Leguminosce. 
Spar'tium Jun'ce-um,* or Ge-nis'ta His- 
panT-ca.* Spanish Broom, a leguminous plant 
the seeds of which have been used in dropsy. 
They are diuretic and tonic. This plant has yel- 
low flowers, and is cultivated for ornament. 
Spar'tium Sco-pa'ri-um.* The former sys- 
tematic name of the common Broom-plant; now 
the Sarotham'nus Seopa'rius, or Cyt'isus Scopa'- 
rius. 
Spasm. [Lat. Spas'mus; from the Gr. 
c-rrau, to “draw.”] (hr. Spasme, spStsm.) The 
sudden, involuntary contraction of muscles or of 
muscular fibres; a convulsion; cramp:—a term 
applied to abnormal contraction occurring either 
in muscular organs, in single muscles, or in groups 
of muscles. 
1. Constrictive Spasm is attended with con- 
traction, rigidity, or both, as wry-neck, lock-jaw, 
etc. See Entasia. 
2. Clonic Spasm. [See Clonic.] A violent 
agitation of one or more muscles in sudden and 
irregular snatches, as hiccough, sneezing, epilepsy, 
etc. 
3. Synclonic Spasm. [Lat. Syn'clonus.~\ 
The simultaneous and chronic agitation of differ- 
ent muscles, as in St. Vitus’s Dance. 
4. Tonic Spasm consists in the constant con- 
traction of a muscle, etc. 
Spasm, Wri'ter’s, or Wri'ter’s Cramp. An 
affection of the arm to which those are liable who 
write very constantly with a stiff-handled pen. 
Writing with a quill pen will in many cases be 
found a perfect remedy. # 
Sempstress’s Cramp, or Sempstress’s Palsy, 
is an affection of a similar kind. It is caused by 
an excessive use or strain of certain muscles of the 
arm. The cure of this disease must be sought in 
rest or a change of occupation. 
Spasma.* See Spasmus. 
Spasmatic. See Spasmodic. 
Spas'mi.* [Plural of the Lat. spas'mus, a 
“spasm.”] Spasmodic diseases. The name of 
an order of the class Neuroses in Cullen’s nosol- 
ogy- 
Spas-mo'des.* [From the Gr. Grraapog, a 
“spasm.”] Convulsive; having spasm or con- 
vulsion. 
Spas-mod'ic. [Lat. Spasmod/icus; from 
spas'mus, a “ spasm.”] Relating to spasm; con- 
vulsive. See Spasmatic. 
Spas-mo-dysp-nce'a.* [From the Lat. spas'- 
mus, a “ spasm,” and dy space'a.) Convulsive 
dyspnoea or difficulty of breathing. 
Spas-mol'o-gy- [Lat. Spasmolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. anaapog, a “spasm,” and ?.6yng, a “dis- 
course.”] That branch of Pathology which treats 
of spasms or convulsions, their character and 
causes. 
Spasmus Ca-ni'nus,* Spas'mus Cyn'i- 
cus.* “ Canine Spasm.” The Risus Sardonicus. 
See Sardonic Laugh. 
Spas'tic. [Lat. Spas'ticus; from the Gr. 
cnau, to “draw.”] Drawing to or from:—ap- 
plied to the contraction of muscles, etc., from dis- 
ease. 
Spas'ti-ca.* [From the same.] Agents which 
increase the irritability of the muscles and induce 
spasm or convulsions. 
Spa-tha'ceous. [Lat. Spatha'ceus.] Hav- 
ing a spathe; of the nature of a spathe; resem- 
bling or furnished with a spathe. 
663 SPA THE 
SPECTROSCOPE 
Spathe, spaTH. [Lat. Spa'tha; Gr. cnadr].] 
Originally, a spatula; a ladle:—applied to a 
sheath which completely encloses the flowers be- 
fore their expansion; the enveloping bract of a 
spadix, as in the Indian Turnip. 
Spa-the'li-a Sim'plex.* An ornamental tree 
of the order Simarubacece, a native of the West 
Indies. It bears large spreading panicles of red 
flowers. 
Spathic Iron. See Siderite. 
Spath-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. spa'tha, a 
“spathe,” and fios, a “flower.”] Having flow- 
ers surrounded by a spathe. 
Spa-tho'de-a.* A genus of trees of the order 
Bignoniacece, natives of the tropical parts of Asia 
and Africa. They bear beautiful flowers. The 
Spalhodea Icevis is cultivated for ornament. 
Spatho'dea Pen-tan'dra.* A noble tree, a 
native of tropical Asia, having pinnate leaves 
about three feet long. It bears a compact pani- 
cle of large and very beautiful flowers, the color 
of which is partly purple and partly yellow. 
Spathula.* See Spatula. 
Spathulate. See Spatulate. 
Spat'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. spa'tha.] 
A broad instrument like a knife with blunt edges, 
for spreading omtments, etc. 
Spat'u-late. [Lat. Spatula'tus.] Shaped 
like a Spatula; larger and rounded at the apex 
and gradually tapering to the base:—applied to 
leaves. 
Spawn. The semen or eggs of fish and frogs. 
In Botany, the mycelium. 
Spay'ing. [From the Gr. cnrau, to “ draw.”] 
The castration of a female animal; the removal 
of the ovaries. 
Spear-Mint. See Mentha Sativa. 
Spear-Shaped. See Lanceolate. 
Spe9/ial. [Lat. SpeciaTis; from spe'cies.'] 
Relating to a species; particular; peculiar; un- 
common ; excellent; especial; not general; spe- 
cific. 
Spe9/ial De-scrip'tive Bot'a-ny. A scien- 
tific account of all known plants, designated by 
proper names and distinguished by clear and 
exact descriptions. 
Specialist, spSsh'a-list. A person devoted to 
a specialty or particular pursuit or disease, or the 
treatment of a particular organ, as the eye, the 
ear, etc. 
Spe9-ial-i-za'tion. The act of specializing. 
A term employed in Medicine either to denote 
the determination of a disease or symptom at first 
confounded with others, or to indicate that a 
symptom assumes a well-defined or special char- 
acter after having been doubtful or indefinite. 
Species,* spee'sh£z. [From the Lat. spe'cio, 
to “see to,” to “ behold.”] Originally, a “form,” 
“likeness.” In Natural History, an assemblage 
or series of similar organic beings. A species is, 
abstractly, the type or original of each sort of 
plant or animal, represented in time by a peren- 
nial succession of like individuals; or, concretely, 
it is the sum of such series or congeries of indi- 
viduals.—(Gray.) 
Spe-9if/ic. [Lat. Specif'icus ; from spe'cies, 
and fa'cio, to “ make.”] Literally, “ that makes 
or constitutes a species,” as in the phrase a “ spe- 
cific difference.” Relating to species; special: — 
often applied to a medicine of supposed infallible 
efficacy in the cure of a particular species or form 
of disease, or to a remedy which has a special 
action on some particular organ,—for example, 
like that of ergot on the uterus. When applied 
to a disease, the word specific signifies that such 
disease is produced by a special cause and has 
special characters,—for example, syphilis and the 
eruptive fevers. 
Specific Char'ac-ter. A succinct enumera- 
tion of the points in which a species differs from 
other species of the same genus. 
Specific Gravity. See Gravity. 
Spe9-i-fi-ca'tion. [See Specify.] The act 
of specifying; a statement of particulars or in 
detail; particular mention ; the act of placing in 
a particular species. 
Spe9-i-fi9/i-ty. [See Specific.] The quality 
of that which is specific; specificness. 
Spe9/i-fy. [From the Lat. spe'cies, and 
fa'cio, to “ make.”] To mention, name, or in- 
dicate with some distinctive mark; to designate 
particularly or in detail. 
Spe-ciFlum.* [From the Lat. spe'cio, to 
“behold,” or “ examine.”] A probe. 
Spe9T-men.* [From the same.] A Latin 
word signifying a “proof,” “ instance,” “model,” 
etc.-applied to plants, animals, and minerals 
collected for scientific purposes; also to a part 
of anything exhibited as a sample. 
Spe-ci-o'sus,* superlative Spe-ci-o-sis'si- 
mus. Beautiful; handsome; fair; showy:—ap- 
plied as the specific name of various plants, as 
Sclidago speciosa, Cereus speciosissimus. 
[From the Lat. spec'to, spec- 
ta'tum, to “ behold,” to “ respect.”] Remark- 
able; notable; goodly; worthy of notice:—applied 
as the specific name to Orchis spectabilis, Aster 
spectabilis, and many other plants. 
Spec'ta-cle. [Lat. Spectac'ulum ; from 
spec'to, to “ behold.”] A public show; a sight; 
an exhibition. In the plural, an optical instru- 
ment consisting of two glass lenses set in a frame 
and designed to remedy imperfections of the eye 
or to increase its power of vision. See Perspe- 
CILI.UM. 
Spec'ta-cled Snake. A name for the Naja 
vulgaris, or Cobra de capello, so called from cer- 
tain lines on the head supposed to resemble spec- 
tacles. 
Spectrometry. See Spectrum Analysis. 
Spec'tro-scope. [From the Lat. sped tram, 
an “ image,” and the Gr. ckoiveu, to “see.”] An 
instrument designed for the formation and ex- 
amination of the spectra formed by the passage 
of luminous rays through a prism or series of 
prisms. Ii was invented by Kirchhoff in 1859. 
Its applications and revelations in chemical analy- 
sis, astronomy, and other sciences are very numer- 
ous and important. By the aid of the spectro- 
scope, five new elements have been discovered, 
and the chemical constitution and physical con- 
dition of the sun and stars have been ascertained 
or elucidated. 
664 SPECTROSCOPY 
SPERMA TO DERM 
Spec-tros'co-py. [From the same.] The 
use of the spectroscope; the art or science of 
using the spectroscope. 
Spec'trum,* plural Spec'tra. [From the 
Lat. spec'to, to “ behold.”] A figure seen or im- 
agined ; a spectre. In Optics, a spectrum is an 
elongated image of the sun, or other luminous 
body, formed on a wall or screen in a darkened 
room by a beam of light received through a 
small aperture and refracted by a glass prism. 
It exhibits the colors of the rainbow. 
Spec'trum An-al'y-sis, or Spec-trom'e- 
try. A method of qualitative analysis founded 
by Bunsen and Ivirchhoff on the observation and 
comparison of the spectra produced by different 
bodies; the analysis of the chemical molecular 
and thermal constitution of luminous or incan- 
descent bodies. Each substance communicates 
to the spectrum of the flame in which its vapor 
is diffused invariable characters which reveal its 
presence, and an infinitesimal quantity suffices to 
manifest the characters proper to its radical. Thus, 
a flame containing sodium gives a spectrum in 
which is found a brilliant yellow ray; the pres- 
ence of lithium is announced by a red ray, etc. 
See Spectroscope. 
Spec'u-lar. [Lat. Specula'ris.] Belonging 
to the speculum. 
Specular Iron. See Haematite. 
Spec-u-la'tion. [Lat. Specula'tio; from 
spedulor, specula'tus, to “ watch or search.”] 
A contemplation; an exploration; the part of 
philosophy which is neither practical nor experi- 
mental. 
Spec'u-lum,* plural Spec'u-la. [From the 
Lat. spe'cio, to “behold.”] Originally, a “mir- 
ror” of any kind. In Optics, a metallic mirror 
used in a reflecting telescope. In Surgery, an 
instrument for widening natural openings of pas- 
sages, or keeping parts separate, so as to obtain a 
view of what is within:—applied also to a bril- 
liant-colored mark forming the anterior borders 
of the tectrices of birds. 
Spec'ulum Met'al. An alloy of about two 
parts of copper and one part of tin, used for 
making mirrors. Its whiteness is improved by 
the addition of a little arsenic. 
Speechlessness. See Aphonia. 
Speedwell. See Veronica. 
Spel'trum.* “ Spelter.” A name for native 
impure zinc. 
Sperm. See Sperma. 
Sperm'-Cell. A cell contained in the liquor 
seminis, in which spermatozoa are produced. 
Sper'ma,* gen. Sper'ma-tis. [Gr. aneppa, 
“seed,” or “semen;” Fr. Sentence, seh-m&Nss'.] 
Literally, “seed.” Sperm; the fecundating liquor 
in animals. The term is also applied, incorrectly, 
to spermaceti, a substance found in the head of 
some species of whales, and which concretes or 
crystallizes spontaneously on the death of the 
animal. 
Sper-ma-tfe'ti. [From the Lat. sper'ma, and 
the Gr. uprog, the “ whale.” See preceding article.] 
The same as Cetaceum, which see. 
Sper-ma-co'cpe.* [From the Gr. aneppa, 
“ seed,” and cikukt/, a “ point.”] A genus of her- 
baceous plants of the order Cinchonacetz, com- 
prising several species, natives of Brazil, the West 
Indies, etc. They are used in medicine as sub- 
stitutes for ipecac. Among them are Spermacoce 
ferruginea, a native of Brazil, and Spermacoce 
hispida, a native of India. The root of the latter 
is employed as a sudorific. The Spermacoce gla- 
bra is a native of Illinois and Ohio. 
Spermalogia.* See Spermatology. 
Sper-man'gi-um.* The case containing the 
spores of sea-weeds, or Algce. 
Sper'ma-phore, or Sper-moph'o-rum.* 
[From the Gr. aneppa, “ seed,” and <j>opeu, to 
“ bear.”] A name sometimes applied to the pla- 
centa and sometimes to the funiculus of the seed 
of a plant. 
Sper'ma-ta,* the plural of Sperma, which see. 
Sper-ma-the'ca.* [From the Gr. aneppa, 
“ seed,” or “ semen,” and dqurj, a “ shrine.”] A 
repository in the upper part of the oviduct in 
female insects, for receiving the seminal fluid of 
the male. 
Sper-mat'ic. [Lat. SpermaFicus ; from the 
Gr. aneppa, anepparog, “ seed,” or “ semen.”] 
Relating to the semen, or seed; seminal. 
Spermat'ic Ca-nal'. Otherwise called the 
In'gui-nal Canal'. The oblique passage in the 
abdominal parietes through which is transmitted 
the spermatic cord. The internal and external 
orifices of this canal are termed respectively the 
internal and external abdominal (or inguinal) 
rings. 
Spermat'ic Cord. [Lat. Funic'ulus Sper- 
mat'icus.] Also termed Tes-tic'u-lar Cord. 
The cord by which the testicle is suspended. It 
consists of the vessels and nerves which pass to 
and from the testis, enclosed in several tunics and 
the few muscular fibres (or muscular fascia) known 
as the cremaster muscle. 
Sper'ma-tin. [Lat. Spermati'na ; from the 
Gr. aneppa, “ seed,” or “ semen.”] A substance 
obtained from the seminal fluid of animals. 
Sper'ma-tism. [Lat. Spermatis'mus ; from 
the Gr. to “bear or produce seed.”] 
The emission of semen. Also the doctrine which 
maintains that the germ in animals is produced 
by spermatic animalcules. See Spermatozoa. 
Sper'ma-to-tjele.* [From the Gr. aneppa, 
“ semen,” and krfkti, a “ tumor.”] A swelling of 
the testicle, or epididymis, from an accumulation 
of semen. 
Sper'ma-to-clem'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. 
aneppa, “semen,” and dkenTu, to “steal,” to 
“pass unobserved.”] Pollutio diurna, or invol- 
untary escape of semen in the daytime. See 
Spermatorrhoea, and Spermatorrhoea Dor- 
MIENTIUM. 
Sper-ma-to-cys-ti'tis.* [From the Gr. 
aneppa, “semen,” and Kvang, a “bladder,” or 
“vesicle.”] Inflammation of a seminal vesicle. 
Sper'ma-to-derm, or Sper'mo-derm. [Lat. 
Spermatoder'ma, a tis; from the Gr. aneppa, 
“seed,” and beppa, the “skin.”] The outer 
covering of a seed, originally the primine of the 
ovule. SPERM A TOGONIA 
SPHAGNUM 
Sper'ma-to-go'ni-a.* [From the Gr. aneppa, 
“semen,” and yovl], “generation.”] Secretion 
of semen; spermatog/ony. 
Sper-ma-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Spermatogra'- 
phia ; from the Gr. aneppa, “ seed,” and ypaipu, 
to “ write.”] A description of seeds. 
Sper-ma-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Spermatolo'gia; 
from the Gr. aneppa, anepparoq, “ semen,” and 
7d>yoq, a “discourse.”] That branch of Physiol- 
ogy which treats of the secretion and nature of 
semen. 
Sper'ma-to-po-et'ic. [Lat. Spermatopo- 
et'icus, or Spermatopce/us ; from the Gr. anep- 
pa, “ semen,” and noieu, to “ make,” to “ pro- 
duce.”] Producing semen; also promoting the 
secretion of semen. 
Sper'ma-tor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. aneppa, 
“semen,” and peo>, to “ flow.”] An involuntary 
emission of semen without copulation. The same 
as gonorrhoea in the strict sense. 
Spermatorrhce'a DormienTium* (dor-me- 
en/she-um). “ Seminal Emission of [those] Sleep- 
ing.” Called also Gon-or-rhce'a Dormien'- 
tium.* An emission of semen during sleep, most 
frequently the result of libidinous dreams, but 
sometimes caused by nervous weakness, and oc- 
casionally by simple repletion of the seminal ves- 
sels. See Pollution. 
Sper-ma-tos'ehe-sis.* [From the Gr. anep- 
pa, “ semen,” and a “ checking.”] Want 
or suppression of semen. 
Sper'ma-to-ze/mi-a.* [From the Gr. aneppa, 
“semen,” and “loss.”] Cessation of the 
seminal secretion. 
Sper-ma-to-zo'a,* the plural of Spermato- 
zoon, which see. 
Sper'ma-to-zo'ids. A name given to the male 
fertilizing corpuscles of cryptogamous plants, cor- 
responding to the pollen-grains of phanerogamous 
plants. Their mobility presents a great contrast 
to the immobility of pollen-grains. They are 
extremely minute, and each is furnished with 
vibratile cilia, by the vibration of which they 
move freely in the water. 
Sper'ma-to-zo'on,* plural Sper/ma-to-zo/a; 
also termed Sper/ma-to-zo/ids. [From the Gr. 
aneppa, “semen,” and £uov, an “animal.”] A 
term applied to numerous minute bodies discov- 
ered in the semen, formerly supposed to be ani- 
malcula. They would seem to be analogous to 
the pollen-tubes of plants : they are considered by 
physiologists to constitute the essential or fecun- 
dating principle of the semen. 
Sper'inic, or Sper'mous. [From the Gr. 
aneppa, “seed.”] In Botany, relating to the 
seed. 
Sper-midT-um.* Another name for an 
akene. 
Sper-mob'o-le.* [From the Gr. aneppa, 
“semen,” and fialJM, to “cast.”] The same as 
Spermatism, which see. 
Sper'mo-derm. [Lat. Spermoder'ma, alts, 
or Spermoder'mis, idis; from the Gr. aneppa, 
“ seed,” and deppa, the “ skin.”] The outer or 
proper seed-coat of a plant. 
Sper-mo-go'ni-a.* [From the Gr. aneppa, 
“ seed,” and yovrj, “ generation,” or “ produc- 
tion.”] A black or brown body or speck on the 
thallus of lichens. It is supposed by some bot- 
anists to be a male sexual organ. See Sperma- 
togonia. 
Sper-molT-thus.* [From the Gr. aneppa, 
“ seed,” or “ semen,” and hiOoq, a “ stone.”] A 
fossil seed; a spermolite:—also applied to an 
indurated concretion in the vesiculce seminales. 
Spermophorum.* See Spermaphore. 
Sper-mor-rhce'a.* The same as Spermator- 
rhoea, which see. 
Sper-mo-the'ca.* [From the Gr. aneppa, 
“ seed,” and df/Kij, a “ case.”] A seed-vessel; 
the case in which the seeds of plants are con- 
tained. 
Spha9'e-lat-ed. [Lat. Sphacela'tus; from 
the Gr. o<j>a.Ke?ix>q, “gangrene.”] Mortified; per- 
taining to, or in the state of, sphacelus. 
Spha9-e-la/tion. [Lat. Sphacela'tio, o'tiis ; 
from spkap'elus.] Mortification. 
Spha9-e-lis'mus.* [From the Gr. a<paKe/dt£u, 
to “ be affected with gangrene.”] Inflammation 
of the brain; also mortification of some part. 
Spha9'e-loid. [Lat. Sphaceloi'des ; from 
sphacelus, and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling sphacelus. 
Spha9'e-lus.* [Gr. The com- 
plete death of a part; complete mortification. 
See Sideration. 
Sphae-ral'ce-a.* A genus of plants of the 
order Malvaceae, natives of tropical America. 
Some of them have demulcent properties and are 
used medicinally. 
Sphae-ren'ehy-ma.* [From the Gr. a<j>aipa, 
a “ sphere,” and eyxvpa, “ that which is poured 
in —applied to the cellular tissue.] Spherical or 
spheroidal cellular tissue, such as is found in the 
pulp of fruits. 
Sphser-I-car'pus.* [From the Gr. acftalpa, a 
“ sphere,” and napnoq, “ fruit.”] Having spheri- 
cal fruit; sphericarpous. 
Sphae-ric-u-la'tus.* [From the Gr. aipalpa, 
a “sphere.”] Approaching the form of a globe 
or sphere. 
Sphae-ro-ca'ry-a.* A genus of trees of the 
order Santalacece, natives of India, bearing green 
flowers. The S. edulis bears an edible fruit. It 
is a native of Nepaul. 
Sphae-ro-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. acjtalpa, 
a “ sphere,” and Ke<paA.p, a “ head.”] Having 
flowers growing in close spherical heads. 
Sphaeroidalis.* See Spheroidal. 
Sphaeroides.* See Spheroid. 
Sphae-ro'ma, a Its.* [From the Gr. atyalpa, a 
“sphere.”] A* term for a globular, fleshy protu- 
berance or tumor. 
Sphae-ro-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. acj>alpa, 
a “ sphere,” and aneppa, “ seed.”] Having round 
seeds; spherosper'mous. 
Sphag'nous. Full of sphagnum, or bog-moss : 
—applied to bogs and swamps. 
Sphag'num.* [From the Gr. atyayvoq, a 
kind of moss.] Bog-Moss, or Peat-Moss, a 
666 SPHALERITE 
SPHYGMOSCOPIUM 
genus of mosses found in bogs or marshes in the 
United States and many other temperate regions. 
This moss, which is the chief component of peat, 
is the best material for packing plants for trans- 
portation. 
Sphal'er-ite. A synonyme for blende, a na- 
tive sulphide of zinc. 
Sphene [from the Gr. a(jy/v, a “wedge”], or 
Ti'tan-ite. A mineral which occurs in wedge- 
shaped crystals of the monoclinic system. Lustre, 
adamantine or resinous. It is composed of silica, 
titanic acid, and lime. It has sometimes a per- 
fect cleavage in one direction. Some of the 
specimens are transparent. 
Sphe'noid. [Lat. SphenoFdes; from the 
Gr. G(j>r/v, a “ wedge,” and elfiog, a “ form” or 
“ resemblance.”] Resembling a wedge ; cunei- 
form. 
Sphe-noi'dal. [Lat. SphenoidaTis ; from 
sphenoi'des os, the “ sphenoid bone.”] Belonging 
to the sphenoid bone. 
Sphe'no-pal'a-tine Gan'gli-on. The largest 
of the cranial ganglia, situated in the pterygopala- 
tine fossa. 
Sphe-nop'te-rus.* [From the Gr. <r<j>iyv, a 
“ wedge,” and Trrepbv, a “ wing.”] Having 
wings like a wedge; sphenopterous:—applied to 
plants. 
Sphe'no-Sal-pin'go-Staph-y-li'nus.* A 
designation of the circumjlexus palati muscle, 
from its connection with the sphenoid bone, Eu- 
stachian tube, and uvula. 
Sphe'no-Staph-y-li'nus.* [See Staphyli- 
nus.] A designation of the levator palati mollis, 
from its arising from the sphenoid bone and being 
inserted into the velum palati. 
Sphere. [Lat. Sphae'ra; Gr. a<f>aipa, a 
“globe.”] A solid body described by the revo- 
lution of a semicircle about its diameter; a body 
bounded by a surface of which every point is 
equally distant from a single point within the 
surface, called the centre of the sphere. In As- 
tronomy, the sphere is the concave expanse of 
the heavens, which, having no definite limits, 
appears to the eye as the interior surface of a 
sphere enclosing the earth, which seems placed 
at the centre. 
SpherT-cal. [Lat. Sphaerica'lis ; from the 
same.] Formed like a globe ; globular; pertain- 
ing to a sphere. 
Sphe'roid. [Lat. Sphaeroi'des ; from the 
same.] A solid generated by the revolution of 
an ellipse about one of its axes. If the generating 
ellipse revolves about its major axis, the spheroid 
is prolate, or oblong; if about its minor axis, the 
spheroid is oblate, as the planet Earth. 
Sphe-roid'al, or Sphe-roid'ic. [Lat. Sphse- 
roidaTis ; from the same.] Resembling a sphe- 
roid :—applied to crystals bounded by several 
convex faces; in Botany, to any solid having a 
figure approaching that of a sphere. 
Sphe-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Sphserom'etrum; 
from the Gr. acfialpa, a “ sphere,” and perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for measuring the 
curvature of a surface, chiefly that of optical 
glasses. 
Spherule. [Lat. Sphaer'ula ; diminutive of 
sphce'ra, a “sphere.”] A little sphere. In Bot- 
any, a round, oblong, or conical conceptacle open- 
ing at the top by slits or pores. 
Sphinc'ter, e'ris.* [From the Gr. <7<j>'iyyu, to 
“ bind tight,” to “ close.”] A circular muscle 
which contracts the aperture to which it is at- 
tached. 
Sphinc'ter A'ni.* “ Sphincter of the Anus.” 
A thin layer of muscular fibres surrounding the 
anus like an ellipse is termed sphincter ani ex- 
ternus; another layer embracing the lower ex- 
tremity of the rectum is called sphincter ani in- 
ternus. 
Sphinc'ter O'ris.* “ Sphincter of the 
Mouth.” A name for the orbicula'ris o'ris mus- 
cle, situated round the mouth. 
Sphyg'mi-cal, or Sphyg'mic. [Lat. Sphyg'- 
micus ; from the Gr. ctyvypog, the “ pulse.”] Be- 
longing to the pulse. 
Sphyg-mo'des.* [From the same.] Hav- 
ing a pulse; sphygmous. 
Sphyg'mo-graph. [From the Gr. a<j>vyp6g, 
the “pulse,” and ypatyu, to “write.”] The 
pulse-writer; an instrument devised to record the 
form and force of the movements of the arterial 
pulse. It was invented by Marey about 1863. 
The essential part of the instrument is a delicate 
spring, armed at its free end with an ivory pad 
which rests upon the artery. The spring is fixed 
by its other extremity to the framework, and re- 
ceives the pulse-movements, which are transmit- 
ted, amplified, and recorded by an arrangement 
of two levers. 
Sphyg-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Sphygmogra'- 
phia; from the Gr. cfyvypog, the “pulse,” and 
ypaipu, to “ write.”] A description of the pulse, 
its nature and causes. 
Sphyg'moid. [Lat. SphygmoFdes; from 
the Gr. o<j>vyp6g, the “ pulse,” and eldog, a “ form” 
or “resemblance.”] Resembling the pulse; 
throbbing like the pulse. 
Sphyg-moFo-gy. [Lat. Sphygmolo'gia; 
from the Gr. C(j>vyp6g, the “ pulse, and hoyog, a 
“discourse.”] The doctrine or science of the 
pulse. 
Sphyg-mom'e-ter. [Lat. Sphygmom'e- 
trum ; from the Gr. ctyvypog, the “pulse,” and 
fiirpov, a “ measure.”] An instrument for meas- 
uring the frequency or force of the pulse; or, 
according to Hoblyn, an instrument which ren- 
ders the action of the arteries apparent to the eye. 
Sphyg'mo-ph5ne. [From the Gr. o(f>vyp6g, 
the “ pulse,” and tpuvi/, “ sound.”] An instrument 
employed to enable the ear to perceive the rhythm, 
force, and frequency of the pulse of a person at a 
distance by means of a telegraph-wire. 
Sphyg-mos'co-pe,* or Sphyg-mo-sco'- 
pl-a.* [From the Gr. ctyvypog, the “ pulse,” and 
(moireu, to “examine.”] An exploration or ex- 
amination of the pulse, or of different pulses; 
sphygmoscopy. 
Sphyg-mo-sco'pi-um.* [From the same.] 
A sphygmoscope,—an instrument similar to the 
Sphygmometer, which see. 
667 SPHYGMOS YS POLE 
SPINAL 
Sphyg-mo-sys'to-le.* [From the Gr. acj)vy/x6g, 
the “ pulse,” and the Lat. sys'tole.’] The time 
during which the systole of the heart modifies or 
influences the pulsation. 
Sphyg-mo-teeh'ne.* [From the Gr. a<pvy- 
(i6g, the “ pulse,” and regvt/, an “ art.”] The art 
of examining the pulse. 
Sphy-rot'o-my. [From the Gr. o<f>vpa, the 
“malleus,” and Topi/, a “cutting.”] A term 
applied to the excision of a portion of the malleus 
of the ear. 
Spi'ca.* A Latin word signifying an “ ear of 
wheat—applied to a mode of inflorescence. (See 
Spike.) In Surgery, the term is applied to a 
bandage somewhat like a spike of wheat or bar- 
ley in shape. 
Spi'cate. [Lat. Spica'tus; from spi'ca, a 
“spike.”] Relating to, or disposed in, a spike: 
—applied to flowers. 
Spice-Bush. See Lindera Benzoin. 
SpI-91-flo'rous. [From the Lat. spi'ca, a 
“ spike,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having flowers 
disposed in spikes. 
Spl'91-form. [Lat. Spicifor'mis ; from spi'- 
ca, a “spike.”] Having the form of an ear or 
spike. 
Spi-9ig'er-ous. [Lat. Spicig'erus; from 
spi'ca, a “ spike,” and ge'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing ears or spikes :—applied to certain plants. 
Spic'u-la,* plural Spic'u-lae. [Diminutive 
of the Lat. spi'ca, a “spike.”] A little spike; a 
spikelet:—also applied to a needle-like splinter 
or fragment, as of bone, etc. (See Acicula, and 
Spikelet.) The term spicula is also applied to 
minute silicious bodies found in sponges. Some 
of these are acicular. In Botany, it signifies a 
fine, fleshy, erect point. 
Spic'u-lae,* gen. Spic-u-la'rum, the plural 
of Spicula, which see. 
Spic'u-lar. [Lat. Spicula'ris ; from spic'ula, 
a “ spikelet.”] Belonging to a spikelet, or like a 
spicula. 
Spic-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Spiculif'erus; from 
spic'ula, a “ spikelet,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Hav- 
ing flowers disposed in spiculcB. 
Spi-ge'li-a.* [From Spigelius, a Dutch anat- 
omist and botanist.] Pinkroot. A Linnaean 
genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Lo- 
ganiacece. It comprises many species of herbs, 
all American. Also the Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhizome and rootlets 
of Spigelia Marilandica. It is considered one of 
the most powerful anthelmintics. In overdoses it 
is poisonous. 
Spige'lia An-thel'mi-a.* An annual herba- 
ceous plant, a native of South America and the 
West Indies. It is anthelmintic and poisonous. 
Spige'lia Gen-ti-a-no-i'des.* A perennial 
plant, a native of Florida. It bears white or pur- 
plish flowers. 
Spige'lia Mar-i-lan'di-ca.* The Indian or 
Carolina Pink :—also called Spige'lia Lo7iice'ra. 
It is extensively used as an anthelmintic. It is a 
perennial herb, a native of the Southern and 
Western United States, and has beautiful carmine- 
red flowers, yellow inside. 
Spigelian Lobe. See Lobulus Spigelii. 
Spig'e-line, or Spig'e-lin. An alkaloid or 
principle obtained from the root of Spigelia Mari- 
landica and S. anthelmia. It is bitter, nauseous, 
and purgative, soluble in water and in alcohol. 
Spike. [From the Lat. spi'ca, an “ ear of 
corn or wheat.”] A prolonged indefinite inflo- 
rescence, with sessile flowers, as in the Plantain 
(Plantago) and wheat. A spike is the same as a 
raceme, except that the flowers are sessile. A 
compound spike is a collection of spikes arranged 
in a racemose manner. 
Spike'let. [Lat. Spic'ula.] A little spike; 
a secondary spike; the ultimate flower-cluster of 
the Grasses. 
Splke'nard. A perfume and stimulant medi- 
cine procured from the Nar'dus In'dica (or Nar- 
dos'tachys yataman'si), an Indian plant. Spike- 
nard is also a popular name of the Aralia race- 
mosa. 
Spike'-Stalk. [Lat. Rha'chis.] The recep- 
tacle of the florets in spikelets of grasses, or of 
the spikelets themselves. 
Spi-lan'thes Ac-mel'la.* A tropical plant 
of the order Composites, said to be diuretic. 
Spilan'thes Ol-e-ra'ce-a.* A plant of the 
order Composites, said to be a native of India. It 
is cultivated as a pot-herb in many tropical coun- 
tries. It is used as a masticatory for the relief of 
toothache. 
Spi-lo'ma, atis,* plural Spi-lom'a-ta. [From 
the Gr. <T7rZ/lof, a “stain,” a “blemish.”] An- 
other name for N..EVUS Maternus, which see. 
Spi-lo-pla'ni-a.* [From the Gr. OKiAog, a 
“spot,” and irXavog, “wandering.”] A name 
for the red spots which appear in elephantiasis 
Grsecorum. 
Spi'na,* plural Spi'nae. Originally, a “ thorn,” 
a “ prickle.” The spine :—also applied to one of 
the spinous processes. See Spine. 
Spina Bifida.* See Schistorrhachis. 
Spi'na Ven-to'sa.* A disease in which mat- 
ter is formed in a bone, expands its walls, and 
makes its way outward, sometimes insinuating 
itself into the cellular substance so as to render it 
soft and flabby, as if filled with air. See Ar- 
THROCACE. 
Spi-na'ci-a O-le-ra'ce-a.* Spinage, or 
Spinach, an annual plant of the order Chenopo- 
diacees. It is the only species of the genus. It 
is commonly cultivated as a pot-herb. 
Spi'nae,* the plural of Spina. See Spine. 
Spl'nal. [Lat. Spina'lis ; from spi'na, the 
“spine.”] Pertaining to the spine, or backbone. 
Also belonging to or connected with the spinous 
processes. 
Spi'nal Cen'tre. A term applied by M. Hall 
to the spinal marrow, regarded as distinct from the 
nerves proceeding from it. 
Spinal Column. See Vertebral Column. 
Spi'nal Cord. The same as Spinal Mar- 
row, which see. 
Spi'nal Mar'row. [Lat. Medul'la Spina'- 
lis.] The medullary substance contained in this 
spinal or vertebral column; the spinal cord. 
668 SPINAL 
SPINAL 
Spi'nal Men-in-giTis. A term applied to 
the inflammation of the meninges, or membranes 
which enclose the spinal marrow. 
Spi'nal System of Nerves. The spinal 
nerves are so termed from having their apparent 
origin from the spinal cord. Together they con- 
stitute thirty-one pairs, and are divided, according 
to the region in which they emerge from the spi- 
nal canal, into five groups,—viz., eight cervical, 
twelve dorsal, five lumbar, five sacral, and one 
coccygeal. Each spinal nerve arises by two roots, 
—an anterior root, which emerges from the anterior 
surface of the spinal cord at the junction of the an- 
terior and lateral columns, and a posterior root, 
which emerges from the cord at the junction of 
the posterior and lateral columns. These two 
roots differ from each other both anatomically and 
physiologically. The posterior roots are some- 
what larger than the anterior, and are distin- 
guished by having a ganglionic enlargement just 
where the root passes through the intervertebral 
foramen. No appreciable difference has ever been 
detected, however, in the structure of the ultimate 
nerve fibres of which the two roots are composed. 
Immediately beyond the ganglion the two roots 
coalesce to form a common trunk, which at once 
divides into two primary divisions,—an anterior 
and a posterior. The anterior divisions of the spi- 
nal nerves blend together and form a series of 
plexuses, which give origin to the branches which 
supply the viscera and the muscles and integument 
of the anterior region of the trunk and limbs. The 
posterior divisions are distributed mainly to the 
muscles and integument of the back. 
The anterior branches of the first four cervical 
nerves unite to form the cervical plexus, which dis- 
tributes branches to the integument and muscles 
of the neck, back of the head, and ear. Branches 
from the fourth cervical, reinforced by filaments 
from the fifth, unite to form the phrenic nerve, 
which passes down the neck into the thorax and 
is ultimately distributed to the diaphragm. The 
last four cervical together with the first dorsal 
nerves, arising chiefly from the cervical enlarge- 
ment of the cord, unite to form the brachial 
plexus, from which arise the branches destined to 
be distributed to the structures of the upper limbs. 
The anterior branches of the dorsal nerves, with 
the exception of the first, are distributed to the 
walls of the thorax and abdomen. They do not 
unite to form any plexuses, but pass separately 
along the posterior border of the ribs to'their des- 
tination. They are also known as the intercostal 
nerves. The anterior branches of the first four 
lumbar nerves unite to form the lumbar plexus, 
which is situated in front of the transverse pro- 
cesses of the lumbar vertebrce. The chief branches 
of this plexus are the ilio-hypogastric, ilio-ingui- 
nal, genito-crural, external cutaneous, obturator, 
and anterior crural nerves, which are distributed 
to the lower part of the trunk, the thigh, the 
buttocks, and the inner side of the legs. 
The anterior branches of the fifth lumbar and 
the first four sacral nerves, which emerge from 
the lumbar enlargement of the spinal cord, unite 
to form the sacral plexus, from which emerges a 
broad, flat cord,—the great sciatic nerve. This 
nerve is the largest in the body, and escapes from 
the pelvis through the great sacro-sciatic foramen. 
Passing down the back of the thigh, it divides 
into the internal and external popliteal nerves, the 
ultimate branches of which are supplied to the 
structures of the lower limbs. Smaller branches 
given olf from the sacral plexus, and known as the 
pudic and small sciatic, are distributed to the pel- 
vic viscera and to the buttocks and thighs respec- 
tively. 
Each spinal nerve is endowed with the prop- 
erties of motion and sensation from the blending 
of the properties of the anterior and posterior roots 
of the nerve. The discovery of the motor prop- 
erties of the anterior root and the sensory proper- 
ties of the posterior root constitutes one of the 
most important advances made in human physi- 
ology, and was made by Magendie in 1822. This 
fact can be verified at any time by opening the 
spinal canal of an animal and exposing the roots 
of the spinal nerves. Under such circumstances, 
if the anterior roots are irritated by chemical, me- 
chanical, or electrical stimuli, an instantaneous 
convulsive movement results in the muscles to 
which these nerve-fibres are distributed. If the 
same roots are divided, however, there is at once 
a complete loss of voluntary movement in the 
same muscles, but the sensibiliiy remains unim- 
paired. The anterior roots, therefore, are the 
channels through which pass the nerve-impulses 
which cause contraction of the muscular fibres. 
If, in the same animal, the posterior roots are 
irritated, either by chemical, mechanical, or elec- 
trical stimuli, the animal at once experiences a 
painful sensation, the intensity of which depends 
upon the amount and character of the stimulus, 
if the same roots are divided, there follows at 
once a marked loss of sensation in that region of 
the skin in which these nerves have their origin, 
but there is no impairment of voluntary move- 
ment. The posterior roots are therefore the chan- 
nels through which pass to the spinal cord and 
brain the impressions made upon the skin which 
give rise to conscious sensations 
The spinal nerve-fibres maybe divided into two 
great groups,—viz., the efferent or centrifugal 
fibres (those which conduct the nervous impulses 
from the centres to the periphery) and the affer- 
ent or centripetal fibres (those which conduct the 
impressions from the periphery to the centres). 
The efferent fibres may be subdivided into the 
following groups: I. Motor fibres, which convey 
nerve-force to muscles and excite their contrac- 
tion. 2. Secretory fibres, which are distributed to 
glandular cells and excite them to activity. 3. 
Vaso-motor fibres, which are distributed to the 
muscular fibres of the small blood-vessels. By 
governing their contraction or relaxation, they 
regulate the blood-supply of organs and tissues. 
4. Trophic fibres, which influence the nutrition 
of the tissues and maintain their healthy activity. 
5. Inhibitory fibres, which exert a restraining or 
inhibitory action upon a nerve-centre. 
The afferent or centripetal fibres may be also 
subdivided into the following groups: 1. Sensory 
fibres, which when stimulated give rise to a sen- 
sation when the fibre is connected with the cen- 
tres in the brain. 2. Reflex fibres, which when 
stimulated give rise to involuntary movements, but 
which take place in the sphere of consciousness. 
3. Excito-motor fibres, which cause a reflex move- 
ment without being attended by consciousness. 
669 SPINALIS 
SPIRAL 
Spi-na'lis Dor'si.* “ Spinal [Muscle] of the 
Back.” A muscle of the back which, with its 
fellow, forms an ellipse enclosing the spinous 
processes of all the dorsal vertebrae. 
Spl'nate. [Lat. Spina'tus; from spi'na, a 
“thorn.”] Having thorns; shaped like a spine 
or thorn. 
Spindle-Shaped. See Fusiform. 
Spin'dle-Tree. A popular name for the Eu- 
onymits. 
Spine. [Lat. SpFna; Fr. £pine, &'p£n'.] 
A thorn, or rigid prickle proceeding from the 
woody part of a plant; an abortive branch :—also 
applied to a process or projection of bone, and 
hence to the backbone, or vertebral column, on 
account of its numerous spines or projections. 
SpFnel (or spin'el). [Fr. Spinelle, spe'n§l'.] 
An ornamental stone which occurs only in crys- 
tals of the isometric system, usually in octahe- 
drons. It is composed of alumina and magnesia. 
Lustre vitreous. The fine transparent red crystals 
are called spinel ruby, and are often sold for rubies. 
Spinel is harder than quartz. 
SpI-nSs'tjence. [Lat. Spinescen'tia; from 
spi'na, a “ thorn.”] The state or condition of a 
surface covered with thorns; the distribution of 
spines on the surface of a plant. 
Spi-nes'cjens,* or Spi-no'sus.* [From the 
same.] In Botany, covered with spines. 
[Lat. Spines'cens ; from the 
same.] Becoming hard and thorny; tipped with 
a spine :—applied to certain plants. 
Spl-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Spinif'erus ; from 
spi'na, a “ thorn,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing spines; thorny :—applied to plants. , 
SpI-m-fo'H-ous. [Lat. Spinifolia'tus ; from 
spi'na, a “ thorn,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Hav- 
ing spinous leaves. 
SpT'm-form. [Lat. Spinifor'mis ; from spi'- 
na, a “ thorn,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] Having 
the form of spines. 
Spi-nig'er-us.* [From the Lat. spi'na, a 
“thorn,” and ge'ro, to “bear.”] The same as 
Spiniferous, which see. 
Spin'ne-rets. The minute teats, or mammillce, 
of the Arachnides. See Fusus. 
Spin'ne-rules. [From the same.] Innumer- 
able minute tubes with which each spinneret of 
the Arachnides is studded, every one of which 
emits a thread of inconceivable fineness. 
Spl-no-car'pous. [Lat. Spinocar'pus ; from 
spi'na, a “thorn,” and the Gr. Kapndg, “ fruit.”] 
Having spinous or prickly fruit. 
Spi-no'so-Den'tate. Having teeth tipped 
with spines, as the leaves of the Holly. 
SpFnous, or Spl-nose'. [Lat. Spino'sus; 
from spi'na, a “ thorn.”] Having thorns or 
spines; thorny, or shaped like a thorn :—applied 
to plants. 
Spin-the-ris'mus.* [From the Gr. amvdri- 
pi£u, to “ emit sparks.”] The sensation of an 
issuing of sparks from the eyes; spintherism 
The same as Scintillation, which see. 
Spin-the-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Spintherom'e- 
trum; from the Gr. amvdi/p, a “ spark,” and 
fikrpov, a “measure.”] An instrument for de- 
termining the size, power, and shock of electrical 
sparks. 
Spin-the-ro'pi-a.* [From the Gr. ciuvdrjp, 
a “ spark,” and bn[>, unSg, the “ eye.”] A morbid 
state of vision, in which there is an appearance 
of sparks or scintillations before the eyes of the 
patient. 
Spin-u-liFer-ous. [Lat. Spinulif'erus; 
from spin'ula, a “ little spine,” and Jdro, to 
“ bear.”] Bearing or having small spines. 
Spin-u-lose'. [Lat. Spinulo'sus; from 
spin'ula, a “ little spine.”] Having small spines; 
spinulous. 
Spiracle. See Spiraculum. 
Spi-rac'u-la,* the plural of Spiraculum, 
which see. 
Spi-rac'u-lum,* plural Spi-rac'u-la.* [From 
the Lat. spi'ro, to “breathe.”] A Latin word 
signifying a “ breathing-hole,” or a “ vent.” A 
spiracle:—applied to the respiratory pores of the 
skin. Proposed by Latreille as a term instead of 
stigma, to designate the exterior orifices of the 
tracheae of insects. 
Spi-rae'a.* A genus of shrubs or perennial 
herbs of the order Rosacea’, comprising many spe- 
cies, natives of Europe, Japan, the United States, 
etc. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for the root of the Spiro:'a lottienlc/sa (Hardhack), 
a shrub, a native of the Northern and Eastern 
United States. It is tonic and astringent, and is 
sometimes used in diarrhoea, cholera infantum, etc. 
Spirae'a Fil-i-pen'du-la.* Drop-wort, an 
herbaceous plant, a native of England. Its root 
contains tannin, and is astringent. 
Spirae'a Lo-ba'ta.* Queen of the Prairie, a 
perennial herb, a native of Ohio, Illinois, etc., 
cultivated for ornament. An oil like oil of winter- 
green is obtained from it. It bears an ample com- 
pound cyme of handsome flowers, the color of 
which is like that of peach-blossoms. 
Spirae'a Pru-ni-fo'li-a.* An ornamental 
shrub, a native of Japan, often cultivated in the 
United States. It bears pure white flowers in 
great profusion. 
Spirae'a Ul-ma'ri-a.* Meadow-Sweet, an 
ornamental perennial herb, a native of Europe, 
bearing white fragrant flowers which are diuretic 
and diaphoretic. Its root is said to be tonic. 
Salicylous acid is obtained from its flowers by 
distillation. 
Spi'ral. [Lat. Spira'lis; from spi'ra, a 
“ coil,” or “ spire;” a “ wreath.”] Winding like 
the worm of a screw; winding round a cylinder 
and at the same time rising or advancing:—ap- 
plied to a curve which winds around a moving 
point in successive convolutions. In Geometry, a 
name given to a class of curves distinguished by 
this general property, that they continually recede 
from a centre or pole, while they continue to re- 
volve about it. 
Spiral Arrangement of Leaves. See Phyl- 
LOTAXIS. 
Spi'ral Ban'dage. The common roller ap- 
plied spirally round a limb. 
670 SPIRAL 
SPIRITUS 
Spi'ral Ves'sels, or Spi'ral Ducts. Mem- 
branous tubes with conical extremities, lined on 
the inside by a fibre twisted spirally and capable 
of unrolling with elasticity. They constitute a 
part of the vascular tissue of plants of the higher 
grades, and are often filled with air, and some- 
times with sap. 
Spi-ran'thes.* [From the Gr. curd pa, a 
“ spire,” and avdog, a “ flower.”] A genus of or- 
chids, comprising many species, mostly natives of 
North and South America. Some of them have 
been used in medicine. The flowers are arranged 
in spikes which are spirally twisted: hence the 
name. 
Spire. [Lat. Spi'ra, a “wreath.”] A spiral 
line; a wreath. In Architecture, an acute pyr- 
amid or cone, which appears often in Gothic edi- 
fices. In Conchology, the upper and spiral part 
of univalve shells. This spire consists of all the 
whorls except the lowest. 
Spi-ril'li-um.* A term applied to cells of 
bacterial fungi having a serpentine motion. 
Spir'it. A term applied to every liquid product 
of distillation, as brandy, gin, rum, whiskey. See 
Spiritus. 
Spir'it of Salt. Muriatic, or hydrochloric, 
acid. 
Spir'it of Wine, Rec'ti-fied. A name for 
alcohol. 
Spir'it of Wine, Weak'er. [Lat. Spir'itus 
Ten'uior.] A name for proof-spirit half the 
strength of rectified spirit. 
Spir-i-tu-o'sa et AE-the're-a.* “ Spiritu- 
ous and Ethereal [Substances].” A class of 
powerful and diffusible stimulants, including ar- 
dent spirits, wine, beer, and the ethers. 
SpTr'it-u-ous. [Lat. Spirituo'sus ; from 
spir'itus, “spirit.”] Having spirit, or full of 
spirit. 
SpirT-tus.* [From the Lat. spi'ro, to 
“breathe.”] (Fr. Esprit, Ss'pRe'.) The air re- 
ceived and discharged by the action of the lungs; 
the breath. Also the soul, or spirit. (SeeANiMA.) 
Also spirit, alcohol, or a liquor containing a large 
proportion of it. 
Spir'itus ./E'the-ris.* “ Spirit of Ether.” 
The l'harmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a mix- 
ture of thirty parts of ether and seventy parts of 
alcohol. Its medical properties are similar to 
those of ether. 
Spir'itus iE'theris Com-pos'i-tus.* “ Com- 
pound Spirit of Ether.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for Hoffmann’s Anodyne. 
Take of stronger ether, thirty parts; alcohol, sixty- 
seven parts; ethereal oil, three parts. Mix them. 
A very popular remedy both as an anodyne and 
antispasmodic. 
Spir'itus ,/E'theris Ni'tri-ci.* Nitric Ether. 
See next article. 
Spir'itus AE'theris Ni-tro'si.* “Spirit of 
Nitrous Ether.” Spir'itus ,/E'theris Ni'tri-ci * 
Commonly called Sweet Spirit of Nitre. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an 
alcoholic solution of ethyl nitrite,' containing 5 
per cent, of the crude ether. It is a volatile, in- 
flammable liquid, of a pale-yellow color inclining 
slightly to green, having a fragrant ethereal odor 
free from pungency, and a sharp, burning taste. 
It is diaphoretic, diuretic, and antispasmodic, and 
is much used in febrile affections, especially such 
as are accompanied with nervous excitement. 
Spir'itus Sul-phu'ri-ci.* “ Spirit 
of Sulphuric Ether.” (Fr. Esprit iVEther sul- 
furique, Ss'pRe' da'taiR' sul'fii'rek'.) Sulphuric 
Ether. The EEther of the United States and 
British Pharmacopoeias. It is a powerful diffusi- 
ble stimulant and narcotic. It is very extensively 
employed as an anaesthetic. See Ether, Sul- 
phuric. 
Spir'itus Am-mo'ni-ae.* “ Spirit of Am- 
monia.” The Piiarmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for an alcoholic solution of ammonia con- 
taining 10 per cent, by weight of the gas; the 
preparation formerly known as Ammoniated Al- 
cohol. It is stimulant and antispasmodic, but is 
little used internally, the aromatic spirit, which 
has similar properties, being preferred, because it 
is pleasanter. 
Spir'itus Ammo'niae Ar-o-matT-cus.* 
“ Aromatic Spirit of Ammonia.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a preparation 
made from forty parts of carbonate of ammonium, 
one hundred parts of water of ammonia, twelve 
parts of oil of lemon, one part of oil of lavender 
flowers, one part of oil of pimenta, seven hun- 
dred parts of alcohol recently distilled and which 
has been kept in glass vessels, and a sufficient 
quantity of distilled water. To the water of am- 
monia, contained in a flask, add one hundred 
and forty parts of distilled water, and afterward 
the carbonate of ammonium reduced to a mod- 
erately fine powder. Close the flask and agitate 
the contents until the carbonate is dissolved. 
Weigh the alcohol in a tared flask of suitable 
capacity, add the oils, then gradually add the 
solution of carbonate of ammonium, and after- 
wards enough distilled water to make the prod- 
uct weigh one thousand parts. Lastly, filter the 
liquid through paper, in a well-covered funnel. 
It is advantageously employed as a stimulant ant- 
acid in sick headache. It is more used than the 
simple spirit, on account of its grateful taste and 
smell. 
Spir'itus A-ni'si.* “ Spirit of Anise.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
preparation made thus: Take of oil of anise, ten 
parts; alcohol, ninety parts. Mix them. It is 
carminative and stomachic. 
Spir'itus Au-ran'ti-i.* “ Spirit of Orange.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a prep- 
aration made thus: Take of oil of orange-peel, 
six parts; of alcohol, ninety-four parts. Mix 
them. It is identical in properties with the tinc- 
ture of sweet orange-peel. 
Spir'itus Cam'pho-rae.* “ Spirit of Cam- 
phor.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made as follows: Take of cam- 
phor, ten parts; alcohol, seventy parts; water, 
twenty parts: to make one hundred parts. Dis- 
solve the camphor in the alcohol, add the water, 
and filter through paper. It is used chiefly as 
an anodyne embrocation in rheumatic and gouty 
pains, chilblains, etc. According to the Pharma- 
copoeia of 1870, it is made thus: Take of cam- 
671 SP7RITUS 
SPIRITUS 
ph or, four troyounces; alcohol, two pints. Dis- 
solve the camphor in the alcohol, and filter through 
paper. 
Spir'itus Chlo-ro-for'mi.* “ Spirit of Chlo- 
roform.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a mixture of ten parts of purified chloroform 
with ninety parts of alcohol. According to the 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is made as follows: 
Take of purified chloroform, a troyounce; alcohol, 
twelve fluidounces. Dissolve the chloroform in 
the alcohol. The present officinal spirit is about 
half the strength of that officinal in 1870. This 
spirit is a convenient form for internal exhibition. 
Spir'itus Cin-na-mo'mi.* “ Spirit of Cin- 
namon.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a mixture of ten parts of oil of cinnamon with 
ninety parts of alcohol. According to the Phar- 
macopoeia of 1870, it is made thus: Take of oil 
of cinnamon, a fluidounce ; stronger alcohol, fif- 
teen fluidounces. Dissolve the oil in the stronger 
alcohol. The spirit of cinnamon is an agreeable 
aromatic cordial. 
Spir'itus Fru-men'ti.* “ Spirit of Grain.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
Whiskey, an alcoholic liquid obtained by the dis- 
tillation of fermented grain (usually corn, wheat, 
or rye), and at least two years old. It contains 
from 50 to 58 per cent, by volume of absolute 
alcohol. It is used as a substitute for brandy, and 
is preferable as a medicinal agent to the spurious- 
brandy which is commonly sold. 
Spir'itus Gal'll-cus.* “ French Spirit.” A 
name for brandy. 
Spir'itus Gaul-the'ri-se.* “ Spirit of Gaul- 
theria.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a preparation made thus : Take of oil of gaul- 
theria, three parts; alcohol, ninety-seven parts. 
Mix them. It is used for imparting flavor to pre- 
scriptions. 
Spir'itus Ja-mai-$en'sis.* “ Jamaica Spirit.” 
A name for rum. 
Spir'itus Ju-nip'e-ri.* “Spirit of Juniper.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mix- 
ture of three parts of oil of juniper with ninety- 
seven parts of alcohol. It is about 33 per cent, 
stronger than the spirit formerly officinal (U.S. 
1870), which was made thus: Take of oil of 
juniper, a fluidounce; stronger alcohol, three 
pints. Dissolve the oil in the stronger alcohol. 
This spirit is used chiefly as an addition to diu- 
retic infusions. 
Spir'itusJunip'eri Com-pos'i-tus.* “Com- 
pound Spirit of Juniper.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation containing 
ten parts of oil of juniper, one part of oil of cara- 
way, one part of oil of fennel, three thousand 
parts of alcohol. Dissolve the oils in the alcohol, 
and gradually add enough water to make the prod- 
uct weigh five thousand parts. It is about 33 
per cent, stronger than the spirit formerly offici- 
nal. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it 
is made thus : Take of oil of juniper, a fluidrachm 
and a half; oil of caraway, oil of fennel, each, 
ten minims; alcohol, five pints; water, three pints. 
Dissolve the oils in the alcohol, add the water, 
and mix them. This spirit is a useful addition 
to diuretic infusions and mixtures in debilitated 
cases of dropsy. It corresponds very closely with 
Holland Gin. 
Spir'itus La-van'du-lae.* “ Spirit of Lav- 
ender.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a mixture of three parts of oil of lavender 
flowers with ninety-seven parts of alcohol. It is 
used as a perfume. This officinal spirit is about 
33 per cent, stronger than that of the U.S. Ph. 
1870, which directed thus : Take of oil of laven- 
der, a fluidounce; stronger alcohol, three pints. 
Dissolve the oil in the stronger alcohol. It is 
used as a perfume and an ingredient in other 
preparations. 
Spir'itus Lavan'dulae Com-posT-tus.* 
“ Compound Spirit of Lavender.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made 
as follows: Take of oil of lavender, a fluidounce; 
oil of rosemary, two fluidrachms; cinnamon, in 
moderately fine powder, two troyounces; cloves, 
in moderately fine powder, half a troyounce; nut- 
meg, in moderately fine powder, a troyounce; red 
saunders, in moderately fine powder, three hun- 
dred and sixty grains; alcohol, six pints; water, 
two pints; diluted alcohol, a sufficient quantity. 
Dissolve the oils in the alcohol, and add the 
water. Then mix the powders, and, having moist- 
ened the mixture with a fluidounce of the alco- 
holic solution of the oils, pack it firmly in a coni- 
cal percolator, and gradually pour upon it the 
remainder of the alcoholic solution, and after- 
wards diluted alcohol, until the filtered liquid 
measures eight pints. 
Spir'itus Li-mo'nis.* “ Spirit of Lemon.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for Es- 
sence of Lemon. Take of oil of lemon, six 
parts; lemon-peel, freshly grated, four parts; al- 
cohol, a sufficient quantity. Dissolve the oil of 
lemon in ninety parts of alcohol, add the lemon- 
peel, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then 
filter through paper, adding through the filter 
enough alcohol to make the spirit weigh one 
hundred parts. According to the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1870, it is prepared as follows: Take of oil 
of lemon, two fluidounces; lemon-peel, freshly 
grated, a troyounce; stronger alcohol, two pints. 
Dissolve the oil in the stronger alcohol, add the 
lemon-peel, macerate for twenty-four hours, and 
filter through paper. This spirit is used chiefly 
for flavoring mixtures. 
Spir'itus Men'thae Pip-er-i'tse.* “ Spirit 
of Peppermint.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for Essence of Peppermint. Take 
of oil of peppermint, ten parts; peppermint, in 
coarse powder, one part; alcohol, a sufficient 
quantity. Dissolve the oil of peppermint in 
ninety parts of alcohol, add the peppermint, and 
macerate for twenty-four hours; then filter through 
paper, adding through the filter enough alcohol 
to make the spirit weigh one hundred parts. 
This officinal spirit is about 50 per cent, stronger 
than that of 1870. According to the Pharmaco- 
poeia of 1870, it is made thus: Take of oil of 
peppermint, a fluidounce; peppermint, in coarse 
powder, one hundred and twenty grains ; stronger 
alcohol, fifteen fluidounces. Dissolve the oil in 
the stronger alcohol, add the peppermint, macer- 
ate for twenty-four hours, and filter through paper. 
It is carminative. 
672 SPIRITUS 
SPLAACHNOGRAFHY 
Spir'itus Men'thae Vir'i-dis.* “ Spirit of 
Spearmint.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for Essence of Spearmint. Take of oil of 
spearmint, ten parts ; spearmint, in coarse powder, 
one part; alcohol, a sufficient quantity. It is pre- 
pared in the same manner as the Spirit us Menthce 
Piperitce, only substituting oil of spearmint for 
the oil of peppermint. It is carminative. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre- 
pared as follows : Take of oil of spearmint, a 
fluidounce; spearmint, in coarse powder, one 
hundred and twenty grains; stronger alcohol, fif- 
teen fluidounces. Dissolve the oil in the stronger 
alcohol, add the spearmint, macerate for twenty- 
four hours, and filter through paper. 
Spiritus Mindereri.* See Mindereri, Spir- 
ITUS. 
Spir'itus Myr'ci-ae.* “ Spirit of Myrcia,” or 
Bay Rum. The Pharmacopoeia! name (U S. 1880) 
for a preparation made as follows: Take of oil 
of myrcia, sixteen parts; oil of orange-peel, one 
part; oil of pimenta, one part; alcohol, one thou- 
sand parts; water, seven hundred and eighty-two 
parts: to make eighteen hundred parts. Mix the 
oils with the alcohol, and gradually add the water 
to the solution. S£t the mixture aside in a well- 
stopped bottle for eight days, then filter through 
paper, in a well-covered funnel. It is used as a 
refreshing perfume in cases of nervous headache, 
faintness, etc. According to the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1870, it is the spirit obtained by distilling rum 
with the leaves of Myrcia acris. 
Spir'itus My-ris/ti-9se.* “ Spirit of Nut- 
meg.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for the Essence of Nutmeg, prepared as follows: 
Take of oil of nutmeg, three parts; alcohol, ninety- 
seven parts: to make one hundred parts. Mix 
them. This is about 33 per cent, stronger than 
that of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870. It is 
used for its flavor, in addition to other medicines. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is 
made thus : Take of oil of nutmeg, a fluidounce ; 
stronger alcohol, three pints. Dissolve the oil in 
the stronger alcohol. 
Spir'itus O-do-ra'tus.* “ Perfumed Spirit.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for Co- 
logne Water. Take of oil of bergamot, sixteen 
parts; oil of lemon, eight parts ; oil of rosemary, 
eight parts; oil of lavender flowers, four parts; 
oil of orange flowers, four parts; acetic ether, two 
parts; water, one hundred and fifty-eight parts; 
alcohol, eight hundred parts: to make one thou- 
sand parts. Dissolve the oils and the acetic ether 
in the alcohol, and add the water. Set the mix- 
ture aside in a well-closed bottle for eight days, 
then filter through paper, in a well-covered fun- 
nel. It is useful in the sick-room as a refreshing 
perfume. 
Spir'itus Rec-tT-f i-ca'tus.* “ Rectified 
Spirit.” A Pharmacopoeial name for dilute al- 
cohol of the specific gravity 0.838, containing 16 
per cent, of water. 
Spir'itus Sac'eha-ri.* “ Spirit of Sugar.” 
A name for Rum, which see. 
Spir'itus Ten'u-i-or.* “ Thinner or Weaker 
Spirit.” Proof-spirit. The name for diluted al- 
cohol of the specific gravity 0.920, which contains 
49 per cent, of pure alcohol. 
Spir'itus Vi'ni Gal'li-ci.* Brandy. The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic 
liquid obtained by the distillation of fermented 
grapes, and at least four years old. It has a spe- 
cific gravity not above 0.941 nor below 0.925, 
corresponding approximately with an alcoholic 
strength of 46 to 55 per cent, by volume. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is brandy, 
or the spirit obtained from fermented grapes by 
distillation, and containing from 48 to 56 per 
cent, by volume of absolute alcohol. Brandy is 
esteemed cordial and stomachic, and is often given 
in the sinking stages of low fevers. 
Spi'roid Ca-naP. A name of the Aqueduct 
of Fallopius, which see. 
Spi-ro-i'des.* [From the Lat. spi'ra, a 
“coil,” or “spire.”] Resembling a spire or 
screw; spi'roid. 
Spl-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Spirom'etrum; from 
spi'/o, to “breathe,” and the Gr. perpov, a 
“ measure.”] An instrument for ascertaining the 
quantity of air inhaled or exhaled by the lungs; 
an instrument for measuring the vital capacity of 
the chest. A convenient and accurate spirometer 
has recently been introduced by Mr. Lowne, 
which works on the principle of the anemometer. 
Spi-rom'e-try. [Lat. Spirome'tria; from 
spi'ro, to “ breathe,” and the Gr. perpiu, to 
“ measure.”] The system or means of ascertain- 
ing the quantity of air employed in respiration, 
etc. See preceding article. 
Spissatus.* See Inspissated. 
Spis'si-tude. [Lat. Spissitu'do, inis; from 
spis'sus, “thick.”] Thickness, or density. 
Spith'a-ma.* A span. In Botany, seven or 
eight inches, or the space between the tip of the 
thumb and the forefinger separated as widely as 
possible. The adjective spithamceus is used in 
Botany to denote a span long, or a span high. 
Spitting of Blood. See Haemoptysis. 
Spittle. See Saliva, and Sputum. 
Splaneh'nic. [Lat. Splanch'nicus; from 
the Gr. (nr2,dyxvuv, a “viscus.”] Pertaining to 
the viscera. 
Splaneh'nic CavT-ties. A term applied to 
the cavities of the cranium, chest, and abdomen. 
Splanchnic Nerve. See Trisplanchnic 
Nerve. 
Splaneh'nic Nerves. [Lat. Nervi 
Splanch'nici.] These are two in number on 
each side, distinguished into the great, which 
passes behind the stomach and terminates in the 
semilunar ganglion, and the small, which com- 
municates with the former and terminates in the 
renal ganglion. 
Splaneh'ni-ca.* [From the Gr. a-r/Aygvov, 
a “ viscus,” or “ bowel.”] A term applied by Dr. 
Good as the name of an order comprising dis- 
eases of the viscera directly concerned in the 
function of digestion. 
Splaneh-nog'ra-phy. [Lat. Splanchno- 
gra'phia; from the Gr. on:7iayxvov, a “ viscus,” 
and ypatyu, to “write.”] A description of the 
viscera; that part of Anatomy which treats of the 
viscera. 
673 SPLA NCHNOLITHUS 
SPLENOMA 
Splaneh-nolT-thus.* [From the Gr. onlayy- 
vov, a “ viscus,” and /Uffof, a “ stone.”] Intes- 
tinal calculus; a splanct/nolith. 
Splanch-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Splanchnolo'gia; 
from the Gr. anAayyvov, a “ viscus,” and ?Pyog, a 
“discourse.”] A treatise on the viscera; the 
science which treats of the structure and functions 
of the viscera. 
Splaneh-no-scle-ro/sis.* [From the Gr. 
anAayX'vov, a “viscus,” and anAr/poc, “hard.”] 
Induration of a viscus. 
Splaneh-no-sco'pi-a.* [From the Gr. 
onhaygvov, a “ viscus,” and ukokeu, to “ ex- 
amine.”] An exploration of the viscera; splanch- 
nos'copy. 
Splaneh-no-sym'pa-thy. [Lat. Splanch- 
nosympathi'a ; from the Gr. anhaygvov, a “ vis- 
cus,” and avpnaOna, “ fellow-feeling.”] The 
sympathy of the viscera among themselves, or of a 
viscus with other parts. 
Splaneh-not'o-my. [Lat. Splanchnoto'- 
mia; from the Gr. anPidygvov, a “ viscus,” and 
repvu, to “ cut.”] Dissection of the viscera. 
Spleen. [Lat. Splen, e'nh, Li'en, e'nA; 
Gr. anhr/v, Fr. Pate, r§.t.] A purple, or livid- 
colored, viscus in the left hypochondriac region. 
Its function has not yet been ascertained. It 
would seem to have a close connection with the 
system of lymphatics, and to be intimately con- 
cerned in the development of blood. Also a 
popular term for hvpochondri'asis, a form of mel- 
ancholy, supposed to have its seat in the spleen. 
Spleenwort. See Asplenium. 
Sple-nal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. anhrjv, the 
“spleen,” and ahyog, “pain.”] Pain in the re- 
gion of the spleen. 
Sple-naux'e.* [From the Gr. anlryv, the 
“ spleen,” and avgr/, “ increase.”] Enlargement 
of the spleen. 
Splen'dent. [Lat. Splen'dens ; present par- 
ticiple of splen'deo, to “ shine. ’] A term used to 
denote the degree of intensity of a mineral’s 
lustre, and applied to those whose surface reflects 
light with great brilliancy and gives well-defined 
images, as tin ore and some specimens of quartz. 
In Botany, it signifies polished, but having the 
lustre broken by the irregularity of the surface. 
Splendens is applied as the specific name of plants, 
as Salvia splendens. 
Sple-nec-to'mi-a.* [From the Gr. anhrjv, 
the “ spleen,” ek, “ out,” and refivu, to “ cut.”] 
Excision or extirpation of the spleen. 
Splen-ec-to'pi-a.* [From the Gr. an’kr/v, 
the “ spleen,” ek, “ out,” and ronog, a “ place.”] 
Dislocation or displacement of the spleen. 
Splen-el-co'sis.* [From the Gr. an’Xrjv, the 
“spleen,” and ehnuaig, “ulceration.”] Ulcera- 
tion of the spleen. 
Sple-nel'cus.* [From the Gr. an2.i/v, the 
“ spleen,” and eA/cof, an “ ulcer.”] An ulcer of 
the spleen. 
Splen-em-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. an?J/v, 
the “ spleen,” and £fi<p[>ai;tgt “ obstruction.”] Ob- 
struction or congestion of the spleen. 
Splen'e-tic. [Lat. Spknet'icus.] Relating 
to, or affected with, the spleen; fretful; splenic. 
See Splenic. 
Sple'ni-al. [Lat. Splenia'lis ; from sple'ni- 
utn, a term denoting a “ compress sometimes 
applied to a splint.] A term applied by Owen 
to the operculaire of Cuvier, a subdivision of the 
mandible in cold-blooded vertebrated animals. 
See Tympanomandikui.ar Arch. 
Splen'ic. [Lat. Splen'icus; from the Gr. 
anlr/v, the “ spleen.’’] Pertaining to the spleen. 
Splen'i-ca.* [From the same.] Medicines 
which affect the spleen. 
Splen-i-fi-caTion. [Lat. Splenifica'tio, 
o'nis; from the Gr. antdyv, the “ spleen,” and the 
Lat. fa'cio, to “make.”] The conversion of the 
lung or liver, etc., into a substance like that of 
the spleen. 
Sple'm-ous. [Lat. Sple'nius; from the 
same.] Pertaining, to, or resembling, the spleen. 
Sple-ni'tis, idis* [From the Gr cnlr/v, the 
“spleen.”] Inflammation of the spleen. A 
genus of the order Pklegmasice, class Pyrexia, 
of Cullen’s nosology. As a primary affection, 
acute inflammation of the spleen is of rare oc- 
currence. 
Sple'ni-um.* [Said to have been originally 
applied to a plaster of a certain description used 
by those sick of the spleen.] A compress; a 
splint. Also AsplEnium, which see. 
Sple'm-us.* A muscle of the back, resem- 
bling the spleen: it is single at its origin, and 
divides into the splenius capitis and the splenius 
colli, which have distinct insertions. According 
to some, the splenii muscles are so named from 
their lying like surgical splints (see Splenium) 
along the side of the neck. 
Splen-i-za'tion. [Lat. Spleniza'tio, o'nis; 
from the Gr. anhi/v, the “ spleen.”] A term ap- 
plied to the state of the lungs in one of the stages 
of pneumonia in which their texture resembles 
that of the spleen. Compare Hepatization. 
Sple-no'des.* [From the Gr. anhiyv, the 
“spleen.”] Having the spleen; of the nature 
of the spleen. 
Splen-o-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. an\ryv, the 
“spleen,” and bHvvJ], “pain.”] Pain in the 
spleen. 
Sple-nogTa-phy. [Lat. Splenogra'phia; 
from the Gr. an/pv, the “spleen,” and ypatyu, to 
“write.”] A description of the spleen. 
Splen-o-hse'mi-a.* [From the Gr. an)\yv, 
the “ spleen,” and al/ua, “ blood.”] Sanguineous 
congestion, or hyperaemia, of the spleen. 
Sple'noid. [Lat. Splenoi'des ; from the Gr. 
anTpv, the “ spleen,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling the spleen. 
Sple-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Splenolo'gia; from 
the Gr. anhi/v, the “spleen,” and ?Pyog, a “dis- 
course.”] The doctrine of the spleen; that 
branch of Anatomy (or Physiology) which treats 
of the spleen. 
Sple-no'ma, atis,* or Sple-non'cus.* [From 
the Gr. anhyv, the “ spleen,” and bynog, a “ tu- 
mor.”] Tumor of the spleen. 
674 SPLENGMALA CIA 
SPOA G lOFILIN 
Splenomalacia,* splen-o-ma-la'she-a. [From 
the Gr. ott/\t/v, the “ spleen,” and pakania, “ soft- 
ness.”] Softening of the spleen. 
Sple-non'cus.* [From the Gr. gitat/v, the 
“ spleen,” and oynbg, a “ tumor,” or “ swelling.”] 
Tumefaction or enlargement of the spleen. 
Sple-not'o-my. [Lat. Splenoto'mia ; from 
the Gr. on'hrfv, the“ spleen,” and te/uvw, to “ cut.”] 
Dissection of the spleen. 
Sple-ny'per-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. 
the “ spleen,” and the Lat. hypertro'phia.~\ 
Hypertrophy, or morbid enlargement, of the 
spleen :—similar to splenoncus. 
Splint. [Lat. Hastel'la ; Fr. Eclisse, 
A thin piece of wood, tin, or pasteboard, used to 
retain fractured bones in apposition during the 
process of reunion. 
Splint'-Bone. A name sometimes applied to 
the fibula, from its resemblance to a surgical 
splint. 
Split Cloth. [Lat. Scis'sum Lin'teum.] 
A bandage for the head, consisting of a central 
part and six or eight tails or heads. 
Spod'u-mene. [From the Gr. crro66u, to 
“reduce to ashes.”] A mineral consisting of 
alumina, silica, and lithia. Before the blow pipe 
it exfoliates into little scales of an ash color: 
hence its name. It occurs in monoclinic crystals 
which have an easy cleavage and a pearly lustre 
and afford rhombic prisms by cleavage. 
Spon-di-a'ce-se, or Spon-di-e'ae.* A tribe 
of Anacardiacece, considered by some botanists as 
a separate order. It includes Spondias and sev- 
eral other genera. 
Spon'dI-as.* A genus of trees of the order 
Anacardiacece, comprising many species, natives 
of Brazil, India, and other tropical countries. 
Several of the species bear edible fruits. The 
Spondias tuberosa is used as a remedy against 
fevers. The Spondias mangifera is also used in 
medicine in India. Its fruit is edible. 
Spon'dias Dul'cis * A tree, a native of the 
Society Islands. Its fruit is edible, and is com- 
pared in flavor to the pine-apple. 
Spon'dias Mom'bin.* A tree of Brazil, hav- 
ing astringent leaves. It bears an edible fruit, 
called Hog Plum, which is laxative. 
Spon-dy-lal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. anovdvTiog 
for cnpdvSvAog, a “ vertebra,” and <zAyog, “ pain.”] 
Pain in a vertebra. 
Spon-dy-lar-thri'tis, idis* [From the Gr. 
aTTovdvAog, a “ vertebra,” and the Lat. arthri'tis.~\ 
Inflammation of an articulation of the vertebrae. 
Spon-dy-lar-throc'a-qe.* [From the Gr. 
cnovbvAog, a “ vertebra,” and the Lat. arllu odace, 
a form of caries.] Ciries of a vertebra. 
Spon-dy-lex-ar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. 
cnrdvdvAog, a “ vertebra,” and the Lat. exarthro'sis, 
“ luxation.”] Dislocation of a vertebra. 
Spon-dy-lis'the-sis.* [From the Gr. an6v- 
dvXog, a “ vertebra,” and bPiadrjucg, a “ slipping.”] 
A dislocation of the vertebrae. 
Spon-dy-li'tis, idis* [From the Gr. a~6v(h- 
Aog, a “ vertebra.”] Inflammation of one or more 
of the vertebrae. 
Spon-dy-lo-dyn'I-a.* [From the Gr. oirov- 
6vXog, a “ vertebra,” and bdvvr), “ pain.”] Pain 
in the body of a vertebra. 
Spon-dy-lo-py-o'sis.* [From the Gr. crnov- 
dvAog, a “ vertebra,” and the Lat. pj/o'sis.] A 
formation of pus in a vertebra. 
Spon'dy-lus* [From the Gr. c<f>6v8vAog or 
CTrdvtivAog. J A vertebra; also the vertex or top 
of the head. 
Sponge, spunj. [See Spongia.] An organic, 
porous, marine substance, produced by minute 
animals. Some naturalists consider sponge as a 
plant, but it is generally admitted to belong to 
the animal kingdom. Sponges are attached to 
rocks, etc., at the bottom of the sea, and are most 
abundant in the tropics. 
Sponge'-Bath. The copious application of 
water to the surface of the body by means of a 
sponge. 
Spongelet. See Spongiole. 
Sponge'-Tent. Spongia which 
see. 
Spon'gi-a,* plural Spon'gi-ae. [Gr. cnbyyog, 
or anoyyia; Fr. sponge, a'p6Nzh'. | Sponge. 
The former Pharmacopoeial name (U.S.) for 
Spongia officinalis. Sponge is useful in surgical 
operations. Burnt sponge (Spongia usta) was 
formerly officinal. It is commended ,as a rem- 
edy for goitre, glandular swellings of a scrofu- 
lous character, and obstinate cutaneous eruptions. 
Its remedial value depends chiefly on the presence 
of iodine. (See Sponge.) The term is applied 
in the plural to a class of Protozoa, defined as 
unicellular animals in which the cells are fre- 
quently associated in large numbers on axes of a 
horny, calcareous, or silicious nature, forming 
branched masses. Many of the species or forms 
are supported by a skeleton of interwoven fibres 
and spicules, the latter of which are mostly 
silicious. 
Spon'gia Of-flq-r-naTis.* The common 
sponge. 
Spon'gia Prae-pa-ra'ta.* “Prepared Sponge.” 
Spon'gia Ce-ra'ta.* “ Waxed Sponge.” Sponge 
dipped into melted wax and pressed between iron 
plates, then, when cold, cut in pieces of any shape, 
for dilating small openings, the wax melting by 
the heat of the part and thus allowing the sponge 
to expand; sponge-tent. 
Spon'gi-ae,* the plural of Spongia. 
Spongiform, spun'je-form. [Lat. Spongi- 
for'mis ; from spon'gia, a “ sponge.”] Having 
the appearance of sponge. 
Spon-gi-o'des.* The same as Spongiose. 
Spon'gi-ole. [Lat. Spongi'olum; diminu- 
tive of spon'gia, a “ sponge.”] A term applied in 
Botany to a supposed expansion of the cellular 
tissue at the extremity of each radicle, terminating 
the root. According to Gray, “ the so-called spon- 
gioles or spongelets have no existence.” 
Spon-gi-o-pl'lin. [From the Gr. ctt6yyog, 
“ sponge,” and nihog, “ felt.”] A fabric formed 
of sponge and wool felted together, and a layer 
of caoutchouc applied to one surface, which ren- 
ders it impervious to water, etc. It is used as a 
substitute for a poultice. 
675 S PONG 10 SR 
SPUR 
Spon'gi-ose. [Lat. Spongio'sus; from spon'- 
gia, a “sponge.”] Having pores like sponge; 
spongy. 
Spongoid, spong'goid. [Lat. Spongoi'des ; 
from the Gr. oiroyyoq, a “sponge,” and eldoq, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] Resembling sponge. 
Spongy, spun'je. Resembling a sponge; of 
the nature of sponge,—that is, very cellular or 
porous, as the pericarp of the Black Walnut. 
Spon-ta-neT-ty. [From the Lat. spon'te, 
“ of one’s own will.”] The quality of that which 
manifests itself without external intervention; 
spontaneousness. 
Spon-ta'ne-ous. [Lat. Sponta'neus ; from 
spon'te, “ of one’s own will.”] Acting or growing 
of itself; voluntary:—applied to any physiologi- 
cal phenomenon which takes place without exter- 
nal agency; also to plants growing wild or without 
human agency in a country of which they are not 
natives. 
Spontaneous Com-bus'tion [Lat. Com- 
bus'tio Spontanea], or Pre-ter-nat'u-ral 
Combus'tion. A phenomenon which is said to 
have sometimes occurred in hard drinkers, espe- 
cially those that were fat. In such Dr. Traill is 
stated to have found a considerable quantity of 
oil in the serum of the blood. Some are of 
opinion that the combustion may be absolutely 
spontaneous, while others maintain that it is 
necessary that the body should be brought into 
contact with an ignited substance. 
Spontaneous Gen-er-a'tion. Heterogen'- 
esis. The doctrine or theory that animals and 
plants can be developed without the agency of 
other organisms or pre-existent germs. This 
theory is advocated by Bastian, Pouchet, and 
many others, who regard corruption as the source 
of life. 
Spo-rad'ic. [Lat. Sporad'icus; from the 
Gr. oireipu, to “ sow.”] A term applied to diseases 
that are not epidemic, but attack one or at most 
but a few persons at a time, from causes peculiar 
to each case. In Botany, widely dispersed. 
Spor-an-gidT-um.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
sporangi'um, a “spore-case.”] A little seed- 
vessel ; also the columnella of mosses. 
Spor-an-gi'o-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
sporangi'um. J A small capsule containing sporidia 
or a number of spores in a sporangium. 
Spor-an-gi'um.* [From the Gr. oiropa, a 
“seed,” and ayyeiov, a “vessel.”] A spore-case, 
or membranous capsule containing the spores of 
cryptogamous plants. 
Spore. [Lat. Spo'ra ; Gr. oiropa, a “seed.”] 
A body in cryptogamous plants which is analo- 
gous to the seed of the phaenogamous. A spore 
does not contain an embryo, and in some cases 
consists of a single cell. 
Spore-Case. See Sporangium. 
Spor-i-dif'er-us.* [From the Lat. sporid'- 
ium, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing sporidia. 
Spo-ridT-um,* plural Spo-ridT-a. [From 
the Lat. spo'ra, a “ spore.”] A body resembling 
a spore. Sporidia is a name given to the spores 
of fungi and lichens when they are contained in 
asci. 
Spor'o-carp. [From the Gr. oiropa, a “ seed,” 
or ‘"spore,” and aapiroq, “fruit.”] A kind of 
sporangium, or spore-case; a spore-case of ferns 
or mosses. 
Spor'o-derm. [From the Gr. oiropa, a “ seed,” 
and 6eppa, “ skin.”] The skin of a spore. 
Spor'o-gens. [From the Gr. oiropa, a “ spore,” 
and yevvaui, to “ produce.”] A division of en- 
dogenous plants which produce spores instead of 
seeds. 
Spo-roph'or-ous. [Lat. Sporoph'orus; from 
the Gr. oiropa, a “ seed,” and tjiepu, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing or containing seed or spores. 
Spo-roph'o-rum.* [From the same.] A 
name for the placenta of a plant. 
Spo'rule. [Lat. Spor'ula; diminutive of 
spo'ra, a “ spore.”] A small spore. The word 
sporule is sometimes used generally in the sense 
of spore, and sometimes to denote one of the 
granules within a spore. 
Spor-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Sporulif'erus ; from 
spor'ula, a “ sporule,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing sporules. 
Spotted Fever. See Cerebro-Spinal Fever. 
Sprain. [Lat. Subluxa'tio, o'nis; Fr. Fou- 
lure, foo'liiR'.] (Originally, Strain, from the 
Lat. strin'go [Fr. etreindre], to “ bind,” to “ draw 
tight.”) The sudden shifting of a joint farther 
than the natural conformation of bones and liga- 
ments allows, yet not so as to produce dislocation. 
Spray. A little twig or branchlet of a tree. 
Also drops or fine particles of water scattered by 
the wind; water or other liquid that is nebulized 
or dispersed in fine particles by an instrument 
called atomizer, nebulizer, or spray-producer. 
Spreading. Having a gradually outward di- 
rection ; diffuse:—applied to parts of plants. See 
Uiffusus, and Patulous. 
Spre-ke'll-a For-mo-sis'si-ma.* A sys- 
tematic name of the Jacobean Lily, a plant of 
the order Amaryllidacece, a native of South Amer- 
ica. It bears deep crimson flowers. According 
to Gray, it is a species of Amaryllis. 
Spring. [Lat. Ver; Fr. Printemps, praN't&N'.] 
One of the four seasons. In popular language 
it comprises March, April, and May. Astronomi- 
cally, it extends from March 20 to June 21. In 
the torrid zone there is no proper spring nor au- 
tumn. See Seasons. 
Spruce. A popular name of several species 
of Abies. Black Spruce is Abies nigra; Hem- 
lock Spruce is Abies Canadensis; White Spruce 
is Abies alba ; Norway Spruce is Abies excelsa. 
Spruce Fir. See Abies. 
Spt. = .Spir'Hits* “ Spirit.” 
Spume. [Lat. Spu'ma.] The foam, froth, 
or scum which rises to Tie surface of liquids, 
especially when heated. Also the foamy saliva 
which is secreted in certain diseases. 
[From the Lat. spumes'co, 
to “ begin to foam” (from spu'ma, “ froth,” or 
“ foam”).] Frothy, foaming, or froth-like. 
Spu'mose. The same as Spumescent. 
Spur. A term applied in Botany to any tubu- 
lar projection or terete projecting appendage of 
676 SPURGE 
STAGNA TION 
a flower, as in the Columbine and the White Rein 
orchis. 
Spurge. A common name of several species 
of Euphorbia. 
Spurge Family. A synonyme for the order 
Euphorbiacece. 
Spurge OFive. A common name for the 
Daphne Mezereum, which see. 
Spurred. [Lat. Calcara'tus.] Bearing a 
spur:—applied to petals. 
Spu'ta,* gen. Spu-to'rum, the plural of Spu- 
tum, which see. 
Spu'ta, Prune-Juice. A term sometimes ap- 
plied to sputa resembling prune-juice, occurring 
in the purulent stage of pneumonia. 
Spu-ta'men.* Saliva. 
Spu-ta'tion. [Lat. Sputa'tio; from spu'to, 
sputa'turn, to “spit. ’] The act of spitting; the 
emission of spittle or saliva. 
Spu'tum.* [From the Lat. spu'o, spu'tum, to 
“spit.”] (Fr. Crachat, kRUshit'.) The matter 
which is expectorated or coughed up from the 
chest; saliva. 
Squa'lor, o'ris.* Uncleanness, filthiness, or 
,tn appearance of dejection and disorder, as from 
jckness or confinement. 
Squa'ma,* plural Squa'mae. Literally, a 
scale:”—applied in the plural to an order of 
'kin-diseases. In Botany, a scale-like rudimen- 
tary leaf. 
Squa-ma'ce-ous. The same as Squamate. 
Squa'mate. [Lat. Squama'tus; from squa'- 
ma, a “scale.”] Having scales; scaly; re- 
sembling scales; squamose; covered with scale- 
like leaves :—applied to plants. 
Squa-mif'er-ous. [Lat. Squamif'erus ; from 
squa'ma, a “ scale,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing, or covered with, scales. 
Squa-mi-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. squa'ma, 
a “ scale,” and fo'lmm, a “ leaf.”] Having leaves 
in the form of imbricated scales; squamifo'lious. 
Squa'mi-form. [Lat. Squamifor'mis ; from 
squa'ma, a “ scale.”] Having the form or ap- 
pearance of scales:—applied to parts of plants. 
See Lepidoid. 
Squa-mig'er-us.* [From the Lat. squa'ma, 
a “scale,” to “ bear.”] The same as 
Squamiferous, which see. 
Squa-mo'sal. [Lat. Squamo'sus ; from 
squamo'sa pars, the “squamous portion.”] A 
term applied by Owen to the homologues of the 
squamous portion of the temporal bone. 
Squa-mose', or Squa'mous. [Lat. Squa- 
mo'sus; from squa'tna, a “scale.”] Relating 
to, or resembling, a scale; having scales; scaly:— 
applied to plants, etc. 
Squa'mous Su'ture. [Lat. Sutu'ra Squa- 
mo'sa.] The suture which unites the squamous 
portion of the temporal bone to the parietal. 
Squam'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. squa'- 
ma, a “ scale.”] A small scale; a squamule; one 
of the hypogynous scales of Grasses. 
Squam'u-lose. [Lat. Squamulo'sus ; from 
squam'ula, a “small scale.”] Covered with 
small scales; squa'mulous. 
Square. [Lat. Quadra'tus ; Fr. Carre, k§/ra'.] 
An equilateral and equiangular quadrilateral; a 
polygon which has four equal sides and four right 
angles. Also the product of a number multiplied 
by itself. 
Squar-rose'. [Lat. Squarro'sus; from 
squar'ra, a “small scale.” ?] A term applied to 
scales or leaves which spread widely from the 
axis on which they are crowded or thickly set. 
Squar-ro'so-Den'tate. Having teeth which 
do not lie in the plane of the leaf, but form an 
angle with it. 
Squam/so-La-cmT-ate. Lacerated or 
slashed in a squarrose manner. 
Squar'ru-lose. Diminutive of Squarrose. 
Squash. The popular name of several spe- 
cies of Cucurbita. The Long or Crook-Neck 
Squash is Cucurbita verrucosa; the Winter 
Squash is Cucurbita maxima. 
Squelette. See Skeleton. 
Squill. [Lat. Squil'la.] The Scilla mari- 
tima, or sea-onion. See Scilla. 
Squinting. See Strabismus. 
Ss. = Se'tnis.* “ A half.” 
St. = Stet,* or Stent* “ Let it (or them) 
stand,”—i.e., let it remain unchanged. 
Stabile, st&'bel'. [From the Lat. stab'ilis, 
“stable,” “unmoved;” from sto, to “stand,” to 
“stand still.”] A French term used in electro- 
therapy. In applying the electrodes to a diseased 
surface, if these remain stationary they are said to 
be stabile; if moved over the surface, they are 
termed labile. See Labile. 
Staeh-y-tar'pha (or Staeh-y-tar-phe'ta) 
Ja-mai-9en/sis.* An aromatic herb of the or- 
der Verbenacece, a native of tropical America and 
Florida. It is said to have medicinal virtue. “ It 
is annual, but suffrutescent.”—(Gray.) 
Stack-hou-si-a'ce-ae.* A natural order of ex- 
ogenous perennial herbs, consisting of the single 
genus Stackhousia. It comprises about twenty 
species, natives of Australia and New Zealand. 
Stac'te.* [From the Gr. <7rdC«, to “ drop” or 
“ distil.”] A name for the myrrh, because it dis- 
tils or drops from the tree. 
Sta'di-um.* A Latin word signifying a “ race- 
course,” or a measure of length. In Medicine, a 
stage or period of a disease; as, stadium calo'ris 
(“stage of heat,” or hot stage), stadium frig'oris 
(cold stage). See Stage. 
Staff. A grooved steel instrument introduced 
through the urethra into the bladder, for lithotomy. 
Staff-Tree. See Celastrus Scandens. 
Stage. [Lat. Sta'dium; Fr. Etage, &'t&zb'.] 
The period of a diseaseapplied especially to 
the periods of an intermittent,—viz., the hot, cold, 
and sweating stages. Also a single step of agradual 
process; the part of a journey which is between 
two stations. 
Stagger-Bush. See Andromeda Mariana. 
Stag'ma.* [From the Gr. crraCw, to “ distil.”] 
Any distilled liquid or liquor. 
Stag-na'tion. [Lat. Stagna'tio, o'nis ; from 
stag'no, stagna'tum, to “ stand,” as water in a 
677 STALA CTIC 
STAPES 
pond.] A stoppage or retardation of the circu- 
lating fluids in any portion of the body. 
Sta-lac'tic. [Lat. Stalac'ticus; from the 
Gr. cTaAaC,w, to “ flow by drops.”] Flowing or 
oozing by drops; also relating to a stalactite. 
Sta-lac'tlte. [Lat. Stalacti'tes; from the 
same.] A cylindrical or conical concretion of 
carbonate of lime attached to the roof of calcare- 
ous caverns, and formed by the gradual dropping 
of water holding the lime in solution. 
Stal-ac-tit'ic, or Stal-ac-titT-cal. [Lat. 
Stalactit'icus.] Relating to stalactites, or hav- 
ing the form of a cylinder or cone hanging from 
the roofs of caves. The term is applied to various 
species of minerals that resemble stalactite in 
shape and origin. 
Sta-lag'mite. [Lat. Stalagmi'tes; from 
stalag'mus, a “ dropping,” or “ distillation.”] A 
stalactitic formation of carbonate of lime found 
on the floors of calcareous caverns. 
Sta-lag'mus.* [From the Gr. to 
“drop,” to “distil.”] A distillation:—formerly 
applied to a dropping of blood, as from the nose, 
etc. 
Stalk, stawk. [Lat. Cau'lis.] The stem of an 
herbaceous plant, or of a flower, a leaf, or leaflet; 
the support of an organ. The leaf-stalk is the 
same as the petiole. 
Stalked. Furnished with a stalk or stem. 
Stalk'let. A diminutive or secondary stalk. 
Sta'men, inis,* plural StamT-na.* [Gr. 
crr/fiwv; Fr. Etamine, a/iH'men'.] Literally, 
“ warp,” or the stronger threads in weaving; also 
any thread :—hence applied to the male organ of 
a flower, from its resemblance to a thread. It 
consists of the filament and the anther. It is one 
of the essential organs of a flower. 
Stam'i-na.* [Plural of the Lat. sta'men] 
Literally, the “ warp,” or “ strength,” of the vital 
tissue: hence, vigor of constitution. Also the 
first principles of any substance. 
Stam'i-nal. [Lat. Stamina'lis.] Pertaining 
to the stamen, or consisting of stamens. 
Stam'i-nate. [From the Lat .sta'men.'] Fur- 
nished with, or relating to, stamens; also con- 
taining stamens without any pistil:—applied to 
flowers. 
Sta-min'e-al. [Lat. Stamin'eus ; from sta'- 
men.] Stamineous; having stamens which pro- 
ject far out of the flower, or relating to the sta- 
mens :—applied as the specific name of Vaccinium 
sta?nineum, the anthers of which are extended 
into long, much exserted tubes. 
Stam-i-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Staminif'erus; 
from sta'men, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing or 
having stamens. 
Stam-i-nig'er-ous. [Lat. Staminig'erus; 
from sta'men, and ge'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing 
stamens. 
Stam'i-node. [Lat. Stamino'dium.] A ru- 
dimentary or abortive stamen. 
Stam-i-no'di-a,* the plural of Staminodium, 
which see. 
Stam-T-no'di-um,* plural Stam-i-no'di-a. 
[From the Lat. sta'men, and the Gr. ddog, a 
“ form” or “ resemblance.”] An altered and 
sterile stamen; an abortive stamen. 
Stam'i-no-dy. The metamorphosis of other 
organs into stamens. 
Stam'mer-ing. [Lat. Balbu'ties, Blaes'i- 
tas, a '(is, or Psellis'mus.] Interrupted articu- 
lation, caused either by emotion or reflex action. 
Stamp out. To extirpate a disease, such as 
the Rinderpest by killing all the diseased cattle. 
Stan'dard. (Fr. litrndard, &'t6N'd&R'.) A ban- 
ner or ensign :—applied to the vexillum, or upper 
petal, of a papilionaceous flower. Also a criterion, 
test, or measure, to which something is referred: 
thus, the standard of comparison for gases is at- 
mospheric air; that for solids and liquids is water. 
Gold is the standard of value. A fruit-tree that 
is not supported or protected by a wall is called 
a standard. 
Stan'nate. [Lat. Stan'nas, a'tis.] A com- 
bination of stannic acid with a base. 
Stan'ni Pul'vis.* “ Powder of Tin.” Gran- 
ulated tin :—used as a remedy for the tape-worm. 
Stan'ni-a For-mo'sa.* A tree of the order 
Rubiacece, a native of Caraccas and Venezuela. 
It bears fragrant white flowers three or four inches 
in length, and is cultivated for ornament. There 
are other beautiful species of Stannin. 
Stan'nic. [Lat. Stan'nicus ; from stan'num, 
“ tin.”] Belonging to tin :—applied to the per- 
oxide of tin, as if it were an acid, because solu- 
ble in alkalies. Stannic acid is a hydrate com- 
posed of tin, oxygen, and water. It is soluble in 
nitric and sulphuric acids. 
Stan-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Stannif'erus ; from 
stan'nuhi, “ tin,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing or containing stannum, or tin. 
Stan'nlte. The sulphide of tin, which com- 
monly occurs massive or in grains. Its composi- 
tion is—sulphur, 30; tin, 27; copper, 30; iron, 13 
= 100. It is often called bell-metal ore. 
Stan'num.* Tin. The Pharmacopoeia] name 
for powder or filings of tin. See Tin. 
Stan'num Fo-li-a'tum.* “ Foliated Tin.” 
Tin-foil. An alloy composed chiefly of tin, with 
a small portion of lead. 
Stans.* [Present participle of the Lat. sto, 
sta're, to “ stand.”] Standing; upright; support- 
ing itself in an erect position :—applied as the spe- 
cific name of various plants, as Ascy'rum stans, 
'feco'ma stans. 
Sta-pe'di-us.* Belonging to the stapes:— 
applied to a muscle of the ear arising from the 
interior of the pyramid and inserted into the neck 
of the stapes. 
Sta-pe'li-a.* A genus of plants of the order 
Asclepiadacece, comprising over one hundred spe- 
cies of succulent, leafless herbs, natives of the 
Cape of Good Flope. They bear large flowers 
which are grotesque or singular in form and beau- 
tiful, but have an offensive odor. The Stapelia 
Asterias and other species are cultivated for orna- 
ment. 
Sta'pes, edis.* Literally, a *'• stirrup.” One 
of the ossicula of the internal ear. 
678 STAPH IS AG RIA 
STATION 
Staph-i-sa'gri-a.* [From the Gr. arcKpig, a 
“ vine,” and aypcog, “ wild.”] The Pharmaco- 
poeia! name (U.S. 1880) for the seeds of Delphin'- 
inm Staphisa'gria. Taken internally, they are a 
violent drastic. An ointment of them is used to 
destroy lice and the itch-insect. 
Staph-y-laem'a-to'ma.* [From the Lat. 
staph'yle, the “ uvula,” and kcemato'via.~\ A 
tumor formed by effusion of blood below the 
mucous membrane of the uvula. 
Staph'y-le.* [Gr. a “ grape.”] The 
uvula. 
Staph-y-le'a Tri-foTi-a.* Bladder-Nut, a 
shrub of the order Sapindacece, a native of the 
United States, often planted for ornament in 
parks. It bears a large, membranaceous, inflated 
pod which is three-lobed and three-celled. 
Staphyleaceae,* staf-e-le-a'she-e. [From 
Staphyle'a, one of the genera.] A small natural 
order of exogenous shrubs, found in Europe, 
Japan, and America. Gray refers the Staphylea 
to the order Sapindacece. 
Staph-y-li'nus.* [From the Lat. staph'yle, 
a “grape;” also the “uvula.”] Belonging to 
the uvula; staplFyline :—applied to muscles. 
Staph-y-li'tis, id is.* [From the Lat. staph'- 
yle, a “ grape,” or the “ uvula.”] Inflammation 
of the uvula. 
Staph-y-lce-de'ma, atis* [From the Lat. 
staph'yle, a “ grape,” or the “ uvula,” and cede'- 
tna.~\ (Edema, or morbid enlargement, of the 
uvula. 
Staph-y-lo'ma, a tis* [ From the Gr. cra<p- 
vTiij, a “ grape.”] A disease of the eyeball, in 
which the cornea loses its transparency, rises, and 
even projects beyond the eyelids, like a small 
tumor, somewhat resembling a grape. 
Staph'y-lo-plas'tic. [From the Gr. 
the “uvula,” and Tv'Aaaao), to “form.”] A term 
applied to an operation for restoring the uvula and 
soft palate when they have been lost. 
Staph-y-lop-tc/sis.* [From the Lat. staph'- 
yle, the “ uvula,” and pto'sis, a “ falling.”] A 
falling down or elongation of the uvula. 
Staph-y-lor'rha-phy. [Lat. Staphylorrha'- 
phia; from the Gr. arafvli/, the “uvula,” and 
pa<pr/, a “ suture.”] The operation of securing by 
suture the lips of a cleft uvula. 
Staph-y-lo'sis.* The growth or progress of 
staphyloma. 
Staph-y-lot'o-my. [Lat. Staphyloto'mia; 
from staph'yle, the “ uvula,” and the Gr. repvu, 
to “ cut.”] The cutting off of a portion of the 
Uvula, which ses. 
Star. See Stella. 
Star Anise. See ILlicium Anisatum. 
Star of Bethlehem. See Ornithogalum. 
Star-like. See Asteroid, and Stellate. 
Star-Shaped. The same as Stellate. 
Starch. [Lat. Am'ylum, and Fec'ula; Gr. 
apvlov; Fr. Atnidon, S/me'doN'.] One of the 
commonest proximate principles of vegetables. 
It is characterized by its insipidity, and by in- 
solubility in cold water, in alcohol, and in ether. 
Bure starch is a white powder without taste or 
smell. Starch is one of the most important and 
most universal of the contents of cells, and is 
most abundant in the internal or subterranean 
parts, concealed from the light, as roots, tubers, 
and seeds. It is the form in which nourishing 
matter is stored up in the plant for future use, in 
this respect resembling the fat of animals. 
Star'ry. Adorned with stars; consisting of 
stars; stellate :—applied to parts of plants. 
Sta'sis.* [From the Gr. torr/fu, to stand.”] 
A standing or settling in a place or part, as of the 
blood at death. 
State. [Laf. Sta'tus ; Fr. £lat, &/t&/.] Condi- 
tion ; situation; predicament. Also a self-gov- 
erning community, organized under permanent 
law; a civil community or people united into one 
body politic. In Pathology, a crisis, stationary 
point, or height of a disease. 
Stat'ic, or Stat'i-cal. [Lat. Stat'icus; 
from the Gr. ararog, ‘•standing” (from 'iarrjfju, to 
“stand”).] Having the power of keeping in a 
stationary condition :—applied by some writers to 
the physical phenomena exhibited in organized 
bodies, as contradistinguished from the organic 
or vital phenomenon. 
Stat'ic E-lec-tri9/i-ty. That electricity which 
is in a state of repose, which resides on the sur- 
face of bodies without traversing them in the 
form of currents. It makes a continual effort to 
escape, but is retained on the surface by the 
pressure of the atmosphere. 
StatT-ce.* Marsh Rosemary. The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of the Stat'- 
ice Limo'nium, variety Carolinia'na. It is as- 
tringent and antiseptic. It is a native of the 
United States, growing in salt marshes near the 
sea-coast. It bears lavender-colored flowers all 
summer. 
StatT-ce.* A genus of herbaceous plants of 
the order I'lnvibaginacece, comprising many spe- 
cies, natives of Europe, Brazil, the United States, 
Central Asia, etc. Several of them are cultivated 
for ornament. They are generally astringent. 
Stat'ice Ar-me'ri-a.* An exotic plant, the 
root of which is reputed to be tonic and astrin- 
gent. 
Stat'ice Bra-sil-I-en'sis.* A plant, a native 
of Brazil, Carolina, and Florida. It is astringent, 
and is used in medicine. 
Stat'ice Mac-ro-phyl'la.* A plant, a native 
of the Canary Islands, cultivated for ornament. 
It bears a profusion of beautiful flowers having a 
purple petaloid calyx and a while corolla. 
Stat'ice Mu-cro-na'ta.* A plant, a native 
of Morocco, employed as a nervine. 
Stat'ics. [Lat. Stat'ica ; from the Gr. ararOg, 
“ standing” (from to “ stand”).] That part 
of Mechanics which relates to bodies considered 
as in a state of rest, or to the conditions under 
which several forces applied to a rigid body mu- 
tually destroy each other. 
Sta'tion. [Lat. Sta'tio, cVnis ; from sto, sta'- 
tum, to “ stand,” to “ abide.”] Primarily, the 
act (or position) of standing. In Botany, the 
locality or kind of situation in which a plant 
naturally grows. 
679 STATIONARY 
STEGNOSIS 
Sta'tion-a-ry. [From the same] Fixed; 
standing still; motionless. 
Sta-tis'tics. [From the Lat. sta'tus, a 
“state,” “condition.”] The science which ex- 
hibits the state or condition of a country or na- 
tion in relation to its extent, population, produc- 
tions, industry, etc.; the bianch of science which 
aims to collect and classily facts illustrative of the 
physical, social, moral, and industrial condition 
of a nation. 
Statistics, MedT-cal. The collection of 
numbers respecting healthy and morbid processes, 
and respecting disease and death, the application 
of arithmetical and algebraical operations to such 
numbers, and the deduction of conclusions there- 
from. 
Stat'ure. [Lat. Statu'ra ; from sto, sta'tum, 
to “ stand.”] The height of the human figure in 
a standing posture. 
Status.* [From the Lat. sto, sta'twn, to 
“stand.”] A standing; a state; a posture; 
condition or rank; a station. 
Staun-to'm-a Hex-a-phyl'la.* [Named 
after Sir George Staunton.] A climbing shrub 
of the order Lardizabalacece, a native of Japan. 
It has apetalous unisexual flowers. The juice 
of its fruit is used as a remedy for ophthalmia. 
Stau-ro-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. aravpdg, 
a “ cross,” and tyvXkov, a “ leaf.”] Having leaves 
opposed crosswise. 
Staves'a-cre. The Delphinium Staphisa- 
gria, which see. 
Steam. [Lat. Va'por.] The elastic fluid 
into which water is converted by the continued 
application of heat. A cubic inch of water forms 
about seventeen hundred cubic inches of steam. 
See Vapor. 
Ste-ap'sin. [From the Gr. areap, “ fat,” and 
Treipig, “ digestion.”] A ferment found in pan- 
creatic juice, having the power to promote the 
digestion of fatty substances. 
Ste'ar,* gen. Ste'a-tis. [Gr. areap.'] Origi- 
nally, “ solid fat.” The same as Sevum, which 
see. 
Ste'a-rate. [Lat. Ste'aras, a'tis.] A com- 
bination of stearic acid with a base. 
Ste-ar'ic. [Lat. Stear'icus; from the Gr. 
areap, “solid fat,” or “tallow.”] Pertaining to 
fat:—applied to an acid obtained from fat. It is 
a firm, white solid, like wax, fusible at 1570 F., 
insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol and 
ether. It is used as a substitute for wax in making 
wax candles. 
Ste-arT-form. [Lat. Stearifor'mis; from 
the same.] Having the appearance of fat; fatty. 
Ste'a-rine, or Ste'a-rin. [Lat. Steari'na ; 
from the same.] That part of oils and fats which 
is solid at common temperatures. Pure stearin is 
a glyceride, white, concrete, fusible at 1520 F., 
soluble in boiling alcohol and ether, but nearly 
insoluble in cold alcohol, and quite insoluble in 
water. 
Ste-a-ro-co-no'tum.* [From the Gr. areap, 
“solid fat,” and Kovtg, “ dust,” or “powder ”] 
A peculiar, yellow, pulverulent fat, found in the 
brain-mass, and said to contain phosphorus and 
sulphur. 
Ste-a-rop'ten. [Lat. Stearopte'num; from 
the Gr. areap, “ solid fat,” and Tirr/vog, “ vola- 
tile.”] The concrete or solid portion of volatile 
oils. 
Ste-a-ro-riq/I-nate. [Lat. Stearoric^inas, 
a 'Sis.] A combination of stearoricinic acid with 
a base. 
Ste-a-ro-ri-cin'ic. [Lat. Stearoricin'icus.] 
A term applied to one of three acids produced dur- 
ing saponification of castor oil (oleum ricini). 
Ste-ar-rhce'a,*or Ste-a-tor-rhoe'a.* [From 
the Gr. areap, “ fat,” and peu, to “ flow.”] A 
flux of the fatty secretion of the skin. An ill- 
nourished or debilitated condition of the skin is 
regarded as the cause of this affection. 
Ste'a-tas.* The same as Stearas. See 
Stearate. 
Ste-atT-cus.* The same as Stearicus. See 
Stearic. 
Ste'a-tme, or Ste'a-tin. A name for Stea- 
rin, which see. 
Ste'a-tme. [Lat. Steati'nus; from the Gr. 
areap, arearog, “solid fat.”] Consisting of fat. 
Ste'a-tite. [Lat. Steati'tes ; from the same.] 
A variety of talc; soapstone ; a kind of unctuous 
stone. It is a hydrated silicate of magnesia and 
alumina. 
Ste'a-to-<jele.* [From the Gr. areap, arearog, 
“ solid fat,” and nrfkri, a “ tumor.”] A fatty tumor 
in the scrotum. 
Steatoconotum.* See Stearoconotum. 
Ste-a-to'des.* [From the Gr. areap, arearog, 
“solid fat.”] Fatty, or full of fat. 
Ste-a-to'ma, a /is.* [From the same.] An 
encysted tumor containing a fatty substance; a 
ste'atome. 
Ste-a-tom'a-tous. [Lat. Steatomato'sus; 
from steal o'via.] Of the nature of, or belonging 
to, steatoma. 
Ste-a-to-py'ga.* [From the Gr. areap, 
“ solid fat,” and irvyrj, “ buttock.”] Fat buttocks. 
Ste-a-tor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. areap, 
arearog, “ solid fat,” and peu, to “ flow.”] A fatty 
dejection from the bowels. 
Ste-a-to'sis.* The progress or formation of 
steatoma. 
Steel. [Lat. Cha'lybs, ybw; Fr. Acier, 
H'se-5.'.] The best, finest, and closest-grained 
forged iron, combined with carbon by a par- 
ticular process. It is a compound of iron which 
has been cast from a fluid state into a malleable 
mass and made homogeneous by fusion. The 
proportion of carbon is about one per cent., but 
varies in the several sorts of steel. It is less 
malleable than iron, but harder, more elastic, and 
less liable to rust. The tenacity of steel is said 
to exceed that of every other substance. See 
Acies. 
Steel Mix'ture. The same as the Mistura 
Ferri Composita, which see. 
Steg-no'sis.* [From the Gr. areyvbu, to 
“ constrict,” to “ make costive.”] Stricture or 
contraction of the pores and vessels; also consti- 
pation. STELLA 
STERCULIA 
Stel'la.* A Latin word signifying a “star:” 
—applied to the rosettes of mosses. 
Stel'lar. [Lat. Stella'ris; from stel'la, a 
“ star.”] Relating to a star; starry. 
Stel-la'tae.* [Feminine plural of the Lat. 
stella'tus, “starred,” or “stellate.”] A group or 
natural order of plants, also known by the name 
of GALlACEi®, which see. 
SteFlate, or Stel'lat-ed. [Lat. Stella'tus; 
from stel'la, a “star.”] Radiated as a star; star- 
shaped ; arranged in rays like the points of a star: 
—applied to flowers, leaves, etc. Applied also to 
a bandage or roller wound crosswise on the back. 
Stel-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Stellif'erus; from 
stel'la, a “ star,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Having 
or bearing stars, or parts resembling a star:—ap- 
plied to plants. 
Stel'll-form. [Lat. Stellifor'mis; from 
stel'la, a “star.”] Having the form of a star; 
the same as Stellate :—applied to parts of plants. 
Stel-lig'er-us.* [From the Lat. stel'la, a 
“ star,” and ge'ro, to “ bear.”] The same as 
Stelliferous, which see. 
Stel-ll-ner'vi-us.* [From the Lat. stel'la, a 
“star,” and ner'vus, a “nerve ”] Having stel- 
lated or radiated nervures :—applied by Mirbel to 
leaves the nervures of which depart from the mid- 
dle or centre of the lamina. 
Stel'lu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. stel'la, 
a “star.”] A little star. 
Stel'lu-lae Ver-hey'ni-i.* “ Stars or Stellated 
Spots of Verheyne.” A term applied to the stel- 
lated plexuses of veins on the surface of the kidney. 
Stel'lu-lar. [From the Lat. stel'lula, a “ little 
star.”J In Botany, starry, or star-like; having 
several parts which diverge from a common centre. 
Stel'lu-late. [Lat. Stellula'tus; from stel'- 
lula, a “ little star.”] The diminutive of Stel- 
late. Having leaves arranged in stars. 
Stem. [Lat. Cau'lis, or Sti'pes ; Fr. 7'ige, 
tezh.] The stalk of an herb, flower, leaf, or fruit; 
the stock or trunk of a tree; the ascending axis of 
a plant,—i.e., the part which grows in the oppo- 
site direction from the root. The stem is one of 
the fundamental or universal organs of vegetation. 
Its leading peculiarity is that it is formed of a 
succession of similar parts (internodes), developed 
one upon the summit of another, each having its 
own independent growth. Each developing in- 
ternode lengthens throughout its whole body, un- 
like the root, which elongates continuously from 
its extremity alone. A subterranean stem is called 
a rhizome, or rout-stock. 
Stem'less. [Lat. Acau'lis.] Having no 
stem, or none that is obvious. 
Stem'let. A little stem. Also the first inter- 
node of the plumule. 
Stenocardia.* See Angina Pectoris. 
Sten'o-don, on'tis.* [From the Gr. orevbg, 
“ narrow,” or “ close,” and odovg, a “ tooth.”] 
Having narrow teeth. 
Ste-nog'ra-phy. [From the Gr. orevbg, “ nar- 
row,” “ close,” and ypac/xj, to “ write.”] The 
art of short hand, otherwise termed tachygraphy. 
Stenography is a generic term applied to several 
systems of short-hand. See PHONOGRAPHY. 
Sten-o-lo'bi-um Stans,* or Te-co'ma 
Stans.* An erect ornamental shrub of the 
order Bignoniacece, a native of Texas, Arizona, 
and Mexico. It is cultivated for the beauty of 
its large yellow flowers. It is said to be diuretic. 
Ste-nol'o-bus.* [From the Gr. orevdg, “ nar- 
row,” and X66og, a “ lobe.”J Having narrow 
lobes:—applied to fronds, leaves, etc. 
Sten-o-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. orevog, 
“narrow,” and Tckrakov, a “petal.”] Having 
narrow or linear petals. 
Sten-o-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. arevog, 
“ narrow,” and tyvTCAOv, a “ leaf.”] Having nar- 
row or linear leaves. 
Ste-nop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. orevog, “ nar- 
row,” and rcrepov, a “ wing.”] Having narrow 
wings; stenopterous :—applied to plants. 
Ste'no’s (or Ste'non’s) Duct. The parotid 
duct, a small white tube passing from the parotid 
gland and opening in the mouth, discovered by 
Steno. 
Ste-no'sis.* [From the Gr. orevou, to “ make 
narrow,” to “ contract.”] A contracted condition 
of a viscus, or vessel, as of the heart, or of the 
larger vessels near it. 
Sten-o-sto'mi-a.* [From the Gr. orevdg, 
“ narrow,” and ordpa, a “ mouth.”] Contraction 
of the mouth in consequence of some wound or 
disease. 
Sten-o-tho'rax, a'cis.* [From the Gr. orevbg, 
“ narrow,” and 6upa§, the “ chest.”] Having a 
narrow chest. 
Steph-a-no'tis.* [From the Gr. a 
“crown,” and ovg, lordg, the “ear.”] A genus 
of climbing shrubs of the order Asclepiadacece, 
natives of Madagascar. Their flowers are fra- 
grant and very beautiful. The S.Jloribunda has 
large pure-white flowers. 
Steppe, stfep; plural, Steppes. [Russian; 
possibly remotely related to the Anglo-Saxon 
stepan, to “ bereave” or “ deprive,” in allusion to 
the desert character of many of the steppes.] 
The name given to the vast system of plains 
found in Central Asia, somewhat resembling the 
prairies of North America. 
Ster-co-ra'ceous. [Lat. Stercora'ceus ; 
from ster'cus, ster'coris, “ ordure.”] A term ap- 
plied to vomiting when faeces or alvine excre- 
ments are mingled with the egesta. 
Ster-co-ra/lis,* or Ster-co-ra'n-us.* [From 
the same.] A term applied to plants that grow 
upon excrement or dung. 
Ster'co-rine. [From the same.] A solid crys- 
tallizable substance which Flint has extracted from 
excrement, and which he considers identical with 
the seroline of Boudet. It is soluble in ether and 
in alcohol, but insoluble in water. 
Ster-cu'li-a.* A genus of trees of the order 
Sterculiacece, comprising many species, widely dis- 
persed in the tropical regions of both hemispheres. 
A gum resembling tragacanth exudes from the 
trunks of several species. They have apetalous 
flowers. 
Stercu'lia (or Co'la) A-cu-mi-na'ta.* A 
large tree, a native of Soudan, Guinea, etc. It 
681 STERCULIA 
STER TOR 
produces the cola or kola nuts, which are exten- 
sively used in many parts of Africa, being chewed 
for their agreeable effects. They are stimulant, 
and have the property of causing wakefulness. 
They are useful in diarrhoea. 
Stercu'lia Car-thagT-nen'sis.* A tree, a 
native of Brazil, Mexico, and Colombia. It bears 
edible fruits. Its yellowish flowers are scurfy out- 
side and spotted with purple inside. 
Stercu'lia Sca-phig'er-a.* A tree, a native 
of China and Anam. It bears a fruit called lam- 
b ay a 11, which is used as a remedy for diarrhoea 
and dysentery. 
Stercu'lia U'rens.* A tree, a native of In- 
dia, bearing fruits covered with stinging hairs. 
It yields a gum called yum Kuteera. 
Ster-cu-li-a'ce-ae.* [From Stercu'lia, one 
of the genera.] A natural order of polypetalous 
exogenous trees, shrubs, and herbs, mostly trop- 
ical, found in Asia, Africa, America, and Aus- 
tralia. Among the products of this order are me- 
dicinal plants, beautiful flowers, excellent fruits, 
and valuable timber. It comprises the Abroma, 
Adansonia (Baobab), Byttneria, Commersonia, 
Dombeya, Durio, Fremontia, Hennannia, and 
Theobroma, from which chocolate is obtained. 
Ster-el-min'tha.* [From the Gr. crepebg, 
“ solid,” and eXpivg, a “ worm.”] The name ap- 
plied to two species of intestinal worms which 
have no true abdominal cavity, and are therefore 
termed solid. These are the TcBnia so'Hum and 
the Bothrioceph'alus la'tus. 
Ster-e-o-dy-nam'ics. [Lat. Stereodynam''- 
ica; from the Gr. crepeog, “solid,” and iVuvapig, 
“power.”] A branch of Physics which explains 
the laws of the movement of solid bodies. 
Ster-e-om'e-ter. [See next article.] An in- 
strument used for determining the specific gravity 
of solid bodies, porous bodies, and powders, and 
sometimes also of liquids. 
Ster-e-om'e-try. [Lat. Stereome'tria; from 
the Gr. crepeog, “solid,” and perpeu, to “ meas- 
ure.”] The art of measuring solid bodies. 
Ste-re-o-phylTus.* [From the Gr. crepeog, 
“solid,” and tyvXkov, a “leaf.”] Having solid 
or firm leaves; stereophyKlous. 
Ster'e-o-scope. [Lat. Stereosco/pium; from 
the Gr. crepeog, “ solid,” and ckotteg), to “ see,” to 
“observe.”] An instrument by which two simi- 
lar pictures (one being presented to each eye) are 
so disposed that the combined representations ap- 
pear as one, and the different objects are seen in 
relief, as if they were solid. 
Ster-e-o-stat'ics. [Lat. Stereostat'ica; from 
the Gr. crepeog, “ solid,” and ’icrijpc, to “ stand.”] 
That part of Physics which treats of the equilib- 
rium of solid bodies. 
Ste-rig'ma,* plural Ste-rig'ma-ta. [From 
the Gr. to “make firm or fast.”] Liter- 
ally, a “base,” or “foundation:”—applied in 
Botany to the adherent base or downward pro- 
longation of a decurrent leaf. 
Ste-rig'mum.* An indehiscent, superior, 
many-celled dry fruit, such as that of the Tro- 
pes olum. 
SterTle. [Lat. Ster'ilis.] Affected with ste- 
rility; barren. 
Ster'ile Flower. A flower which has no 
pistil. 
Ster'ile Sta'men or Fil'a-ment. A stamen 
which is destitute of an anther. 
Ste-rilT-ty. [Lat. Steril'itas, a '/is; from 
ster'ilis, “barren.”] Inability, whether natural 
or the result of disease, to procreate offspring. 
SterT-lI-za'tion. A term applied to a process 
made use of in the recent studies of lower organ- 
isms. It is the method of rendering stable the 
various animal and vegetable substances by which 
the bacterial and other organisms, as well as 
their spores, so universally diffused in nature, are 
destroyed by prolonged and repeated elevations 
of temperature. The heating, while destroying 
the organisms, leaves the culture-material un- 
changed and suited for the growth of succeeding 
cultures. See the article on Pathogenesis. 
Ster'nal. [Lat. Sterna'lis.] Belonging to 
the sternum:—applied by Dr. Barclay as mean- 
ing towards the sternum. 
Ster-nal'gi-a.* [From the Lat. steiJnum, the 
“breast-bone,” and the Gr. ail yog, “pain.”] Pain 
in the sternum. 
Ster'no-Clel'do-Mas-to-Fde-us.* A mus- 
cle arising by two origins from the summit of the 
sternum and the sternal portion of the clavicle 
and inserted into the mastoid process of the tem- 
poral bone. It turns the head to one side and 
bends it forward. 
Ster'no-Hy-o-Fde-us.* A muscle arising 
from the sternum and inserted into the os hyoides. 
It depresses the larynx, and furnishes a fixed point 
for the depressors of the jaw. 
Ster'no-Thy-ro-Fde-us.* A muscle arising 
from the sternum and inserted into the thyroid 
cartilage. It draws the larynx downward. 
Ster'noid. [Lat. Sternoi'des; from sternum, 
and the Gr. eloog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling the sternum. 
Ster'num.* [Gr. crepvov.~\ The oblong, flat 
bone at the fore part of the thorax; the breast- 
bone :—also termed ospec'toris. Also the median 
line of the pectus, or inf erior surface of the trunk 
of insects. 
Ster-nu-men'tum,* or Ster-nu-ta-men'- 
tum.* [From the Lat. ster'nuo, sternu'turn, to 
“sneeze.”] Sneezing:—also applied to a sub- 
stance which causes sneezing; a snuff or a ster- 
nutatory medicine. 
Ster-nu-ta'tion. [Lat. Sternuta'tio, o'nis; 
from sternu'to, slernuta'tum, to “ sneeze often ”] 
The act of sneezing; more particularly, frequent 
sneezing, which sometimes amounts to such ex- 
cess as requires medical treatment. 
Ster-nu'ta-to-ry. [Lat. Sternutato'rius; 
from the same.] Causing to sneeze. 
Ster'tor, o'tis.* [From the Lat. s ter'to, to 
“ snore.”] (Fr. Ronflement, roN'f’l-mSN'.) The 
loud grating sound produced in the larynx from 
the breathing being obstructed by accumulation 
of mucus in the air-passages, or otherwise :—also 
applied to the snoring in natural sleep caused by 
relaxation of the velum palati. 
682 STERTOROUS 
STILLING IA 
Ster'tor-ous. [Lat. Stertoro'sus.] Be- 
longing to, or of the nature of, stertor :—applied 
to respiration in certain diseases. 
Ste-thae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. arr/Oog, the 
“chest,” or “breast,” and alpa, “blood.”] Ac- 
cumulation of blood in the vessels of the lungs. 
Ste-thoeh'y-sis.* [From the Gr. crijdog, the 
“ chest,” and yvaig, a “ pouring,” or “ effusion.”] 
The same as Hydrothorax, which see. 
Steth'o-graph. [From the Gr. arpdog, the 
“ chest,” and ypd(j)u, to “ write.”] An instrument 
for recording the movements of the chest. 
Ste-thom'e-ter. [Lat. Stethom'etrum; from 
the Gr. arijUog, the “ chest,” and pkrpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for measuring the external 
movement in the walls of the chest, as a means 
of diagnosis in thoracic disease. 
Steth-o-pa-ral'y-sis.* [From the Gr. orr/dog, 
the “ chest,” and the Lat. paral'ysis.] Paralysis 
of the muscles of the chest. 
Steth'o-scope. [Lat. Stethosco'pium ; from 
the Gr. arrjdog, the “ breast,” and okotteo, to “ ob- 
serve,” to “ examine.”] A tubular instrument of 
various size, form, and material, for ascertaining 
the state of the respiration, or of' the heart’s ac- 
tion, as affected by disease. 
Sthe'ni-a.* [From the Gr. cdevog, “ strength,” 
or “ force.”] Excess of force; exaltation of or- 
ganic action. 
Sthen'ic. [Lat. Sthen'icus; from the Gr. 
cdevog, “ strength.”] Strong; active; robust. 
Sthen'ic Dis-eas'es. Diseases which are the 
result of inflammation or increased action. 
Sthe-nop'y-ra.* [From the Gr. cOevog, 
“strength,” and nip, a “fever.”] Sthenic or 
synochic fever. 
StibT-al. [Lat. Stibia'lis ; from stib'ium, 
“antimony.”] Belonging to antimony; antimo- 
nial. 
Stib'ic. [Lat. Stib'icus ; from stib'ium, “ an- 
timony.”] Belonging to antimony :—applied to 
the yellow oxide of antimony, called Stibic Acid. 
StibT-ous. [Lat. Stibio'sus ; from stib'ium, 
“ antimony.”] Pertaining to antimony :—applied 
to the white oxide of antimony, called Stibious 
Acid. 
StibT-um.* [Gr. oriti, or orippi.'] The an- 
cient name for antimony. 
Stib'nite. A native sulphide of antimony, 
which occurs in right rhombic prisms of the tri- 
metric system, with a perfect cleavage in one 
direction. It fuses readily in the flame of a can- 
dle. This ore affords much of the antimony of 
commerce. 
Stic-tac'ne.* [From the Gr. Grucrog, “ marked 
with points,” and the Lat. ac'ne, a “ papular erup- 
tion.”] The Ac'ne puncta'la of Bateman ; a spe- 
cies or variety of acne in which, according to Dr. 
Good, the pimples are tipped with a black dot. 
Stiff-joint. See Ankylosis. 
Stig'ma,* plural Stig'ma-ta. [From the Gr. 
CT'rypa, a “mark,” or “ brand.”] (Fr. Stigmate, 
That part of the pistil which is placed 
at the summit of the style and receives the pollen. 
When there is no distinct style, the stigma is ses- 
sile on the top of the ovary. Also one of the 
breathing-pores of insects, or the pores which 
admit air to their trachea. In Pathology, a small 
red speck on the skin, without elevation of the 
cuticle, as if caused by a pricking instrument. 
Also a natural mark or spot. 
Stig'ma-ta,* the plural of Stigma, which see. 
Stig-mat'ic. [Lat. Stigmat'icus.] Belong- 
ing to or bearing a stigma; of the nature of 'a 
stigma. 
Stig-matT-form. [Lat. Stigmatifor'mis; 
from stig'ma.] Having the appearance of a 
stigma. 
Stig-ma-toph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. aTiypa, 
a “stigma,” and tyoptu, to “bear.”] That part 
of the style of the Compositce which bears the stig- 
mata. 
Stig'ma-tose. The same as Stigmatic, 
which see. 
Stig-ma-tos'te-mon.* [From the Gr. ori-yua, 
a “stigma,” and arppijv, a “stamen.”] A body 
formed by the union of anthers with the stigma. 
Stilbaceae,* stil-ba'she-e. [From Stil'be, one 
of the genera.] A small natural order of mono- 
petalous exogenous shrubs, found at the Cape of 
Good Hope. 
Stilette, [From the French stilet, a 
“ small dagger.”] A small sharp-pointed instru- 
ment enclosed in a cannula, or sheath. Also a 
wire kept in the flexible catheter, to give it firm- 
ness and a proper degree of curvature. 
Still Lay'er of Poiseuille (pwi'zul'). A name 
applied to a very thin layer (or stratum) of liquid 
in contact with the capillaries, in which the white 
corpuscles of the blood seem to be retarded, while 
the red corpuscles pass on in the centre of the 
current. 
Stil-la'tion. [From the Lat. stil'lo, stilla'tum, 
to “ drop.”] The movement of a liquid which 
falls drop by drop. 
StilFborn. [Lnt. Na'tus Mor'tuus, “ born 
dead.”] B. rn without life. 
Stil'li-cidT-um.* [From the Lat. stil'la, a 
“ drop,” and ca'do, to “ fall down.”] A drop, 
ping or trickling down ; a flowing drop by drop: 
—applied especially to the urine in stricture, 
strangury, etc. 
Stillicid'ium Laeh-ry-ma'rum.* “ Drop- 
ping or Trickling down of Tears.” See Epiph- 
ora. 
Stil-lin'gi-a.* [Named after Dr. Benjamin 
Stillingfleet, an English botanist.] A genus of 
plants of the order Etiphorbiacea, comprising 
many species, mostly trees or shrubs, natives of 
China, Japan, the United States, etc. Also the 
Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1870, 1880) for the 
root of the Stillin'gia sylvat'ica. In large doses 
it is emetic and cathartic; in small doses, altera- 
tive. It is an herb, a native of Virginia, the 
Carolinas, etc. Its common name is Queen s De- 
light, or Queen's Root. 
Stillin'gia Se-bif'er-a.* [See Sebiferous.] 
The Tallow-tree, a native of China, natural- 
ized in the Southern United States. It is a beauti- 
ful tree, and yields a useful vegetable tallow or 
wax which is said to be nearly pure stearine. 
683 STIMA TO SIS 
STOMA Cl/-PUMP 
Stimatosis.* See Stymatosis. 
Stim'u-lant. [Lat. Stim'ulans, an'tis ; see 
Stimulate.] Stimulating :—applied to a medi- 
cine having power to excite the organic action of 
an animal or to increase the vital activity of an 
organ. 
Diffusible stimulants are those which have a 
prompt but transient action. The principal stim- 
ulants are alcohol, ammonia, camphor, copaiba, 
essential oils, ether, iodine, musk, opium, vale- 
rian, wine, and heat. Stimulants may be divided 
into general, cardiac, vascular, and cerebral, as 
alcohol, ether, opium, and ammonia ; spinal, in- 
cluding nux vomica, strychnia, phosphorus, mor- 
phia, ergot, and belladonna; and stomachic, as 
ginger, capsicum, mustard, and other so-called 
carminatives. 
Stim'u-late. [From the Lat. stim'ulo, stimu- 
la'tum, to “ goad,” or “ urge on” (from stim'ulus, 
a “goad,” or “spur”).] To excite the organic 
action of a part of the animal economy. 
Stim-u-la'tion. [From the same.] The 
action of stimulants, or the act of stimulating. 
Stim'u-li,* gen. Stim-u-lo'rum, the plural 
of Stimulus, which see. 
Stim'u-lose. [From the Lat. stim'ulus, a 
“sting.”] Covered with stings (stimuli):—ap- 
plied to certain plants. 
Stim'u-lus,* plural Stim'u-li. A Latin 
word signifying a “goad,” “sling,” or “whip.” 
In Botany, a sting, a sharp, stiff hair or sharp 
process which easily penetrates the skin, intro- 
ducing a poison into the part, as the Nettle. In 
Physiology, that which rouses or excites the vital 
energies, whether of the whole system or of a 
part. 
Sting. In Botany, a rigid and pointed cell 
borne on an expanded base or gland which se- 
cretes an irritating fluid, as in the Nettle. The 
same as Stimulus. 
Stipe. [Lat. Sti'pes, gen. Stip'itis; from 
the Gr. arimog, a “ stock” or “ trunk of a tree.”] 
A stem of a fungus or of a palm ; a stalk which 
supports the ovary in certain plants; the petiole 
of the leaf or frond of a fern. 
Sti'pel. The stipule of a leaflet. 
Stip'el-late. Furnished with stipels. 
Sti-pif'er-ous. [Lat. Stipif'erus ; from sti'- 
pes, a “ stipe,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
stipes. 
StipT-tate. [Lat. Stipita'tus; from sti'pes, 
stip'itis, a “ stipe.”] Having a stipe, stem, or 
foot-stalk; elevated on a stalk which is neither a 
petiole nor a peduncle. 
StipT-ti-form, or StipT-form. [Lat. Stip- 
ifor'mis ; from sti'pes, a “ stipe.”] Shaped like 
a stipe; having the appearance of the trunk of 
an endogenous tree, as the Papaw.—(Lindley.) 
Stip-u-la'ceous. [From the Lat. stip'ula, a 
“ stipule.”] Belonging to or resembling stipules; 
also having large stipules. 
Stip'u-lar. [Lat. Stipula'ris ; from stip'ula, 
a “stipule.”] Relating to or like a stipule, or 
furnished with stipules. 
Stip'u-late, or Stip'uled. [Lat. Stipula'- 
tus.] Having stipules. 
Stip'ule. [Lat. Stip'ula.] A Latin word 
signifying “ straw,” or “ stubble.” In Botany, a 
lateral and foliaceous appendage of a leaf, situ- 
ated at the base of the petiole. Stipules occur 
in pairs. Sometimes they unite to form a sheath 
around the stem. See Ochrea. 
Stip-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Stipulif'erus; frcuii 
stip'ula, a “stipule,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”j 
Bearing stipules. 
Stirps. * The root, stem, or stalk of a plant. 
In Botany, a race or permanent variety. 
Stitch. [Lat. Punc'tum.] An acute, sud- 
den pain, like that caused by the thrusting in of a 
sharp needle. See Pleurodynia. 
Sto-bae'a Ru-bri-cau'lis.* A plant of the 
order Composites, a native of South Africa. Its 
root is diuretic. 
Stock. [Lat. Stirps.] The trunk or stem 
of a tree or plant. Also the original (or originals) 
of a lineage of animals or plants; a source of 
succession ; a race. Also the capital or property 
of a merchant or corporation; a fund consisting 
of a capital debt due by a government to individ- 
uals. 
Stoi-ehi-ol'o-gy, or Stce-ehi-ol'o-gy, writ- 
ten also Ste-ehl-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Stcechiolo'- 
gia; from the Gr. CTOLgeiov, a “ first principle,” 
and ?idyog, a “ discourse.”] Elementary knowl- 
edge; the science of first principles, or a treatise 
on elements. 
Stoi-ehi-om'e-try. [Lat. Stcechiome'tria; 
from the Gr. GToigEiov, an “ element,” and psrpeu, 
to “ measure.”] The doctrine of chemical equiva- 
lents. That part of Chemistry which treats of the 
relative quantities in which different substances 
combine with each other. 
Stokes’s Dis-ease'. A name for Exoph- 
thalmia, which see. 
Stole. The same as Stolon, which see. 
Sto'lon. [Lat. StoTo, o'nis.~\ A rooting 
branch; a trailing or reclining branch which 
takes root where it touches the soil, and forms an 
ascending stem, as in the Currant. 
Stol-o-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Stolonif'erus; 
from sto'lo, a “ stolon,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing stolons, or suckers. 
Sto'ma,* plural Stom'a-ta. [From the Gr. 
crbpa, a “ mouth.”] A mouth. Also a breathing- 
pore; a stomate; a minute orifice in the epider- 
mis of leaves through which exhalation takes 
place. In the leaf of the Apple there are said to 
be twenty-four thousand stomata to the square 
inch. 
Sto-mac'a-fje.* [From the Gr. rrdpa, a 
“ mouth,” and nan)], “ vice,” “ evil.”] See Can- 
crum Oris. 
Stomacal. See Stomachic. 
Stomach, stum'ak. [Lat. Ventric'ulus, and 
Stom'achus ; from the Gr. cropa, a “ mouth.”] 
(Fr. Estomac, Ss'tt/m&k'.) The membranous 
bag, or receptacle of the food, between the oesoph- 
agus and the duodenum. It is the principal organ 
of digestion, and occupies the epigastrium and 
part of the left hypochondrium. 
Stom'aeh-Pump. (Fr. Pompe pour VEs- 
tomac, poMp pooR lgs'to'm&k'.) An instrument 
684 STOMA CIIAL 
STRA TIFICA TION 
used to pump out the contents of the stomach, or 
to convey fluids into that organ when the patient 
is unable to swallow. 
StonFa-ehal. Synonymous with Stomachic, 
which see. 
Sto-maeh/ic. [Lat. Stomach'icus ; Fr. 
Stomacal, sto'mtPkSK ] Belonging to the stom- 
ach; gastric:—also applied to a medicine which 
strengthens the healthy action or increases the 
functional activity of the stomach. The most 
important stomachics are alcohol, acids, alkalies, 
aromatics, bitters, pepsin, and strychnine. 
Stomachus.* See Stomach. 
Sto-map'o-dus.* [From the Gr. oropa, a 
“ mouth,” and 7rove, a “ foot.”] Having feet near 
the mouth :—applied in the neuter plural (Sto- 
map'oda). to an order of Crustaceans. 
Stom'a-ta,* the plural of Stoma, which see. 
Sto'mate. An organic aperture in the skin of 
a plant, by means of which respiration is main- 
tained. “ In the white lily there are about sixty 
thousand to the square inch on the epidermis of 
the lower surface of the leaf.”—(Grsyy.) The 
same as Stoma, which see. 
Sto-mat'ic. [Lat. StomaFicus; from the 
Gr. oropa, a “ mouth.”] A remedy for diseases 
of the mouth. 
Stom-a-tif'er-ous. [From the Gr. oropa, a 
“mouth,” and the Lat.fdro, to “bear.”] Bear- 
ing stomates. 
Stom-a-ti'tis, idis* [From the Gr. oropa, a 
“mouth.”] Inflammation of the mouth. 
Stomatomalacia Putrida.* See Cancer 
Aquaticus. 
Stom-a-to-mor'phous. [From the Gr. orbpa, 
a “ mouth,” and poptyr/, a “ form.”] In Botany, 
mouth-shaped. 
Stom-a-to-pa'nus.* [From the Gr. oropa, 
a “ mouth,” and tvavdg, a “ glandular tumor.” ?J 
Tumefaction of the glands of the mouth. 
Stom-a-to-plas'tic. [Lat. Stomatoplas'- 
ticus.] Belonging to stomatoplasty. 
Stom'a-to-plas-ty. [Lat. Stomatoplas'tia; 
from the Gr. oropa, a “mouth,” and tv/moou, to 
“ form.”] The operation for forming an artificial 
mouth where the aperture has been contracted 
from any cause. 
Stom-a-tor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. orbpa, 
a “mouth,” and prjyvvpt., to “burst forth.”] Hem- 
orrhage from the mouth. 
StoirFa-to-scope. [From the Gr. orbpa, the 
“mouth,” and onoTveu, to “examine.”] An in- 
strument for holding open the mouth in order to 
facilitate examination. 
StoTni-um,* or Sto'ma.* The opening on 
the side of the spore-case of ferns, through which 
dehiscence takes place. 
Stone. See Calculus, and Lapis. 
Stone. [Lat. PutaTnen.] A hard body 
found in certain fruits, as the peach, and produced 
by the ossification of the endocarp. It belongs to 
the fruit, and not to the seed. 
Stone-Crop. See Sedum. 
Stone-Fruit. A common name for a Drupe, 
which see. 
Stool. [Lat. Se'des.] The faeces discharged 
from the bowels; a dejection; an evacuation. In 
Botany, a plant from which layers (stolons) are 
propagated. 
Sto'rax.* A gum-resin obtained from Liquid- 
ambar and Styrax officinalis. A name for STY- 
rax, which see. 
Storm. [Lat. Tempes'tas; Ger. Sturm, 
stooRm ; Fr. Orage, o/RS.zh/.] A tempest; a vio- 
lent commotion of the atmosphere; a hurricane; 
a thunder-gust; a violent descent of rain, snow, 
or hail. See Cyclone, and Typhoon. 
Stra-bis'mus.* [From the Gr. orpaS'du, to 
“ squint.”] Squinting. An affection of the eyes 
in which objects are seen in an oblique manner. 
A genus of the order Dyscinesice, class Locales, of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Stra-bot'o-my. [Lat Straboto'mia; from 
the Gr. orpaf>6q, “ squinting,” and ropr/, a “ cut- 
ting.”] An operation for strabismus. 
Strain. See Sprain. 
Strainer. See Colatorium. 
Straining. See Spasma. 
Stra-min'e-ous. [From the Lat. stra'men, 
“straw.”] Straw-like; straw-colored. 
Stra-mo'm-i Fo'li-a.* “ Leaves of Stramo- 
nium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for the leaves of th& Datu'ra Stramo'nium. 
Stramo'nii Se'men.* “ Seed of Stramo- 
nium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for the seed of the Datu'ra Stramo'nium. 
It is narcotic and poisonous. 
Stra-mo'ni-um.* A Pharmacopoeial name 
for the herb Datu'ra Stramo'nium. 
Stran'gu-lat-ed, or Stran'gu-late. [Lat. 
Strangula'tus ; from stran'gulo, strangula'tum, 
to “ choke.”] Literally, “ choked applied to 
irreducible hernia. In Botany, irregularly con- 
tracted. 
Stran-gu-laTion. [Lat. Strangula'tio, 
o'ms; from the same.] (Fr. Etranglement, 
a/tR6N/g’l-m6N/.) The state of choking; con- 
striction of a part from the presence of a stricture. 
Strangulation as a mode of death is the act and 
effect of constriction of the neck and air-passages 
by means of a ligature or manual pressure. 
Strangury, strang'gu-re. [Lat. Strangu'ria ; 
from the Gr. orpdyyo, to “ tie or bind tight” (or 
more directly from orpayg, a “ drop”), and ovpov, 
the “urine.”] A painful difficulty in passing 
water, which can be discharged only by drops. 
Strap'-Shaped. Long, flat, and narrow; the 
same as Ligulate :—applied to parts of plants. 
Stra'ta,* gen. Stra-to'rum, the plural of 
Stratum, which see. 
Strat-i-fl-ca'tion. [Lat. Stratifica'tio, 
o'n is; from stra'tum, a “layer,” and fa'cio, to 
“ make.”] In Chemistry, the placing of layer 
upon layer of different substances in a crucible, to 
calcine a metal, etc. In Geology, the arrange- 
ment of the rocks, earth, etc., in strata; the 
process of forming strata. A series or succession 
of rock-layers, either of the same or of different 
kinds. 
685 STRA TIFIED 
STROKE 
StratT-fied. [Lat. Stratifica'tus; from the 
same.] Composed of distinct strata, or layers of 
different materials :—applied in Geology to sedi- 
mentary rocks placed in strata which are nearly 
parallel, as sandstone and slate. Stratified rocks 
are almost universally distributed, and contain 
many fossils. 
Strat'i-form. [Lat. Stratifor'mis; from stra'- 
tum, a “layer.”] Having the form of strata; 
stratified. 
Stra'toid. [Lat. Stratoi'des ; from stra'tum, 
a “ layer,” and the Gr. elbog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling strata or layers. 
Stra-tom'e-ter. [Lat. Stratom'etrum; from 
stra'tum, a “ layer,” and the Gr. perpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for determining in what 
manner geological strata press upon each other.— 
(Mayne.) 
Stra'tum,* plural Stra'ta. [From the Lat. 
ster'no, stra'tum, to “spread,” to “lay down.”] 
A bed or layer of matter. In Geology, a collec- 
tion of layers of one kind, which form a rock as 
it lies between beds of other kinds. A stratum 
may consist of many layers. In Botany, a layer 
of tissue. 
Stra'tum Ba-cil-la'tum or Ba-cil-lo'sum.* 
A name for the Membrana Jacobi, which see. 
Stra'tum Cor-ti-ca'le.* Any layer belonging 
to the bark of a plant. 
Stra-va'di-um Ra-ce-mo'sum.* A tree of 
the order Barringtoniacece, a native of India. It 
has a bitter bark, which is employed in fevers, and 
its root is aperient. 
Straw. [Lat. Stra'men, Stip'ula, Cul'mus.] 
The hollow stem of grasses, especially cereals. 
Straw'ber-ry. The fruit of the Fraga'ria 
ves'ca, a plant of the Linnaean class lcosandria, 
natural order Rosacea;. See Fragaria. 
Straw'berry Bush. A popular name for the 
Euonymus Americanus. 
Strawberry Tomato. See Physalis Alke- 
kengi. 
Stre-lit'zi-a Re-gi'nae.* An herbaceous 
plant of the order Scitaminece, a native of South 
Africa, and cultivated for ornament. The outer 
segments of the perianth are orange-yellow, and 
the inner set, or petals, are blue or purple. Its 
seeds are eaten by the Kaffirs or Zoolus. 
Strem'ma.* [From the Gr. arptc/xo, to “ twist” 
or “turn.”] A sprain, or luxation. 
Stri'a,* plural Stri'ae. A Latin word signify- 
ing a “groove,” “furrow,” or “crease:”—ap- 
plied in Anatomy and Zoology to longitudinal 
marks or lines; and sometimes, in Pathology, to 
the purple spots which appear under the skin in 
certain fevers :—also called Vibices. In Botany, 
strice are fine parallel ridges, lines, or streaks; any 
longitudinal lines, whether arising from veins, fine 
streaks of color, or long channellings. 
Stri'ae,* the plural of Stria, which see. 
Stri'ate, or Stri-at'ed. [Lat. Stria'tus ; from 
stri'o, stria'tum, to “ make furrows.”] Grooved; 
furrowed; marked with longitudinal streaks or 
furrows (strice). 
Striated Bodies. See Corpora Striata. 
Strict. [From the Lat. strin'go, stric'tum, to 
“ bind” or “ tie close.”] A botanical term signi- 
fying very straight or close; close and narrow, or 
straight and narrow. Also straight and rigidly 
upright:—applied to stems. 
Stric'ture. [Lat. Strictu'ra; from the same.] 
£Fr. Rilricissemenl, r&'tr&'sfess'mdN'.) A term for 
a contraction in a canal, tube, or duct; as in the 
oesophagus, urethra, etc. 
Stric'tus.* [From the same.] Strict; very 
upright or very straight:—applied as the specific 
name of various plants, as the Solidago stricta, 
the Oxalis stricta. 
Stri'dor.* [From the Lat. stri'deo, to “ creak,” 
to “ utter any harsh, shrill, or grating sound.”] 
A name given to a peculiar noisy form of breath- 
ing, produced in the larynx, varying greatly in its 
character,—being either harsh, musical, or crow- 
ing,—and due to various forms of obstruction. 
Stri'dor Den'tium* (den'she-um). “ Grind- 
ing of the Teeth.” The grating noise produced 
by powerful attrition of the teeth of the lower jaw 
on those of the upper:—a common symptom in 
gastric affections of children. 
Strid/u-lous. [Lat. Strid'ulus ; from stri'- 
deo, to “creak.” See Stridor.] Creaking; 
crashing :—applied to the respiration, the cough, 
or the voice, when they possess the characters of 
stridor. See Cynanche Strepitoria. 
Stri'gae.* Sharp, close-pressed, rigid hairs 
(of plants). 
Strig'il. [Lat. Strig'ilis, a “ curry-comb.”] 
A scraper, or flesh-brush :—an instrument used 
in bathing. 
Strig'il-lose. The same as Strigose, which 
see. 
Stri-gose'. [Lat. Strigo'sus ; from stri'ga, 
a “ small stiff hair.”] Clothed with sharp and 
stout close-pressed hairs or scale-like bristles 
(strigce), or armed with small rigid bristles, taper- 
ing from base to apex :—applied to plants, as the 
Erigeron slrigosus. It is nearly the same as 
hispid. 
Striped. In Botany, marked with longitudinal 
stripes of color. 
Strob-i-la'ceous. [Lat. Strobila'ceus.] 
Relating to, or resembling, a strobile. 
StrobTle. [Gr. OTp6f3Bog-, Lat. Strob'ilus.] 
A scaly multiple fruit resulting from the ripening 
of some sort of catkin :—applied especially to 
the peculiar fruit of the Coviferce, of which the 
cone of the pine-tree is an example. 
Strob-i-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Strobilif'erus ; from 
strob'ilus, a “ strobile,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing strobiles. 
StrobT-li-form. [Lat. Strobilifor'mis ; from 
strob'ilus, a “ strobile.”] Resembling a strobile : 
—applied to parts of plants. 
Strob-i-li'tes.* [From the Lat. strob'ilus, a 
“strobile,” and the Gr. ?J.0og, a “stone.” ?] Fos- 
sil fruit resembling a strobile. 
Stroke of the Sun. See Coup de Soleil. 
Stroke of the Wind. See Coup de Vent. 
686 STROMA 
STRUMIFORM 
Stro'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. arpupa, a 
“ bed,” or “ couch.”] The tissue which forms 
the bed or substance of an organ. In Botany, the 
surface which covers the fructification of cryp- 
togamous plants. 
Strom-bu-lif'er-ous. [From the Lat. strom'- 
bulus, “something twisted spirally,” and fe'ro, to 
“ bear,” or “ have.”] Having strombuli; twisted 
in a long spire, as the pod of Acacia strombulifera. 
See Strombuliform. 
Strom'bu-li-form. [Lat. Strombulifor'- 
mis ; from strom'bulus, diminutive of strom'bus, 
a spiral shell of a mollusk.j Contorted like a 
screw, or twisted spirally. 
Strong'er Al'co-hol. [Lat. Al'cohol For'- 
tius.] The name applied to spirit of the specific 
gravity 0.817. It was placed on the primary list 
of the Materia Medica of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia 
for 1870. 
Stron'gy-lus.* [From the Gr. (jrpoyyvlor, 
“globose.”] A kind of worm or entozoon, found 
in the kidney and other viscera; a strongyle. 
Stron'gylus (jii'gas.* “ Giant Strongylus.” 
A very large species of strongylus sometimes found 
in the human kidney. 
Strontian (stron'she-an), or Stron'ti-a. [Lat. 
Strontia'na; from Stron'tian, in Argyleshire.] 
The oxide of strontium; one of the primitive 
earths, found in combination with carbonic acid 
in strontianite. It is fusible by the blowpipe and 
soluble in water. 
Strontianite, stron'she an-It. A native car- 
bonate of strontium, which occurs in crystals of 
the trimetric system, having a vitreous or resinous 
lustre. It is brittle and sometimes transparent. 
Stron'tic. [Lat. Stron'ticus ; from stron'- 
tiu?n.~\ Belonging to strontium. 
Strontium,* stron'she-um. The metallic base 
of strontian. It is hard, ductile, and malleable. 
Specific gravity, 2.54; color pale yellow or white. 
It is not much used in a separate or metallic state. 
Among its compounds are an oxide called stron- 
tia, and the sulphate of strontia, which occurs 
native in beautiful crystals called celeshne. 
Stro-phan'thus.* [From the Gr. orpoepog, a 
“ twister, cord,” and avdog, a “ flower.”] A ge- 
nus of shrubs of the order Apocynacece, natives of 
tropical Africa and Asia. Several of the species 
are cultivated for ornament. 
Strophan'thus His'pi-dus.* In6e, a plant 
of the order Apocynacece, a native of West Africa 
(Gaboon). Its seeds are very poisonous. An 
alkaloid called inceine is obtained from it. An 
extract of inee, prepared with two parts of alcohol 
and one part of water, has effects similar to those 
of digitalis. 
Stro'phe.* [Gr. A term applied to 
the spirals formed in the development of leaves. 
Stro'phi-ole.* [Lat. Strophi'olum ; dimin- 
utive of stro'phium, a “ band,” a “ garland,” or 
“chaplet.”] A small curved protuberance near 
the hilum of some seeds. The same as Ca- 
runcle. 
Stroph'u-lus.* A papular eruption of various 
species and form, peculiar to infants. 
Strophulus Al'bi-dus.* “ White or Whitish 
Strophulus.” The while gum, a name for a vari- 
ety of Strophulus intertinctus. 
Stroph'ulus Can'di-dus.* “ Shining Stroph- 
ulus.” A variety of strophulus in which the 
papulae are larger, have no inflammation, but a 
smooth, shining surface, which gives them a 
lighter color than the cuticle near them. 
Stroph'ulus Con-fer'tus.* “ Thick or 
Crowded Strophulus.” A variety of strophulus 
in which numerous papillae, varying in size, ap- 
pear on different parts of the body in infants 
during dentition, and which is therefore called 
tooth-rash. 
Strophulus In-ter-tinc'tus.* “ Spotted 
Strophulus.” A variety of strophulus in which 
the child’s skin appears like printed cotton, from 
the various disposition of the characteristic pap- 
ulae, or seems covered with a red gummy exuda- 
tion; therefore popularly termed red gum, and 
red-gown. 
Stroph'ulus Vo-latT-cus.* “ Flying Stroph- 
ulus.” The wildfire rash, a species of strophulus 
having small circular patches or clusters of papulae 
arising successively on different parts of the body. 
Struc'tu-ral Bot'a-ny, or Bi-o-logT-cal 
Bot'any. The branch of botanical science 
which treats of the structure, organization, and 
external conformation of plants, including Vege- 
table Anatomy (or Phytotomy) and Organog- 
raphy, which see. 
Structural Dis-eas'es. Diseases attended 
by recognizable anatomical changes, as distin- 
guished from functional diseases. 
Structure. [Lat. Structu'ra; from stru'o, 
strue'turn, to “ build,” to “ order,” to “ make.”] 
Originally, a “ building.” The mode of construc- 
tion or putting together of anything. Structure 
in organized beings consists in this, that they are 
constructed of multiple parts which are different 
by their intimate nature, and have distinct char- 
acters of form, volume, consistence, color, solu- 
bility, and chemical composition. In Geology 
and Mineralogy, the disposition of the lines of 
fissure or separation, from which necessarily re- 
sults the form of the rock or mineral. Also the 
arrangement of the organic tissues or elements 
of which animals and plants are composed. The 
terms used to denote the structure of rocks are 
(i) Massive, as granite; (2) Schistose, as mica- 
schist; (3) Slaty, as roofing-slate; (4) Shaly; 
(5) Concretionary (which see). In respect to 
minerals, structure is nearly synonymous with 
crystallography, and includes cleavage, a char- 
acteristic of crystals intimately connected with 
their nature. 
Stru'ma.* A scrofulous swelling, or tumor; 
also scrofula itself:—sometimes applied to bron- 
chocele. In Botany, a wen; a goitre; a swelling 
or protuberance of any organ. 
Stru-mif'er-ous. [Lat. Strumif'erus ; from 
stru'ma, a “ scrofulous tumor,” a “ wen,” and 
fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing a wen or tumor:— 
applied to plants. 
Stru'mi-form. [From the Lat. stru'ma, and 
for'ma, a “ form.”] Having the appearance of 
a struma:—applied to parts of plants. 
687 STRUMOSE 
STYLE 
Stru-mose'. [From the Lat. stru'ma, a 
“scrofulous tumor,” a “wen.”] In Botany, 
swollen on one side; bearing a struma, or wen. 
Stru'mous. [Lat. Strumo'sus; from the 
same.] Having scrofula; scrofulous. 
Stru-thi-o'la.* A genus of shrubs of the 
order lhymelacece, comprising many species, na- 
tives of South Africa. Some of them are culti- 
vated for the beauty of their flowers. 
Struve’s Lo'tion for Hoop'ing-Cough. A 
preparation consisting chiefly of tartarized anti- 
mony and the tincture of canth.irides. 
Stryeh'nate. [Lat. Strych'nas, a'tis.~\ A 
combination of strychnic acid with a base. 
Stryeh'm-a,* Stryeh'nin, or Stryeh'nine. 
The Bharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for an 
alkaloid obtained from the fruit of the Strychnos 
JVux-vomica. It occurs in the form of a white, 
or grayish-white, powder, of an intensely bitter 
taste, nearly insoluble in water, and readily solu- 
ble in boiling alcohol. A small portion of it dis- 
solved in officinal sulphuric acid yields, on the 
addition of a minute quantity of bichromate of 
potassa, a splendid violet color. Strychnia has, 
in a concentrated form, the virtues and the poi- 
sonous qualities of nux vomica. 
Stryeh'm-ae (or Stryeh-ni'nae) Sul'phas.* 
“Sulphate of Strychnia.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt in white or 
colorless prismatic crystals, without odor, exceed- 
ingly bitter, readily soluble in water, sparingly 
soluble in alcohol, and insoluble in ether. Medi- 
cal properties the same as those of Strychnia. 
Stryeh'nic. [Lat. Strych'nicus.] A term ap- 
plied to salts of which strychnine forms the base. 
Stryeh-ni'na.* “ Strychnine.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an alkaloid pre- 
pared from Nux Vomica or Ignatia, and also 
occurring in other plants of the natural order 
Loganiacece. (See Strychnia.) Its effects on 
the system are the same as those of nux vomica, 
and it is employed for the same purposes. 
Strych'nos.* [Gr. arphyvoq, a species of 
nightshade.] (Fr. Vomiquier, vo'mAke-a'.) A 
Linnsean genus of the class Pentandria, natural 
order Loganiacece. It comprises many species of 
trees or shrubs, natives of the tropics of Asia and 
America. 
Strych'nos Col-u-bri'na.* A tree, a native 
of India, affording one sort of snake-wood. It is 
considered by the Hindoos an efficacious anti- 
dote for the bite of a snake. 
Strych'nos Gau-the-ri-a'na.* A climbing 
plant, a native of Tonquin. Its bark is reputed 
to be efficacious against leprosy and rabies. 
Strych'nos Igna'tia* (ig-na'she-a). The sys- 
tematic name for the tree which yields Ignatia, 
which see. 
Strych'nos In-noc'u-a.* A plant, a native 
of Senegal, bearing edible fruits. 
Strych'nos Li-gus-tri'na.* A tree or shrub, 
a native of Java, reputed to be a remedy for snake- 
bites. 
Strych'nos Nux-Vom'i-ca* The tree which 
yields the Nux Vomica, which see. It is a native 
of India and Anam. 
Strych'nos Po-ta-to'rum.* Nirmuli, a tree 
of India bearing a fruit called clearing-nut, which 
is used to purify muddy water, which it renders 
potable and agreeable. It is also used as an 
emetic. 
Strych'nos Pseu'do-Qui'na.* A tree or 
shrub, a native of brazil, bearing an edible fruit. 
It yields the copalchi bark, which is febrifuge, 
and is largely used by the Brazilians, who con- 
sider it equal to quinine in virtue. It is stated 
that this species does not contain strychnine. 
Strychnos Tieute. See Upas Tieut£. 
Strych'nos Tox-if'er-a.* A tree, a native 
of Guiana. It is the source of a poison called 
curare or woorari. See Curare. 
Stu-artT-a.* [Named after John Stuart, Lord 
Bute.] A genus of ornamental shrubs of the 
order Camelliacece, natives of the Southern United 
States. They bear large and beautiful white flow- 
ers. The Stuartia Virginica and S. pentagyna 
are cultivated. They bloom in May or June. 
Stultitia,* stul-tish'e-a. [From the Lat. slul'- 
tus, “foolish.”] Foolishness; folly, or a cer- 
tain dulness of the mind:—formerly used for 
Fatuity. 
Stump. The part of a tree, limb, or other 
solid body remaining after a part has been cut 
off or amputated. 
Stunned. A term applied to a person who 
has received such a concussion of the brain as to 
deprive him for a time of his senses. 
Stu'pa.* Literally, “tow:”—applied to tow 
used in certain surgical dressings; also to a cloth 
used in fomentations :—such a cloth is termed in 
English a stupe. A fomentation. 
Stu-pe-fa'cient. [Lat. Stupefa'ciens ; from 
stupefa'ao, to “render stupid.”J Having power 
to stupefy:—formerly used in the same manner 
as Narcotic, which see. 
Stu-pidT-ty. [Lat. Stupid'itas ; from slu'- 
pidus, “stupid.”] A pathological state of the 
cerebral faculties, characterized by their apparent 
abolition or a suspension of their manifestations. 
It presents several degrees, from a light stupor to 
absolute hebetude. 
Stu'por, o'ris* [From the Lat. s/u'peo, to 
“ be stupefied.”] A suspension or diminished 
activity of the mental faculties; loss of sensi- 
bility. 
Stu'por Den'tium* (den'she-um). A term 
sometimes applied to the affection of the teeth 
when they are popularly said to be “ on edge.” 
Stut'ter-ing. Nearly the same as stammer- 
ing, but in a more aggravated form. 
Sty, or Stye. A disease of the eyelids. See 
Hordeolum. 
Sty'late. [Lat. Styla'tus; from siy'lus. a 
“style.”] Having a style; having a persistent 
style. „ 
Style. [Lat. Sty'lus, a “ style,” an instru- 
ment which the ancients used in writing.] The 
columnar or slender part of a pistil above the 
ovary; also a surgeon’s probe. 
688 S 7 YLET 
SUBACETAS 
Stylet, ste'la'. The French name for Probe, 
which see. 
Stylidiacese,* sti-lid-e-a'she-e. [From S/ylid'- 
ium, one of the genera.] A small natural order 
of monopetalous exogenous herbaceous plants, 
natives of Australia, India, Tasmania, etc. 
Sty-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Stylif'erus ; from sty'- 
lus, a “ style,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
styles, or a style:—applied to flowers. 
Sty'li-form. [Lat. Stylifor'mis; from sty'- 
lus, a “ style,” or “ bodkin.”] Resembling a 
style or bodkin ; style-shaped. 
Sty'line. Of or belonging to the style of a 
plant. 
Sty-lis'cus.* [From the Lat. sty'lus, a 
“ style,” or “ bodkin.”] A tent in form of a 
bodkin; also the channel which passes from the 
stigma through the style into the ovary of a plant. 
Sty'lo-Glos'sus.* [From the Gr. yluaaa, a 
“tongue.”] A muscle arising from the styloid 
process and the stylo-maxillary ligament and in- 
serted into the root of the tongue. It moves the 
tongue laterally and backward. 
Sty'lo-Hy'al. [Lat. Stylohya'lis; from sty- 
loi'des, and hvoi'des, “hyoid.”] A term applied 
by Owen to the homologues of the styloid process 
of the temporal bone. 
Sty'lo-Hy'oid. [Lat. Sty'lo-Hyoi'deus.] 
A term applied to a ligament connecting the sty- 
loid process with the hyoid bone; also to a muscle. 
See next article. 
Sty'lo-Hy-o-i'de-us.* A muscle arising 
from the styloid process and inserted into the os 
hyoides, which it raises. 
Sty'loid. [Lat. Styloi'des; from sty'lus, a 
“ style,” and the Gr. eldoq, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling a style, or bodkin ; styli- 
form :—applied to a process of the temporal bone, 
etc. 
Sty'lo-Mas'toid. [Lat. Sty'lo-Mastoi'- 
deus.] The designation of a foramen situated 
between the styloid and mastoid processes, through 
which theportio dura of the seventh pair of nerves 
passes; also of an artery which enters that fora- 
men. 
Sty'lo-Phar-yn-ge'us.* A muscle arising 
from the styloid process and inserted into the 
pharynx and back part of the thyroid cartilage. 
It raises the pharynx and draws up the thyroid 
cartilage. 
Sty-loph'o-rum.* [From the Gr. arvloq, 
a “style,” and tpepu, to “bear.”] A genus of 
perennial herbs of the order Eapaveracece. 
Styloph'orum Di-phyl'lum.* Celandine 
Poppy, a native of Pennsylvania, Ohio, etc. It 
has a narcotic yellow juice, and yellow flowers. 
Sty-lo-po'di-um.* [From the Gr. arvXoq, a 
“style,” and 7rovg, tto6oq, a“ loot.”] An enlarge- 
ment or fleshy disk at the base of a style, as in 
the Umbelliferce. 
Sty-lo-ste'mon.* An epigynous stamen. 
Sty'lus.* [Gr. crvTuoq, a “ column,” or 
“style.”] A surgeon’s probe:—also applied to 
the filament of the halteres of the Diptera. See 
Style. 
Sty-ma-to'sis,* or Sti-ma-to'sis.* [From 
the Gr. otvu, to “ erect.”] Violent erection v>r 
the penis, with bloody discharge. 
Sty-phe'll-a Tri-flo'ra.* An evergreen s'mub 
of the order Epacridaccce, a native of Australia. 
It bears handsome flowers, and is cultivated for 
ornament. 
Styp'sis.* [See next article.] Astriction, or 
constipation. 
Styp'tic. [I,at. Styp'ticus; from the Gr. 
OTv<pu, to “ contract,” to “ be astringent.”] Hav- 
ing the power of stopping hemorrhages through 
an astringent quality; haemostatic. Styptics are 
substances locally used to arrest hemorrhage. The 
chief styptics are cold, the actual cautery, per- 
chloride of iron, tannin, matico, strong acids, alum, 
acetate of lead, and collodion. 
Styracacese,* stir-a-ka'she-e. A small natu- 
ral order of monopelalous exogenous trees and 
shrubs, found in the tropical or subtropical re- 
gions of Asia and America. It includes Sty'rax, 
from which fragrant gum-resins called Storax and 
Benzoin are procured, the Halesia (Snow-Drop 
Tree), and Symplocos. 
Sty'rax, a 'cis* A Linnsean genus of the 
class Decandria, natural order Styracaeece. It 
comprises many species of shrubs or small trees, 
natives of Java, Borneo, Siam, Syria, Brazil, the 
United States, etc. Many of them afford fragrant 
resins and bear showy or beautiful white flowers. 
Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) 
for a balsam prepared from the inner bark of 
Liquidam'bar orienta'le. It is a stimulating ex- 
pectorant. 
Sty'rax Ben'zoin.* The tree which affords 
benzoin. (See Bknzoinum.) It is a native of 
Borneo, Java, Sumatra, and Siam. 
Sty'rax Gran-di-fo'li-a.* An ornamental 
shrub, a native of Virginia, the Carolinas, etc., 
cultivated for the beauty of its white flowers. 
Sty'rax Fer-ru-gin'e-a.* A plant, a native 
of Brazil. It affords a balsam similar to benzoin 
and storax. So also does Styrax reticulata, a 
native of Brazil. 
Sty'rax Of-f 19-1-na'lis.* The tree which 
affords the balsam styrax, or storax. It is a na- 
tive of Syria. 
Sty'rax Pal'li-da.* A plant, a native of 
Guiana, yielding a balsam similar to benzoin. 
Sty'rax Pul-ver-u-len'ta.* A shrub, a na- 
tive of the Carolinas, P'lorida, Texas, etc. It 
bears fragrant white flowers, and is cultivated for 
ornament. 
Sty'rax Ra-ce-mo'sa.* A shrub or small 
tree, a native of Peru. It affords a balsam similar 
to storax. 
Sub. [Gr. vr6, “ under.”] A Latin prepo- 
sition signifying “ under,” or “ from beneath,” 
also “ near.” Before the consonants c,f, m,p, and 
r, the b is usually changed to the corresponding 
letter : thus, we have succtunb for subcumb, suffuse 
for subfuse, support for subport, etc. Sub, as a 
prefix to many English words, denotes deficiency 
or an inferior degree, slightly; as subzcid, sub- 
carbonate, etc. 
Sub-a-$e'tas Cu'pri.* “ Subacetate of Cop- 
per.” See Verdigris, and Cupri Subacetas. SUB A CUTE 
SUBMERSED 
Sub-a-cute'. [From the Lat. sub, “ under,” 
and acu'tus, “ sharp.”] A term applied to a dis- 
ease when it has characters intermediate between 
acute and chronic, whether in course or in inten- 
sity. 
Sub-ar-bo-res'9ent. [From the Lat. sub, 
“ under,” and ar'bor, a “ tree.”] Having a some- 
what tree-like aspect. % 
Sub-car'bo-nate. [Lat. Subcarbo'nas, 
a'tis.] A combination of carbonic acid with a 
base, in which there is an excess of the latter. 
Subcar'bonate of Am-mo'ni-a, or Car'bo- 
nate of Ammo'nia. A white, translucent salt, 
with a pungent odor, sometimes called smelling 
salts, or salts of hartshorn. 
Sub-Class. A term applied to a division of a 
class, which division comprises several orders. 
There are two sub-classes of exogens,—namely, 
Angiospermce and Gymnospermce. 
Sub-cla'vi-an. [Lat. Subcla'vius, or Sub- 
clavia'nus ; from sub, “ under,” or “ beneath,” 
and cla'vis, the “ clavicle.”] (Fr. Sotts-claviere, 
soo'ldlt've-aiR'.) The designation of an artery situ- 
ated under the clavicle. The right arises from the 
arteria innominata, the left separates from the 
aorta at the termination of its arch. 
Sub-cla'vi-us.* [From the same.] A mus- 
cle arising from the cartilage of the first rib and 
inserted into the lower surface of the clavicle. 
It depresses the clavicle and carries it forward. 
Sub-cor'date. [From the Lat. sub, “ under,” 
“slightly,” and cor, cor'dis, a “heart.”] Slightly 
heart-shaped. 
Sub-cu-ta'ne-ous. [Lat. Subcuta'neus; 
from sub, “ under,” and cu'tis, the “ skin.”] Situ- 
ated just under the skin. 
Subcutaneous Injection. See Hypodermic 
Injection. 
Sub-de-lir'i-um. A partial delirium in which 
a patient half-way between asleep and awake is 
subject to bad dreams, murmurs unintelligible 
words, and comes out of bed without apparent 
motive, but can, when awakened, recover his 
faculties and respond soberly to questions. 
Su'ber.* Cork. The epiphloeum of bark 
when it has an elastic soft texture and is preter- 
naturally enlarged:—applied especially to the 
bark of Quercus Suber. 
Su'ber-ate. [Lat. Su'beras, a'tis.~\ A com- 
bination of suberic acid with a base. 
Su-ber'ic. [Lat. Suber'icus ; from su'ber, 
“ cork.”] Belonging to cork :—applied to an 
acid obtained by the action of nitric acid on cork. 
It is a crystalline solid, soluble in water and in al- 
cohol. It is bibasic. It may be obtained by treat- 
ing fats with nitric acid. 
Su'be-rin. [Lat. Suberi'na.] A name given 
to the cellular tissue of cork after the various solu- 
ble matters have been removed by the action of 
water and alcohol. 
Su-be-rose', or Su'ber-ous. [Lat. Sube- 
ro'sus; from su'ber, “cork.”] Corky; of the 
nature of cork. 
Sub fin. coct .—Sub fi'nem coctio'nis* “ When 
the boiling is nearly finished.” 
Subject. [From the Lat. subjifio, subjet 'turn, 
to “ cast or place under.”] Something placed 
under one’s notice for examination or study. In 
Anatomy, a body for dissection. As an adjective, 
it implies liability to certain diseases. 
Sub-jec'tive. [Lat. Subjecti'vus ; from the 
same.] Literally, “ placed under,” or within 
[the mind]. A term applied to sensations, 
thoughts, etc., which arise from within ourselves, 
and are not dependent on, or directly caused by, 
external impressions. (See Objective.) Also 
applied to symptoms of disease noticed by the 
patient himself. 
Sub-ll-ga'men, inis.* [From the Lat. sub'- 
ligo, to “ under-bind.”] That which is applied 
to overcome a hernia; a kind of truss. 
Sub'li-mate. [Lat. Sublima'tum.] The 
product of sublimation. 
Sublimate, Corrosive. See Hydrargyri 
Chloridum Corrosivum. 
Sub-li-ma'tion. [Lat. Sublima'tio, o'nis ; 
from subli'mo, sublima'tum, to “ raise up,” or 
“ sublimate.”] The process by which solid sub- 
stances are volatilized or raised by heat and again 
condensed, the product being called a sublimate 
when concreted in a hard mass, and flowers, 
when feathery or powder-like. It is a process 
of purification applicable only to volatile sub- 
stances which condense or crystallize from the 
state of vapor directly to the solid state. Among 
the important substances to which this method is 
applicable are iodine, sulphur, calomel, camphor, 
caffeine, and benzoic and oxalic acids. 
Sublimed Sulphur. See Sulphur Sublima- 
tum. 
Sub-li'mis.* “High,” the opposite of low 
or deep; hence, “superficial.” Sublitnis is a 
designation of the flex'or digito'rum commu'nis 
muscle, from its being more superficial than the 
flexor profundus. 
Sub-lin'gual. [From the Lat. sttb, “ under,” 
and lin'gua, the “tongue.”] A term applied to a 
gland situated beneath the mucous membrane of 
the floor of the mouth on each side of the frcenum 
linguce. 
Sub-lux-a'tion. [Lat. Subluxa'tio, o'/m; 
from sub, “ under,” “ in an inferior degree,” and 
luodo, luxa'tum, to “ put out of joint.”] A sprain, 
or partial dislocation. 
Sub-mar'gl-nal. [From the Lat. sub, “ under,” 
and mar'go, mar'ginis, a “ border.”] Situated 
near the margin :—applied to parts of plants. 
Sub-max'il-la-ry. [From the Lat. sub, 
“under,” and maxil'la, a “jaw ”] A term ap- 
plied to a gland situated on the inner side of the 
ramus of the lower jaw, and to a ganglion which 
occurs on a level with the submaxillary gland. 
Sub-men'tal. [Lat. Submenta'lis; fromj«5, 
“ under,” and men'turn, the “ chin.”] A term ap- 
plied to an artery running beneath the chin. 
Sub-merged'. The same as Submersed, 
which see. 
Sub-mersed'. [Lat. Submer'sus ; from sub, 
“under,” and mer'go, mer'sum, to “plunge.”] 
Growing under the water, or buried under water : 
—applied to plants. 
690 SUBMERSION 
N UB UBERKS 
Sub-mer'sion. [Lat. Submer'sio, o'nis; 
from the same.] Drowning; one of the causes 
producing Asphyxia Suffocationis, which see. 
Sub-me-tal'lic. A term used in Mineralogy 
to express imperfect metallic lustre. 
Sub-mu'ri-ate. [Lat. Submu'rias, a'tis.~] 
A combination of muriatic (or hydrochloric) acid 
with a base, having a deficiency of the acid. 
Sub-o-per'cu-lar. [Lat. Subopercula'ris; 
from suboper'culum.~\ A term applied by Owen 
to that one of the four opercular bones which is 
below the interopercular and the preopercular. 
Sub-o-per'cu-lum.* [From the Lat. sub, 
“ under,” and oper'culum, a “ lid.”] A bony for- 
mation with which the operculum and interoper- 
culum compose a sort of lid for the gills of fishes. 
Sub-or'bi-tar. [Lat. Suborbita'rius ; from 
sub, “ under,” and or'bita, the “ orbit.”] Situated 
under the orbitar cavity of the eye. 
Sub-Or'ders. The highest divisions of nat- 
ural orders, when marked by characters of such 
importance that it might fairly be questioned 
whether they ought not to be received as inde- 
pendent orders. 
Sub-pe'ti-o-late. [From the Lat. sub, 
“ under,” and peti'olus, a “ petiole.”] Furnished 
with a very short petiole. 
Sub-pla-cen'ta.* A name for the Decidua 
Vera, which see. 
Sub-ra'me-al. [From the Lat. sub, “under,” 
and ra'mus, a “ branch.”] Growing on a branch 
below a leaf. 
Sub-ra'mose. [From the same.] Flaving a 
slight tendency to branch:—applied to certain 
plants. 
Sub'-Silt. Originally, a salt which contained 
an excess of base. This term now relates to 
atomic composition, a true subsalt being that in 
which there is less than one atom of acid to each 
atom of base. 
Sub-scap'u-lar. [Lat. Subscapula'ris; 
from sub, “ under,” or “ beneath,” and scap'ula, 
the “ shoulder-blade.”] Beneath the scapula, or 
shoulder-blade :—applied to a muscle. 
Sub-scap-u-la'ris.* “ Subscapular [Mus- 
cle].” A muscle arising from all the internal 
surface of the scapula, and inserted into the hu- 
merus. It pulls the arm backward and down- 
ward. 
Sub-ser'rate. Slightly serrate. 
Sub-ses'sile. Almost sessile; having a very 
short petiole. 
Sub-sl'dence. [Lat. Subsiden'tia; from 
subsi'do, to “ settle,” or “ sink down.”] A term ap- 
plied to the sediment of the urine, etc. (See Hy- 
postasis.) In Geology, subsidence is applied to a 
change of level by which dry land was submerged 
by the sea. This subsidence was necessary for 
the formation of a thick series of sedimentary 
rocks. “ When the last layers of the Palaeozoic in 
the Appalachian region were at the ocean’s level, 
the Potsdam beds—though once also at the sur- 
face—were about seven miles below; for this is 
the thickness of the strata that intervene. Seven 
miles of subsidence had therefore taken place in 
that region.”—(Dana.) 
Sub-Species, sub-spe'shiz. In Botany, a 
marked and permanent variety. A group which 
is ambiguous in rank between variety and species. 
Sub'stance. [Lat. Substan'tia.] Essence; 
reality ; matter; body; something palpable, real, 
or substantial. 
Substantia,* sub-stan'she-a. [From the Lat. 
sub'sto, to “subsist,” to “ have a firm or perma- 
nent existence.”] A substance or body. 
Substan'tia Fer-ru-gin'e-a.* “ Ferruginous 
Substance.” A substance found in the rhomboid 
fossa of the brain. 
Substan'tia Ni'gra.* “ Black Substance.” 
A dark-colored substance found near the corpora 
albicantia, in what are termed the “ peduncles of 
the brain.” 
Sub'stan-tive. [Lat. Substanti'vus; from 
substan'tia, a “ substance,” “ that which subsists,” 
or stands by itself.] A term applied to those 
coloring-matters which have a strong attraction 
for cloth without the aid of a mordant. 
Sub'sti-tute. [From the Lat. substit'uo, sub- 
stitu'tum, to “ put in place of another.”] A 
succedaneum; a person or thing that supplies 
the place of another, or that serves instead of 
another. 
Sub-sti-tu'tion. [Lat. Substitu'tio, o'nis ; 
from substit'uo, substitu'turn, to “ put in the place 
of another.”] A term applied to those effects of 
chemical affinity which depend on the replace- 
ment of certain proportions of one body by the 
same proportions of another body. In some cases 
an element presented to a compound of another 
expels or eliminates that other, and takes its place 
in the new compound then formed. 
Sub'sti-tu'tive. [From the same.] That 
which may be substituted. Substitutive medica- 
tion is that which employs irritating agents to 
change the mode of inflammation in certain cases, 
so that an acute malady is substituted for a chronic 
malady. 
Sub-sul'tus.* [From the Lat. subsil'io, sub- 
sul'tum, to “ leap or start slightly.”] A start, or 
twitching. 
Subsul'tus Ten'di-num.* “ Starting, or 
Leaping, of the Tendons.” Convulsive twitch- 
ings of the tendons of the hands or feet, common 
in low nervous and typhus fevers. 
Sub-tense'. [Lat. Subten'sa; from sub, 
“ under,” and ten'do, ten'sum, to “ stretch,” or 
“ extend.”] A right line connecting the extrem- 
ities of an arc; a chord of an arc. 
Sub-tgr-ra'ne-an. [Lat. Subterra'neus; 
from sub, “ under,” and ter'ra, the “ earth.”] 
In Botany, growing beneath the surface of the 
ground, as the stems of many plants. Rhizomes 
and tubers are subterranean stems or branches. 
Sub-til-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. subti'lis, 
“fine,” or “slender,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] 
Having linear leaves or folioles; subtilifo'lious. 
Sub-trans-pa'rent, or Semi-trans-pa'rent. 
Nearly transparent:—applied to minerals when 
objects are seen through them, but the outlines 
are indistinct. 
Sub-u'ber-es.* [From the Lat. sub, “ under,” 
or “at,” and u'ber, the “pap,” or “udder.”] 
691 SUBULATE 
SUD ORALIS 
Literally, “ those under or at the breast.” A term 
applied to children not yet weaned. 
Sub'u-late. [Lat. Subula'tus; from sub'- 
ula, an “ awl.”] Awl-shaped; narrow and 
tapering from a broadish base to a sharp point, as 
the leaves of the Juniper, etc. 
Sub-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Subulif'erus ; from 
sub'ula, an “ awl,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing objects like awls. 
Sub-u-li-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. sub'ula, 
an “ awl,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having sub- 
ulate leaves; subulifo'lious. 
Sub'u-li-form. [Lat. Subulifor'mis.] The 
flame as Subulate, which see. 
Sub-un'gui-al, or Sub-un'gual. [From the 
Lat. sub, “ under,” and un'guis, a “ nail.”] Per- 
taining to parts under a nail. 
Suc-9e-da/ne-um.* [From the Lat. succd- 
do, to “ follow,” or “ come in place of.”] A 
substitute:—applied to medicines, etc. 
the plural of Succus, which see. 
Succin. See Succinu.m. 
Suc'91-nate. [Lat. Suc'cinas, a'lis.] A 
combination of succinic acid with a base. 
Suc-9in'ic. [Lat. Succin'icus; from sud- 
cinum, “amber.”] Belonging to amber:—ap- 
plied to an acid obtained from it. When pure, it 
is in white, transparent crystals, which are in- 
odorous, and are soluble in water and sparingly 
soluble in alcohol. It has been used as antispas- 
modic and diuretic, but it is now seldom employed 
in medicine. 
Suc'91-num.* [From the Lat. sudcus, 
“juice.”] (Fr. Succin, siik's&N', or Ambre, 
&Mbr.) The Pharmacopoeial name for Amber, 
which see. 
Suc-cFsus.* [From the Lat. succi'do, succi'- 
sum, to “ cut down.”] In Botany, abruptly 
broken off, or appearing to be so. 
Suc-9iv/or-ous. [Lat. Succiv'orus; from 
sudcus, “juice,” and vo'ro, to “ devour.”] Feed- 
ing on juice :—applied to certain insects. 
Succory. See Cichorium. 
Suc-cose'. The same as Succulent, which 
see. 
Suc'cu-bous. [From the Lat. sub, “ under,” 
and cu'bo, to “lie.”] A term applied to leaves 
when the apex of each leaf is covered by the base 
of the next, as in Jungermannia. 
Suc'cu-lent. [Lat Suc'culens, or Succu- 
len'tus ; from suc'cus, “juice.”] Juicy; full of 
juice, or pulpy. 
Suc'cus,* plural Suckji. [From the Lat. sti'- 
go, sudtum, to “suck.”] The juice of fruits, 
plants, roots, etc.; sap :—also applied to certain 
animal fluids. The term succus is used by the 
British Pharmacopoeia for the juices of certain 
plants used in medicine : as, Suc'cus coni'i (“juice 
of conium”), Suc'cus tarax'aci (“juice of taraxa- 
cum”), etc. The juice of vegetables is aqueous, 
gummy, oily, resinous, or volatile, but it is to the 
aqueous juices that the term succus is particularly 
applied. 
Suc'cus Co-ni'i.* “ Juice of Conium.” The 
Phai-macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a prepara- 
tion made thus: Take of conium leaves, a con- 
venient quantity; alcohol, a sufficient quantity. 
Bruise the leaves thoroughly in a mortar, press 
out the juice, and to every five measures of juice 
add one of alcohol. Set aside the liquid for seven 
days, and filter. Keep it in a cool place. It is 
inferior to the fluid extract made from the green 
fruit. 
Succus Gastricus.* See Gastric Juice. 
Suc'cus Ta-rax'a-ci.* “ Juice of Dande- 
lion.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for 
a preparation made in the same manner as the 
Succus Conii, only substituting fresh dandelion 
for the conium leaves. 
Suc-cus/sion. [Lat. Succus'sio, o'nis; 
from succu'tio, succus'sum, to “ shake slightly.”] 
Giving the trunk slight but sudden shakes, in 
order to produce fluctuation of a liquid suspected 
to exist within the chest or abdomen, and so to 
ascertain its presence and quantity. 
Suck'er. [Lat. Sur'culus, a “shoot,” or 
“scion.”] In Botany, an ascending branch 
rising from a subterranean stem or branch, such 
as are produced abundantly by the rose and other 
plants which are said to “ multiply by the root.” 
Suc'tion. [Lat. Suc'tio, o'nis; from su'go, 
sudfum, to “suck.”] The act of sucking:—ap- 
plied to the process of raising water or other 
liquids in a tube by forming a partial vacuum, into 
which the liquid is forced by the pressure of the 
atmosphere. 
Suc-to'ri-a.* [From the same.] The third 
class of the Diplo7teura or Ildminlho id a, com- 
prising the Enlczoa and other similar helmin- 
thoid animals, which have their mouth adapted 
for sucking. 
Suc-to'ri-ous. [Lat. Sucto'rius ; from the 
same.] Having the power of sucking. 
Su-da'men, inis,* plural Su-damT-na [from 
su'iio, suda'tum, to “sweat”]; also termed Pa- 
pil'lae Su-do-ra'les.* “ Sweat Pimples.” Vesi- 
cles like millet-seeds, appearing in numbers, sud- 
denly and unattended by fever, after great sweating 
from hard labor. 
Su-damT-na,* the plural of Sudamen, which 
see. 
Su-da'ri-um.* [From the same.] Synony- 
mous with Sudatorium. 
Su-da'tion. [Lat. Suda'tio, o'nis; from the 
same.] A sweating. 
Su-da-to'ri-a.* [From the same.] A mor- 
bid sweating. The same as Ephidrosis, which 
see. 
Su-da-to'ri-um.* [From the same.] A 
sweating-bath, or sweating-room. 
Su'da-to-ry. [Lat. Sudato'rius ; from the 
same.] Belonging to perspiration, or sweat. 
Su'dor, o'ris.* [Perhaps from the Gr. vdup, 
“ water,” or “ moisture.”] (Fr. Sueur, sii'UR'.) 
Sweat, or sensible perspiration; a sweating; dia- 
phoresis. 
Sudor Anglicanus or Anglicus.* See An- 
glicus Sudor. 
Su-do-ra'lis.* Pertaining to sudor, or sweat. 
692 SUDORIFEROUS 
SULCUS 
Su-do-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Sudorif'erus ; from 
su'dor, “ sweat,” and /Pro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
sweat; serving to carry off sweat. 
Su-do-rif'ic. [Lat. Sudorif'icus ; from su'- 
dor, “ sweat,” and fa'cio, to “ make.”] Inducing 
or causing sweat; diaphoretic. Heat is a power- 
ful sudorific, applied either in the form of a vapor- 
bath or in that of warm drinks. See Diaphoretics. 
Su-do-rip'ar-ous. [Lat. Sudorip'arus ; from 
su'dor, “ sweat,” andpa'rio, to “ produce.”] Pro- 
ducing, or secreting, sweat:—applied to certain 
glands. See next article. 
Sudorip'arous Gland. [Lat. Glan'dula 
Sudorip'ara, plural Glan'dulae Sudorip'arae.] 
A sweat-gland, consisting of a minute tube coiled 
up in a globular form, situated in the subcutane- 
ous areolar tissue. 
Suet. See Sevum. 
Sueur. See Sudor. 
Sqf-fl-men'tum,* plural Suf-fl-men'ta. 
[From the Lat. suf'fio, to “ perfume.”] A per- 
fume of any pleasant kind that is burned or 
smoked; a suf'fiment. 
Suffoca'tio (suf-fo-ka'she-o) Hys-ter'I-ca,* 
Suffoca'tio U-te-ri'na.* The globus hystericus; 
hysterical or uterine suffocation. 
Suf-fo-ca'tion. [Lat. Suffoca'tio, o'nis; 
from suffo'co, suffoca'tum, to “choke,” or “stop 
the breath.”] (Fr. Etouffement, a'toof'mfiN'.) 
The act of suffocating; death or suspended ani- 
mation from privation of breath; cessation or 
stoppage of the breath. The term suffocation is 
sometimes employed as synonymous with as- 
phyxia. In the strict medico-legal sense, it sig- 
nifies asphyxia induced by obstruction of the 
respiration otherwise than by direct pressure on 
the neck (hanging, strangulation) or submersion 
(drowning). 
Suf'fo-ca-tive Ca-tarrh'. A synonyme for 
Asthma. 
Suf-fru-tes'9ent. [Lat. Suffrutes'cens.] 
Slightly shrubby; woody at the base only. 
Suf'fru-tex.* [From the Lat. sub, “ under,” 
and fru'tex, a “shrub.”] An undershrub; a 
woody plant of low stature, which is partly her- 
baceous. 
Suf-fru'ti-cose. [Lat. Suffrutico'sus ; from 
suffru'tex, an “ undershrub.”] Somewhat woody; 
low and shrubby, as an undershrub; shrubby at 
the base. 
Suf-ful'tus.* [Perfect participle of the Lat. 
stifful'cio, sufful'turn, to “hold up,” to “sup- 
port.”] In Botany, under-propped or supported. 
Suf-fu-mi-ga'tion. [Lat. Suffumiga'tio, 
o'nis; from sub, “under,” “beneath,” and fu'- 
tuigo, fumiga'tum, to “ make a smoke,” to “ fu- 
migate.”] Literally, a “fumigation from be- 
neath hence, simply, fumigation. 
Suf-fu'sion. [Lat. Suffu'sio, o'nis; from 
sub, “under, and fun'do, fu'sum, to “ pour,” to 
“ spread.”] Literally, a pouring or spreading of 
blood under the surface :—applied to redness of 
the skin as the result of inflammation or excite- 
ment, or to extravasation of some humor, as of 
blood, on the eye, which is then said to be blood- 
shot. Applied also to cataract, formerly supposed 
to be the suffusion of a morbid humor within the 
eye. 
Sugar, shcJog'ar. [Lat. Sac'eharum ; Fr. 
Sucre, siikr. See Saccharum.] A proximate 
principle of plants, composed of carbon, oxygen, 
and hydrogen. It is the most soluble form of 
ternary organizable matter, and exists, in plants, 
only in solution. It abounds in growing parts, in 
many stems before flowering,—as those of the 
sugar-cane, maple, etc.,—and in pulpy fruits. Its 
chemical composition is essentially the same as 
that of starch. Plants form the sugar out of 
starch, this being the form in which the prepared 
material is stored up, and sugar the form in which 
it is expended or transferred from one part to an- 
other. The principal varieties of sugar are cane 
sugar, glucose (grape sugar), milk sugar, and 
mannite, or manna sugar Cane sugar, or saccha- 
rose, is obtained from the sugar-cane, from the 
beet, from the maple-tree, from maize (Zra Mays), 
from several species of palm, etc. The sugar 
of sorghum is principally glucose. 
Su'gar, Aq'id of; Su'gar, Es'sence of. 
Names for Oxalic Acid, which see. 
Su'gar of Lead. The common name of 
Plumbi Acetas, which see. 
Su'gar of Milk. A substance commonly used 
by the homceopathists as the vehicle of their medi- 
cines. It is also sometimes employed in allopathic 
medicine. See Saccharum Lactis. 
Sug'gil-lat-ed. [Lat. Sugilla'tus ; from su- 
gil'lo, sugilla'lum, to “make black and blue.”] 
Having, or pertaining to, suggillation. 
Sug-gil-la-tion. [Lat. Sugilla'tio, o'nis; 
from the same.] The mark left by a leech or 
cupping-glass; also livid spots of various size 
noticed on dead bodies. 
SuT-cIde. [Lat. Suicid'ium ; from su'i, “of 
himself,” and -cia'ium, a suffix (from cce'do, to 
“kill”) signifying “slaughter,” or “slaying.”] 
Self-murder. The voluntary taking of one’s own 
life, often the consequence of mental disease. 
SuT-dae.* [From sus, the Latin name of a 
hog.] The Hog Family, a family of omnivorous 
mammals of the order Ungulata, sub-order Ar- 
tiodactyla. It comprises the Babirussa, a native 
of India, the several species of the genus Por- 
cula, three African species of Potamochcerus, and 
eleven species of the genus Sus, which are all 
natives of Asia, except the Sus Scrofa, Wild Boar 
of Europe, and the Sus Sennaarensis, a native 
of Africa. See Sus. 
Suites de Couches, sw£t deh koosh. The 
French term for Lochia, which see. 
Sul'cate, or Sul'cat-ed. [Lat. Sulca'tus ; 
from sul'co, sulca'tum, to “ furrow.”] Having 
deep lines lengthwise; furrowed; grooved. 
Sul'iji,* gen. Sul-co'rum, the plural of Sul- 
cus, which see. 
Sul-cif'er-us.* [From the Lat. sul'cus, a 
“furrow,” and /Pro, to “bear.”] In Zoology, 
bearing or having grooves or furrows. 
Sul'cus.* (Fr. Sillon, s<PyoN'.) A groove, 
furrow, or trench :—applied in the plural (sul'ci) 
to grooves on the surface of bones and other 
organs. 
693 SULFA TE 
SULPHUR 
Sulfate, sttl'f&t'. The French term for Sul- 
phate, which see. 
Sulfure, sul'fiiR'. The French term for “ sul- 
phuret,” or “ sulphide.” See Sulphide. 
Sul'phas Ba-ry'tae.* “ Sulphate of Baryta.” 
See Baryta. 
Sul'phas Cal'cis.* “ Sulphate of Lime.” 
Gypsum, or plaster of Paris. 
Sulphas Cupri.* See Cupri Sulphas. 
Sul'phas Fer'ri.* “ Sulphate of Iron.” A 
salt occurring in light-green crystals with a strong 
styptic taste :—commonly called copperas, ox green 
vitriol. In small or moderate doses it is astrin- 
gent and tonic. In an overdose it acts as an irri- 
tant poison. 
Sul'phas Mag-ne'si-ae.* “ Sulphate of Mag- 
nesia.” See Magnesii Sulphas. 
Sulphas Sodae.* See Sodii Sulphas. 
Sul'phate. [Lat. Sul'phas, a'tis ; Fr. Sulfate, 
siil'f&t'.] A combination of sulphuric acid with 
a base. 
Sulphate of Alumina and Ammonia. See 
Alumen. 
Sulphate of Alumina and Potassa. See 
Alumen. 
Sul'phate of A-lu'mi-num and I'ron. A 
double salt, employed as an astringent, styptic, 
and vermifuge. It is recommended as a remedy 
for chronic dysentery and diarrhoea. 
Sul'phate of Cad'mi-um. A compound of 
sulphuric acid and cadmium. It is astringent 
and emetic. 
Sul'phate of Lead. A compound of sul- 
phuric acid and lead. It occurs in splendid crys- 
tals called Angle site. 
Sulphate of Magnesia. See Magnesii Sul- 
phas. 
Sul'phate of Nick'el. [Lat. Nic'coli Sul'- 
phas.] A salt which is recommended as a tonic 
in cases of obstinate periodic headache. It occurs 
in emerald-green crystals, which are very beauti- 
ful. It is largely used in nickel-plating. 
Sulphate of Quinia (or Quinine). See 
Quini/e Sulphas. 
Sulphate of Strontia. See Celf.stine. 
Sulphate of Zinc. See Zinci Sulphas. 
Sul'phat-ed. [Lat. Sulpha'tus.] Converted 
into a salt by combination with sulphuric acid. 
Sul'phlde. [Lat. Sul'phis, id is; Fr. Sulfure, 
siil'fiiR'.] A combination of sulphur with a metal 
or other body. 
Sulphide of Antimony. See Stibnite. 
Sulphide of Carbon. See Bisulphide of 
Carbon, or Carbonei Bisulphidum. 
Sulphide of Iron. See Pyrite. 
Sulphide of Mercury. See Cinnabar. 
Sulphide of Zinc. See Blende. 
Sul'phlte. [Lat. Sul'phis, i'tis.~\ A combi- 
nation of sulphurous acid with a base. Sulphites 
and hyposulphites have been introduced into 
medicine because of their extraordinary hostility 
(depending on their acid ingredient) to the lower 
forms of vegetable and animal life. Microscopic 
plants and animals cannot exist in the presence 
of sulphurous and hyposulphurous acids. The 
sulphites of magnesium, potassium, and sodium 
are officinal. (See Magnesii Sulphis, Potassii 
Sulphis, Sodii Sulphis.) The sulphites arrest 
fermentation in the chemical sense of the term. 
Sul-pho-car'bo-lates, or Sul-pho-phe'- 
nates. A group of salts formed by heating to- 
gether pure carbolic and sulphuric acids, diluting 
with water, and saturating with the base. The 
sulphocarbolates of calcium, magnesium, potas- 
sium, sodium, and zinc have been employed in 
therapeutics as antiseptic and antipyretic agents. 
See Sodii Sulphocarbolas. 
Sul-pho-car-bol'ic A<;'id, or Sul-pho- 
phen'ic Acj'id. A soluble crystalline acid, ob- 
tained by dissolving one part of crystallized car- 
bolic acid in an equal weight of strong sulphuric 
acid. It is antiseptic and disinfectant. 
Sul-pho-car-bon'ic Atj'id. Another name 
for the Bisulphide of Carbon, which see.- 
Sul-pho-cy'a-nate (or Sul-pho-cy'a-nide) 
of Po-tas'si-um. A poisonous salt which is 
soluble in alcohol. It has been proposed as a 
substitute for hydrocyanic acid and cyanide of 
potassium in medicine. It is an important re- 
agent for ferric compounds, with which it strikes 
a deep blood-red color. 
Sul'pho-sdlt. [Lat. Sul'phosal, alw.] A 
compound, both elements of which contain sul- 
phur, forming with one an acid, with the other a 
base. 
Sul-pho-vl'nate of So'di-um. A salt which 
occurs in a white granular powder or crystals, 
soluble in water. It is a mild cathartic without 
unpleasant taste. 
Sul-pho-vin'ic A(;'id, or Sulph-e-thyl'ic 
A<;'id. A compound formed by the action of 
sulphuric acid on alcohol. It is an oily liquid 
of a sour taste. 
Sul'phur,* gen. SuTphu-ris. [Etymology 
doubtful.] (Fr. Soitfre, soofr.) Brimstone. A 
yellow, inflammable, non-metallic, simple sub- 
stance, of volcanic origin. It is a non-conductor 
of electricity. Its specific gravity is 1.99. Na- 
tive sulphur occurs in beautiful and brilliant yel- 
low crystals of the trimetric system, which are 
transparent and have a resinous lustre; also mas- 
sive. Sulphur is one of the essential constituents 
of the human body. It occurs in several allo- 
tropic states, and is called dimorphous because it 
crystallizes according to two systems, the mono- 
clinic and the trimetric. It is insoluble in water, 
but is soluble in the fixed oils, in petroleum, and 
in bisulphide of carbon. It combines with nearly 
all the simple substances, and its compounds are 
numerous and important. 
Sulphur, Flowers of. See Flores Sul- 
PHURIS. 
SuFphur Lo'tum.* “ Washed Sulphur.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a fine cit- 
ron-yellow powder prepared thus: Take of sub- 
limed sulphur, twelve parts; water of ammonia, 
one part; water, a sufficient quantity. Add 
the sulphur to twelve parts of water previously 
mixed with the water of ammonia, and digest 
for three days, agitating occasionally. Then add 
694 SULPHUR 
SUPER-DECOMPO UND 
twelve parts of water, transfer the mixture to a 
muslin strainer, and wash the sulphur with water 
until the liquid running from the strainer ceases 
to produce a precipitate in test-solution of chlo- 
ride of barium. Then allow it to drain, press 
the residue strongly, dry it at a very gentle heat, 
and pass it through a No. 30 sieve. According 
to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is the name for 
sublimed sulphur thoroughly washed with water. 
Sulphur, Milk of. See Sulphur Prvecipi- 
tatum. 
Sul'phur Prae-cip-i-ta'tum.* “ Precipitated 
Sulphur.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for a preparation sometimes known as the 
Milk of Sulphur. It possesses the medical prop- 
erties of sublimed sulphur. See Sulphur Sub- 
limatum. 
Sul'phur Ro-tun'dum.* “ Round Sulphur.” 
A name for roll brimstone. 
Sul'phur Sub-li-ma'tum.* “ Sublimed Sul- 
phur.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 
1880) for sublimed sulphur which is w'holly vola- 
tilized by heat. Sulphur is a laxative, diaphoretic, 
and resolvent. It is much employed, both inter- 
nally and externally, in cutaneous affections, es- 
pecially in psora, for which it is regarded as a 
specific. 
Sul'phu-rat-ed. [Lat. Sulphura'tus ; from 
sul'phur.] A term applied to certain substances 
combined with sulphur,—as sulphurated antimony 
(the Antimo'nium Sulphura'tum of the British 
Pharmacopoeia). 
Sul-phu-ra'tion. [Lat. Sulphura'tio, o'nis ; 
from the same.] The state of a simple substance 
combined with sulphur. Also the act of com- 
bining sulphur with another body. 
Sul-phu're-ous. [Lat. Sulphu'reus ; from 
the same.] Belonging to, or having the qualities 
of, sulphur. 
Sul'phu-ret. [Lat. Sulphure'tum ; from the 
same.] A combination of sulphur with an alkali, 
earth, or metal. The same as Sulphide. 
Sulphuret of Carbon. See Bisulphide of 
Carbon. 
Sul'phu-ret-ted. [Lat. Sulphure'tus.] Made 
into a sulphuret, or combined with sulphur. 
Sul'phuretted Hy'dro-gen. Hydro-sulphuric 
acid, a noxious gas, consisting of hydrogen and 
sulphur. 
Sul-phu're-us.* In Botany, sulphur color; 
a bright yellow mixed with white. Nearly like 
lemon-yellow'. 
Sul-phu'ric. [Lat. Sulphu'ricus ; from sul'- 
phur.) Relating to sulphur :—applied to an acid 
obtained from it. See next article. 
Sulphu'ric Aip'id. [Lat. A$'idum Sulphu'- 
ricum.] Oil of Vitriol. A limpid, colorless, and 
caustic fluid, which is intensely acid in all its char- 
acters even when largely diluted. Anhydrous sul- 
phuric acid is composed of one atom of sulphur 
and three of oxygen. The acid, as it usually oc- 
curs in commerce, is a compound of one atom of 
anhydrous acid and one of water. Specific grav- 
ity, 1.8. See Acidum Sulphuricum. 
Sulphuric tCther. See Ether, Sulphuric. 
Sul-phu-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Sulphurif'erus; 
from sul'phur, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
or containing sulphur. 
Sul/phu-ris I-odT-dum.* “ Iodide of Sul- 
phur.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a substance of a grayish-black color, with a 
crystalline radiated appearance. It contains one 
part of washed sulphur and four parts of iodine. 
Made into an ointment, it has been found useful 
in various cutaneous affections. 
Sul-phu-ro'sa.* [From the Lat. sul'phur.~\ 
A class of resolvent spanaemics, including sulphur, 
the alkaline sulphurets, etc. 
Sul'phu-rous. [Lat. Sulphuro'sus; from 
sul'phur.] Of the nature of sulphur, or contain- 
ing sulphur :—applied to an acid obtained from it. 
Sum. = Su'me* “ take,” Sumen'dus,* “ to be 
taken;” also Summita'tcs,* “the tops.” 
Sumach. A popular name of several species 
of Rhus, which see. Also a dye-stuff obtained 
from the Rhus Coriaria and Rhus Coliuus. In 
calico-printing, sumach affords a yellow color. 
See Rhus Glabra. 
Sum'bul. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for the root of Ferula Sumbul, or Sumhu/us 
moschatus, a plant of the natural order Umbel- 
liferce. It is a native of Bootan and Nepaul. It 
is a nervous stimulant. 
Sum'bul Root. [Arabic Sumbul, an “ ear,” 
or “spike.”] A drug imported from Russia and 
India, and employed as a remedy for cholera; also 
a resin extracted from sumbul-root, having an acid 
taste and aromatic odor. It is used as a substitute 
for musk. 
Sum'mer Com-plaint'. A popular name for 
diarrhoea (or cholera) infantum. 
Sum'mit. [From the Lat. sum'mus, “ high- 
est.”] The top; the apex; the highest part; the 
peak of a mountain. 
Sum'mi-tas,* plural Sum-mf-ta'tes. [From 
the Lat. sum'mus, “ highest.”] A term for the 
highest part, or top,—e.g., of a plant. 
Sun-Burning. See 
Sun-Dew. The popular name of the Dro- 
sera. 
Sunflower. See Helianthus. 
Sun-Stroke. See Coup de Soleil. 
Su'per. [Gr. vnep, “ above.”] A Latin prepo- 
sition, signifying “above,” “upon,” “beyond,” 
“ in addition to,” or “ more than.” 
Su-perTius.* A Latin word signifying 
“ proud :”—sometimes applied to two muscles, 
the levator menti and the rectus superior, from the 
expression of pride which their action imparts. 
See Rectus Superior Oculi. 
Su-per-cilT-a-ry. [Lat. Supercilia'ris.] 
Belonging to the supercilium. 
Su-per-cilT-um.* [From the Lat. su'per, 
“ above,” and cil'ium, the “ eyelid.”] (Fr. 
Sourcil, sooR'se'.) The eyebrow. 
Su'per-De-com-pound'. More than decom- 
pound : many times subdivided:—applied to 
leaves. 
695 SUPERFECUNDA TION 
SUPPOSITORIA 
Su-per-fe-cun-da'tion. [Lat. Superfcecun- 
da'tio, o'nis; from su'per, “over,” and fcecun'- 
dus, “ fruitful.”] The same as Superfetation, 
which see. 
Su-per-fe-ta'tion. [Lat. Superfceta'tio, 
o'nis ; from su'per, “ over,” “ in addition to,” and 
fce'tus.~\ A second impregnation taking place 
before the first has run its course. While generally 
denied by obstetricians, the possibility of its oc- 
currence is maintained by many physiologists. 
Superficial, su-per-fish'al. [From the Lat. 
superfi'cies, a “ surface.”] Pertaining to the sur- 
face ; found on the surface; confined to the sur- 
face ; shallow. 
Su-per-im-preg-na'tion. [Lat. Superim- 
pregna'tio, o'nis; from su'per, “over,” or “in 
addition to,” and impregna'tio, a “ conception.”] 
The same as Superfetation, which see. 
Su-pe'ri-or.* [Comparative degree of the 
Lat. su'perus, “ upper,” “ high.”] Higher; situ- 
ated above:—a term sometimes applied to a calyx 
which is adherent or adnate to the ovary; also to 
the ovary when it is free or not adherent. The 
term ovary superior means the same as calyx in- 
ferior. A calyx is half superior when it appears 
to grow from above the base of the ovary. 
Superior Arch, or Superior Vertebral Arch. 
See Vertebrae Arch. 
Supe'rior Au'ris.* “ Upper [Muscle] of the 
Ear.” A muscle of the external e ir, arising from 
the aponeurosis of the occipitofrontalis and in- 
serted into the back part of the anthelix. It tends 
to lift the ear upward. 
Su-per-na'tant. [Lat. Superna'tans ; from 
su'per, “above,” and na'to, to “swim.”] Float- 
ing above or upon the surface. 
Su-per-nu'me-ra-ry. [From the Lat. su'per, 
“above,” “beyond,” and nu'merus, a “num- 
ber.”] Above the regular number; more than 
sufficient. In Botany, applied to buds when two 
or more occur at the axil of a leaf, in addition to 
the ordinary axillary bud. 
Su-per-ox'ide. The same as Peroxide. 
Su-per-posed'. [Lat. Superpos'itus ; from 
su'per, “ above,” and po'no, pos'itum, to ‘ place.”] 
Stationed above anything; placed one above an- 
other. 
Su'per-sdlt. [Lat. Su'persal, a\is.] A salt 
having the acid in excess. 
Su-per-sat-u-ra'tion. [From the Lat. su'per, 
“ above,” and sat'uro, satura'tum, to “ cloy,” 
to “ saturate.”] The action of dissolving in a 
liquid a quantity of a body greater than that 
which suffices to saturate it in ordinary conditions. 
Su-per'vo-lute. [From the Lat. su'per, 
“ over,” and vol'vo, volu'tum, to “ roll.”] Plaited 
and convolute in the bud, as the corolla of the 
Morning-Glory. 
Su-pi-na'tion. [Lat. Supina'tio, o'nis; from 
supi'no, supma'tum, to “lay or place with the 
face upward.”] The act of turning the palm of 
the hand upward. In Pathology, the position of 
a person lying on his back with the arms and legs 
extended. 
Su-pi-na'tor, o'ris* [From the same.] A 
term applied to a muscle that turns the palm of 
the hand upward. 
Su'pine. [Lat. Supi'nus, “ lying on the 
back,” “ idle.”] In Botany, lying flat, with the 
face upward. 
Sup'ple-ment. [Lat. Supplemen'tum ; from 
sup'pleo, to “ fill up,” to “ supply anything that is 
deficient.”] Literally, the “ supplying” of any- 
thing. The supplement of an arc or angle is that 
which must be added to it in order to make a 
semicircle, or i8o°. 
Sup-pos-I-to'ri-a.* [See Suppositorium.] 
“ Suppositories.” Suppositories are to be prepared 
by the following formula: Mix the medicinal por- 
tion (previously brought to a proper consistence if 
necessary) with a small quantity of oil of theobro- 
ma, by rubbing them together, and add the mixture 
to the remainder of the oil of theobroma, previous- 
ly melted and cooled to the temperature of 350 C. 
(950 F.). Then mix thoroughly, without apply- 
ing more heat, and immediately pour the mixture 
into suitable moulds. The moulds must be kept 
cold by being placed on ice, or by immersion in 
ice-cold water, and the inner surfaceof the moulds 
should be carefully freed from adhering moisture 
before the melted mass is poured in. In the ab- 
sence of suitable moulds, suppositories may be 
formed by allowing the mixture, prepared as 
above, to cool, care being taken to keep the in- 
gredients well mixed, and dividing it into parts, 
of a definite weight each, which may be made 
into a conical or other convenient form for a sup- 
pository. Unless otherwise specified, supposito- 
ries should be made to weigh about fifteen grains, 
or one gramme. 
Supposito'ria AqiT-di Car-bolT-ci.* “ Sup- 
positories of Carbolic Acid.” The Pharmaco- 
pceial name (US. 1870) for a preparation made 
as follows : Take of carbolic acid, twelve grains ; 
oil of theobroma, three hundred and forty-eight 
grains ; water, a sufficient quantity. Mix the car- 
bolic acid, previously dissolved in a few drops of 
water, thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of 
theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder 
of the oil of theobroma, proceed according to the 
directions given in the general formula. 
Supposito'ria Aq'idi Tan'nI-ci.* “ Suppos- 
itories of Tannic Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as fol- 
lows : Take of tannic acid, sixty grains; oil of 
theobroma, three hundred grains. Mix the tannic 
acid thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of 
theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder 
of the oil of theobroma, proceed according to the 
directions of the general formula. This is appli- 
cable to cases of piles and prolapsus of the rectum. 
Supposito'ria Al'o-es.* “ Suppositories of 
Aloes.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a preparation made as follows: Take of puri- 
fied aloes, in very fine powder, sixty grains; oil 
of theobroma, three hundred grains. Mix the 
aloes thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of 
theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder 
of the oil of theobroma, proceed according to the 
directions given in the general formula. 
Supposito'ria As-sa-fcetT-dae.* “ Supposi- 
tories of Assafetida.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
696 S UPFOSITORIA 
SUPRA-ORBITAL 
(U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows: 
Take of tincture of assafetida, a fluidounce; oil 
of theobroma, three hundred and twenty grains. 
Expose the tincture of assafetida to the air, in a 
capsule, in a moderately warm place, and allow 
it to evaporate spontaneously until reduced to the 
consistence of a thick syrup. Mix this thoroughly 
with sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and 
then, having melted the remainder of the oil of 
theobroma, proceed according to the directions 
of the general formula. 
Supposito'ria Bel-la-don'nae.* “ Supposi- 
tories of Belladonna.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows: 
Take of alcoholic extract of belladonna, six 
grains; oil of theobroma, three hundred and 
fifty-four grains; water, a sufficient quantity. 
Having rubbed the extract of belladonna into a 
smooth paste, with the addition of a drop or two 
of water, mix it thoroughly with sixty grains of 
the oil of theobroma, and then, having melted 
the remainder of the oil of theobroma, proceed 
according to the directions given in the general 
formula. 
Supposito'ria Mor'phi-se.* “Suppositories 
of Morphia.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for a preparation made as follows: Take 
of sulphate of morphia, six grains; oil of theo- 
broma, three hundred and fifty-four grains. Mix 
the sulphate of morphia thoroughly with sixty 
grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, having 
melted the remainder of the oil of theobroma, 
proceed according to the directions given in the 
general formula. This is an excellent remedy in 
strangury, tenesmus, and other cases of irritation 
in the lower bowels and urinary passages. 
Supposito'ria O'pi-i.* “ Suppositories of 
Opium.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a preparation made as follows: Take of ex- 
tract of opium, twelve grains; oil of theobroma, 
three hundred and forty-eight grains; water, a 
sufficient quantity. Having rubbed the extract 
of opium into a smooth paste, with the addition 
of a few drops of water, mix it thoroughly with 
sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, 
having melted the remainder of the oil of theo- 
broma, proceed according to the directions given 
in the general formula. 
Supposito'ria Plum'bi.* “ Suppositories of 
Lead.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a preparation made as follows: Take of ace- 
tate of lead, in very fine powder, thirty-six grains; 
oil of theobroma, three hundred and twenty-four 
grains. Mix the acetate of lead thoroughly with 
sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, 
having melted the remainder of the oil of theo- 
broma, proceed according to the directions given 
in the general formula. 
Supposito'ria Plum'bi et O'pi-i.* “ Supposi- 
tories of Lead and Opium.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as fol- 
lows : Take of acetate of lead, in very fine powder, 
thirty-six grains ; extract of opium, six grains; oil 
of theobroma, three hundred and eighteen grains ; 
water, a sufficient quantity. Having rubbed the 
acetate of lead and extrast of opium into a smooth 
paste, with the addition of a few drops of water, 
mix it thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of 
theobroma, anti then, having melted the remainder 
of the oil of theobroma, proceed according to the 
directions given in the general formula. 
Sup-pos-i-to'ri-um,* plural Sup-pos-i-to'- 
ri-a. [See next article.] A suppository. 
Sup-posT-to-ry. [Lat. Supposito'rium; 
from sub, “ under,” and po'no, pos'itum, to 
“place.”] (Fr. Supposi/oire, sii'po'ze'twdR'.) 
A substance put in the rectum to be retained 
there till gradually dissolved. 
Suppressio Mensium,* sup-pr6sh'e-o men'- 
se-urn. “ Suppression of the Menses.” See 
Amenorrhcea, and Menostasia. 
Sup-pres'sion. [Lat. Suppres'sio, o'nis; 
from sup'primo, suppres'sum, to “ press under,” 
to “put a stop to.”] The act of repressing or 
destroying. The complete stoppage of a natural 
secretion or excretion, such as the urine, or of a 
normal discharge, as of the menses:—the word is 
used in contradistinction to retention, which sig- 
nifies that these fluids merely remain in the body 
unexpelled. In Botany, a complete abortion or 
obliteration of organs or parts. An apetalous 
flower presents an example of the suppression or 
non-production of the petals. 
Suppurant. See Suppurative. 
Sup'pu-rate. [Lat. Suppu'ro, Suppura'- 
tum ; from sub,“ under” or “ beneath,” and pus, 
pu'ris, “ matter.”] To form matter beneath the 
skin or within the body; to fester. 
Sup-pu-ra'tion. [Lat. Suppura'tio, o'nis ; 
from the same.] One of the terminations of 
inflammation by which pus is formed; a gather- 
ing of matter; a festering. 
Sup'pu-ra-tives. [From the same.] Medi- 
cines which promote suppuration ; a variety of 
epispastics, producing phlegmonous inflammation. 
Su'pra.* A Latin preposition, signifying 
“ above,” “superior to.” 
Su'pra-Ax'il-la-ry. [From the Lat. su'pra, 
“above,” and axil'la, an “armpit,” or “axil.”] 
Growing or borne above the axil of a leaf. 
Su-pra-cos-ta'les.* [From the Lat. su'pra, 
“ above,” and cos'ta, a “ rib.”] A designation of 
the levatores costarum muscles, from their lying 
above or upon the ribs. 
Su-pra-de-com-pound'. Many times decom- 
pounded or subdivided ; so much divided that the 
number and mode of division cannot be precisely 
ascertained :—applied to leaves. 
Su-pra-fo-li-a'ce-ous. [From the Lat. su'- 
pra, “ above,” and fo'lnim, a “ leaf.”] Growing 
above a leaf. Suprafoliar signifies growing upon 
a leaf. 
Su'pra-Ju-ras'sic. [Lat. Supra-Juras'si- 
cus; from su'pra, “above,” and Juras'sic.~\ A 
term applied to a group of sedimentary rocks, 
comprehending the superior Jurassic. 
Su'pra-Oc-tjipT-tal. [Lat. Supraoccipita'- 
lis ; from su'pra, “ above,” and occipita'le os, the 
“occipital bone.”] A term proposed by Owen 
for the large upper part of the occipital bone. 
Su-pra-Or'bl-tal. [Lat. Supraorbita'lis, 
and Supraorbita'rius ; from su'pra, “ above,” 
and or'bita, the “orbit.”] Above the orbit; 
supra-orbitary. 
697 SUPRARENAL 
SUSPENDED 
Su-pra-re'nal. [Lat. Suprarena'lis; from 
su'pra, “ above,” and ren, the “ kidney.’ ] Above 
the kidney. 
Su-pra-scap'u-lar. [Lat. Suprascapula'- 
ris; from su'pra, “ above,” and $cap/ula.~\ Above 
the scapula, or shoulder-blade. 
Su-pra-spl'nal. [Lat. Supraspina'lis, or 
Supraspina'tus; from su'pra, “ above,” and 
spi'na, a “spine.”] Above or upon the spine of 
the back; also above the spine of the scapula: — 
applied to a muscle arising from above the spine 
of the scapula and inserted into the humerus. It 
raises the arm. 
Su-pra-ster'nal. [Lat. Suprasterna'lis; 
from su'pra, “ above,” and ster'num.] A term 
applied to that which is above the sternum, or 
breast-bone. 
Su'ra.* The calf of the leg, consisting prin- 
cipally of the sole'us and gastrocne'mius muscles. 
Sur'cu-lose. [From the Lat. sur'culus, a 
“sucker.”] Producing suckers. 
Sur'cu-lus.* A Latin word signifying a 
“ shoot” or “ scion.” In Botany, synonymous 
with Sucker, which see. 
Sur-cur'rent. [From the Lat. sur'sum, “ up- 
ward,” and cur'ro, to “ run.”] The opposite of 
decurrent:—applied to a leafy expansion running 
up the stem of a plant. 
Sur'di-ty. [Lat. Sur'ditas, a'tis ; from sur'- 
dus, “deaf.”] (Fr. Surditb, siiR'de'ti'.) Deaf- 
ness ; dulness of hearing. It is not a disease, 
but is only a symptom common to a number of 
lesions of the ear. 
Sur-do-mu'ti-tas, a'tis.* [From the Lat. 
sur'dus, “ deaf,” and mu'tus, “ dumb.”] The 
state of a deaf-mute, or of deafness and dumb- 
ness. 
Sur'dus.* (Fr. Sourd, soor.) A Latin word 
signifying “ deaf:”—applied both to those who 
are entirely destitute of the sense of hearing, and 
to those whose hearing is imperfect. 
Sureau, sii'ro'. The French name for “ elder.” 
See Sambucus. 
Surfeit, sur'fit. [From the French surfaire, 
to “ overdo.”] Excess of food or drink, gener- 
ally attended with a sense of nausea, oppression 
of the stomach, with impeded perspiration, and 
sometimes eruptions on the skin. 
Sur'geon. [Lat. Chirur'gus ; Gr. xeipovpybg 
(from xeLPs the “hand,” and eypov, a “work”); 
Fr. Chirurgien, she'riiR'zhe In'.] A practitioner 
in surgery. 
Sur'geon-A-poth'e-ca-ry. One who unites 
the practice of surgery with that of the apothe- 
cary. See General Practitioner. 
Sur'geon-Den'tist, or Den'tist Proper. 
[From the Lat. dens, den'tis, a “tooth.”] One 
who performs operations on the natural teeth :— 
used in contradistinction to a mechanical dentist, 
who prepares or adapts artificial teeth. 
Sur'ge-ry. [Lat. Chirur'gia ; Gr. xELP0VP7'La, 
from %eip, the “hand,” and epyov, a “work,” 
“performance;” also “exploit.”] (Fr. Chirur- 
gie, she'riiR'zhe'.) That branch of the healing 
art which teaches the proper use of manual opera- 
tions for the preservation or restoration of health, 
including such general medicinal and dietetic 
treatment as the proper performance of such oper- 
ations may render necessary. In regard to the 
essential points of distinction between surgery and 
medicine, as the terms are now understood, it 
may be observed that, while surgery is chiefly 
concerned with local injuries or local disorders, 
such as the various kinds of malformations, tu- 
mors, ulcers, etc., medicine is more usually re- 
stricted to those affections which involve the whole 
system, though some particular organ may be 
the principal seat of disease, as pneumonia, dys- 
pepsia, dysentery, etc. Accordingly, the duties 
of the surgeon are by no means limited to cases 
requiring a manual operation, since it may happen 
that the class of diseases which he is called on 
to treat are of such a nature as to render the 
idea of a surgical operation entirely out of the 
question, such, for example, as those internal tu- 
mors which are quite beyond the reach of the 
surgeon’s knife; yet even here he may sometimes 
by appropriate constitutional treatment greatly 
palliate, or even cure, the disease. 
Surgery has been divided into various subordi- 
nate branches, usually named according to the 
part of the body requiring treatment, as Oral,Oph- 
thalmic, Otological, Laryngeal, and Obstetrical 
Surgery, etc., to which may be added Ortho- 
praxis, the mechanical treatment of deformities. 
It may be observed that in ancient times there 
was no recognized distinction between medicine 
and surgery, both being equally included in the 
healing art. In fact, the achievements of what 
would now be denominated surgery, being more 
obvious to the senses, and also more certain in 
the results, than those of medicine, constituted 
the especial glory of the healing art. Hence, in 
the accounts of the celebrated physicians of an- 
tiquity which have come down to us, their sur- 
gical knowledge and their surgical inventions are 
especially mentioned. 
Sur'gi-cal. [Lat. Chirur'gicus ; from the 
same.] Relating to surgery. 
Su-ri-a'na.* A genus of maritime shrubs of 
the order Himarubacra, found on many tropical 
coasts, having such peculiarities of structure that 
some botanists have proposed to consider them as 
forming a separate order, under the name of Su- 
rianacece. 
Sus,* gen. Su'is. [Gr. if.] The hog. A 
genus of animals of the class Mammalia, order 
Uvgulata. 
Sus Scro'fa.* The systematic name of the 
hog, the fat of which affords lard. 
Sus-cep-ti-bilT-ty. [From the Lat. sus- 
cip/io, sus ceps'turn, to “receive,” cr “undergo.”] 
Sensibility; impressibility. 
Sus-cep'ti-ble. [From the same.] Impres- 
sible ; capable of receiving, or predisposed to re- 
ceive, influences, impressions, or affections. 
Sus-pend'ed. [From the Lat. suspen'do, to 
“hang up.”] Hanging, or hanging down:— 
applied to ovules and seeds which hang from the 
summit of the cell. 
Suspended Animation. See Asphyxia. 
698 S US PE A SION 
SWEET 
Sus-pen'sion. [Lat. Suspen'sio, o'nis ; 
from suspen'do, suspen'sum, to “ hang,” or “ hang 
up.”] The state of solid particles that are diffused 
in water, or other solvent, but are not dissolved, 
and may be separated from the solvent by filtra- 
tion. Also hanging; one of the causes producing 
Asphyxia Suffocationis, which see. 
Sus-pen-so'rl-um Hep'a-tis.* “Suspen- 
sory of the Liver.” The broad ligament of the 
liver. 
Sus-pen-so'ri-us Tes'tis.* “Suspensory 
[Muscle] of the Testicle.” Another name for 
the Cremaster muscle, which see. 
Sus-pen'so-ry. [Lat. Suspenso'rius; from 
suspen'do, suspen'sum, to “ hang up.” ] Suspend- 
ing- 
Suspen'sory. [Lat. Suspenso'rium ; from 
the same.] Literally, “ anything that suspends:” 
—usually applied to a suspensory bag, or band- 
age, for supporting the scrotum, that the weight 
of the testicles may not draw on the spermatic 
cord. 
Sus-pir'i-um.* [From the Lat. suspi'ro, to 
“breathe deeply,” to “sigh.”] A Latin word 
signifying a “ deep, short, or labored breathing;” 
a “ sigh.” 
Sus-ten-ta'tion. [Lat. Sustenta'tio ; from 
susten'to, sustenta'tum, to “ feed,” or “ sustain.”] 
The act of giving food or medicines capable of 
maintaining one’s strength temporarily or perma- 
nently. 
Su-sur'rus.* A whisper, murmur, or low 
muttering. 
Su-tu'ra.* [From the Lat. su'o, su'tum, to 
“sew together.”] A “suture,” or “seam:”—- 
applied in Anatomy to the junction of the bones 
of the cranium by a serrated line resembling the 
stitches of a seam. The following varieties of 
suture are especially deserving of notice: 
1. Sutu'ra Denta'ta* (“ Dentate Suture”),in 
which the processes are long and tooth-like, as in 
the interparietal suture of the skull. 
2. Sutu'ra Serra'ta* (“ Serrate Suture”), in 
which the processes are small and fine like the 
teeth of a saw, as in the suture between the two 
portions of the frontal bone. 
3. Sutu'ra Limbo'sa* (“ Bordered Suture”), 
in which, together with the dentated margins, 
there is a degree of bevelling of one, so that one 
bone rests on the other, as in the occipito-parietal 
suture. 
The following are named according to their 
situation on the skull : 
1. Sutu'ra Corona'lis* (“ Coronal Suture”), 
which passes transversely over the skull, and is 
named from its being situated at that part of the 
head upon which the corona, or crown, given to 
the conquerors in the games, was formerly 
placed. 
2. Sutu'ra Sagitta'lis* (“ Sagittal Suture”), 
which passes from the middle of the superior 
margin of the frontal to the angle of the occipital 
bone, and is so named because it appears to join 
the coronal suture as an arrow joins or meets the 
string of the bow. It is sometimes continued 
down the frontal bone to the nose: this part is 
then named the frontal suture. 
3. Sutu'ra Lambdoida'lis* (“ Lambdoidal 
Suture”), which begins at the termination of the 
sagittal suture and extends on each side to the 
base of the cranium : it is named from its resem- 
blance to the Greek A [lambda). 
4. Sutu'ra Squamo'sa* (“Squamous Su- 
ture”), which joins the squamous portion of the 
temporal bone to the parietal. 
Sutura Coronalis.* See Coronal Suture. 
Su'tu-ral. [Lat. Sutura'lis; from sutu'ra, 
a “suture.”] Relating to, or having, a suture. 
In Botany, sutural dehiscence is the act of splitting 
along the line of junction of two valves. 
Su'ture. [Lat. Sutu'ra ; from su'o, su'tum, 
to “sew together.”] Literally, a “sewing,” or 
“ seam.” The union of flat bones by their mar- 
gins. A species of synarthrosis; a dovetailing 
mode of articulation, the most solid of the four 
forms of synarthrosis. It occurs in the union of 
the flat bones of the skull with each other. (See 
Sutura.) In Botany, the seam (or line of open- 
ing) of a pod or capsule; a line or seam formed 
by the junction of two margins, as in pods. A pod 
has two sutures, the dorsal and the ventral. In 
Surgery, the drawing together of the lips of a 
wound by sewing. 
Su'ture, Dry. [Lat. Sutu'ra Sic'ca.] The 
application of a piece of adhesive plaster, having a 
selvage, along each side of a wound (the selvages 
opposing each other), and then drawing them to- 
gether by sewing them with a common needle. 
Su'ture, Glov'er’s. The introducing of a 
needle and thread into one lip of the wound from 
within outward, then into the other in the same 
way. It is now abandoned as unsuitable. 
Su'ture, In-ter-rupt'ed ; Su'ture, Knotted. 
A number of stitches tied separately at short dis- 
tances from each other, to keep together the lips 
of a wound. 
Su'ture, Twist'ed. The winding of a liga- 
ture in the form of the figure 8 round the ends of 
a pin inserted through both lips of a wound. 
5. V. = Spir'itus vi'ni* “ Spirit of wine.” 
S. V. R. = Spir'itus vi'ni rectifica'tus.* “ Rec- 
tified spirit of wine.” 
Swain-so'na.* [Named after Wm. Swain- 
son, an English naturalist.] A genus of herba- 
ceous plants of the order Leguminosce, comprising 
several beautiful species, natives of Australia. 
Swallowing, Difficulty of. See Dysphagia. 
Sweat. [Lat. Su'dor, o'ris; Gr. Idpug; Fr. 
Sueur, su'ur'.] Perspiration usually applied 
to excessive perspiration resulting from hard ex- 
ercise, mental excitement, or medicinal applica- 
tions, rather than the natural perspiration of health. 
Sweating. See Sudation. 
Sweating Fever. See Anglicus Sudor. 
Sweating, Morbid. See Ephidrosis. 
Sweat'ing Sick'ness. [Lat. Su'dor Angli- 
ca'nus.] See Anglicus Sudor. 
Sweet Bay. The Lau'rus nob'ilis, or True 
Laurel, a tree of the natural order Lauracete. 
Its leaves and berries are fragrant, aromatic, and 
astringent. See Bay Berries, and Laukus. 
Sweet'bread. A name for the Pancreas, 
which see. 
699 SWEET 
SYMMETRY 
Sweet Cicely. See Osmorrhiza Longisty- 
LUS. 
Sweet Gale. See Myrica Gale. 
Sweet Gum-Tree. See Liquidambar Sty- 
raciflua. 
Sweet Leaf. See Symplocos Tinctoria. 
Sweet Po-ta'to. The Bata'tas edu'lis, or 
Ipomoc'a Bata'tas, an herbaceous plant of the 
order Convolvulacece, a native of the East Indies. 
It is cultivated in many warm climates for its edi- 
ble roots, which contain about 68 per cent, of 
water, 16 per cent, of starch, and io per cent, of 
sugar. 
Sweet-Scent'ed Flag. A common name for 
the Acorus Calamus, which see. 
Sweet-Scented Shrub. See Calycanthus 
Floridus. 
Sweet Spir'it of Ni'tre. The Spiritus 
ALtheris Nitrosi, which see. 
Swelling. See Tumefaction. 
Swer-ti-a Per-en'nis.* A perennial herb of 
the order Gentianacece, a native of Europe, Asia, 
Alaska, and Colorado. It has been used in medi- 
cine by the Russians. 
Swie-te'ni-a Fe-brif'u-ga,* or Soy'mi-da 
Febrif'uga.* An East Indian tree of the Lin- 
nsean class Decandria, natural order Cedrelacece 
or Meliacece. Its bark possesses tonic properties, 
and is used in India as a substitute for Peruvian 
bark. 
Swiete'nia Ma-hag'o-ni* or Ma-hog'a-ni.* 
The systematic name of the Mahogany-tree, a 
native of tropical America. It belongs to the 
natural order Cedrelacece. Its bark is said to be 
febrifuge. 
Swimming. See Natation. 
Swine'-Pox. A species of varicella, in which 
the vesicles are pointed and the fluid clear through- 
out. 
Swinging. See tEora. 
Swooning. See Deliquium Animi, Leipo- 
thymia, and Syncope. 
Sword-Shaped. See Ensate, Ensiform, and 
Gladiate. 
Syaladenitis.* See Sialadenitis. 
Syeh-no-car'pous. [From the Gr. avyvbg, 
“for a long time,” “without interruption,” and 
Kapjrbg, “ fruit.”] Having the power of producing 
fruit many times without perishing, as all trees. 
Sy-co'ma, atis* [From the Gr. gvkov, a 
“ fig.”] A term for a wart, or warty excrescence, 
somewhat like a fig, on the eyelid, anus, or other 
part of the body. 
Sy-co'ni-um,* or Syc'o-nus.* [From the 
Gr. avKuv, a “ fig.”] An aggregate fruit, like the 
fig. It is a closed fleshy receptacle, the inside of 
which is lined with flowers. 
Sy-co'sis.* The growth or formation of sy- 
coma; more particularly, an eruptive disease, in 
which there are inflamed and somewhat hard tu- 
bercles clustering together in irregular patches 
about the beard and on the scalp. 
Sy'e-nite, or SI'e-nIte. [From Sye'ne (mod- 
ern Aswan'), a town in Egypt, near which it is 
found in great abundance.] A granitic aggregate 
of quartz, felspar, and hornblende. It is more 
durable than proper (micaceous) granite. 
Syl'la-bus.* [From the Gr. avv, “together,” 
and ?ia/uC>avG), to “ takehence, av/datjclv, to 
“comprehend.”] An index or compendium con- 
taining the chief heads of a treatise or lecture, or 
of a series of lectures. 
Syl'va.* A forest. Also the trees of a coun- 
try or region, or a work containing a botanical 
description of the trees of a country or region. 
Syl-vatT-cus.* Growing in forests :—used 
as the specific name of various plants, as Fagus 
sylvalica. The same as Sylvestris. 
Syl-ves'tris.* [From the Lat. syl'va, a 
“ wood.”] Growing or living in woods or forests: 
—applied to various plants. 
Syl-vic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. syl'va, a 
“forest,” and co'lo, to “inhabit.”] Living in 
woods or forests :—applied to birds. 
Sylvii Aquaeductus.* See Aqueduct of Syl- 
vius. 
Sym. A prefix having the same force as Syn, 
which see. 
Sym-bleph'a-ron,* or Sym-bleph'a-rum.* 
[From the Gr. avv, “ together,” and (3?d<papov, the 
“ eyelid.”] Adhesion of the eyelid, chiefly the 
upper, to the eyeball. 
Sym-bleph-a-ro'sis.* [From the Lat. sym- 
bleph'aron.~\ Morbid or preternatural adhesion 
of the eyelids or of an eyelid to the eyeball. 
Sym'bol. [Lat. Sym'bolum ; Gr. avptoTwv, 
from cvfibaX)io>, to “ put together,” to “ compare.”] 
Literally, “ something compared or likened to an- 
other :” hence, a type, emblem, or sign; a char- 
acter. 
Sym'bols, ■Ehem'i-cal, otherwise termed 
Chem'ical Ab-bre-vi-a'tions. An abbreviated 
mode of expressing the composition of bodies. 
The elementary substances, instead of being writ- 
ten at full length, are indicated by the first letter 
of their names, a second letter being employed 
when more than one substance begins with the 
same letter: thus, C stands for carbon, Al for 
Aluminium, for Arsenic, etc. See Appendix. 
Sym-met'n-cal. [Lat Symmet'ricus; from 
symme'tria, “symmetry.”] Having symmetry; 
formed with proper proportions:—applied to 
flowers which have an equal number of parts in 
each whorl; as, for example, a flower which has 
five petals, five sepals, and five or ten stamens. 
A symmetrical flower is defined by some botanists 
as follows:—“ a flower that can be vertically di- 
vided into two halves, each of which is an exact 
reflex image of the other.” 
Sym'me-try. [Lat. Symme'tria; from the 
Gr. avv, “ together,” and perpio), to “ measure.”] 
(Fr. Symitrie, se'ma/tRe'.) Adaptation, or the 
most proper relation of the measure of parts to 
each other and to the whole; proportion. In 
Botany, symmetry denotes equality of number, 
or an arrangement in which the number of parts 
of one series corresponds to that of the other 
series:—also applied to the resemblance which 
exists in many organs that are situated on each 
side of the median line. This is called bilateral 
700 SYMPA THE TIC 
SYN 
symmetry. In Botany, the plane of symmetry is 
any plane which divides the flower into two equal 
symmetrical parts. 
Sym-pa-thet'ic. [Lat. Sympathet'icus ; 
from sympathi'a, “ sympathy.”] Having, or per- 
taining to, sympathy ; depending on sympathy. 
Sympathetic Action. See Refi.ex Action. 
Sympathetic Bu'bo. Inflammation of a 
gland arising from mere irritation, not from 
syphilis or gonorrhoea. 
Sympathetic Nerve. See Trisplanchnic 
Nerve. 
Sym-path'ic- [Lat. Sympath'icus.] Re- 
lating to sympathy. Synonymous with Sympa- 
thetic. 
Sym'pa-thy. [Lat. Sympathi'a; from the 
Gr. ovpxadso, to “ suffer with.”] (Fr. Sympathie, 
s&M'piFte''.) The feeling or suffering in common, 
to which different parts of the body are subject. 
The relation which exists between the normal or 
morbid actions of two organs more or less re- 
mote from each other, and which causes the affec- 
tion of one to be transmitted to the other. See 
Relations, Organic. 
Sym-pe-talT-cus.* [See next article.] A 
term applied to the stamens when they cohere 
with the petals so as to produce the appearance 
of a monopetalous corolla, as in the Mallow. 
Sym-pet'a-lous. [From the Gr. ovv, “to- 
gether,” and TTETa?.ov, a “petal.”] The same as 
Gamopetalous :—applied to flowers. 
Sym-phan'the-rous. The same as Syngene- 
sious. 
Sym-pho-re'sis.* [From the Gr. ovv, “to- 
gether,” and (popsw, to “carry.”] Synonymous 
with Congestion, which see. 
SynTpho-ri-car'pus.* [From the Gr. ovv, 
“ together,” <j>Epu, to “ bear,” and napndg, “ fruit.”] 
Bearing fruit clustered together. 
Symphoricar'pus Ra-ce-mo'sus.* Snow- 
Berry, a shrub of the order Caprifoliacetz, a na- 
tive of the Northern United States. It bears 
white berries arranged in spikes. Its root is 
tonic and astringent. 
Symphyseotomy. See Symphysotomy. 
Sym'phy-sis.* [From the Gr. ovv, “ to- 
gether,” and (J>vu or <(>vpi, to “produce;” also to 
“ grow.”] The natural union of bones by means 
of an intervening substance; a variety of Syn- 
arthrosis, which see. In Botany, a growing 
together of parts. 
Sym'physis PuTus.* “ Symphysis of the 
Pubes.” The pubic articulation, or union of the 
ossa pubis, which are connected with each other 
by cartilage. 
Sym-phy-sot'o-my. [Lat. Symphysoto'- 
mia ; from sy7n'physis ptt'bis, and the Gr. Tspvu, 
to “ cut.”] The operation of cutting or dividing 
the symphysis pubis :—otherwise termed the Si- 
gaultian Operation. 
Sym-phy-stern'o-nous. [From the Lat. 
sym'physis, a “ growing together,” and the Gr. 
GTTjpwv, a “stamen.”] Having the stamens united. 
Sym'phy-tum.* A genus of perennial herbs 
of the order Boraginacece, natives of Europe and 
Asia. They have mucilaginous roots. 
Sym/phytum As-peUri-mum.* An herba- 
ceous plant, a native of Caucasus. It bears blue 
flowers, and is cultivated for ornament. 
Sym'phytum Of-flij-I-na'le.* The system- 
atic name for Comfrey, a plant of the Linnasan 
class Pentandria, natural order Boraginacece. It 
is a native of Europe. The roots are very mucila- 
ginous, and are used as emollients. 
Sym-pi'e-sis.* [From the Gr. ovv, “to- 
gether,” and TviEGig, a “pressing.”] Compres- 
sion ; a pressing or squeezing together. 
Sym-pi-e-som'e-ter. [Lat. Sympiesom'- 
etrum; from sytnpi'esis, and the Gr. pkrpov, a 
“measure.”] An instrument by which to ascer- 
tain the degree of pressure of the atmosphere; a 
barometer, or measurer of pressure. 
Sym-plo-car'pus FcetT-dus.* Skunk Cab- 
bage, a plant of the order Aracece, a native of the 
Northern United States. Its root is stimulant, 
narcotic, and antispasmodic. 
Sym'plo-cos.* [Gr. cvpnTiotiog, “ connected;” 
referring to the stamens.] A genus of the order 
Styracacece, comprising many species of trees and 
shrubs, natives of the tropical and subtropical 
parts of Asia and America. 
Sym'plocos Al-sto'ni-a,* or Alsto'nia 
The -ae-for'mis.* An evergreen shrub, a native 
of Colombia, having valuable medicinal proper- 
ties. Its leaves are aromatic and astringent, and 
resemble tea-leaves. 
Sym'plocos Tinc-to'rl-a,* or Ho'pe-a 
Tincto'ria.* Sweet Leaf, an evergreen shrub 
or tree, a native of the Southern United States. 
It has odorous yellow flowers and sweet-tasted 
leaves -which are used for dyeing yellow. 
Symp'tom. [Lat. Sympto'ma, a tis ; from 
the Gr. ovpnrupa, a “ chance hence, something 
accidental.] (Fr. Symptome, sftM'tom'.) A con- 
curring circumstance happening simultaneously 
with the disease, and serving to point out its na- 
ture, character, and seat; a phenomenon. 
Symp-to-mat'ic. [Lat. Symptomat'icus; 
from the same.] Relating to symptoms; of the 
nature of a mere symptom:—sometimes applied 
to a disease which is a symptom of another. 
Symp/to-ma-tog/ra-phy. [Lat. Sympto- 
matogra'phia; from the Gr. cbprcrupa, a 
“ chance,” or “ symptom,” and ypd(j>u), to 
“write.”] A description of the signs or symp- 
toms of disease. 
SympTo-ma-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Symptoma- 
tolo'gia; from the Gr. ovpnTupa, a “ change,” 
or “symptom,” and 16yog, a “discourse.”] The 
branch of Pathology which treats of symptoms 
or signs; semeiology. 
Syn (ovv), A Greek preposition signifying 
“ with,” together with;” often implying union, 
harmony, or symmetry. Sometimes it is inten- 
sive. Before j3 (b), p fn), (p), or <P (ph), the 
v is usually changed to p, and before H (/) to the 
same letter: as, ovupoAov for ovvfloAov, ovppsTpia 
for ovv per pin, oopnaOeia for ovv7rn0eia, ovAAoyiopSg 
for omhoyiopog, etc. When ovv precedes a word 
beginning with o (s), the v is usually dropped; 
hence we have ovorppa, and not ovvorr/pa. 
Before the Greek letters y, k, and y, the 
v is changed to y: thus, we have ovyyevEOig for S YNA NTHERAS 
SYNERGIC 
ovvyeveaig, abynAovog for avvtihovog, and avygvoig 
for avvyvaig. 
Syn-an-the'rae,* or Syn-an-the're-se.* 
[See next article.] A synonyme for the Com- 
posite, which see. 
Syn-an'the-rous [Lat. Synanthe'reus; from 
the Gr. avv, “ together,” and the Lat. anthe'ra, 
an “anther”], or Syn-ge-ne'si-ous. Having 
stamens joined together by anthers and forming 
a tube round the style, as plants of the order 
Composites. 
Syn-an-the'sis.* [From the Gr. avv, “ to- 
gether,” and avOeu, to “ flower.”] The simulta- 
neous anthesis or readiness of the anthers and 
stigmas of a blossom. 
Syn'ap-tase, or E-mul'sin. A term some- 
times applied to Amygdalin. 
Syn-ar-thro'di-a.* The same as Synar- 
throsis, which see. 
Syn-ar-thro'di-al. [Lat. Synarthrodia'lis.] 
Belonging to synarthrodia. 
Syn-ar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. avv, “ to- 
gether,” and apdpov, a “joint.”] An immovable 
joint:—applied to a class of articulations, having 
three varieties,—sutura, gomphosis, and sym- 
physis. 
Syn'carp. [Lat. Syncar'pium, Syncar'- 
pum, or Syncar'pus ; from the Gr. avv, “ to- 
gether,” and napndg, “ fruit.”] A compound 
fruit resulting from the coherence of several car- 
pels adhering to a central receptacle, as in the 
Magnolia. 
Syn-car'pous. [From the same.] Formed 
of two or more united carpels, as the orange, or 
having a fruit whose carpels are consolidated. 
Syn-ehon-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. avv, “ to- 
gether,” and yovtipog, a “ cartilage.”] A union 
of bones by intervening cartilage; a species of 
symphysis, as of the pubes. 
Syn-ehon-drot'o-my. [Lat. Synchondro- 
to'mia; from synchondrosis, and the Gr. teuvu, 
to “cut.”] The operation of dividing a carti- 
laginous union of bones :—applied particularly to 
the division of the symphysis pubis. 
Syn-ehronT-cal. The same as Synchro- 
nous. 
Syn'ehro-nism. [See next article.] The 
concurrence in time of two or more events or 
phenomena; simultaneousness. 
Syn'ehro-nous. [Lat. Syn'chronus ; from 
the Gr. avv, “ together,” and ypovog, “ time.”] 
Happening at the same time. The pulsations of 
an artery are nearly synchronous with those of 
the heart. 
Syn'ehy-sis.* [From the Gr. avyyeo>, to 
“ pour together,” to “ confound.”] A mingling, 
or confounding, of the humors of the eye in con- 
sequence of the rupture of the internal membrane 
and capsule by a blow ; also a dissolution of the 
vitreous humor, or destruction of its consistence. 
Syn'chysis, Sparkling. A form of synchysis 
in which sparks flash before the eye. 
Syn-clFnal. [Lat. Syncli'nus; from the 
Gr. avv, “ together,” and the Lat. cli'no, to 
“bend,” or “incline.”] Inclining or bending 
together, or towards each other. 
Synclinal Ax'is. An imaginary line passing 
along the middle of a valley the strata of which 
dip in opposite directions and incline towards this 
line. 
Syn'clo-nus.* [From the Gr. avv, “ to- 
gether,” and nhbvog, “tumultuous motion.”] A 
genus of Good’s nosology, comprising diseases 
characterized by tremulous and simultaneous 
clonic agitation of the muscles, more particularly 
when exerted under the influence of the will. 
Syn'clonus Bal-lis'mus.* The shaking 
palsy; the Scelotyrbe festinans of De Sauvages. 
Syn'co-pal. [See next article.] Pertaining 
to syncope. 
Syn'co-pe.* [From the Gr. avv, intensive, 
and k6tvtu, to “ cut,” or “ cut short,” to “ strike.”] 
(Fr. £vanouissement, J/v§/nwess/mSN/.) Liter- 
ally, a “ cutting short” of one’s strength. Swoon- 
ing or fainting. The state termed deliquium 
animi, being a suspension of respiration and the 
heart’s action, complete or partial. A genus of 
the order Adynamia, class Neuroses, of Cullen’s 
nosology. 
Syn-cop'tic. [Lat. Syncop'ticus; from 
syn'cope.~\ Belonging to, also causing, syncope. 
Syn-cot'y-led'o-nous. [Lat. Syncotyjed'- 
onus ; from the Gr. avv, “ together,” and kotv- 
hqduv, a “cotyledon.”] Having the cotyledons 
soldered together. 
Syn-des-mi'tis, id is* [From the Gr. avvdea- 
pog, a “ ligament.”] Inflammation of a ligament. 
Syn-des-mogTa-phy. [Lat. Syndesmo- 
gra'phia; from the Gr. avvbeapog, a “ ligament,” 
and ypa<pu, to “ write.”] A description of the 
ligaments. 
Syn-des-mol'o-gy. [Lat. Syndesmolo'- 
gia; from the Gr. cvvchapog, a “ligament,” and 
?Pyog, a “ discourse.”] A treatise on ligaments; 
the science of ligaments. 
Syn-des'mos.* [From the Gr. avv, “ to- 
gether,” and deapbg, a “band.”] That which 
binds together: hence, a ligament. 
Syn-des-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. avvdeapog, 
a “ ligament.”] Union of bones by ligament, as 
of the radius and ulna ; a species of symphysis. 
Syn-des-mot'o-my. [Lat. Syndesmoto'- 
mia; from the Gr. auvdeapog, a “ ligament,” and 
repvu, to “ cut.”] Dissection of the articular 
ligaments. 
Syn-e-ehi'a.* [From the Gr. awEgeta, “ con- 
tinuity.”] Adhesion of the iris to the cornea, 
termed Synechia anterior; or to the capsule of 
the lens, called Synechia posterior. 
Syn'e-drous. [From the Gr. avv, “to- 
gether,” and etipa, a “ seat,” “ that on which any- 
thing rests.”] In Botany, growing on the angle 
of a stem. 
Syn-e'ma,* more correctly Syn-ne'ma.* 
[From the Gr. avv, “ together,” and vrjpa, a 
“ thread,” or “ filament.”] A name fora column 
of monadelphous filaments, or that part of the 
column of an orchid which represents the fila- 
ment. 
Syn-er'gic. [Lat. Syner'gicus.] Relating 
to synergy. 
702 SYNERGIST 
SYNTHETIC 
Syn'er-gist. [See next article.] In Medi- 
cine, an agent or remedy that co-operates with 
another and promotes its action:—the opposite 
of antagonist. 
Syn'er-gy. [Lat. Synergi'a; from the Gr. 
avv, “together,” and epyov, a “work.”] Co- 
operation. The combined action of several or- 
gans directed to one end, as in digestion. The 
simultaneous action of several organs, either in a 
morbid or normal state, which is not the effect 
of a continuity of tissue or of an immediate and 
necessary dependence; but it concurs to the reg- 
ular performance of a function. 
Synezisis.* See Synizesis. 
Syn-ge-ne'sl-a.* [See next article.] A Lin- 
naean class of exogenous plants having the anthers 
united in a ring or tube, as in all Composita. 
Syn-ge-ne/si-ous, or sin-je-nee'shus. [Lat. 
Syngene'sius; from the Gr. avv, “ together,” 
and yeveoig, “ generation” or “ production.”] Lit- 
erally, “ produced or growing together.” Having 
anthers united into a tube, the filaments being 
mostly separate and distinct. 
Syn-I-ze'sis,* or Syn-e-zi'sis.* [From the 
Gr. to “ sit or sink together,” to “ col- 
lapse,” to “ shrink up.”] A term applied to the 
contraction or obliteration of the pupil of the eye. 
It is often congenital, but sometimes the result of 
disease or accident. 
Syn-neu-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. avv, “ to- 
gether,” and vsvpov, a “ligament;” also a 
“ nerve.”] Union of bones by intervening mem- 
brane or ligament; a species of symphysis. 
Syn'o-eha.* [From the Gr. avvoyog, “ unin- 
termitted” (from avveyco, to “ hold together,” to 
“continue”).] A pure inflammatory fever. A ge- 
nus of the order Febres, class Pyrexia, of Cullen s 
nosology. The term is now rarely used. 
Syn'o-ehus.* [Gr. avvoyog.] A term ap- 
plied to mixed fever. A genus of the order 
Febres, class Pyrexia, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Syn'o-ehus Ic-ter-o'des.* A name for Yel- 
low Fever, which see. 
Syn-od'ic, or Syn-odT-cal. [Lat. Synod'- 
icus; from the Gr. auvobog, a “ meeting.”] A 
term applied to a lunar month, or the time be- 
tween two conjunctions of the sun and moon, 
consisting of twenty-nine days, twelve hours, and 
about forty-four minutes. 
Synonym. See next article. 
Synonyme, or Synonym, sin'o-nim. [Gr. 
avvuvvpog, “ of like name or meaning;” from avv, 
“ with,” and ovopa, a “ name.”] One of two 
words in the same language which have the same 
or a similar signification. An equivalent name. 
Syn-on'y-mous. [From the same.] Having 
the same meaning; expressing the same thing; 
equivalent. 
Syn-on'y-my. [Lat. Synonym'ia ; from the 
same.] The use of synonymes; that which re- 
lates to synonymes, or the expression of the same 
meaning by different words. 
Syn-op'sis. [From the Gr. avv, “ together,” 
and bipLg, a “ view.”] A collective view of any 
subject; a compendious statement; a collection of 
things so arranged as to present the principal 
parts in a general view. 
Syn-op'ti-cal. [From the same.] Relating 
to or presenting a synopsis. Bringing all the 
parts or contents under one view. 
Syn-os-te-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Synosteogra'- 
phia; from the Gr. avv, “ together,” ooteov, a 
hone,” and ypatyu, to “ write.”] A description 
of the joints. 
Syn-os-te-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Synosteolo'gia; 
from the Gr. avv, “ together,” ooteov, a “ bone,” 
and loyog, a “ discourse.”] The doctrine of the 
joints; a treatise on the joints. 
Syn-os-te-oph'y-tum.* [From the Gr avv, 
“ together,” ooteov, a “ bone,” and fj>VTOv, a 
“plant,” a “growth.”] Congenital osseous 
growth; a synosteophyte. 
Syn-os-te-o'sis.* [From the Gr. avv, “ to- 
gether,” and ooteov, a “ bone.”] Union of bones 
by ossific deposit. 
Syn-os-te-ot'o-my. [Lat. Synosteoto'mia; 
from the Gr. avv, “together,” ooteov, a “bone,” 
and TEfivu, to “ cut.”] Dissection of the joints. 
Syn-o'vi-a.* [Supposed to be derived from 
the Gr. avv, perhaps implying union or close re- 
semblance, and o>ov, an “ egg,” on account of its 
resemblance to the white of an egg.] The unc- 
tuous fluid secretion of certain glands in the 
joints, with which the cartilaginous surfaces of 
the articulating heads of bones are lubricated and 
their motions facilitated. 
Syn-o'vi-al. [Lat Synovia'lis.] Relating 
to the synovia applied to certain membranes, 
glands, etc., of animals. 
Syn-o-vi'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. synovia'- 
/is, “ synovial.”] Inflammation of a synovial 
membrane. 
Syn-sep'a-lous. [Lat. Synsep'alus ; from 
the Gr. avv, “together,” and the Lat. sep'alum, a 
“sepal.”] The same as Gamosepalous, which 
see. 
SynTa-sis.* [Gr. avvTaoig.] Tension of parts. 
Syn-te-no'sis.* [From the Gr. avv, “to- 
gether,” and tevuv, a “tendon.”] A kind of 
articulation in which the bones are connected by 
tendons. 
Syn-therTnal. [Lat. Synther'mus, or Syn- 
therma'lis; from the Gr. avv, “together with,” 
and depfiTj, “ heat.”] Of equal heat or tempera- 
ture. 
Syn'the-sis.* [From the Gr. avv, “ together,” 
and riOr/pi, to “ put,” or “ place.”] (Fr. Synthese, 
sdN/taz/.) Literally, “putting together,” or com- 
position. The formation of a compound sub- 
stance by the union of several distinct elements ; 
or an operation by which compound substances 
are combined to form others more complex:—the 
opposite of analysis. Also a surgical operation 
which consists in uniting parts that have been 
divided. 
Syn-thet'ic. [Lat. Synthet'icus.] Relating 
to synthesis, or effected by synthesis. Synthetic 
operations in Chemistry are those in which com- 
pounds are formed by the union of elements or 
component substances. S YNTONIN 
SYRUPUS 
Syn'to-nin, or Syn'to-nme. [From the Gr. 
awreivu, to “stretch” or “draw;” referring to 
the peculiar property of muscular fibre.] A name 
given by Lehmann to a peculiar substance ob- 
tained from muscular fibre by the action of dilute 
muriatic acid. 
Syn-zyg'i-a.* [From the Gr. cvv, “together,” 
and £vyov, a “ yoke.”] The point of junction of 
opposite cotyledons. 
Sy'phac. A synonyme for the Peritoneum, 
which see. 
Syph-i-lel'cos,* or Syph-i-lel'cus.* [From 
the Lat. syph'ilis, and the Gr. ehnog, an “ ulcer.”] 
A venereal or syphilitic ulcer; a chancre. 
Syph-I-lel-co'sis.* [From the Lat. syphi- 
lel'cos.] The growth or progress of syphilitic 
ulcer, or chancre. 
Sy-philT-des.* [From the Lat. syph'ilis.~\ 
Skin-diseases arising from syphilis. 
Syph-i-H-doeh'thus.* [From the Lat. syph'- 
ilis, and the Gr. byHi], a “ rising ground.”] A 
syphilitic tubercle. 
Syph-f-li-do-col-pi'tis, idis.* [From the 
Lat. syph'ilis, and colpi'tis, “ inflammation of the 
vagina.”] Syphilitic inflammation of the vagina. 
Syph-i-ll-dog'ra-phy. [Lat. Syphilido- 
gra'phia; from syph'ilis, and the Gr. ypd<j>u, to 
“ write.”] A history of syphilis. 
Syph-T-li-dol'o-gy. [Lnt. Syphilidolo'gia; 
from syph'ilis, and the Gr. Adyog, a “ discourse.”] 
The doctrine or science of syphilis and its treat- 
ment. 
Syph-i-li-doph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Lat. 
syph'ilis, and ophlhal'mia.\ Syphilitic ophthalmia. 
Syph-i-li-on'thus.* [From the Lat. syph'- 
ilis, and the Gr. iovUog, an “ eruption on the face.”] 
Copper-colored scaly eruption, or patches,—the 
effect of syphilis. 
SyphT-lis, iff/j.* [Etymology uncertain.] 
(Fr. Verole, va rol'.) Vulgarly called Pox. The 
true venereal disease, otherwise termed Lues 
venerea, and Morbus Gallicus. A genus of the 
order Impetigines, class Cachexice, of Cullen’s 
nosology. 
Syph'ilis, Con-sti-tu'tion-al. The same as 
Secondary Syphilis, which see. 
Syph'ilis Cor'pus-cles. Microscopic bodies 
said to have been observed in the blood of syphi- 
litic patients. 
Syph'ilis, Sec'on-da-ry. A term applied to 
syphilis after the morbific matter has been absorbed 
and diffused through the system. The symptoms 
of this condition of the disease (termed secondary 
symptoms) are ulcers in the throat, blotches on 
the skin, pain in the bones, etc. 
Syph-i-lit'ic. [Lat. Syphilit'icus.] Per- 
taining to syphilis. 
Syph-i-li-za'tion. [Lat. Syphiiiza'tio, 
o'nis; from syph'ilis.'] A term applied to the 
condition induced by the successive inoculation 
of animals with syphilitic poison. 
Syph-i-lo~5e'lis, i'dis.* [From the Lat. 
syph'ilis, and the Gr. a “ stain,” or “ spot.”] 
Syphilitic patches on the skin. See Syphii.ion- 
thus. 
Syph-i-lo-der'ma.* [From the Lat. syph'ilis, 
and the Gr. deppa, the “ skin.”] A cutaneous dis- 
ease or eruption of a syphilitic nature. 
Syph'l-loid. [Lat SyphiloFdes ; from syph'- 
ilis, and the Gr. elbog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling syphilis. 
Syph-i-lol'e-pis, idis.* [From the Lat. syph'- 
ilis, and the Gr. lenig, a “ scale.”] Syphilitic 
scale or scaly eruption. 
Syph-i-loph'ly-sis.* [From the Lat. syph'- 
ilis, and the Gr. <p/,vaig, an “ eruption.”] Syphi- 
litic eruption. 
Syr. = Syru'pus.* A “syrup.” 
Sy-rin'ga.* [From the Gr. ovpiy%, a “ tube 
or pipe,” alluding perhaps to the tubular corolla.] 
Lilac. A genus of shrubs of the order Oleacece, 
comprising about six species, natives of Asia or 
Europe. The native country of some of them is 
not well ascertained. 
Syrin'ga Per'si-ca.* Persian Lilac, an or- 
namental shrub, extensively cultivated in the 
United States. Its flowers are lilac-purple or 
sometimes white. 
Syrin'ga Vul-ga'ris.* The systematic name 
of the Lilac, a shrub of the natural order Oleacece. 
It is a native of Persia or Eastern Europe, and is 
commonly cultivated for ornament. It has fra- 
grant flowers. The leaves have been used as 
tonics and antiperiodics. 
Syr'inge. [Lat. Sy'rinx; Gr. cvpiyl;; Fr. 
Seringue, sehriNg'.] An instrument for inject- 
ing liquids into any vessel or cavity. 
Sy-rin'gine, or Li'la-cine. A glucoside ex- 
tracted from the bark of Syringa vulgaris. It is 
crystallizable, colorless, insipid, and soluble in hot 
water and in alcohol. 
Sy-rin'goid. [Lat. Syringoi'des; from sy'- 
rinx, a “ pipe,” and the Gr. elbog, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling a pipe or tube. 
Sy-rin'go-tome. [Lat. Syringot'omum: 
see Syringotomy.] An instrument lbr cutting 
fistulae. 
Syr-in-got'o-my. [Lat. Syringoto'mia; 
from sy'rinx, a “pipe,” or “fistula,” and the 
Gr. repvu, to “ cut.”] The operation of laying 
open a fistula. 
Sy'rinx.* [Gr. cvpiyl;.] A pipe or fistula; 
a syringe. 
Syr'up. [Lat. Syru'pus; from the Arabic 
Skerab, shfh-r&b', a “ sweet or pleasant drink ;” 
often used for “wine.”] (Fr. Sirop, 
Sugar dissolved in water:—distinctively termed 
Syrupus simplex, or “simple syrup.” Also any 
composition of the juice of herbs, flowers, or 
fruits, boiled with sugar to a thick consistence. 
Sy-ru'pus,* plural Sy-ru'pi. The Pharma- 
copoeial name for “ syrup.” 
Syru'pus.* “ Syrup.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup prepared as fol- 
lows: Take of sugar, in coarse powder, sixty- 
five parts; distilled water, a sufficient quantity. 
Dissolve the sugar, with the aid of heat, in thirty- 
five parts of distilled water, raise the temperature 
to the boiling point, and strain the solution while 
hot. Then incorporate with the solution enough SYR UP US 
SYR UP US 
distilled water, added through the strainer, to 
make the syrup weigh one hundred parts. 
Syru'pus A-ca'ci-ae.* “ Syrup of Acacia.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mix- 
ture of twenty-five parts of mucilage of acacia 
with seventy-five parts of syrup. This syrup 
should be freshly made when required for use. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, Syrup 
of Gum Arabic is made as follows : Take of gum 
arabic, in pieces, two troyounces; sugar, in coarse 
powder, fourteen troyounces ; water, eight fluid- 
ounces. Dissolve the gum arabic in the water, 
without heat; then, having added the sugar, dis- 
solve it with a gentle heat, and strain. It is a 
good demulcent. 
Syru'pus Cit'ri-ci.* “ Syrup of Cit- 
ric Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a syrup made from eight parts of citric 
acid, eight parts of water, four parts of spirit of 
lemon, and nine hundred and eighty parts of 
syrup. Mix the spirit of lemon with the syrup 
contained in a bottle; then add gradually the 
citric acid dissolved in the water, shaking the 
bottle after each addition, until the whole is 
thoroughly mixed. It is much employed as an 
agreeable and refrigerant addition to drinks, es- 
pecially carbonic acid water. 
Syru'pus Acj'idi Hy-dri-odT-ci.* “ Syrup 
of Plydriodic Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a syrupy liquid containing 1 per 
cent, of absolute hydriodic acid. It is transpa- 
rent, nearly colorless, odorless, and has a sweet 
and acidulous taste. Specific gravity, 1.300. It 
is reputed to be alterative, and it may be given 
in all cases to which iodine is applicable. 
Syru'pus Al'll-i.* “ Syrup of Garlic.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup 
made from fifteen parts of fresh garlic, sliced and 
bruised, sixty parts of sugar, in coarse powder, 
and forty parts of diluted acetic acid, to make 
one hundred parts. Macerate the garlic with 
twenty-five parts of the diluted acetic acid in a 
glass vessel for four days, and express the liquid. 
Then mix the residue with the remainder of the 
acid, and again express, until enough additional 
liquid has been obtained to make the whole, 
when filtered, weigh forty parts. Lastly, pour 
the filtered liquid upon the sugar contained in a 
suitable bottle, and agitate until it is dissolved. 
It is given in chronic catarrhal affections of the 
lungs, and is particularly beneficial in infantile 
cases. 
Syru'pus Al-thse'ae.* “ Syrup of Althaea.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
syrup made from four parts of althaea cut into 
small pieces, sixty parts of sugar, in coarse pow- 
der, and water, a sufficient quantity. Having 
washed the althaea with cold water, pour upon it 
sixty parts of cold water, and macerate for one 
hour, stirring frequently; then drain through flan- 
nel, without expressing. To forty parts of the 
drained liquid add the sugar and dissolve it by 
agitation, without heat. This syrup should be 
freshly made when required for use. It is an 
agreeable demulcent. 
Syru'pus A-myg'da-lae.* “ Syrup of Al- 
mond.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a syrup made from ten parts of sweet almond, 
three parts of bitter almond, fifty parts of sugar, 
in coarse powder, five parts of orange-flower water, 
and water, a sufficient quantity. Having blanched 
the almonds, rub them in a mortar to a very fine 
paste, adding, during the trituration, three parts 
of water and ten parts of sugar. Mix the paste 
thoroughly with the orange-flower water and 
thirty parts of water, strain with strong expres- 
sion, and add enough water to the dregs to obtain, 
after renewed expression, sixty parts of strained 
liquid. To this add the remainder of the sugar, 
dissolve it by agitation, without heat, and strain 
through muslin. This syrup is demulcent, nu- 
tritive, and slightly sedative. 
Syru'pus Au-ran'ti-i.* “ Syrup of Orange.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup 
made from five parts of sweet orange peel de- 
prived of the inner white layer and cut into small 
pieces, five parts of alcohol, one part of precipi- 
tated phosphate of calcium, sixty parts of sugar, 
and a sufficient quantity of water. Macerate the 
orange peel with the alcohol for seven days, then 
express the liquid. Rub this with the precipi- 
tated phosphate of calcium and thirty parts of 
water, gradually added; filter the mixture, and 
pass enough water through the filter to make the 
filtrate weigh forty parts. Lastly, add the sugar, 
dissolve it by agitation, without heat, and strain. 
This syrup has an agreeable flavor, for which it 
is alone employed. 
Syru'pus Auran'tii Flo'rum.* “ Syrup of 
Orange Flowers.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a syrup made from thirty-five 
parts of orange-flower water and sixty-five parts 
of sugar in coarse powder. Dissolve the sugar 
in the orange-flower water by agitation, without 
heat. This syrup is used chiefly for flavoring 
mixtures. 
Syru'pus Cal'ci-i Lac-to-phos-pha'tis.* 
“ Syrup of Lactophosphate of Calcium.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup 
made from precipitated phosphate of calcium, 
twenty-two parts; of lactic acid, thirty-three 
parts; of orange-flower water, eighty parts; of 
sugar, in coarse powder, six hundred parts; of 
hydrochloric acid, water of ammonia, and water, 
each, a sufficient quantity to make one thousand 
parts. To the precipitated phosphate of calcium, 
mixed with three hundred parts of cold water, 
add enough hydrochloric acid to dissolve it. Fil- 
ter the solution, dilute it with twelve hundred 
parts of cold water, and then add water of am- 
monia, until it is slightly in excess. Transfer the 
mixture at once to a fine, wetted muslin strainer. 
As soon as the liquid has run off, return the 
magma to the vessel, mix it quickly with twelve 
hundred parts of cold water, and again transfer 
it to the strainer. When it has drained, mix the 
magma at once with the lactic acid, and stir until 
it is dissolved. Then add the orange-flower water 
and enough water to make the solution weigh 
about three hundred and fifty parts, filter, and 
pass enough water through the filter to make the 
filtrate weigh four hundred parts. Lastly, add to 
this the sugar, dissolve it by agitation, without 
heat, and strain. This syrup affords an excellent 
means of administering phosphate of lime. 
Syru'pus Cal'cis.* “ Syrup of Lime.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup SYR UP US 
SYRUPUS 
made from five parts of lime, thirty parts of sugar, 
in coarse powder, and a sufficient quantity of 
water. Triturate the lime and sugar thoroughly 
in a mortar, then add the mixture to fifty parts 
of boiling water contained in a bright copper or 
tinned-iron vessel, and boil the mixture for five 
minutes, constantly stirring. Dilute it with an 
equal volume of water, and filter through white 
paper. Finally, evaporate the syrup to one hun- 
dred parts. This syrup should always be largely 
diluted when administered. It has been used 
with success in acute rheumatism. It may also 
be given in diarrhoea with acidity, and for all 
other therapeutical purposes to which lime is 
applied. 
Syru'pus Fer'ri Brom'i-di.* “ Syrup of 
Bromide of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a syrupy liquid containing 10 per 
cent, of Ferrous Bromide. It has been recom- 
mended as a sedative chalybeate tonic. “ It is 
not an eligible chalybeate.”—(U.S. Dispensa- 
tory. ) 
Syru'pus Fer'ri I-odT-di.* “ Syrup of Io- 
dide of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a syrupy liquid containing 10 per cent, 
of Ferrous Iodide. It is tonic, alterative, diu- 
retic, and emmenagogue. According to the Phar- 
macopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: Take 
of iodine, two troyounces; iron, in the form of 
wire and cut in pieces, three hundred grains; dis- 
tilled water, three fluidounces; syrup, a sufficient 
quantity. Mix the iodine, iron, and distilled water 
in a flask of thin glass, shake the mixture occa- 
sionally, until the reaction ceases and the solution 
has acquired a green color and lost the smell of 
iodine. Then, having introduced a pint of syrup 
into a graduated bottle, heat it by means of a 
water-bath to 2120, and, through a small funnel 
inserted in the mouth of the bottle, filter into it 
the solution already prepared. When this has 
passed, close the bottle, shake it thoroughly, and, 
when the liquid has cooled, add sufficient syrup 
to make the whole measure twenty fluidounces. 
Lastly, again shake the bottle, and transfer its 
contents to two-ounce vials, which must be well 
stopped. 
Syru'pus Fer'ri Qui-ni'nae et Stryeh-ni'nae 
Phos-pha'tum.* “ Syrup of the Phosphates of 
Iron, Quinine, and Strychnine.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup made from 
one hundred and thirty-three parts of phosphate 
of iron, one hundred and thirty-three parts of 
quinine, four parts of strychnine, eight hundred 
parts of phosphoric acid, six thousand parts of 
sugar, in coarse powder, and a sufficient quantity 
of distilled water to make ten thousand parts. 
Add the phosphate of iron to twenty-five hun- 
dred parts of distilled water, in a tared bottle 
large enough to hold the finished syrup, and agi- 
tate frequently until the salt is dissolved. Having 
added the phosphoric acid to the solution, tritu- 
rate the quinine and strychnine gradually with 
the mixture in a mortar until they are dissolved, 
then return the solution to the bottle and add 
enough distilled water to make the liquid weigh 
four thousand parts. Lastly, add the sugar, dis- 
solve it by agitation, without heat, and filler 
through paper. “ This new officinal has the 
medicinal activities of its ingredients, but is a 
very ineligible preparation, and has not even an 
agreeable taste to excuse its polypharmacy.”— 
(CJ.S. Dispensatory.) 
Syru'pus Fus'cus.* “ Brown Syrup.” Mo- 
lasses. The name applied to the impure, dark- 
colored syrup obtained in making sugar from the 
Saccharum ojjicinarum. It was placed on the 
primary list of the Materia Medica of the U.S. 
Pharmacopoeia for 1870. 
Syru'pus Hy-po-phos-phi'tum.* “ Syrup 
of Hypophosphites.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a syrup made from thirty-five parts 
of hypophosphite of calcium, twelve parts of hy- 
pophosphite of sodium, twelve parts of hypophos- 
phite of potassium, one part of citric acid, two 
parts of spirit of lemon, five hundred parts of 
sugar, in coarse powder, and a sufficient quantity 
of water to make one thousand parts. Mix the 
hypophosphites, and dissolve them, by trituration, 
in three hundred and fifty parts of water. Should 
there be a trifling residue undissolved, allow the 
solution to settle, pour off nearly all of it, and add 
the citric acid, so that the residue may be dissolved. 
Then, having mixed the liquids, add the spirit of 
lemon, and filter through paper, adding through 
the filter enough water to make the whole weigh 
five hundred parts. In this liquid dissolve the 
sugar by agitation, without heat, and strain. This 
syrup affords an excellent means of administering 
the hypophosphites. 
Syru'pus Hypophosphi'tum cum Fer'ro.* 
“ Syrup of Hypophosphites with Iron.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup 
made from one part of lactate of iron and ninety- 
nine parts of syrup of hypophosphites. Dissolve 
the lactate of iron in the syrup by trituration. 
This syrup unites the therapeutic powers of a 
chalybeate with those of the hypophosphites. 
Syru'pus Ip-e-cac-u-anTise.* “ Syrup of 
Ipecac.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a syrup prepared as follows: Take of fluid 
extract of ipecac, five parts; syrup, ninety-five 
parts. Mix them. It is used as an emetic and 
expectorant. According to the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1870, it is a mixture of two fluidounces of-fluid 
extract of ipecacuanha with thirty fluidounces of 
syrup. 
Syru'pus Kra-me'ri-ae.* “ Syrup of Krame- 
ria.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a mixture of thirty-five parts of fluid extract of 
krameria with sixty-five parts of syrup. It affords 
a convenient mode of exhibiting krameria. 
Syru'pus Lac-tu-ca'rl-i.* “ Syrup of Lac- 
tucarium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a mixture of five parts of fluid extract 
of lactucarium with ninety-five parts of syrup. The 
formula of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870 was 
very objectionable, and the syrup was rarely used. 
The present process is far preferable. 
Syru'pus Li-mo'nis.* “ Syrup of Lemon.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup 
made from forty parts of lemon-juice recently ex- 
pressed and strained, two parts of fresh lemon- 
peel, sixty parts of sugar, in coarse powder, and a 
sufficient quantity of water. Heat the lemon- 
juice to the boiling point, then add the lemon- 
peel, and let the whole stand, closely covered, 
until cold. Filter, add enough water through the 
706 SYRUPUS 
SYRUPUS 
filter to make the filtrate weigh forty parts, dissolve 
the sugar in the filtered liquid by agitation, with- 
out heat, and strain. This syrup is used exclu- 
sively as a vehicle. 
Syru'pus Pi'<;is Liq'ui-dse.* “ Syrup of 
Tar.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a syrup made from six parts of tar, twelve parts 
of cold water, fifty parts of boiling distilled water, 
and sixty parts of sugar, in coarse powder. Upon 
the tar, contained in a suitable vessel, pour the 
cold water, and stir the mixture frequently during 
twenty-four hours, then pour off the water and 
throw it away. Pour the boiling distilled water 
upon the residue, stir the mixture briskly for 
fifteen minutes, and set it aside for thirty-six 
hours, stirring occasionally. Decant the solution 
and filter. Lastly, in forty parts of the filtered 
solution dissolve the sugar by agitation, without 
heat. This syrup affords an excellent method of 
administering tar. 
Syru'pus Pru'ni Vir-gin-i-a'nae.* “ Syrup 
of Wild Cherry.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a syrup made from twelve parts 
of wild cherry, in No. 20 powder, sixty parts of 
sugar, in coarse powder, five parts of glycerin, and 
a sufficient quantity of water. Moisten the wild 
cherry thoroughly with water, and macerate for 
twenty-four hours in a close vessel; then pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical glass percolator, and grad- 
ually pour water upon it until thirty-five parts of 
percolate are obtained. Dissolve the sugar in the 
liquid by agitation, without heat, add the glycerin, 
and strain. It is largely used as a basis for cough- 
mixtures. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 
1870, it is prepared as follows: Take of wild 
cherry, in coarse powder, five troyounces; sugar, 
in coarse powder, twenty-eight troyounces; water, 
a sufficient quantity. Moisten the wild cherry 
thoroughly with water, and allow it to stand for 
twenty-four hours in a close vessel; then pack it 
firmly in a glass percolator, and gradually pour 
water upon it until a pint of filtered liquid is ob- 
tained. To this, transferred to a bottle, add the 
sugar, and agitate occasionally until it is dissolved. 
Syru'pus Rhe'i.* “ Syrup of Rhubarb.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup 
made from ninety parts of rhubarb, sliced, eighteen 
parts of cinnamon, bruised, six parts of carbonate 
of potassium, six hundred parts of sugar, in coarse 
powder, and a sufficient quantity of water. Mix 
the rhubarb, cinnamon, and carbonate of potas- 
sium with four hundred and twenty parts of water, 
and macerate the mixture in a glass or porcelain 
vessel for twelve hours. Then strain and filter, 
adding through the dregs, if necessary, enough 
water to make the filtered liquid weigh four hun- 
dred parts. Lastly, add the sugar, dissolve it by 
agitation, without heat, and strain. This syrup 
is a mild cathartic adapted to the case of infants. 
The officinal formula of 1870 was: Take of fluid 
extract of rhubarb, three fluidounces; syrup, 
twenty-nine fluidounces. Mix them thoroughly. 
Syru'pus Rhe'i Ar-o-matT-cus.* “ Aro- 
matic Syrup of Rhubarb.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of ten parts of 
aromatic tincture of rhubarb with ninety parts of 
syrup. This syrup is nearly identical with that 
officinal in the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870. It is 
a warm stomachic laxative, too feeble for adult 
cases, but well adapted for the bowel-complaints 
of infants. 
Syru'pus Ro'sae.* “ Syrup of Rose.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture 
of ten parts of fluid extract of rose with ninety 
parts of syrup. It is mildly astringent, but is 
valued more for its fine red color, and is used to 
color mixtures. 
Syru'pus Ru'bi.* “ Syrup of Rubus.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture 
of twenty parts of fluid extract of rubus with eighty 
parts of syrup. It is useful in acute diarrhoea of 
relaxation and in chronic diarrhoea. According 
to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is a mixture of 
half a pint of fluid extract of blackberry with a 
pint and a half of syrup. 
Syru'pus Ru'bi I-dse'i.* “Syrup of Rasp- 
berry.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a syrup made of any convenient quantity of 
fresh ripe raspberries and sugar. Reduce the 
raspberries to a pulp, and let it stand at rest for 
three days. Separate the juice by pressing, and 
set it aside until it has completely fermented and 
become clear, and then filter. To forty parts of 
the filtered liquid add sixty parts of sugar, heat 
to boiling, avoiding the use of tinned vessels, and 
strain. 
Syru'pus Sar-sa-pa-ril'lse Com-posT-tus.* 
“ Compound Syrup of Sarsaparilla.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup made from 
one hundred and fifty parts of sarsaparilla, in No. 
30 powdet, twenty parts of guaiacum wood, in No. 
30 powder, twelve parts of pale rose, in No. 30 pow- 
der, twelve parts of glycyrrhiza, in No. 30 powder, 
twelve parts of senna, in No. 30 powder, six parts 
of sassafras, in No. 20 powder, six parts of anise, 
in No. 20 powder, six parts of gaultheria, in No. 
20 powder, six hundred parts of sugar, in coarse 
powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol 
and of water to make one thousand parts. Mix 
the solid ingredients, except the sugar, with three 
hundred parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate the 
mixture for forty-eight hours, then transfer it to a 
cylindrical percolator, pack it firmly, and gradually 
pour diluted alcohol upon it until six hundred parts 
of tincture have been obtained. Evaporate this 
portion, by means of a water-bath, to three hundred 
parts, add one hundred parts of water, and filter, 
adding enough water through the filter to make 
the whole weigh four hundred parts. Lastly, add 
the sugar, dissolve it by agitation, without heat, 
and strain. 
Syru'pus Scil'lae.* “ Syrup of Squill.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup 
made from forty parts of vinegar of squill, sixty 
parts of sugar, in coarse powder, and a sufficient 
quantity of water. Heat the vinegar of squill to 
the boiling point in a glass or porcelain vessel, 
and filter while hot, adding through the filter 
enough water to make the filtrate weigh forty 
parts. Add the sugar, dissolve it by agitation, 
without heat, and strain. This syrup is employed 
as an expectorant, especially in combination with 
a solution of tartarized antimony. According to 
the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is made thus : Take 
of vinegar of squill, a pint; sugar, in coarse pow- 
der, twenty-four troyounces. Dissolve the sugar 
in the vinegar of squill, with the aid of a gentle 
heat, and strain the solution while hot. SYS UP US 
SYSTEM 
Syru'pus Scil'lae Com-posT-tus.* “Com- 
pound Syrup of Squill.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup made from one hun- 
dred and twenty parts of squill, in No. 30 powder, 
one hundred and twenty parts of senega, in No. 
30 powder, three parts of tartrate of antimony and 
potassium, twelve hundred parts of sugar, in coarse 
powder, nine parts of precipitated phosphate of 
calcium, and diluted alcohol and water, each, a 
sufficient quantity to make two thousand parts. 
Mix the squill and senega, and, having moistened 
the mixture with three hundred parts of diluted 
alcohol, macerate for one hour; then transfer the 
mixture to a conical percolator, and gradually pour 
upon it diluted alcohol until nine hundred parts 
of tincture are obtained. Boil this portion for a 
few minutes, and then evaporate it, by means of a 
water-bath, to three hundred and sixty parts; hav- 
ing added one hundred and fifty parts of boiling 
water, triturate the mixture with the precipitated 
phosphate of calcium, filter, and add through the 
filter enough warm water to make the whole weigh 
seven hundred and fifty parts. In this dissolve 
the sugar by agitation, without heat, and strain. 
Lastly, dissolve the tartrate of antimony and po- 
tassium in forty-seven parts of hot water, and mix 
the solution thoroughly with the syrup. This 
syrup combines the virtues of senega, squill, and 
tartar emetic. It is emetic, diaphoretic, and ex- 
pectorant. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 
1870, it is made thus: Take of squill, in moder- 
ately fine powder, seneka, in moderately fine pow- 
der, each, four troyounces; tartrate of antimony 
and potassium, forty-eight grains; sugar, in coarse 
powder, forty-two troyounces; diluted alcohol, 
water, each, a sufficient quantity. Mix the squill 
and seneka, and, having moistened the mixture 
with half a pint of diluted alcohol, allow it to 
stand for four days. Then transfer it to a conical 
percolator, and pour diluted alcohol upon it, until 
a pint of tincture has passed. Boil this for a few 
minutes, evaporate it by means of a water-bath to 
half a pint, add fourteen fluidounces of boiling 
water, and filter. Dissolve the sugar in the filtered 
liquid, and, having heated the solution to the boil- 
ing point, strain it while hot. Then dissolve the 
tartrate of antimony and potassium in the solution 
while still hot, and add enough boiling water 
through the strainer to make it measure three 
pints. Lastly, mix the whole thoroughly to- 
gether. This syrup combines the virtues of senega, 
squill, and tartar emetic. It is emetic, diaphoretic, 
and expectorant, and frequently cathartic. 
Syru'pus Sen'e-gae.* “ Syrup of Senega.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (US. 1880) for a syrup 
made from one hundred and sixty parts of fluid 
extract of senega, four parts of water of ammonia, 
six hundred parts of sugar, in coarse powder, and 
a sufficient quantity of water to make one thousand 
parts. Mix the fluid extract with two hundred and 
fifty parts of water, add the water of ammonia, 
shake the mixture well, and let it stand for a few 
hours; then filter through paper, adding through 
the filter enough water to make the whole weigh 
four hundred parts. To the filtered solution add 
the sugar, dissolve it by agitation, without heat, 
and strain. It is a stimulant expectorant, and af- 
fords a very convenient mode of exhibiting senega 
in pectoral complaints. 
Syru'pus Sen'nae.* “ Syrup of Senna.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup made 
thus: Take of senna, bruised, thirty-three parts; 
sugar, in coarse powder,sixty parts; alcohol, four 
parts; oil of coriander, water, each, a sufficient 
quantity to make one hundred parts. Digest the 
senna in one hundred and sixty parts of water at 
a temperature not exceeding 50° C. (1220 F.) for 
twenty-four hours, express and strain the liquid. 
Digest the mass with seventy parts of water at the 
same temperature for six hours, and again express 
and strain. Mix the strained liquids, and evapor- 
ate the mixture to thirty parts. When cold, add 
the alcohol, previously mixed with 1 per cent, of 
oil of coriander, and filter through paper, adding 
through the filter enough water to make the whole 
weigh forty parts. Then add the sugar, dissolve 
it by agitation, without heat, and strain. It is ca- 
thartic. 
Syru'pus To-lu-ta'nus * “ Syrup of Tolu.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a syrup 
prepared fram four parts of balsam of tolu, sixty- 
five parts of sugar, in coarse powder, and a suffi- 
cient quantity of distilled water to make one hun- 
dred parts. Mix the sugar with thirty-five parts 
of distilled water, add the balsam, and digest the 
whole in a covered vessel at a temperature not ex- 
ceeding 82° C. (1800 F.) for two hours. When 
cold, strain through a well-wetted muslin strainer, 
adding through the strainer enough water to make 
the syrup weigh one hundred parts, and mix thor- 
oughly. This syrup is a feeble preparation, and 
is used chiefly to impart its agreeable flavor to 
mixtures. 
Syru'pus Zin-gib'er-is.* “ Syrup of Gin- 
ger.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a syrup made from two parts of fluid extract of 
ginger, sixty-five parts of sugar, in coarse powder, 
and a sufficient quantity of water. Rub the fluid 
extract of ginger with twenty-five parts of sugar, 
and expose the mixture to a heat not exceeding 
6o° C. (140° F.) until all the alcohol has evapor- 
ated. Then mix the residue thoroughly, by agita- 
tion, with thirty-five parts of water, and filter the 
liquid, adding through the filter enough water to 
make the whole weigh sixty parts. Finally, add 
the remainder of the sugar, dissolve it by agitation, 
without heat, and strain. This syrup is much used 
as a warm stomachic addition to tonic and purga- 
tive infusions or mixtures. 
Sys-pa'si-a.* [From the Gr. cvv, “ together,” 
and okau, to “ draw.”] A Greek term equivalent 
to the Latin Convulsio (“ convulsion”), forming 
the name of a genus in Dr. Good’s nosology. 
Sys-sar-co'sis.* [From the Gr. cvv, “ to- 
gether,” and capKou, to “ make strong.”] Union 
of bones by connecting muscle. 
Sys-tatT-ca.* [From the Gr. cwicrrj/u, to 
“place together,” to “associate.”] The name 
of an order in Good’s nosology, comprising dis- 
eases which affect the different sensorial powers 
simultaneously, as sleeplessness, torpor, etc. 
Sys'tem. [Lat. Syste'ma; Gr. cvcry/ia, 
from cwicrrjfu, to “place together.”] (Fr. Sjys- 
teme, Originally, a “ whole composed 
of a number of different parts hence, a regular 
government; the constitution of a state. A me- 
thodical collection, arrangement, or classification 
708 SYSTEM 
TABES 
of many things together; a connected statement 
of the truths of some department of science or art. 
In Astronomy, a hypothesis of a certain order and 
arrangement of the celestial bodies, by which 
their apparent motions are explained. The solar 
system consists of the sun and all the celestial 
bodies whose motions are controlled by his attrac- 
tion,—viz., the planets, satellites, and comets. In 
Anatomy and Medicine the term is applied to the 
human body; also to an assemblage of similar 
parts composed of an identical tissue, as the ner- 
vous system, muscular system. An enumeration 
of all plants, so far as known, classified according 
to their various degrees of resemblance or differ- 
ence, constitutes a general system of plants. In 
Botany there are two systems,—the Artificial (or 
Linnaean) and the Natural System. In Geology, 
the term is applied to a series of rocks: thus, the 
Silurian System signifies the rocks formed in the 
Silurian Age. In Mineralogy, crystals are ar- 
ranged under six systems of crystallization, based 
on mathematical distinctions. See Type, Crys- 
talline. 
System, Sexual. See Sexual System, and 
Artificial System. 
Sys-tem-at'ic. [Lat. Systemat'icus ; from 
syste'ma, a “system.”] According or pertaining 
to system or regular arrangement; methodical; 
formed according to system, as a systematic name, 
which is generally recognized by naturalists as the 
proper name of an animal or plant. 
Systematic Bot'a-ny. The second great 
department of botanical science, or the study of 
plants in their relations to one another as forming 
a vegetable kingdom. It treats of plants as mem- 
bers of a system or orderly parts of a whole, and 
arranges them in classes, orders, genera, and spe- 
cies. The principal departments of Systematic 
Botany are Taxonomy and Phytography, or De- 
scriptive Botany. 
Sys-tem'a-tist. [From the Lat. syste'ma, 
a “ system.”] One who adheres to a system. 
Sys-tem-a-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Systematolo'- 
gia; from syste'ma, a “ system,” and the Gr. 
hoyog, a “ discourse.”] A treatise on the various 
systems; the doctrine of systems or arrangements 
in science. 
Sys-tem'ic. [Lat. System'icus.] Pertain- 
ing to the whole system ; belonging to the gen- 
eral system, as, systemic circulation, used in con- 
tradistinction to pulmonic circulation. 
Sys'to-le.* [From the Gr. cvarDlku, to 
“ draw together,” to “ contract.”] The contrac- 
tion of the heart, by which, with its alternate 
dilatation (diastole), the circulation of the blood 
is carried on. 
Sys-tol'ic. [Lat. SystoFicus.] Pertaining 
to systole. 
Sys-trem'ma, atis.* [Gr. cvoTpetyu, to 
“ twist or roll together.”] A term applied to 
cramp in the muscles or the calf of the leg. 
Sys-ty'lus.* [From the Gr. cvv, “ together,” 
and crvhog, a “style.”] Systy'lous:—applied to 
a plant the styles of which are joined into a 
single column. 
Sy-zygT-um.* A genus of trees or shrubs 
of the order Myrtacea, natives of Asia and trop- 
ical Africa. The S. Guineense, a native of 
Guinea or Senegal, is used for the cure of rheu- 
matism, and is a fetish, or object of worship. S. 
Jambolanum, a native of India, bears an edible 
fruit, and its bark is an astringent medicine. 
Syz'y-gy. [Lat. Syzyg'ia; from the Gr. 
avv, “together,” and a “yoke.”] In 
the plural (Syzygies), the places of the moon or 
planets when in conjunction with, or opposition 
to, the sun. 
T. 
T Bandage. A bandage formed somewhat 
like the letter T, for supporting dressings in dis- 
eases of the anus, groin, perineum, etc. It con- 
sists of a strip of linen, the middle of which is 
attached at right angles to the end of another 
strip. 
Tab-a-ci'nus.* Tobacco-colored; a pale 
brown. 
Tab'a-cum.* The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870,1880) for the commercial dried leaves 
of Nicotiana Tabacum. See Tobacco. 
Tab'a-sheer, written also Tabaschir. A 
silicious substance found in the joints of the bam- 
boo, sometimes fluid, but generally in a concreted 
state. It has been used as a remedy in obstruc- 
tion of the bowels. 
Ta-beFla.* A lozenge or troche; a small, 
solid mass composed of powder, mucilage, and 
sugar. 
Ta-ber'na MedT-ca.* An apothecary-shop. 
Ta-ber-nae-mon-ta'na.* A large genus of 
tropical trees or shrubs of the order Apocynacece, 
natives of South America. Several of the species 
yield a bland and wholesome milky juice, 
and bear fragrant flowers which are yellow or 
white. 
Tabernaemonta/na U'ti-lis.* The systematic 
name of the Cow-Tree of British Guiana. It 
yields a copious supply of sweet and wholesome 
milky juice. Its bark is used in medicine by the 
natives. 
Ta'bes.* Consumption, or wasting, of the 
body. A genus of the order Marcores, class 
Cachexia, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Ta'bes Cox-a'ri-a.* “ Hip Consumption or 
Wasting.” A wasting of the thigh and leg, from 
abscess in the hip. Essentially the same as Cox- 
arum Morbus, which see. TABES 
TAGETES 
Ta'bes Dor-sa'lis.* “ Dorsal Consumption 
or Wasting.” A disorder of the spinal marrow, 
consequent on venereal excesses. 
Ta'bes Mes-en-terT-ca.* The Tabes scrofu- 
losa. 
Ta'bes Pul-mo-na'lis.* “ Pulmonary Con- 
sumption or Wasting.” See Pulmonary Con- 
sumption. 
Ta'bes Scrof-u-lo'sa.* “ Scrofulous Con- 
sumption.” A disease consisting in a scrofulous 
affection of the mesenteric glands (hence also 
called Ta'bes mesenter'ica), connected with a 
morbid condition of the functions of digestion 
and assimilation. 
Ta-bes'9ent. [Lat. Tabes'cens; from ta- 
bes'co, to “ waste away.”] Wasting or shrivel- 
ling. 
Ta'ble. [Lat. Tab'ula; Fr. Table, t&bl.] 
A board; a plate; a thin piece of stone or other 
material with a flat surface; a tablet. Also a list; 
an index ; a synopsis. In Anatomy, the term is 
applied to one of the plates of compact tissue 
forming the bones of the skull. 
Tab'let, or Loz'enge. (Fr. Tablette, tS'- 
bl£t'.) A solid medicine, having sugar for ex- 
cipient, and containing mucilage and some me- 
dicinal powder. 
Tab'u-la Vit're-a.* “ Glassy Table.” A 
term applied to the internal plate of the occipital 
bone, on account of its brittleness. 
Tab'u-lar. [From the Lat. tab'ula, a “ board,” 
or “ table.”] Like a board or table; having the 
form of a table or board; also arranged in a 
table, column, or synopsis. In Botany, flattened 
horizontally. 
Tab'ular Spar, or Wol'las-ton-ite. A na- 
tive silicate of lime, which occurs in monoclinic 
crystals having a vitreous lustre inclining to 
pearly. Its color is usually white. Before the 
blowpipe it fuses to a colorless glass. 
Tab'u-late. To reduce to a tabular form; to 
arrange names, facts, data, etc., in tables. 
Tac'a-ma-hac, or Tac-a-ma-ha'ca. A 
term applied to the resin of several species of 
trees,—namely, Fagara octandra, a tree of Vene- 
zuela, Populus balsamifera, a native of the 
United States, and Calophyllum Inophyllum, an 
East Indian tree. 
Tac'ca.* A genus of plants of the order 
I Taccacece, comprising several species, natives of 
tropical America, Asia, and the islands of the 
Pacific. Their tubers contain starch, which is 
called South Sea Arrowroot. 
Taccaceae,* tak-ka'she-e. [From Tac'ca, one 
of the genera.] A small natural order of en- 
dogenous herbaceous plants, found in the hotter 
parts of India and in the tropical parts of Africa. 
Ta-ehyg'ra-phy. [Lat. Tachygra'phia; 
from the Gr. rayix, “short,” and ypapw, to 
“ write.”] Short-hand. See Stenography. 
Tac-so'ni-a.* A genus of ornamental 
shrubby plants of the order Passijloracea, natives 
of Central America and the West Indies. Sev- 
eral of the species bear edible fruits and hand- 
some flowers which resemble the Passion-Flower 
in structure and appearance. 
Tact. [From the Lat. tac'tus, “ touch.”] 
Touch; nice discernment; skill. 
Tac'tile. [Lat. Tac'tilis; from tac'tus, 
“touch.”] Pertaining to touch; tangible. 
Tac'tion. [Lat. Tac'tio; from tan'go, tad- 
tum, to “ touch.”] The act of touching ; touch. 
Tac'tus.* [From the same.] The sense of 
Touch, which see. 
Tac'tus Er-u-di'tus.* “ Instructed [or 
Skilful] Touch.” That delicate and discrimi- 
nating sense of touch resulting from the union of 
judgment and experience. 
Tac'tus Ex-per'tus.* “Experienced 
Touch.” Essentially the same as Tactus Eru- 
ditus, which see. 
Tse'ni-a.* [Gr. Tama.'] Originally, a “fil- 
let,” “ band,” or “ ribbon —applied to the 
tape-worm, a genus of intestinal worms having 
long, flat, and jointed bodies. 
Tae'nia Hip-po-cam'pi.* The Corpus 
Fimbriatum, which see. 
Tae'nia La'ta.* “ Broad Tape-worm.” Also 
called Both-ri-o-9eph'a-lus.* A worm found 
in the human intestines. It sometimes attains an 
enormous length,—fifty or sixty yards, according 
to some writers. 
Tae'nia Os'cu-lis Mar-gi-nalT-bus.* 
“ Tape-worm with Marginal Mouths or Foram- 
ina.” The long tape-worm, or Taenia Solium. 
Tae'nia Sem-I-cir-cu-la'ris.* “ Semicircu- 
lar Band.” A narrow, fibrous, semi-transparent 
band, situated in the groove between the optic 
thalamus and corpus striatum of the brain. 
Tae'nia So'li-um.* The long tape-worm :— 
also called Tania osculis marginal)bus. It in- 
fests the upper part of the intestines, and is not 
unfrequently from twenty to thirty feet long, and 
is said to be sometimes much longer. 
Tae'nia Ta-ri'ni.* “ Band of Tarinus.” A 
yellowish horny band which lies over the vena 
corpora striata of the brain :—first noticed by Ta- 
rinus. It is a thickening of the lining membrane 
of the ventricle. 
Tae'ni-a-<;Ide, or Tae'ni-cjlde. [P'rom the 
Lat. tce'nia, “ tape-worm,” and ax'do, to “kill.”] 
The same as which see. 
Tae'nT-fuge, or Tae'nl-a-fuge. [From the 
Lat. tce'nia, “ tape-worm,” and drive 
away.”] An agent which has power to expel 
taenia. Among the principal taenifuges are Bray- 
era, or Koosso, Granatum, Kamala, and Aspidium 
(male fern). 
Tae'ni-oid. [Lat. Taenioi'des; from tce'nia, 
a “ribbon.”] Resembling a ribbon. 
Taffetas Vesicant, t&f'Ui' v&'ze'k&N'. (Fr.) 
“ Blistering Cloth.” The same as Pannus Vesi- 
catokius, which see. 
Ta'fi-a, or Taf'fi-a.* Rum, or the spirit ob- 
tained by distillation from the fermented juice of 
the sugar-cane. 
Ta-ge'tes.* A genus of herbs of the order 
Compositce, comprising several species, known as 
French or African Marigold, and cultivated in TAILLE 
TANAS/A 
gardens,—namely, Tagetes lucida, T. erecta, and 
T. palttla. They are natives of Mexico, Peru, 
and Chili. They bear orange-colored flowers. 
Taille, til. laterally, “ cutting.” The French 
term for Lithotomy, which see. Also the French 
for Stature; the length or height of the human 
body. 
Tail'-Point-ed. In Botany, excessively acu- 
minated, so that the point is long and weak. The 
same as Caudate. 
Ta-la'rae.* The wings of a papilionaceous 
corolla. 
Ta-lau'ma.* A genus of ornamental trees 
and shrubs of the order Magnoliacece, natives of 
the tropical and subtropical regions of both hemi- 
spheres. They are remarkable for their beautiful 
and fragrant flowers. The seeds adhere to the 
axis by a long elastic cord after the carpels have 
opened. 
Talc. [Lat. Tal'cum.] A foliated magne- 
sian mineral, unctuous to the touch, used for 
tracing lines on cloth, etc. It is a silicate of 
magnesia, and has a pearly lustre. It is very soft, 
and is No. I in the scale of hardness. It sometimes 
occurs in hexagonal or right rhombic prisms of 
the trimetric system, and usually in foliated masses 
of a lighc green or greenish-white color. The 
laminae of talc are flexible, but inelastic. The 
massive varieties of talc are called soapstone or 
steatite. It is used for fire-stones in furnaces and 
stoves, and in the manufacture of porcelain. It 
is said to be a good hemostatic. 
Ta'le-a.* [From the Gr. OaTkoq, a “young 
shoot.”?] A Latin word signifying a “ graft,” 
“ cutting,” or “ shoot—applied to a small 
branch employed to propagate a plant. 
Taliaco'tian (ta-le-a-ko'shun) Op-er-a'tion. 
An operation by which, in cases of deformity or 
deficiency of the nose, a new one is made by 
turning down a flap from the forehead, or other 
part of the face :—first practised by Taliacotius (or 
Tagliacozzi), a celebrated Italian surgeon. See 
Rhinoplasty. 
TalT-pes, p'edis.* [From the Lat. ta'lus, the 
“ankle,” and pes, the “ foot.”] A term applied 
to the various kinds of distortion commonly called 
club-fool. 
Tal'ipes E-qui'nus* (“Equine Club-foot”), 
or Horse'-Foot. Club-foot from simple re- 
traction of the heel, so that the ankle seems to 
resemble that of the horse. 
Tal'ipes Val'gus.* Club-foot with distortion 
outward, or eversion. 
Tal'ipes Va'rus.* Club-foot with distortion 
inward. 
Tal'low. [Lat. Se'vum.] Animal fat, melted 
and separated from the fibrous matter mixed 
with it. 
Tallow-Tree. See Stillingia Sebifera. 
Tal'on. The claw of a bird of prey; also the 
French for Heel. 
Tal'pa.* Literally, a “ mole :”—hence applied 
to a tumor under the skin, compared to a mole 
under the ground. Sometimes it signifies an 
encysted tumor on the head. 
Tal'pi-dse.* [From Tal'pa, the Latin name of 
the mole, the typical genus.] The Mole Family, a 
family of small animals of the class Mammalia, 
order Insectivora, comprising, besides the genus 
Talpa, several genera of burrowing animals, na- 
tives of Europe, Asia, North America, etc. 
Ta'lus.* Literally, a “die,” with which a 
game of dice was played :—applied to the astrag- 
alus (or ankle-bone), from its resemblance to a 
die. 
Tam'a-rack. A popular name for the Larch 
(Larix Americana). 
Tamaricaceae* (tam-a-re-ka'she-e), or Tam- 
a-ris-ci'ne-ae.* A small natural order of poly- 
petalous exogenous plants (shrubs or herbs), con- 
fined to the Northern hemisphere and the1 Old 
World. It includes the 7am'arix (Tamarisk), 
Myrica'ria, and Reaumuria. Several of the 
species are astringent and tonic; and one, the 
lam'arix mannij'era, yields a kind of manna, 
consisting of mucilaginous sugar. 
Tam-a-rin'dus.* [From Tamar (Arabic), a 
“date,” and In'dus, “Indian.”] A Linmean 
genus of the cla*s Monadelphia, natural order 
Leguminosce. Also the I’harmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the preserved pulp of the 
fruit of the 7amarindus hidica. It is refrigerant 
and laxative. It contains citric acid. 
Tamarin/dus In'di-ca.* “Indian Tama- 
rind.” The systematic name of the Tamarind, 
a beautiful tree, a native of India, and cultivated 
in many warm climates. 
Tam'a-rix Gal'li-ca.* The systematic name 
of the common Tamarisk, a tree of the Linnsean 
class Pentandria, natural order Tamaricacece, a 
native of Europe, Asia Minor, Japan, and Barbary. 
It is a picturesque and graceful shrub, and is 
cultivated for ornament in the United States. It 
was called Alyrica by the ancient Greeks and Ro- 
mans. The bark, wood, and leaves are bitter and 
astringent, and have been employed in medicine. 
Tam'arix Ger-manT-ca.* A plant, a na- 
tive of Germany, the bark of which is said to be 
diuretic. 
Tambayan. See Sterculia Scaphigera. 
Tam'pon. (French pronunciation, t5M/poN/.) 
Literally, a “ plug,” or “ stopper.” A portion of 
rag, sponge, etc., used in Plugging, which see. 
Ta'mus Com-mu/nis.* The systematic name 
of common Black Bryony, a climbing plant of the 
order Dioscorece. It is a native of Europe. The 
root is diuretic. 
Tan. The bark of the oak and other trees 
used for tanning leather or hides. 
Tan-a-ce'tum.* Tansy. A Linnsean genus 
of the class Syngenesia, natural order Composi/ce. 
Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
the leaves and tops of Ian ace'turn vulga're. It 
is chiefly used as an anthelmintic. 
Tanace'tum Mul-ti-flo'rum.* A plant of 
South Africa, said to be tonic and antispasmodic. 
Tanace'tum Vul-ga're.* The common 
tansy-plant, a native of Europe:—also called 
Tanasia. 
Ta-na'si-a.* A name for the Tanace'tum 
vulga're. TANGENT 
TARDIFLORUS 
Tan'gent. [Lat. Tan'gens ; present partici- 
ple of tan'go, to “touch.”] Literally, “touch- 
ing,” or “that which touches.” The tangent to 
a curve is a straight line which meets or touches 
the curve without intersecting it. In Trigonom- 
etry, a tangent is a straight line which touches a 
circular arc at one of its extremities and is ter- 
minated by the production of the radius passing 
through the other extremity. 
Tan-ghinT-a Ven-e-nif'er-a.* A tree of 
the order Apocynacece, a native of Madagascar, 
the only species of the genus. It bears a poison- 
ous seed, which is used in the trial by ordeal. 
Tan'nate. [Lat. Tan'nas, a'tis.] A com- 
bination of tannic acid (or tannin) with a base. 
Tan'nate of Iron. [Lat. Fer'ri Tan'nas.] 
A salt which is insoluble in water and is used as 
an astringent and tonic. 
Tan'nate of Lead. [Lat. Plum'bi Tan'nas.] 
A salt obtained by precipitating a solution of tan- 
nin with acetate of lead. It is reputed to be effi- 
cacious for gangrenous ulcers and bed-sores. 
Tan'nate of Qui'nine. A salt which is sol- 
uble in alcohol and is insoluble in water and in 
ether. It has been used in intermittent fever. 
Tan'nic Aij'id. The same as Tannin, which 
see. 
Tan-ni-fi-ca'tion. The treatment of a body 
with tannin,—as, for example, a hide. 
Tan'nin. [Lat. Tanni'num ; so called from 
its use in tanning.] (Fr. Acide tannique, §/sed' 
liFn&k'.) Tannic Acid (the Af'idum Tan'nicum 
of the Pharmacopceias). The peculiar astringent 
principle of vegetable substances on which their 
power of converting skins into leather depends. 
It is a powerful astringent. In a dry state it is 
yellowish-white, amorphous, friable, spongy, hav- 
ing a styptic taste, very light, very soluble in 
water, and less soluble in alcohol. 
Tansy. See Tanacetum Vulgare. 
Tan'ta-late. A generic name of salts formed 
by the union of tantalic acid with a base. 
Tan-tal'ic Aij'id, or Per-ox'ide of Tan'ta- 
lum. A compound of oxygen and tantalum. It 
is a white powder, insipid, infusible, and insolu- 
ble in water, but soluble in oxalic acid. 
Tan'ta-lite. A mineral which is one of the 
principal ores of tantalum. It is a tantalate of 
iron and manganese, and sometimes contains tin 
and tungsten. 
Tan'ta-lum.* A rare metal discovered in a 
mineral named tantulite, and in other minerals. It 
does not occur in a free or metallic state. Spe- 
cific gravity, 10.78. It is in the form of a black 
powder, not altered by exposure to the air, nor by 
the strongest acids. 
Tap-el-no'tes,* or Tap-I-no'tes.* [From 
the Gr. ranecvoq, “ humble or lowly.”] A genus 
of herbs of the order Gesneracecc, natives of 
Brazil, and cultivated for ornament. They are 
small plants of low stature. 
Ta'per. In Botany, the same as terete, and 
the opposite of angular:—usually employed in 
contradistinction to angular when speaking of 
long bodies. 
Ta'per-ing. Gradually diminishing in diam- 
eter. 
Ta'per-Point'ed. The same as Acuminate, 
as the leaf of Polygonum arifolium. 
Tape-Worm. See T/Enia. 
Tape-Worm, Long. See Taenia Solium. 
Tap-i-o'ca.* The Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S. 
1870) for the fecula of the root of the Janipha 
Manihot. As an article of food it is mild and 
easy of digestion, and forms an excellent diet for 
the sick or convalescent. 
Ta-pir'i-dae.* [From la pi'rus, the Latin 
name of the Tapir.] A family of mammals of 
the order Ungulata, comprising several species 
of lapirus, natives of South America, and the 
Rhino cheer us Indicus, a native of Borneo and 
Sumatra. 
Tapping. See Paracentesis. 
Tap'-Root. A fleshy main root tapering 
downward, and extending in a nearly vertical 
direction, as the maple, parsnip, etc. According 
to Gray, there are three forms of tap-root,—con- 
ical, as the carrot, napiform, as the turnip, and 
fusiform, as the radish. 
Tap'-Root-ed. “ Having a large, simple, con- 
ical root, which forms a centre around which the 
divisions are arranged.”—(Lindley.) 
Tar. The Pix liq'uida of the Pharmaco- 
poeias, a dark-brown, viscid liquid, obtained by 
heating the wood of the pine or the fir tree. It 
consists of resin, empyreumatic oil, and acetic 
acid. 
Tar, Barbadoes. See Petroleum Barba- 
dense. 
Tar-an-tis'mus.* [From the Italian and 
Lat. laran'tula, a peculiar kind of venomous 
spider.] Tarantism; the morbid desire of ex» 
cessive motion, or dancing, said to be excited by 
music in those affected by the bite of the taran- 
tula. 
Ta-ran'tu-la,* or Ta-ren'tu-la.* A species 
of poisonous spider, whose bite was supposed to 
be cured by music. 
Ta-rax'a-cum.* Dandelion. The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root of 
the Tarax'acum Dens-leo'nis, gathered in autumn. 
It is slightly tonic, diuretic, and aperient, and ap- 
pears to have a specific action on the liver. It 
has sometimes proved extremely beneficial in af- 
fections accompanied by torpidity of that organ. 
Tarax'acum Cof'fee. Dandelion Coffee; a 
powder consisting of taraxacum-roots, cleaned, 
dried, and powdered, and mixed with coffee. 
Tarax'acum Dens-Le-o'nis* (“Tooth of 
Lion”). The systematic name of the Dandelion. 
It is a native of Europe, and grows spontaneously 
in many parts of the United States. Gray says 
“ it is probably indigenous in the North.” See 
Taraxacum. 
Ta-rax'is.* [From the Gr. rapdaau, to 
“ trouble,” to “ confound.”] A slight inflamma- 
tion of the eye. 
Tar-di-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. taPdus, 
“ slow,” or “ late,” and flos, a “ flower.”] Flow- 
ering late. 
712 TARDIGRADA 
TAWNY 
Tardigrada.* See Tardigradus. 
Tar-dig'ra-dus.* [From the Lat. tar'dus, 
“slow,” and gra'dus, a “step.”] Tardigrade; 
moving slowly:—applied in the plural neuter 
(Tardig'rada) to certain animals of the class 
Mammalia, which from their peculiar construc- 
tion move with excessive slowness, as the sloth. 
Target-Shaped. See Peltate, Scutiform, 
and Thyroid. 
Tarini Pons.* See Pons Tarini. 
Tar'nish. Loss or diminution of lustre:— 
applied to metals or minerals when the color of 
the surface differs from that of the interior. It 
is the result of exposure. 
Tar'sal. [Lat. Tarsa'lis; from tar'sus.] 
Belonging to the tarsus; also belonging to the 
cartilage of the eyelid. 
Tar'sal Car'ti-la-ges. The thin elastic plates 
which give shape to the eyelids. 
Tar-sal'gi-a.* [From the Lat. tar'sus, and 
the Gr. a/iyog, “ pain.”] Pain in the tarsus. 
Tar'si,* gen. Tar-so'rum, the plural of Tar- 
sus, which see. 
Tar-so-phy'ma, atis* [From the Lat. tar'- 
sus, and the Gr. fvpa, a “growth.”] A morbid 
growth or tumor of the tarsus. 
Tar-sor'rha-phy. [Lat. Tarsorrha'phia; 
from tar'sus, and the Gr. pa<f>r/, a “ suture.”] The 
uniting by suture of any wound of the eyelids near 
the tarsus. 
Tar-sot'o-my. [Lat. Tarsoto'mia; from 
tar'sus, and the Gr. te/livu, to “ cut.”] A cutting 
of the tarsus, or of the cartilage of the eyelid. 
Tar'sus,* plural Tar'si. [From the Gr. 
rapoog, the “ instep.”] That portion of the foot 
between the metatarsal bones and the leg, itself 
comprising seven bones; the instep. Also the 
thin cartilage towards the edge of each eyelid, 
giving it firmness and shape. The term is applied 
also to a number of minute joints in insects, form- 
ing the fifth principal segment of the leg or foot. 
Tar'tar. [Lat. Tar'tarum, or Tar'tarus.] 
The substance which concretes on the inside of 
wine-casks; the impure supertartrate of potash. 
Also an earth-like substance deposited from the 
saliva, which becomes incrusted on the human 
teeth. See Odontolithus, and Tophus. 
Tar'tar, Cream of. The bitartrate of potas- 
sium. See Potassii Bitartras. 
Tar'tar E-met'ic. The Tartrate of Antimony 
and Potassium (Antimo'nii et Potas'sii Tar'/ras) 
of theU-S. Pharmacopoeia,or Antimo'niumTarta- 
ra'tum, also termed Antimo'nii Potas'sio- Tar'Iras, 
and Antimo'nium Tartariza'tum. Tartar emetic 
is the most valuable of all the preparations of an- 
timony. It is a powerful arterial sedative: in 
small doses it acts as a diaphoretic, in large quan- 
tities as an emetic, and sometimes as a cathartic. 
Tar'ta-rat-ed An'ti-mo-ny. [Lat. Anti- 
mo'nium Tartara'tum.] See Tartar Emetic. 
Tar-ta're-ous. Having a rough crumbling 
surface, like the thallus of some lichens. 
Tar-tar'ic. [Lat. Tartar'icus.] A term ap- 
plied to an acicl obtained from tartar. It is re- 
iiigerant and antiseptic. It occurs in the form 
of a white powder, and is used in the preparation 
of effervescing drinks. It is composed of carbon, 
hydrogen, and oxygen. See Acidum Tartar- 
ICUM. 
Tartarized Antimony. [Lat. Antimo'- 
nium Tartariza'tum.] See Tartar Emetic. 
Tar'trate. [Lat. Tar'tras, a'tis.~\ The ge- 
neric name of salts formed by a combination of 
tartaric acid with a base. The tartrate of potas- 
sium, and the tartrates of iron and ammonium and 
of iion and potassium, are officinal. (See Po- 
tassii Tartras, Ferri et Ammonii Tartras, 
Ferri et Potassii Tartras.) Some of these 
salts are called bicartrates. See Potassii Bitar- 
tras. 
Tartrate of Antimony and Potassium. See 
Tartar Emetic. 
Tartrate of Potash and Soda. See Ro- 
chelle Salt. 
Tar'trate of So'di-um. [Lat. So'dii Tar'- 
tras.] A salt which is said to be an agreeable 
purgative, almost without taste. The soda pow- 
ders so much used in the United States form an 
extemporaneous tartrate of sodium, somewhat 
aerated with carbonic acid. 
Tartre des Dents, t&Rtr da dfl\. “ Tartar 
of the Teeth.” The French term for Odonto- 
lithus, whicli see. 
Tas-man'm-a Ar-o-matT-ca.* A shrub of 
the order Magtioliacece, a native of Tasmania. It 
has an aromatic bark, which resembles Winter’s 
Bark and is used in medicine. 
Taste. [Lat. Gus'tus; Fr. Gout, goo.] That 
sense by which we perceive the savors of certain 
bodies upon the tongue, which is its principal 
organ. The lips, the inside of the cheeks, the 
palate, teeth, velum pendulum palati, pharynx, 
oesophagus, and even the stomach, are also sus- 
ceptible of impressions by contact with the same 
bodies, which are termed sapid bodies. 
Taste, Morbid. See Parageusis. 
Taste'less A'gue-Drop. An arsenical solu- 
tion, formerly in great repute, for which Fowler’s 
solution, or the Liquor Arsenicalis, is now sub- 
stituted. 
Taste'less Salt. A name for phosphate of 
sodium. 
Tat-too'ing. (Fr. Talouage, tU'too'&zh'.) An 
operation which consists in puncturing the skin 
and introducing into the punctures fine powder, 
such as vermilion or other pigment. It is prac- 
tised by the South Sea Islanders and by sailors, 
who by this means form permanent figures on 
their skins. 
Tau'rin. [Lat. Tauri'na; from the Gr. rav- 
pog, a “ bull.”] A particular animal substance in 
bile, first discovered in ox-gall. 
Tau-ro-ehol'ic. [Lat. Taurochol'icus; from 
tau'rus, a “bull,” or “ox,” and the Gr. x 
“ bile.”] A term applied to a peculiar acid found 
in the bile of the ox, associated with glycocholic 
acid. The latter, or a substance nearly allied to 
it, is found in the human bile, in which, however, 
taurocholic acid appears to be wanting. 
Taw'ny. [Lat. Ful'vus.] Dull yellowish 
with a tinge of brown ; fulvous; tan-colored. 
713 TAXACEjE 
TECOMARIA 
Taxaceae,* tax-a'she-e. A natural order of 
exogenous trees and shrubs, or a sub-order of Co- 
nferee, found in the milder climates of a great part 
of the world. It includes the Taxus (Yew), and 
other trees which are valuable for timber. 
Tax-i-der'mic. [Lat. Taxider'micus.] Be- 
longing to taxidermy. 
Tax-I-der'my. [Lat. Taxider'mia ; from 
the Gr. “ arrangement,” and dippa, a 
“skin.”] The art of stuffing and preserving the 
skins of animals so as to represent their natural 
appearance, habits, and attitudes in life. 
TaxTne, or TaxT-a.* An alkaloid or princi- 
ple extracted from the yew ( Taxus), and proposed 
as a remedy for epilepsy. 
Tax'is.* [From the Gr. Taoau, to “put in 
order.”] The operation of replacing by the hand, 
without instruments, any parts which have quitted 
their natural situation, as in the reduction of her- 
nia, etc. 
Tax-o'dT-um Dis'ti-ehum.* The American 
Bald Cypress, a large tree of the order Coniferce, 
a native of the Southern United States. It is 
prized as an ornamental tree, and affords valuable 
timber. The resin obtained from its cones is said 
to be diuretic and carminative. 
Tax-ol'o-gy, or Tax-on'o-my. [From the 
Gr. rai-ig, “ arrangement,” and Aoyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] The department of Botany which re- 
lates to classification. 
Tax-on'o-my. [Lat. Taxono'mia ; from the 
Gr. rai-ig, “ arrangement,” and vopog, a “ law.”] 
The theory of classifications ; the laws which pre- 
side at their construction. See Taxology. 
Tax'us.* Yew. A genus of evergreen trees 
of the order Conferee, natives of Europe, the 
United States, etc. The yew attains a great age, 
and its wood is said to be incorruptible. 
Tax'us Bac-ca'ta.* The Common Yew, an 
evergreen tree, a native of Europe. Its leaves 
and fruit are poisonous. The leaves are sedative, 
and have been employed as a remedy in epilepsy. 
Ta-yu'ya, or Ta-u'ya. A drug employed 
in Brazil as a remedy for syphilis. It is supposed 
to be the root of Trianosperma ficifolia or of 
Dertnophylla pendulina. 
Tea. [Lat. The'a ; Fr. The, t&.] The dried 
leaves of a Chinese evergreen shrub, of which 
there are two varieties,--Thea ni'gra, black or 
bohea tea, and Thea vir'idis, green tea. It be- 
longs to the Linnsean class Polyandria and nat- 
ural order Ternstromiacece. In the form of an 
infusion it is used more extensively than any 
other artificial beverage. It is slightly astringent, 
and produces a decidedly exhilarating effect on 
the nervous system. When taken by those who 
are unaccustomed to it, it causes wakefulness. 
According to Dr. Edward Smith, of London, 
England, “tea increases the assimilation of food, 
both of the flesh- and heat-forming kinds; and 
with abundance of food it must promote nutri- 
tion, whilst in the absence of sufficient food it in- 
creases the waste of the body.” A strong infusion 
of black tea will sometimes relieve nervous head- 
ache. The tea-plant contains an alkaloid called 
theine, which seems to be identical with caffeine; 
also tannin, or an astringent principle resembling 
tannic acid. It is a native of Assam. “ The latest 
authorities, referring the tea-plant to the Camellia 
genus, call it Camellia 'Iheal'—(GRAY.) The 
green tea consumed in Europe and America is 
colored artificially by the Chinese to suit the for- 
eign trade. The teas of the finest quality will 
not bear a long sea-voyage, and are not exported 
to Western Europe or to America, but are used by 
the wealthy classes in China and Russia, to which 
country they are carried overland. According to 
Lindley’s “ Treasury of Botany,” tea contains 
fifteen per cent, of gluten, or nutritious matter, 
and more than twenty-five per cent, of tannin. 
Tea-Berry. See Gaui.theria Procumbens. 
Teak-Tree. See Tectona Grandis. 
Tear. [Lat. Lach'ryma, or Lac'ryma; Gr. 
datipvpa, or ddupvov; Fr. Larme, l§.Rm. ] A 
limpid fluid secreted by the lachrymal gland, and, 
in the ordinary condition of the part, diffused be- 
tween the eyeball and the eyelids, to facilitate their 
movements. A permanent and morbid excess of 
this secretion is termed Epiphora (which see). 
The tears are saline, with a slight alkaline reac- 
tion, turning delicate vegetable blues to green. 
The term tear is also applied to drops (or small 
pieces) of gum of a globular or semi-globular 
shape, having dried in the form they present on 
issuing from the plant. 
Teeh-no-cau'sis.* [From the Gr. rexvr/, 
“art,” and navcng, a “burning.”] Artificial 
burning, or application of the moxa, hot iron, etc. 
Teeh-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Technolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. T£xvrj, “ art,” and ?Pyog, a “ discourse.”] 
A treatise on art or the arts, especially the useful 
arts ; a description of the arts, or a treatise on in- 
dustrial science. 
Tec-noc-to'ni-a.* [From the Gr. renvov, a 
“ child,” and iirdvu, to “ kill.”] Child-murder, 
or infanticide. 
Te-co'ma.* A genus of trees or shrubs of the 
order Bignotiiacece, comprising many species, na- 
tives of tropical America. They bear large and 
showy flowers. Some of them produce hard and 
almost indestructible timber, which is good for 
ship-building. Several of the species have me- 
dicinal qualities. The 7ecoma impel iginosa has a 
bitter, mucilaginous bark, and abounds in tannin. 
Teco'ma I'pe.* A tree, a native of Brazil. 
It has a bitter bark which contains tannin and is 
used in medicine. 
Teco'ma Jas-min-o-i'des.* A twining 
shrub, a native of Australia, cultivated for the 
beauty of its flowers. 
Teco'ma Leu-cox'y-lon.* A synonyme of 
Bignonia Leucoxylon, which see. 
Teco'ma RadT-cans.* The systematic name 
of the Trumpet Flower, or Trumpet Creeper, a 
climbing shrub, a native of Pennsylvania, Vir- 
ginia, Illinois, etc. It is cultivated for the beauty 
of its flowers, which are orange and scarlet. 
Tecoma Stans.* See Stenolobium Stans. 
Teco'ma Sub-ver-ni-co'sa.* A tree, a na- 
tive of Brazil. Its leaves are bitter, acrid, and 
diuretic. 
Tec-o-ma'ri-a.* A genus of ornamental 
shrubs of the order Bignoniacece, comprising sev- TECTIBRAXCHIA TE 
TELLURIC 
eral species, natives of South America. They are 
cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. 
Tec-ti-bran'ehl-ate. [Lat. Tectibranchia'- 
tus; from tedtus, “ covered,” and bran'chice.~\ 
Having branchiae more or less covered by the 
mantle :—applied to an order of Mollusks. 
Tec'to-na Gran'dis.* Teak, a large tree of 
the natural order Verbenacecz, a native of India, 
Burmah, Pegu, etc. Its wood is very durable and 
easily worked, and is considered the best timber 
in the world for ship-building. Its flowers and 
leaves are said to have medicinal virtues. The 
flowers are used as diuretic. 
Tec-tri'ces,* the plural of the Lat. Tectrix. 
Tec'trix, ids.* [From the Lat. Id go, tec'turn, 
to “cover.”] Covering or hiding:—applied in 
the plural (tectri'ces) to the feathers which cover 
the quill-feathers and other parts of the wings of 
birds. 
Teeth. See Tooth. 
Teeth, Grinding of. See Stridor Den- 
TIUM. 
Teeth, Per'ma-nent. [Lat. Den'tes Per- 
manences.] A term applied to the teeth of the 
adult, thirty-two in all. See Tooth. 
Teeth'ing. Cutting of the teeth, or dentition. 
Teg'men, inis* orTeg-men'tum.* [From 
the Lat. tdgo, to “ cover.”] A covering, whether 
scale or membrane, of fruits, flowers, etc.: thus, 
the scales covering the leaf-buds of deciduous 
trees of cold climates are called tegmenta. The 
term is also applied to the inner coat of the seeds 
of plants, and to the superior wings of insects 
when coriaceous or pergamentaceous and fur- 
nished with nervures, as in the Orthoptera. 
Teg-men'ta,* the plural of Tegmentum. See 
Tegmen. 
Teg-menTum.* A covering; a case. In 
Botany, a scale of a leaf-bud. In Anatomy, the 
upper part of the main body of peduncular fibres 
of the cerebrum. 
Teg'mi-nate. [Lat. Tegmina'tus.] En- 
veloped in a tegmen. 
Teg'u-ment. [Lat. Tegumen'tum; from 
tdgo, to “ cover.”] A term applied to a membrane 
which covers the sori of ferns (the indusium, or 
involucrum, of some authors). Also nearly the 
same as Integument. The calyx and corolla 
are the floral teguments. 
Tegument, ta'gii'mSN'. The French term for 
Integument, which see. 
Teigne, tan. The French term for Porrigo, 
which see. 
Tei-no-dynT-a.* [From the Gr. reiva, to 
“ extend,” present participle te'ivuv, “ that which 
stretches,” hence a “ tendon,” and odvvr), “ pain.”] 
Pain in the tendons or sinews. 
Teinture. See Tincture. 
TeTa.* A Latin word signifying a “web:” 
—applied to a membrane or tissue. In Botany, 
the elementary tissue. 
TeTa Ad-i-po'sa.* A name for Adipose 
Membrane, which see. 
TeTa Cel-lu-lo'sa.* A name for Cellular 
Tissue, which see. 
TeTa •Gho-ro-i'de-a.* “ Choroid Web.” 
A membranous prolongation of the pia mater in 
the third ventricle. 
Te-lan-gi-ec-ta/si-a,* or Te-lan-gi-ecTa- 
sis.* [ From the Gr. rklog, the “ end,” ayyslov, 
a “vessel,” and Enraaig, “extension.”] Liter- 
ally, an extension of the terminations of the ves- 
sels (i.e., of the capillaries). A term for the dila- 
tation of the capillary vessels. 
Te-lan-gi-o'sis.* [From the Gr. relog, the 
“end,” and ayydov, a “vessel.”] Disease of 
the capillary vessels. 
Tel-ei-an'thus.* [From the Gr. Tele mg, 
“perfect,” and avflog, a “flower.”] A term ap- 
plied to perfect flowers, or to plants having her- 
maphrodite flowers. 
Tel-e-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Teleolo'gia ; from the 
Gr rklog, “ end,” or “ purpose,” and loyog, a 
“ discourse.”] The doctrine of final causes,— 
i.e., the doctrine that the different parts of the 
universe have been created for a special end or 
purpose. 
Tel'e-phone. [From the Gr. rijlc, “ far,” 
and (jtuvij, “ voice, or sound.”] An instrument 
which transmits the human voice or other sound 
by electricity to a great distance. The sonorous 
vibrations caused by the voice are transmitted from 
one station to another by means of a telegraph- 
wire, and are received by a thin metallic dia- 
phragm. The number and intensity of its vibra- 
tions reproduce the characters of the aerial vibra- 
tions which were caused by the voice at the point 
of departure, so that two persons can converse 
when they are several hundred miles apart. 
Tel'e-scope. [Lat. Telesco'pium ; from the 
Gr. Tijle, “ far off,” and okotteu, to “ observe,” 
to “see.”] An optical instrument for viewing 
distant objects; a tube having a convex object- 
glass at one end, and a convex (or concave) lens 
at the other, placed at the distance of the sum (or 
difference) of their focal lengths. Telescopes 
are of two kinds, refracting and reflecting,—the 
former depending on the use of properly figured 
lenses through which the rays of light pass, and 
the latter on the use of specula or polished metal- 
lic mirrors which reflect the rays. 
Tel-faFri-a.* A genus of climbing plants of 
the order Cucurbitacece, comprising two species, 
natives of Africa. The T. pedata, a native of Zan- 
zibar, has slender, woody stems, from fifty to one 
hundred feet long, climbing to the tops of high 
trees. It bears handsome purple flowers, and 
fruits which are three feet long. Each fruit con- 
tains over two hundred and fifty seeds, which are 
as palatable as almonds and yield an excellent 
bland oil. The other species, T. occidentalis, is 
a native of Western Africa. 
Tellurate. See Telluric. 
Tel'lu-rat-ed. [Lat. Tellura'tus.] A term 
applied to a gas which holds tellurium in solution. 
Tel-lu'ric. [Lat. Tellu'ricus; from tellu'- 
rium.~\ Belonging to tellurium :—applied to the 
peroxide of tellurium, which is called telluric 
acid, and combines with many of the metallic ox- 
ides, producing a class of compounds called tel- 
lurates. 
715 TELLURIDE 
TEMPERANCE 
TePlu-ride. A term applied to a compound 
of tellurium with another metal. Ilessite is a na- 
tive telluride of silver. Sylvanite is a native tel- 
luride of gold and silver. 
Telluride of Bismuth. See Tetradymite. 
Tel-lu'rlte, or Tel-lu'rous Aij'id. A mineral 
which occurs native in .minute white or yellowish 
crystals having one eminent cleavage. In Chem- 
istry, a compound of tellurous acid with a base. 
Tel-lu'ri-um.* [From the Lat. T'el'lus, the 
“earth.” It maybe observed that many of the 
metals are named from the different planets. Be- 
sides the well-known examples of Mercury and 
Saturn (Latin Saturnus, a name for “ lead”), we 
have Cerium from Ceres, Palladium from Pallas, 
Selenium from the Gr. athijvq, the “ moon,” etc.] 
A rare metal found in the gold-mines of Transyl- 
vania, also in Boulder County, Colorado. It is 
white, brilliant, brittle, and easily fusible. Its spe- 
cific gravity is about 6.25. Native tellurium occurs 
sometimes in six-sided prisms, but is commonly 
granular massive. It belongs to the group of 
elements which includes selenium and sulphur. 
When a minute quantity of this metal or its salts 
is taken into the system, it imparts to the breath 
and perspiration a peculiar fetid odor. This 
disagreeable effect of tellurium precludes its em- 
ployment in medicine. 
Tel-lu'rous. [From the same.] Belonging 
to tellurium:—applied to an acid composed of 
two equivalents of oxygen and one of tellurium. 
It is called Tellurite by mineralogists. 
Tel-o-pe'a.* A genus of shrubs of the order 
Proteacece, natives of Australia and Tasmania. 
They are remarkable for the splendor of their 
scarlet flowers. The T. speciocissima is cultivated 
m Europe. 
Temp. dext. = Tem'pori dex'tro.* “To the 
right temple.” 
Tempe. See Temple. 
Tem'per. [Lat. Tempe'ries.] Due mixture 
of different qualities or components. Also the 
state to which metals, especially steel, are reduced 
in respect to hardness or elasticity. 
Tem'per-a-ment. [Lat. Temperamen'- 
tum ; from tem'pero, tempera'turn, to “ mix,” to 
“ temper;” because it was supposed to depend on 
the mixture or apportioning of the different humors 
of the body.] The peculiar constitution of the 
body; that peculiarity of physical organization 
which to a certain extent influences the disposi- 
tion and character of men. 
Many of the old physiologists attached great 
importance to temperament. The different kinds 
have been variously distinguished by different 
writers: the best classification is perhaps the fol- 
lowing : 
1. The Sanguineous (or Sanguine) Tempera- 
ment, characterized by a fair and ruddy complex- 
ion, yellow, red, or light auburn hair, a full, mus- 
cular development, large, full veins, and an active 
pulse, all indicating an abundant supply of blood. 
Persons of this description are usually, it is said, 
of a hopeful disposition, fond of pleasure, with 
strong and eager passions, but deficient in con- 
stancy of purpose, especially when the object of 
their pursuit can only be won by perseverance and 
long delay. 
2. The Bilious Temperament, characterized, 
by a preponderance of bile, indicated by a dark 
or sallow complexion, black hair, and a slow or 
moderate circulation of the blood. Persons of 
this temperament, it is said, are apt to be grave 
and thoughtful, remarkable for firmness and te- 
nacity of purpose, capable of long endurance, 
constant in their attachments, implacable in their 
hate, etc. It has been remarked by a modern 
writer that nearly all the great tyrants mentioned 
in history appear to have possessed a large share 
of the bilious temperament. 
The term choleric, though often used (in ac- 
cordance with its etymology) as synonymous with 
bilious, implies, in its popular acceptation, a cer- 
tain combination of the bilious and sanguineous 
temperaments. 
3. The Lymphatic (or Phlegmatic) Tem- 
perament, resulting, according to the old physi- 
ologists, from the predominance of lymph, or 
phlegm (which was regarded as the cold and 
watery humor of the body), in the system. It is 
characterized by a fair but not ruddy complexion, 
light hair, and a general softness or laxity of the 
tissues. Persons of this temperament, it is said, 
are apt to be of a mild and amiable disposition, 
but to possess little activity or force of character. 
The ancients reckoned also among the tempera- 
ments the Atrabilious or Melancholic, char- 
acterized by a predominance of black bile (which 
was supposed to be secreted by the spleen), ren- 
dering the disposition melancholy and morose, 
and, when in great excess, producing hypochon- 
driasis. This, however, is so obviously a diseased 
condition of the system that it scarcely merits a 
place among the other temperaments, which are, 
properly, not forms of disease, but merely consti- 
tutional peculiarities. 
To the foregoing has been added, more re- 
cently,— 
4. The Nervous Temperament, characterized 
by the predominance of the nervous element, and 
by great activity or susceptibility of the great ner- 
vous centre, the brain. Persons possessing this 
temperament are usually distinguished by their im- 
pressibility, by their capability of intense feeling 
or intense excitement (which is often, however, 
not manifested externally), and by the general 
activity of all those functions directly dependent 
upon the brain and nervous system. Literary 
men, especially those distinguished in poetry or 
in imaginative literature, are usually of this tem- 
perament. 
It must, however, be borne in mind that in no 
instance is any one temperament to be found ab- 
solutely unmixed, but even in the most strongly- 
marked cases it will be qualified by elements be- 
longing to the other temperaments,—not to speak 
of the modifications caused by moral or educa- 
tional influences. Yet, if we take the most re- 
markable examples of each class,—that is, those 
in which the peculiar characteristics of some one 
temperament are most fully developed with the 
smallest admixture of other elements,—we shall 
probably find that, though much of a merely fanci- 
ful character has been written on this subject, the 
views of the old physiologists are not without 
considerable foundation in truth. 
Tem'per-ance. [Lat. Sobri'etas, or Tern- 
peran'tia; from the same.] Moderation in eat 
716 TEMPERA NTIA 
TENDRIL 
ing and drinking,—an indispensable condition to 
the enjoyment of perfect health. 
Temperantia,* tem-pe-ran'she-a. [The neuter 
plural of tem'perans, the present participle of the 
Latin verb tend pero, to “ temper,” to “ moderate. ”] 
Literally, “ tempering” or “ moderating” [medi- 
cines], medicamen'ta being understood. Agents 
which reduce the temperature of the body when 
unduly augmented, as cold, acids, certain salts, 
etc.; or agents which moderate the activity of 
the circulation. 
Tem'per-ate. [Lat. Tempera'tus ; from the 
same.] Moderate; without excess; tempered; 
sober. 
Temperate Zone. See Zone. 
Tem'per-a-ture. [Lat. Temperatu'ra; from 
the same.] A definite or certain degree of sensi- 
ble heat, as measured by the thermometer. The 
normal temperature of the body of an adult per- 
son is about 98° F. The human body has a tem- 
perature of its own, which is to a great extent 
independent of the surrounding temperature. A 
change of blood-heat is often the first symptom 
of a disease, and it may occur even before the 
slightest indisposition is felt by the patient. Hence 
observations of the temperature may be extremely 
valuable for diagnosis, and, the course of most dis- 
eases being accompanied by corresponding altera- 
tions of temperature, which in many diseases are 
quite typical, the great importance of closely 
watching the course of the temperature becomes 
evident. Temperature is extremely important as 
a condition of health; for although, as above in- 
timated, the human body is to some extent inde- 
pendent of the surrounding atmosphere, there is 
a limit, easily reached, where the power of the 
system of generating heat is inadequate for main- 
taining the proper temperature of the blood. If, 
from a want of proper clothing, from debility, or 
whatever cause, the blood circulating through the 
heart sinks much below 90° F., death is an in- 
evitable result. The blood, however, in the ex- 
tremities may often be but little above the freezing 
point without any serious effect upon the general 
health. 
Tem'per-ing. [Fr. Trempe, tESvtp.] In 
Metallurgy, a process by which metals are ren- 
dered harder and more elastic. It consists in 
heating the metal to a high temperature and sud- 
denly cooling it by plunging it in cold water. All 
cutting instruments are made of tempered steel. 
Tem'ple. [Lat. Tem'pus, oris, plural Tem'- 
pora; Gr. Kphratyoc;; Fr. '1'euipe, tSMp.] The lat- 
eral region of the head above a line drawn from 
the eye to the ear. In Entomology, the part from 
each side of the posterior half of the eyes between 
the forehead and the vertex. 
Tem'po-ra.* The plural of the Lat. tem'pus, 
the temple of the head. 
Tem'po-ral. [Lat. Tempora'lis.] Belong- 
ing to the tempora, or temples :—applied to cer- 
tain bones. 
Tem-po-ra'lis.* “ Temporal [Muscle].” A 
muscle arising from the temporal fossa and the 
semicircular line bounding it, and inserted into 
the upper part of the coronoid process of the 
lower jaw. It draws the jaw upward. 
Temporary Teeth. See Tooth. 
Tem'po-ro. [From the Lat. tem'pus, tem'- 
poris, the “ temple.”] In composition, a prefix 
denoting connection with the temple. 
Tem'po-ro-Max'il-la-ry. Pertaining to the 
temporal bone and maxilla. 
Tem'po-ro-Pa-ri'e-tal Su'ture. The suture 
which connects the temporal and parietal bones 
of the cranium. 
Tem'u-lence. [Lat. Temulen'tia; from 
feme*turn, “strong wine.”] Drunkenness; in- 
toxication. 
Te -na/cious. [From the Lat. te'nax, tena'cis, 
“tough.”] Holding fast; retentive; tough; ad- 
hesive; able to resist tension and traction. Nickel 
wire is very tenacious. It is said that it will sup- 
port a greater weight than iron wire of equal 
size. 
Te-naij'i-ty. [Lat. Tenaij'itas, a'tis; from 
te'nax, tena'cis, “tenacious.”] The power of 
resistance which bodies oppose to efforts to break 
them either by shock, pressure, or traction; or a 
power of resisting separation by a tension or strain 
steadily applied. The tenacity of a solid is a di- 
rect measure of the cohesive attraction of its parts. 
“ The tenacity of steel exceeds that of all other 
substances.”—(Johnson's Cyclopaedia.) 
Te-nac'u-lum.* [From the Lat. te'neo, to 
“hold fast.”] A small, hook-shaped instrument 
for taking up divided vessels. 
Ten'den-cy. [From the Lat. ten'do, to “ tend, 
extend, or endeavor.”] The act of tending; con- 
tinued inclination ; propensity ; direction ; aim. 
Ten'der-ness. [Lat. Tener'itas; from te'ner, 
“ tender.”] This term, in relation to medical and 
surgical practice, usually implies that pain, in vari- 
ous degrees and of different kinds, is elicited by 
pressure, as distinguished from the sensation which 
is felt spontaneously by the patient. Tenderness 
is often a symptom of great importance, and it 
claims the careful attention of the practitioner. 
It is often present when there is no complaint of 
pain on the part of the patient. 
Ten'di-nes,* gen. Ten'di-num, the plural 
of Tendo. See Tendon. 
Ten'di-nous. [Lat. Tendino'sus; from 
ten'do, ten'dinis, a “ tendon.”] Pertaining to 
tendons, or like tendons. 
Tendo Achilhs.* See Achillis, Tendo. 
Ten'don. [Lat. Ten'do, inis or onis, plural 
Ten'dines or Ten'dones; from te7i'do, to 
“stretch.”] A white, fibrous cord, more or less 
round, by which a muscle is attached to a bone; 
vulgarly, a “guider;” a sinew. A tough fibrous 
tissue which sometimes has the form of a broad 
ribbon and is always inelastic and inextensible. 
It transfers instantly the motion imparted by the 
contraction of the muscle to the bone on which 
it is inserted. 
Ten'dril. [Lat. Cir'rus.] A thread-like, leaf- 
less branch, capable of coiling spirally, by which 
some climbing plants attach themselves to sur- 
rounding bodies for support. Sometimes tendrils 
belong to the leaves, as in the Pea. 
717 TENESMUS 
TEPHROSIA 
Te-nes'mus.* [From the Gr. teI.vu, to 
“stretch,” or “strain.”] A constant desire to 
go to stool, with great straining, but no discharge. 
It is accompanied by a painful sense of tension 
and constriction in the region of the anus. It is 
a symptom of irritation of the rectum, produced 
often by dysentery or intestinal inflammation. 
Tenon, Capsule of. See Fascia of Tenon. 
Tenon, Fascia of. See Fascia of Tenon. 
Ten-o-ni'tis.* Inflammation of the capsule 
of Tenon. 
Ten-on-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Tenontogra'- 
phia ; from the Gr. tevuv, Tsvovrog, a “ tendon,” 
and ypaipu, to “ write.”] A description or de- 
lineation of the tendons. 
Ten-on-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Tenontolo'gia; 
from the Gr. tevcjv, a “ tendon,” and 6yog, a 
“ discourse.”] The doctrine or science of the 
tendons. 
Ten'or. [Lat. Te'nor; from te'neo, to 
“hold.”] Constant course; continuance; gen- 
eral course; purport. In Music, the highest nat- 
ural male voice. 
Ten-or'rha-phy. [Lat. Tenorrha'phia; from 
the Gr. tevuv, a “ tendon,” and pa(f>i/, a “ suture.”] 
The union of a divided tendon by a suture. 
Te-not'o-my. [Lat. Tenoto'mia ; from the 
Gr. TEvidv, a “ tendon,” and te/ivu, to “ cut.”] 
The cutting of a tendon with a view to remedy 
certain distortions caused by muscular contrac- 
tions ; also any operation in which a surgeon cuts 
any part that is too tense (tendue) or too short. 
See Loxarthron. 
Ten'sion. [Lat. Ten'sio, a'nis; from ten'do, 
ten'sum or ten'tum, to “stretch.”] The act of 
stretching or straining; the state of being stretched 
or drawn tight; the augmentation of the volume 
of a body by the separation of its molecules. 
The state of a body when its fibres are pulled 
in opposite directions. Applied to a gas, tension 
signifies the elasticity it possesses. In Physics, 
it denotes a peculiar abnormal, constrained con- 
dition of the particles of a body, arising from the 
action of antagonistic forces. 
Ten'sive. [Lat. Tensi'vus ; from the same.] 
Tending to stretch or make tense; attended with 
a feeling of tension. 
Ten'sor, o'rA.* [From the same.] A 
stretcher, or extender, or that which stretches or 
makes tense :—applied to certain muscles. 
Ten'sor Tyrn'pa-ni.* “ Stretcher of the 
Tympanum.” A muscle of the tympanum which 
by its contraction acts upon the tnembrana tym- 
pani and modifies the sense of hearing. 
Ten'sor Va-gi'nae Fem'o-ris.* “ That 
which makes tense the Sheath of the Thigh.” 
The name of a muscle which arises from the 
spine of the ilium and is inserted into the fascia 
lata, whence it is also called Fascia'lis and Fas- 
cia lata. It stretches the fascia, etc. 
Tent. [Lat. Ten'ta (from ten'do, ten'sum or 
ten'tum, to “stretch,” or “spread”), Linamen'- 
tum Penicil'lum. ] A roll of lint, or piece of 
prepared sponge, for keeping open or dilating 
sores, sinuses, etc. 
Tent, Sponge. See Sponge-Tent. 
Tentacle. See Tentaculum. 
Ten-tac'u-la,* the plural of Tentaculum, 
which see. 
Ten-tac'u-late. [Lat. Tentacula'tus; from 
tentac'ulum.] Having tentacula or appendages 
resembling tentacula. 
Ten-tac'u-lum,* plural Ten-tac'u-la. 
[From the Lat. ten'to, to “feel often.’’] A ten- 
tacle, or feeler. This term is used in a restricted 
sense tosignify the long, filiform, inarticulate ap- 
pendage of the mouth of Anellata or Annelides. 
It is also applied to all appendages, whether 
jointed or not, which are used as instruments of 
exploration and prehension. 
Ten-to'ri-um.* [From the Lat. ten'do, ten'- 
sum or ten'tum, to “stretch.”] Originally, a 
tent or pavilion:—applied to the horizontal pro- 
cess of the dura mater between the cerebrum 
and the cerebellum. 
Ten-u-i-cos-ta'tus.* [From the Lat. ten'uis, 
“ slender,” and cos'ta, a “ rib.”] Having slender 
ribs:—applied to the leaves of plants. 
Ten-u-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. ten'uis, 
“ slender,” “ thin,” and Jios, a “ flower.”] Hav- 
ing slender flowers; tenuiflo'rous. 
Ten'u-is.* Thin ; slender:—applied to parts 
of plants. 
Ten-u-i-sil-i-qua'tus.* [From the Lat. 
ten'uis, “ slender,” “ thin,” and sil'iqua, a “ pod.”] 
Having slender pods. 
Te-nuT-ty. [Lat. Tenu'itas ; from ten'uis, 
“thin.”] Thinness; fineness; slenderness. 
Te'pal. [Analogous to Sepal.] A name 
proposed for a petal or part of a perianth when it 
is uncertain whether it belongs to the calyx or 
to the corolla. 
Teph-ro'si-a.* [From the Gr. TE(pp6g, “ash- 
gray.”] A genus of plants of the order Legunti- 
n see, comprising many species of herbs, trees, 
and shrubs, natives of India, South America, 
Egypt, the United States, etc. 
Tephro'sia A-pol-lin'e-a.* A plant, a native 
of Egypt and Nubia, producing a kind of indigo. 
Its leaves are often mixed with senna. 
Tephro'sia Lep-to-sta'ehy-a.* A plant, a 
native of Senegal. Its root is purgative. 
Tephro'sia Pur-pu're-a.* A medicinal plant, 
a native of India. It is used as a remedy for 
elephantiasis, indigestion, etc. 
Tephro'sia Sen'na.* A plant, a native of 
Colombia. Its leaves are purgative. 
Tephro'sia Spi-ca'ta.* An herbaceous plant, 
a native of the Southern United States. It bears 
spikes or racemes of white and purple flowers. 
Tephro'sia Tox-i-ca'rl-a,* or Ga-le'ga 
Tox-i-ca'ri-a.* A plant, a native of the West 
Indies. It is used to poison fish. Its root is 
employed to cure certain skin-diseases. 
Tephro'sia Vir-gin-i-a'na.* The systematic 
name of Goat’s Rue, a native of New Jersey, Vir- 
ginia, etc. It is said to be anthelmintic and 
tonic. It bears beautiful flowers. One of its 
popular names is Catgut. TEPID A RIUM 
TF.RMINA LI A 
Tep-i-da'rT-um.* [From the Lat. tep'idus, 
“ lukewarm.”] A slightly warm or tepid bath. 
Ter-. “ Thrice.” A prefix to names of salts, 
denoting that three atoms of acid are combined 
with one atom of base. 
Ter-a-tog'e-ny. [Lat. Teratoge'nia; from 
the Gr. repot;, reparog, a “ monster,” and yevvau, 
to “produce.”] The production or formation 
of monsters. See next article. 
Ter-a-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Teratolo'gia; from 
the Gr. repag, reparog, a “ monster,” and ’hbyog, 
a “ discourse.”] That branch of Physiology 
which treats of monsters, or the various malfor- 
mations of the organic kingdoms of nature. In 
Botany, the same as Morphology (Lindley), or 
Morphology applied to monstrous states (Gray). 
Ter'bi-um.* A name given by Mosander to 
a substance found in gadolinite in Sweden, and 
supposed by him to be a new metal. As other 
chemists have failed to discover such a metal, its 
existence is doubted. 
Ter-ehlorTde of For'myle. A name for 
Chloroform, which see. 
Terfijine. [Lat. TercFna; from ter, “ thrice.”] 
The third coat of the ovule of a plant,—i.e., the 
innermost coat when the ovule has three coats. 
Ter-e-bel'la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ter'- 
ebra, a “gimlet.”] A kind of instrument with 
which the posterior part of a great number of in- 
sects is provided, serving to pierce the epidermis 
of vegetables, or the skin of animals, in order to 
deposit their eggs. Also an old name for the 
trepan. 
Ter'e-binth. A name of the Pistacia Tere- 
binthus, a native of the Levant. 
Terebinthacese,* ter-e-bin-tha'she-e, or Ter- 
e-bin-ta'ce-ae.* [From Terebin'thus, one of 
the genera.] The Jussieuan name of a natural 
order of plants. It has been divided by Brown, 
and its genera have been chiefly distributed be- 
tween the orders Anacardiacece and Amyridacece. 
Ter-e-bin'thi-na.* “Turpentine.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
concrete oleoresin obtained from the Pinus aus- 
tralis and other species of Pinus. It is stimu- 
lant, diuretic, anthelmintic, and, in large doses, 
laxative. 
Terebin'thina A-mer-I-ca'na.* The name 
for an oleoresin obtained from the Pinus australis 
and the Pinus Tceda. 
Terebin'thina Can-a-den'sis* (“ Canada 
Turpentine”), or Bil'sam of Fir. The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 18801 for a liquid 
oleoresin obtained from the Abies balsamea. It 
is sometimes called Bal'samum Canaden'se, or 
“ Canada Balsam.” 
TerebirPthina Chi'a.* A name for the 
Chian (or Cyprian) turpentine. 
TerebirPthina Ven'e-ta.* A name for Ven- 
ice turpentine, obtained from Larix Europcea, or 
the larch-tree. 
Terebin'thina Vul-ga'ris.* Common tur- 
pentine, obtained from the Pinus sylvestris. 
Terebinthinae Oleum.* See Oleum Tere- 
BINTHINiE. 
Ter-e-bin'thi-nate. [Lat. Terebinthina'- 
tus.] Of the nature of turpentine; containing 
turpentine. 
Ter-e-binThine. Resembling turpentine. 
Ter'e-bra,* and Ter-e-bel'la.* [From the 
Lat. ter'ebro, to “ bore.”] Literally, a “ borer.” 
In Surgery, a trepan. Also a genus of univalve 
Mollusks. 
Terebrantia,* ter-e-braiPshea. [Neuter plu- 
ral of the Lat. ter'ebrans, present participle of 
ter'ebro, to “ bore.”] Literally, “ boring [ani- 
mals].” A term applied to a section of hymen- 
opterous insects possessing an instrument (termed 
ter'ebra, or “borer”) for perforating bodies in 
order to deposit their eggs. Some of the Tere- 
brantia—for example, the ichneumon-fly—deposit 
their ova in the subcutaneous fatty matter found 
in the larvae and pupae of other insects, so that 
their young when hatched are abundantly pro- 
vided with the needful nourishment. 
Te-re'do.* A genus of Mollusks which bore 
into ships or submerged timber. Also any dis- 
ease in plants produced by the boring of insects. 
Te'res,* gen. Ter'e-tis. A Latin adjective, 
signifying “ long and round,” “ terete :”—applied 
to two muscles, the major and minor, which arise 
from the scapula and are inserted into the humerus. 
They move the arm in various directions. Also 
used as the specific name of certain plants, as 
Diodia teres. 
Te-rete'. [From the Lat. te'res, “long and 
round.”] Long and round,—that is, having the 
cross-section circular; cylindrical, or nearly so; 
also tapering :—applied to parts of plants. 
Ter-e-ti-cau'lis.* [From the Lat. te'res, 
“ round,” “ terete,” and cau'lis, a “ stem.”] Hav- 
ing a fine rounded stem. 
Ter-gemT-nate. [Lat. Tergem'inus ; from 
ter, “ thrice,” andgem'inus, “ double.”] “ Three 
times double,” or thrice twin :—applied to a com 
pound leaf when each of its two secondary petioles 
bears near its summit one pair of leaflets, and the 
common petiole bears a third pair at the origin 
of the two secondary petioles, as in the Mimosa 
tergemina. 
Ter-gi-sper'mus.* [From the Lat. ter'gum, 
the “ back,” and the Gr. ankppa, “ seed.”] Bear- 
ing reproductive corpuscles on the back of the 
leaves; tergispermous. 
Term. [Gr. r'eppa, “a goal.”] A limit; a 
boundary; a limited time; the time for which 
anything lasts. In colleges and schools, the period 
during which instruction is given, as distinguished 
from vacation. Also a word by which anything 
is expressed, particularly a word having a techni- 
cal meaning. In the plural, conditions, stipula- 
tions. 
Ter'mi-nal. [From the Lat. ter'minus, an 
“end.”] Relating to the end:—often applied 
substantively to the terminating syllable or syl- 
lables of a compound term, as -ate in sulphate, 
-ides in conoides. In Botany, belonging or re- 
lating to the summit or extremity; situated at the 
end or summit. 
Ter-mi-na'li-a.* A genus of East Indian 
trees and shrubs of the natural order Combretacece. 
It comprises many species, natives of the tropical TERMINALIA 
TEST 
parts of Asia, America, etc. Their astringent 
fruits, called myrobalan, are used for tanning 
and dyeing black. The principal kinds of my- 
robalan are the produce of Terminalia Chebula 
and Terminalia Bel/erica, both natives of India. 
See Myrobalan. 
Termina'lia Ca-tap'pa.* A handsome tree, 
cultivated for its fruit, and often planted for or- 
nament and shade in India. Its fruit is highly 
esteemed for dessert, and yields an oil which is 
said to be equal to olive oil and does not become 
rancid. 
Termina'lia Cit-ri'na.* A tree, a native of 
India. It is one of the trees which produce a 
fruit called myrobalan. 
Ter-mi-na'tion. [Lat. Termina'tio; from 
ter'mino, termina'turn, to “limit,” to “end.”] 
(Fr. Terminaison, t§R'm£'n4'z6N'.) An end; a 
limit; the act of terminating; the cessation of a 
disease or of a normal phenomenon. Also a 
part annexed to the root of an inflected word. 
Ter-mi-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Terminolo'gia; 
from teFminus, a “ term,” and the Gr. loyoq, a 
“ discourse.”] A treatise on the doctrine or 
science of technical terms belonging to the differ- 
ent arts and sciences; or that preliminary knowl- 
edge which teaches us to define the technical or 
peculiar terms employed :—often the same as 
Glossology. 
Ter'na-ry. [Lat. Terna'rius ; from ter'nus, 
“ three,” or “ three by three.”] Belonging to the 
number three, or consisting of three; arranged 
in threes:—applied by Dalton to any chemical 
compound formed by the union of three atoms or 
elements. (See Atomic Theory.) Among the 
ternary compounds are borates, carbonates, chro- 
mates, phosphates, silicates, and sulphates. In 
Botany, ternary is used as synonymous with ter- 
nate and trimerous. 
Ter'nate. [Lat Terna'tus ; from the same.] 
Arranged three by three, or united in threes; tri- 
foliate :—applied to compound leaves, such as the 
leaf of the clover, or to a whorl of three verticil- 
late simple leaves. 
Ter'nate-ly. In a ternate manner. 
Ter-ni-flo'rous. [Lat. Terniflo'rus ; from 
ter'nus, “ by threes,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Hav- 
ing flowers disposed three by three. 
Ter-ni-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Ternifo'lius ; from 
ter'tius, “ three by three,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] 
Having verticillate leaves, three by three. 
Ter-m-spi'nous. [From the Lat. ter'nus, 
“ three by three,” and spi'na, a “ thorn.”] Bear- 
ing spines which are arranged three by three. 
Ternstromiaceae* (tern-strom-e-a'she-e), or 
Ca-mel-li-a'ce-ae.* [From 7ernstro'mia, one 
of the genera ] A natural order of polypetalous 
exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of China, Ja- 
pan, India, and America. It includes the beau- 
tiful Camel'lia Japon'ica, the 7he'a (tea-plant), 
—the decoction of which is a favorite beverage 
of the civilized world,—the Gordonia, the Sau- 
rauja, and the Stuartia. 
Ter'pi-nol. An essence which is formed by 
the action of acids on the hydrate of terebinthene. 
It is a colorless liquid, of an agreeable odor. 
Ter'ra.* A Latin word signifying the “ land;” 
hence applied to the planet Earth, also to the sub- 
stances termed earths. See Earth. 
Ter'ra Ja-pon'I-ca.* “ Japan Earth.” See 
Catechu. 
Ter'ra Lem'm-a* “ Lemnian Earth.” An 
argillaceous substance, prepared, it is said, from 
the fruit of the baobab-tree, which has been em- 
ployed as an astringent. 
Ter'ra O-rel-la'na,* or Ter'ra Or-le-a'na.* 
Names for Annotto, which see. 
Ter'ra Pon-de-ro'sa.* “ Heavy Earth.” See 
Baryta. 
Ter'rae O'le-um.* “ Oil of Earth.” A name 
for petroleum. 
Ter-ra'ne-ous. [From the Eat. ter'ra, the 
“earth.”] The same as Terrestrial. 
TSr-ra'que-ous. [From the Lat. ter'ra, the 
“earth,” and a'qua, “ water.”] Consisting of 
land and water. 
Ter-rene'. [Lat. Terre'nus; from ter'ra, 
the “earth.”] Belonging to the earth; terres- 
trial. 
Ter're-ous. [Lat. Ter'reus ; from the same.] 
Of the nature of earth ; earthy. 
Ter-res'tri-al. [Lat. Terres'tris ; from ter'- 
ra, the “ earth.”] Growing on the land or the 
ground :—applied to those orchids that are not 
epiphytes (air-plants); also to species of mollusks 
that live on land, as snails. 
Ter-ro'sus.* [From the Lat. ter'ra, “ earth.”] 
Earthy, or full of earth. 
Ter'tian, ter'shan. [Lat. Tertia'nus ; from 
ter'tius, “third.”] (Fr. Tierce, te-aiRss'.) A 
term applied to one of the most common forms 
of intermittent fever, in which the intermission 
lasts about forty-eight hours, and thus the par- 
oxysm returns every third day; a genus of the 
order Febris, class Pyrexice, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Tertiary, ter'she-a-re. [Lat. Tertia'rius; 
from the same.] Third:—applied in Geology to 
a series of sedimentary rocks which lie above the 
Mesozoic or secondary strata and are distinguished 
from them by their organic remains. 
Ter'tiary Col'or. A color produced by the 
union or mixture of a primary with a secondary 
color. Among the tertiary colors are orange, lilac, 
and violet. 
Tes'sel-lat-ed. [Lat. Tessella'tus ; from 
tessel'la, a “ small square stone.”] Having square 
figures; checquered; variegated with small squares 
of different colors, as a chess-board. 
Tes'ser-al. [From the Lat. tes'sera, a “ square 
tile or cube.”] A term applied in Crystallogra- 
phy to a system of crystallization in which the 
axes are equal and cross each other at right an- 
gles :—also called isometric. 
Tes'su-lar. [Lat. Tessula'ris ; from tes'su- 
la, diminutive of tes'sera, a “square,” or “square 
tile.”] A term applied to a body the three di- 
mensions of which are equal. 
Test. [From the old French taster (later), to 
“feel,” to “ taste,” to “try.”] To try or prove. 
The term test is applied in Chemistry, as a noun, 
to anything by which the chemical nature of a 
720 TEST-PAPER 
TETANY 
substance can be distinguished :—thus, infusion of 
galls is a test of the presence of iron, which it 
renders evident by the production of a black color 
in water and other liquids containing that metal. 
Test-Pa'per, or Lit'mus-Pa'per. Paper 
dipped several times in a filtered infusion of lit- 
mus, and dried after each immersion, until it is of 
a deep purple color. It is used as a test of the 
presence of free acids or alkalies. The paper is 
reddened by acids; the color is restored by alka- 
lies. 
Test'-Types. Printed words or letter-press 
in types of various sizes, from the least to the 
largest, employed by oculists to ascertain the 
acuteness of a person’s vision. 
Tes'ta.* Originally, an “ earthen pot;” also a 
“ shell.” The outer seed-coat or integument of 
a seed. Also the shell of a molluscous animal. 
See Shell. 
Tes'ta.* Oyster-Shell. The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for the shell of the Os'trea 
edu'lis. 
Tes'ta O'vi.* “ Shell of Egg,” or egg-shell. 
Tes'ta Praep-a-ra'ta.* “ Prepared Oyster- 
Shell.” The Pharmacopoeial name (\j.S. 1870) 
for a preparation made as follows : Take of oys- 
ter-shell, a convenient quantity; free the oyster- 
shell from extraneous matter, wash it with boiling 
water, and, having reduced it to fine powder, treat 
this in the manner directed for prepared chalk. 
It is given as an antacid in diarrhoea. 
Testacea,* tes-ta'she-a, or Tes-ta'ce-ans. 
[From the Lat. tes'ta, a “ shell.”] An order of 
molluscous animals comprising those which have 
a calcareous shell. See Shell. 
Testaceans. See Testacea. 
Testaceiform, t&s-ta'she-i-form. [Lat. Tes- 
taceifor'mis ; from tes'ta, a “ shell.”] Having 
the form of a kind of shell. 
Testaceography, tfis-ta-she-og'ra-fe. [Lat. 
Testaceogra'phia; from testa'ceus, and the Gr. 
ypapw, to “ write.”] A description of the Tes- 
tacea. 
Testaceology, tgs-ta-she-ol'o-je. [Lat. Tes- 
taceolo'gia; from testa'ceus, and the Gr. Tioyog, 
a “ discourse.”] A treatise on the Testacea ; the 
science of testaceous mollusks; Conchology. 
Tes-ta'ceous. [Lat. Testa'ceus; from tes'ta, 
a “shell,” or “earthen pot.”] Belonging to, 
or having, a shell; of the nature of a shell. In 
Botany, brownish yellow, like unglazed earthen- 
ware. 
Tes'tes,* gen. Tes'ti-um, the plural of Tes- 
tis, which see. 
Tes'tes Cer'e-bri.* The two inferior and 
posterior of the tubercula quadrigemina. 
Testicle. See Testis. 
Testicle, Inflamed ; Testicle, Swelled. See 
Orchitis. 
Tes-tic'u-lar. [From the Lat. testidulus, a 
“ testicle.”] In Botany, having the figure of two 
oblong bodies, as the roots of Orchis mascula. 
Testicular Cord. See Spermatic Cord. 
Tes-tic'u-late. [Lat. Testicula'tus ; from 
testidulus, a “ testicle.”] Having the appear- 
ance of small testicles. 
Tes-tic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. tes'- 
A testicle. See Testis. 
Tes'tis,* plural TSs'tes. [Literally, a “wit- 
ness;” because they furnish evidence of one’s 
virility.] A testicle, or gland which secretes the 
semen; one of two small ovoid bodies contained 
in the scrotum, and more immediately covered by 
a strong white and dense coat called tu'nica al- 
bugin'ea. 
Tes'tis Fce-min/e-us,* or Tes'tis Mu-lj- 
e'bris.* “ Female Testicle.” A name some- 
times applied to the ovary. 
Tes-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. tes'tis, a 
“testicle.”] The same as Orchitis, which see. 
Tes-tu'do, inis* plural Tes-tu'di-nes. 
[From the Lat. tes'ta, a “ shell.”] A tortoise: 
a genus of the order Chelonia:—applied to a 
melicerous tumor of the scalp, supposed to re- 
semble a tortoise. 
Te-tan'ic. [Lat. Tetan'icus.] Belonging 
to tetanus:—also applied to a patient affected 
with tetanus when in the excited condition. 
Te-tanT-ca.* [From the Lat, tet'anus.] 
Agents which augment the irritability of the 
muscles inducing tetanus or spasm, as strychnia, 
etc. 
Tetanilla.* See Tetany. 
Tet'a-node. [Lat. Tetano'des ; from tet'- 
anus, and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Literally, “ affected with something 
resembling tetanus:”—applied to a patient af- 
fected with tetanus when in the unexcited state, 
as distinguished from his being excited or tetanic. 
—(M. Hall.) 
Tet'a-noid. [Lat. Tetanoi'des; from the 
same.] Resembling tetanus. 
Tet'a-nus.* [From the Gr. te'ivu, to 
“stretch.”] (Fr. letanos, ta'tH'nos'.) A dis- 
ease in which there is a spasmodic contraction 
of the muscles of voluntary motion, with tension 
and rigidity of the parts affected; spasm with 
rigidity. A genus of the order Spasmi, class 
Neuroses, of Cullen’s nosology, 
Tet'anus Com-ple'tus.* “ Complete Teta- 
nus.” A variety of tetanus, consisting in the 
spasmodic and rigid contraction of the greater 
number of the voluntary muscles, which thus an- 
tagonize and counteract one another. 
Tetanus Emprosthotonos.* See EMPROS- 
THOTONOS. 
Tetanus Opisthotonos.* See Opisthotonos. 
Tetanus Pleurothotonos.* See Pleuro- 
thotonos. 
Tet'anus Tris'mus.* A variety of tetanus, 
consisting in spastic rigidity of the muscles of 
the lower jaw; locked-javv. 
Tet'a-ny, Tet-a-nil'la,* or Id-I-o-path'ic 
Mus'cu-lar Spasm. A neurosis or paroxysmal 
disease which is generally comparatively trivial 
and temporary. The chief symptoms are tonic 
spasms, frequently recurring for brief periods, in 
one or other part of the body, painful in char- 
acter, and unaccompanied by loss of conscious- 
ness. 
721 TETE 
TETRASTICHO US 
T6te, t|t. The French name for Head. 
Te-til'la.* A genus of herbaceous plants of 
the order Francoacece, natives of Chili. Their 
leaves are astringent, and are used in medicine. 
TePra-. [Gr. rerpa for reaaepa, “ four.”] A 
prefix denoting the number four. 
Tet-ra-caPpel-la-ry. [From the Gr. rerpa, 
** four,” and the Eng. caFpeL\ Consisting of four 
carpels. 
Tet-ra-ce'ra.* A genus of climbing shrubs 
or trees of the order natives of the 
tropical parts of Asia, Africa, and America. The 
Fetracera oblongata, a native of Brazil, and the 
T. Ugarea, of Guiana, are used medicinally. 
Tet-ra-ehoPo-mous. [Lat. Tetrachot'o- 
mus ; from the Gr. “ in four parts,” and 
repvu, to “ cut.”] Cut or divided into four parts. 
Tet-ra-coc'cous. [From the Gr. rerpa, 
“ four,” and Konnog, a “ berry.”] Having four 
carpels or cocci; having four cells elastically de- 
hiscing. 
TePrad. [Gr. rerpaq, “ four.”] An element 
of which one atom saturates four atoms of hydro- 
gen; a tetratomic body, as carbon. 
Tet-rad'y-mxte. Telluride of Bismuth, a 
mineral found in the gold-mines of Georgia and 
Virginia. It occurs massive and foliated; also 
in hexagonal crystals which have a perfect cleav- 
age, a splendent metallic lustre, and a steel-gray 
color. It marks paper like graphite, which it re- 
sembles in softness and appearance. 
Tet-ra-dy-na'mi-a * [From the Gr. rerpa, 
“four,” and 6'vvapiq, “power.”] The fifteenth 
Linnrean class of plants, comprising those which 
have four long and two short stamens. 
Tet-ra-dyn'a-mous. [Lat. Tetradyna'- 
mius ; from the same.] Having six stamens, 
of which four are long and two short. 
Tetraedron. See Tetrahedron. 
Tet-ra-foTx-ate. [Lat. Tetrafolia'tus; from 
the Gr. rerpa, “ four,” and the Lat. fo'lium, a 
“leaf.”] Having bijugate leaves:—applied to a 
pinnate leaf with two pairs of leaflets. 
TePra-gon. [Lat. Tetrago'num ; from the 
Gr. rerpa, “four,” and yuvia, an “angle.”] A 
figure of four angles and sides; a quadrangle. 
Tet-rag'o-nal, or Tet-rag'o-nous. [Lat. 
Tetrago'nus.] Belonging to a tetragon; four- 
angled ; quadrangular. In Mineralogy, tetrag- 
onal denotes a crystalline type or system of crys- 
tals (also called dimetric), in which the three 
axes make rectangular intersections, and the two 
lateral axes are equal to each other, but unequal 
to the vertical. This system includes the right 
square prism, the square octahedron, etc. 
Tetragoniaceas,* tet-ra-go-ne-a'she-e. [From 
Tetrago'nia, one of the genera.] A natural order 
of exogenous succulent plants (mostly herbaceous), 
found in the South Sea Islands, Australia, South 
Africa, South America, the Mediterranean region, 
etc. 
Tet-ra-gyn'i-ous. [Lat. Tetragyn'ius; 
from the Gr. rerpa, “ four,” and yvvy, a “ woman,” 
or “female.”] Having four pistils :—applied to 
a Linnaean order. 
Tet-rag'y-nous. The same as Tetragyni- 
ous, which see. 
Tet-ra-hed'ri-cal. [Lat. Tetrahed'ricus.] 
Belonging to a tetrahedron. 
Tet-ra-he'drite. Gray Copper, a mineral 
which occurs in isomeric and tetrahedral crys- 
tals which are sometimes beautiful. It is com- 
posed of copper, sulphur, antimony, and arsenic. 
It sometimes contains silver in place of the cop- 
per, and is then called Silver Fahlerz. 
Tet-ra-he'dron. [Lat. Tetrahe'drum; from 
the Gr. rerpa, “four,” and ebpa, a “base.”] A 
solid figure bounded by four equilateral and equal 
triangles. It is one of the Platonic bodies, or 
regular solids. 
Te-tram'er-ous. [From the Gr. rerpa, 
“ four,” and pepog, a “ part.”] Having four parts 
in each whorl:—applied to flowers which have 
four petals, four stamens, etc. It is often printed 
thus: 4-merous. 
Tet-ran'dn-a.* [From the Gr. rerpa, “ four,” 
and avr/p, a “man,” or “male.”] The fourth 
Linnsean class of plants, comprising those which 
have four stamens of equal length in each flower. 
Tet-ran'drous. [Lat. Tetran'drius; from 
the same.] Having four stamens. 
Tet-ran-the'ra.* A genus of trees of the 
order Lauracece, comprising many species, natives 
of tropical Asia, Japan, Papua, California, etc. 
The 7'etranthera Californica, a native of Cali- 
fornia, is a valuable timber-tree. Its wood is 
light-colored, variegated, and extremely beautiful. 
Tet-ra-pet'a-lous. [From the Gr. rerpa, 
“four,” and irera/iov, a “petal.”] Having four 
petals. 
Tet-ra-phyFlous. [Lat. TetraphyPlus; 
from the Gr. rerpa, “ four,” and tyvTJcov, a “ leaf.”] 
Having four leaves. 
Te-trap'o-dous. [Lat. Tetrap'odus ; from 
the Gr. rerpa, “ four,” and novg, a “ foot.”] Hav- 
ing four feet. 
Te-trap'ter-us.* [FromtheGr. rerpa, “four,” 
and ttrepov, a “wing.”] Tetrapterous: having 
four wings:—applied to plants. 
Tet-ra-que'ter. [Lat. Tetraque'trus.] In 
Botany, having four very sharp and almost winged 
corners. 
Tet-ra-que'trous. [Formed after the analogy 
or Triqueirus, which see.] Quadrangular, with 
very sharp and salient angles. 
Tet-ra-sep'a-lous. [Lat. Tetrasep'alus; 
from the Gr. rerpa, “ four,” and the Lat sep'alum, 
a “ sepal.”] Having four sepals. 
Tet-ra-sper'ma-tous. [Lat. TetraspeP- 
matus; from the Gr. rkrpa, “ four,” and a-tp/m, 
a “ seed.”] Having four seeds. 
Tet-ra-stem'o-nis.* [From the Gr. rerpa, 
“ four,” and arijpuv, a “ stamen.”] Having four 
stamens. 
Te-tras'ti-ehous. [Lat. TetrasTichus; 
from the Gr. rerpa, “ four,” and crixog, a “ row.”] 
Disposed in four vertical ranks, or having a four- 
cornered spike:—applied to leaves in the first 
sense, and to plants in the second. 
722 TETRASTYLOUS 
THANATOLOGY 
Tet-ra-sty'lous. [Lat. Tetrasty'lus ; from 
the Gr. rerpa, “ four,” and aru/lof, a “ style,” or a 
“ pillar.”] Having four styles. 
Tet-ra-tom'ic. A term applied to an element 
capable of combining with and saturating four 
monad atoms, or four atoms of hydrogen. Carbon 
is tetratomic. 
Tetter. See Psoriasis. 
Tet'ter, Moist (or Hu'mid), and Tet'ter, 
Run'ning. Popular names for Impetigo, which 
see. 
Teu'cri-um.* Germander. A genus of herbs 
and shrubs of the order Labiatce, comprising nearly 
one hundred species, widely distributed in Asia, 
Europe, etc. Several of them have been used in 
medicine. They are generally tonic and stimu- 
lant. 
Teu'crium Cha-mae'drys.* Germander, a 
plant of the natural order Labiatce. It is bitter 
and aromatic. It is a native of Europe. 
Teu'crium Fla'vum,*and Teu'crium Mon- 
ta'num.* Exotic species of germander which 
have been used in medicine as tonic and stimu- 
lant. 
Teucrium Marum.* See Marum Syrtacum. 
Teu'crium Scor'di-um.* Water Germander, 
a native of Europe. It is said to be tonic and 
stimulant. 
Tex'ti-form. [Lat. Textifor'mis ; from tex'- 
tum, a “ web,” or “ tissue.”] Formed like a tis- 
sue or net-work. 
Tex'tile. [Lat. Tex'tilis; from tex'o, to 
“weave.”] Woven; formed of interwoven 
threads or fibres. 
Tex'tu-ral. Pertaining to a texture or tissue. 
Tex'ture. [Lat. Textu'ra ; from tex'o, tex'- 
tum, to “ weave.”] A web; a manner of weav- 
ing ; structure; disposition or arrangement of the 
parts of a body; a particular arrangement of the 
anatomical elements of living beings. See Tis- 
sue. 
Thaeria.* See Theria. 
Thal'a-mi,* the plural of THALAMUS. 
Thal'ami Ner-vo'rum Op-ti-co'rum.* 
“ Beds of the Optic Nerves.” See Optic Thal- 
amus, and Corpora Striata. 
Thal-a-ml-flo'rae.* [From the Lat thal'a- 
mus, a “receptacle,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] A 
term applied by De Candolle to a sub-class of 
exogenous plants which have distinct petals in- 
serted with the stamens on the receptacle at the 
same level as the ovary. 
Thal-a-mi-flo'rous. [Lat. Thalamiflo'rus; 
from thal'amus, a “ bridal chamber,” also a “ re- 
ceptacle,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] Having the 
stamens and pistils inserted in the receptacle. 
Thal'a-mus,* plural Thal'a-mi. [Gr. 66,7.0- 
poq, a “chamber,” or “bridal bed.”] A term 
applied to a body of white substance at the base 
of each lateral ventricle of the brain, which in part 
gives origin to the optic nerve. Also a term for 
the receptacle of a flower. 
Tha-las'sic. [Lat. Thalas'sicus ; from the 
Gr. daAaaoa, the “ sea.”] A geological term ap- 
plied by some writers to the strata of superior sedi- 
ment,—i.e., from the surface of the earth to the 
limestone. 
Tha-las'si-cus.* [From the same.] In 
Botany, sea-green. 
Tha-las-si-oph'y-tus.* [From the Gr. 6a- 
Xaaaa, the “sea,” and (pvrov, a “plant.”] A 
term applied in the plural feminine (7halassioph' 
ytce) to the marine Algce. 
Tha-li'a De-al-ba'ta.* An aquatic herba- 
ceous plant of the order Scitaminece or Marania- 
cece, a native of South Carolina. Its fine glau- 
cous foliage and elegant panicles of purple flowers 
render it a very desirable plant for aquaria. 
Tha-lic'trum.* A genus of apetalous plants 
of the order Ranunculacece, comprising many spe- 
cies, natives of Europe and the United States. 
Some of them are prized for the beauty of their 
flowers, the calyx of which is petaloid. 
Thalic'trum A-nem-o-no-i'des.* Rue 
Anemone, a plant of the order Ranunculacece, a 
native of the United States. It bears delicate and 
graceful vernal flowers, which are apetalous and 
have petaloid sepals. 
Thal'li,* the plural of Thali.us, which see. 
ThaFlic. Pertaining to thallium. 
ThaFlic Al'co-hol. A compound obtained 
by dissolving the protoxide of thallium in absolute 
alcohol. It is the heaviest of known liquid com- 
pounds. Its density is 3.550. It burns with a 
green flame. 
Thal'li-um.* [From the Gr. OaTChu, to “be 
verdant.”] A rare metal and element, discov- 
ered in 1861 almost simultaneously by Lamy in 
France and Crookes in England, by means of 
the spectroscope. It is a white metal with a high 
lustre, and is so soft that it may be welded by 
pressure at the ordinary temperature. Thallium 
and its salts are energetic poisons. It forms alloys 
with platinum, tin, and copper. It was named in 
reference to the green band which makes up its 
spectrum. Specific gravity, 11.86. 
Thal'lo-gen. A plant consisting of thalli only. 
Thal-log'en-ous. [Lat. Thallog'enus; from 
thal'lus, and the Gr. yevvau, to “ produce.”] Pro- 
ducing thalli. 
Thal'lo-gens. A synonyme for Thallo- 
phytes, which see. 
Thal'lo-phytes. [Lat. Thalloph'ytum; 
from thal'lus, and the Gr. <f>vr6v, a “ plant.”] A 
natural class of cryptogamous plants, having no 
distinction of axis and foliage, as lichens, fungi, 
and Algce :—also called 7hallogens. 
Thal'lus,* plural Thal'li. [From the Gr. 
dahlu, to “be verdant.”] A term applied to the 
organs of vegetation of lichens, sea-weeds, etc. 
A fusion of root, stem, and leaves into one gen- 
eral mass. 
Than-a-to'des.* [From the Gr. davaroq, 
“death.”] Deadly; causing death. 
Than-a-to-i'des.* [From the Gr. 6avaroq, 
“ death,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Thanatoid; resembling death; having the ap- 
pearance of a dead person. 
Than-a-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Thanatolo'gia; 
from the Gr. Oavarof, “death,” and Tioyog, a 
“ discourse.”] Literally, a “ discourse or treatise 
723 THAN A TOTHORIA 
THERAPEUTICS 
on death.” That branch of Pathology which 
treats of the phenomena and proximate cause of 
death. 
Thanatophobia.* See Necrophobia. 
Thap'si-a Gar-ganT-ca.* A plant of the 
order Umbelliferce, a native of Southern Europe 
and Algeria. It has a caustic and poisonous 
juice, and its root is purgative. It is considered 
by the natives to be a specific against pains of 
all kinds. The root of 7hapsia villosa is also 
used as a purgative. 
Thap'si-um (or Thas'pl-um*) A-tro-pur- 
pu're-um.* A plant of the order Umbelliferce, 
a native of the United States. 
The, t&. The French for Thea and Tea, 
which see. 
The'a,* or Ca-mel'lT-a.* A genus of ever- 
green shrubs of the order Lamelliacece, comprising 
several species, natives of China, India, Japan, 
etc. They bear white or rose-colored flowers. 
Some botanists combine the two genera 'lhea 
and Camellia into one genus, for which they 
adopt the name Camellia, which is the older of 
the two. Thea is the Latin name for Tea, which 
see. According to most authorities, the Chinese 
gather the black and the green tea from the same 
plant. The difference between them results from 
the mode of preparation. It appears that the 
wild tea-plant, which is indigenous in Upper 
Assam (Thea Assamica), is identical with the 
long-cultivated plant of China. For this reason 
botanists have proposed to change its name to 
Camellia Thea. 
The'a Ni'gra.* The systematic name for the 
plant which yields black tea, or Bohea. 
The'a VirT-dis.* The systematic name for 
the plant which yields green tea. 
Thebaine. See Paramorphia. 
The-be'si-i Fo-ram't-na.* “Orifices of 
Thebesius.” Certain small orifices on the right 
auricle of the heart, first described by Thebesius. 
The'ca.* [Gr. dijKp; from ridrjfu, to “ place.”] 
Literally, “the place where anything is kept;” 
hence, a case, or sheath. In Anatomy, the in- 
vesting membranous covering or sheath of the 
spinal cord and nerves. In Botany, an anther- 
cell; also the spore-case, or urn, of mosses. 
The'ca Ver-te-bra'lis.* “ Vertebral Sheath.” 
A prolongation of the dura mater lined by the 
arachnoid membrane, which is continued down 
and invests the spinal cord as far as the third 
lumbar vertebra and sends off a tubular process 
to each of the spinal nerves. 
The'ca-phore. [Lat. Thecaph'orum ; from 
the Gr. Or/nq, a “case,” or “sheath,” and tylpu, 
to “ bear.”] The stalk of an ovary of a plant: 
—synonymous with Gynaphore, which see. 
The-9i'tis.* [From the Lat. the'ca, a 
“ sheath.”] Inflammation of the sheath of a 
tendon. 
Thec'o-dus, on'tis.* [From the Gr. 6t]kt], a 
“ case,” or “ sheath,” and odovq, a “ tooth.”] 
A covered or sheathed tooth. 
The'in. [Lat. Thei'na; from The'a, the 
“ tea-plant.”] A substance found in the tea- 
shrub, assuming the form of beautiful crystals 
having a large proportion of nitrogen in their 
composition. It is believed to be the same as 
caffein, found in coffee. It is soluble in water 
and in alcohol. It is a stomachic tonic, and is 
commended as a remedy for migraine, cardiac 
dropsy, cholera morbus, etc. See Caffeina. 
The-li'tis, id is* [ From the Gr. ihf/dj, a “ nip- 
ple.”] Inflammation of the nipples. 
The'nal. [From the Lat. the'nar.~\ Belong- 
ing to the palm of the hand:—applied by Dr. 
Barclay as meaning towards the palm of the 
hand. 
The'nar, am.* [Gr. dhap.~\ The palm of 
the hand, or the sole of the foot. Also a muscle 
extending the thumb. 
The-o-bro'ma.* [From the Gr. 9e6g, “ God,” 
and fipupa, “ food.”] A genus of trees of the 
order Sterculiacece or Byttneriacece, comprising 
about nine species, natives of tropical America. 
Theobro'ma Ca-ca'o.* A tree of the natu- 
ral order Sterculiacece, the seeds of which, when 
roasted and made into paste with vanilla, con- 
stitute chocolate. It is a native of Mexico, the 
West Indies, and other parts of tropical America, 
and is extensively cultivated in the West Indies, 
Venezuela, etc. It bears a fruit which varies 
from six to ten inches in length and contains 
from fifty to one hundred seeds. 
The-o-bro'mine. An alkaloid obtained from 
the seeds of Theobroma Cacao. It is a bitter, 
colorless, crystalline powder, capable of forming 
salts with acids, and sparingly soluble in hot 
water. It is said to have the same effects on the 
system as caffein and thein. 
The-o-ma'm-a.* [From the Gr. 0£<5f, 
“ God,” and pavia, “ madness.”] Religious 
madness or melancholy. 
The-o-ma-ni'a-cus.* Belonging to theo- 
mania; theomaniacal. 
The'o-rem. [Lat. Theore'ma, at is; from 
the Gr. Osupku, to “ view,” to “ weigh,” to “ con- 
sider.”] In Geometry, a truth proposed to be 
proved. 
The-o-retT-cal. [Lat. Theoret'icus ; from 
the same.] Relating to theory; speculative; not 
practical. 
The'o-ry. [Gr. Oeopta ; from the same.] The 
speculative part of a science; a general expres- 
sion of facts properly observed; the abstract 
principles of any science or art, considered with- 
out reference to practice. In Science, a con- 
nected arrangement of facts according to their 
bearing on some real or hypothetical law. 
Ther-a-pel'a,* or Ther-a-pi'a.* [From the 
Gr. OepaiTEvu, to “ heal.”] Synonymous with 
Therapeutics. 
Ther-a-peu'tic, or Ther-a-peu'ti-cal. [Lat. 
Therapeu'ticus ; from therapeu'tica.~\ Belong- 
ing to therapeutics. 
Thgr-a-peu-tics. [Lat. Therapeu'tice, 
Therapeu'tica; from the Gr. depanevu, to 
“cure.”] (Fr. Thtrapeutique, ti/rVpuh'tek'.) 
That branch of Medicine which treats of the 
application of remedies and the curative treat- 
ment of diseases; the science and art of healing. 
Therapeutics is the most essential part of Medi- 
cine. 
724 THERAPEUTIST 
THESPESIA 
Ther-a-peu'tist. [From the same.] A per- 
son who is skilful in therapeutics, or who prac- 
tises therapeutics. 
Therapia.* See Therapeia. 
The'n-a.* [From the Gr. dr/ptoq, “ savage.”] 
A name for Radesyge, which see. 
The-ri'a-ca.* [From the Gr. dr/p, a “wild 
beast,” or any wild animal.] TheTiac; an an- 
tidote to poisons, or to the bites of venomous 
animals. Also a name for molasses, or treacle. 
The-ri-o-ca-tar'rhus.* [From the Gr. depot;, 
“ summer,” and the Lat. catar'rhus, a “ catarrh.”] 
Summer catarrh, or hay-fever; hay-asthma. 
The-ri-o'ma.* [From the Gr. dr/p, a “ fierce 
or savage animal.”] A term applied to a very 
malignant ulcer. 
The-n-ot'o-my. [Lat. Theriot'ome, or 
Therioto'mia; from the Gr. dr/piov, a “ beast,” 
and repv«, to “ cut.”] Dissection of the lower 
animals :—the same as Zootomy. 
Ther'mae* (occurring only in the plural). 
[From the Gr. deppr/, “ heat.”] Warm springs, 
or warm baths; also establishments arranged for 
the therapeutic use of warm medicinal springs. 
Ther'mal. [Lat. Therma'lis ; from the Gr. 
deppr/, “heat.”] Pertaining to warmth or heat, 
or to hot springs; also hot or warm. 
Ther'mal Springs. A term applied to hot or 
warm springs, which are generally mineral springs, 
because hot water is a more powerful solvent than 
cold. When the temperature of the water is 
above the mean temperature of the air, it is called 
thermal. Some springs have a temperature of 
1800 F. and even more. 
Ther-malT-ty. [See Thermal.] A quality 
which a water has to present spontaneously a 
degree of heat more or less decided. 
TheUmic Fe'ver. A synonyme for Sun- 
Stroke. 
Ther/mo--€hem/is-try. (Fr. Thermo-chimie, 
t§R/mo/she/me/.) The study and measure of 
the quantities of heat absorbed or disengaged 
during the chemical acts of composition or de- 
composition. Chemical changes are always ac- 
companied with calorific manifestations. Gener- 
ally the combination is accompanied with a pro- 
duction of heat, and the decomposition with its 
absorption. 
Ther'mo-E-lec'tric. A term applied to elec- 
tric currents generated in a circuit formed by one 
or two metals, under the sole influence of the dif- 
ference of temperature existing in certain points 
of the circuit. 
Ther'mo-graph. [From the Gr. deppr/, 
“ heat,” and ypatjro), to “ write.”] An instrument 
which registers variations in heat; an apparatus 
contrived to register the intensity and duration of 
the changes of temperature of any place. By 
connecting several of these, a person can obtain 
a simultaneous indication of the changes occur- 
ring in the temperature of several places. 
Ther-moFo-gy. [Lat. Thermolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. deppr/, “ heat,” and ?dyog, a “ discourse.”] 
A treatise on heat; the science of heat. 
Ther-mom'e-ter. [Lat. Thermom'etrum; 
from the Gr. deppr/, “ heat,” and p'erpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for measuring or ascer- 
taining the degree of temperature of different 
bodies, but especially of the atmosphere. Among 
the different kinds of thermometers, the following 
are the most important: 
1. Fahrenheit's (far'en-lilts) Thermometer, the 
scale of which, between the freezing and boiling 
points of water under a medium pressure of the 
atmosphere, is divided into one hundred and 
eighty parts or degrees, the freezing point being 
marked 320, and the boiling point 2120. Fah- 
renheit’s scale is almost universally employed in 
England and the United States. 
2. Centigrade Thermometer, in the scale of 
which there are just one hundred degrees between 
the freezing and boiling points of water, the for- 
mer being marked o°, or zero, and the latter ioo°. 
This scale is generally used in Fiance, and in 
many other countries of Continental Europe, and 
is perhaps the most convenient in practice. 
3. Reaumur's (ra/c/niuRz') Thermometer. In 
this scale the freezing point is marked o°, and the 
boiling point 8o°. In this, and also in the Centi- 
grade, the degrees are continued of the same size 
below and above these points, those below being 
reckoned negative. These different modes of 
graduation are easily convertible. The scale of 
Centigrade is reduced to that of Fahrenheit by 
multiplying by nine and dividing by five, and 
adding 320, on account of the difference of their 
zeros ; that of Reaumur to that of Fahrenheit, by 
multiplying by nine and dividing by four, and add- 
ing 320; or that of Fahrenheit to either of these, 
by reversing the process. Thus, C. ioo°X9 = 
900 —j— 5 = 1 So° + 3 20 = 2120 F.; R. 8o° X 9 
= 720-=-.4= l8o° -j- 320 =212° F. 
Thermom/eter, Differencial (dif-fer-en/- 
shal). An instrument of great use in experi- 
mental philosophy, for measuring very small dif- 
ferences of temperature. 
Ther-mom'e-try. [From the Gr. deppr/, 
“ heat,” and perpcu, to “ measure.”] The art of 
measuring temperatures by the expansion of 
solids, liquids, and gases, or by means of some 
electrical or other physical phenomena. Alcohol 
and mercury are well adapted for this purpose, 
and are generally used. 
TherCno-scope. [Lat. Thermosco,'pium; 
from the Gr. deppr/, “ heat,” and cnconeu, to “ ex- 
amine.”] An instrument for measuring minute 
differences of temperature. The same as Ther- 
mometer, Differential, which see. 
Ther-moUics. [From the Gr. deppoq, “ hot.”] 
The science of heat. 
The'ses,* the plural of Thesis. 
The'sis,* plural The'ses. [Gr. demg, a “ po- 
sition.”] A proposition, affirmative or negative, 
which is advanced or laid down to be supported 
by argument; also an essay composed by a can- 
didate for graduation in medicine or some other 
branch of learning or science. 
Thes-pe'si-a Po-puFne-a.* A tree of the 
order AJalvacece, a native of the West Indies, trop- 
ical South America, West Africa, India, and the 
islands of the Pacific. Its hard and durable 
725 THEVETIA 
THORN 
wood is valuable for cabinet-work and boat-build- 
ing. An oil is expressed from its seeds. 
The-ve'ti-a.* [From Andre Thevet, a French 
monk.] A genus of the order Apocynacea, com- 
prising several species of shrubs or small trees, 
natives of tropical America. They are all very 
poisonous. 
Theve'tia A-hou'ai.* A small tree, a native 
of Brazil. Its fruit is a poisonous nut. 
Theve'tia Ne-ri-I-fo'li-a.* An ornamental 
shrub, a native of Peru, Golombia, etc., and cul- 
tivated in tropical America for its showy flowers. 
It has a poisonous milky juice. Its bark is said to 
be febrifuge. 
Theve'tia Yc-cot'li.* A tree, a native of 
Mexico, producing fruits which are used as a 
topical application in hemorrhoids. A poisonous 
glucoside, called thevetin, is obtained from its 
seeds. 
The've-tin, or The've-tine. A glucoside 
extracted from the seeds of lhevetia Neriifolia 
and Thevetia Yccotli. It occurs in white crystals 
or powder, which is bitter, and soluble in alcohol 
and in boiling water. It is poisonous. 
Thi-bau'di-a.* A genus of evergreen shrubs 
of the order Ericacece, natives of Colombia, Bur- 
mah, Peru, and Java. They bear racemes or 
panicles of very handsome flowers, the color of 
which in several species is scarlet, sometimes 
tipped with yellow. 
Thi-bau'di-a An evergreen 
shrub, a native of the tropical part of South 
America. It bears short racemes of large and 
beautiful red flowers. 
Thibau'dia Mac-ran'tha.* An evergreen 
shrub, a native of Maulmain (Burmah), and one 
of the most beautiful of the genus. It bears a 
corolla two inches long, one inch in diameter, and 
pure china-white, marked with oblique wavy red 
lines. It resembles a porcelain vase. “ We have 
rarely seen a more truly lovely plant.”—(J. D. 
Hooker.) 
Thigh. See Femur. 
Thigh Bone. See Os Femoris. 
Thi-on'ic. [From the Gr Belov, “ sulphur.”] 
Relating to sulphur. Sulphur forms with oxygen 
a remarkable series of compounds, which are 
called thionic acids or thionic series. Dithionic 
acid is a synonyme of Hyeosulphuric Acid. 
Third Pair (of Nerves). See Nerves, 
Cranial, page 442. 
Thirst. [Lat. Si'tis; Gr. dhpa; Fr. So if, 
sw&f.] A sensation attended with a desire to 
drink, having its seat chiefly in the mouth and 
fauces, but also felt in the pharynx, oesophagus, 
and, in extreme cases, the stomach ; all, however, 
modified by circumstances. When it is morbid, 
it is usually termed dipsosis ; when excessive, poly- 
dipsia. See Dipsosis, and Polydipsia. 
Thirst, Morbid. See Dipsosis. 
This'tle. A popular name of several species 
of Car'dims, Cir'sium, Cni'cus, etc. The com- 
mon thistle is the Cir'sium lanceola'tum, a native 
of Europe, and naturalized in the United States. 
The Canada thistle is Cir'sium arven'se, a foreign 
weed, which is very difficult to eradicate. These 
and other thistles belong to the order Composite. 
Tho-mae'a Tur'pa-thum.* Turbeth.a plant 
of the order Convulvulacece, a native of India. 
Its root is a drastic purgative. 
Thom-soTM-an-ism. A fanciful or empiri- 
cal system of medicine introduced by Thomson, 
a native of New Hampshire. Thomson and his 
immediate followers rejected all mineral medi- 
cines : they had frequent recourse to powerful 
emetics (usually of lobelia), to profuse sweats 
from vapor-baths, and to powerfully stimulating 
compounds, in which capsicum was an abundant 
ingredient. The system has, however, been, it is 
said, materially modified, and more cautious treat- 
ment is now generally pursued. 
Tho-ra-9en-te/sis.* The same as Thora- 
cocentesis, which see. 
Tho-rat/ic. [Lat. Thorat/icus.] Belong- 
ing to the thorax. 
Thoracic Duct. [Lat. Duc'tus 
cus.] The principal trunk of the absorbent 
vessels lying upon the dorsal vertebrae. It com- 
mences at the receptaculum chyli, which is formed 
by the junction of several large lymphatic trunks. 
Its contents are discharged into the left subclavian 
vein. At its termination there are two valves, 
which prevent the blood from flowing from the 
vein into the duct. 
Tho-rac'o-cen-te'sis.* [From the Lat. tho'- 
rax, and the Gr. Kevrijaig, a “pricking,” or 
“piercing.”] A piercing of the thorax, as in 
the operation for empyema. 
Tho-ra-cod'y-ne,* or Tho-rac-o-dynT-a.* 
[From the Lat. tho'rax, and the Gr. bdvvr/, 
“ pain.”] Pain in the chest. 
Tho-rac-o-my-o-dyn'i-a.* [From the Lat. 
tho'rax, and myodyn'ia, “pain of a muscle.”] 
Pain in the muscles of the chest. 
Tho-rac-o-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. 
Oupanog, the “ chest,” and naBog, an “ affection.”] 
An affection or disease of the chest. 
Tho-rac'o-ste-no'sis.* [From the Lat. tho'- 
rax, and the Gr. orevou, to “straiten.”] Coarcta- 
tion or contraction of the chest. 
Tho'rax, a'cis.* [Gr. 66pa%, a “ breastplate;” 
also the “ breast” or “ chest.”] (Fr. Poitrine, 
pw&'tR&n'.) The chest, or that part of the body 
between the neck and diaphragm, in the cavity 
of which are contained the lungs and the heart. 
Also the trunk, or intermediate portion of the 
body of insects which bears the legs. 
Tho-ri'na.* [From 'Jhor, a Scandinavian 
deity.] An earth discovered in a rare Norwegian 
mineral called thorite. Thorina is an oxide of 
thorium. It is infusible, and not soluble in any 
alkali or acid except hot concentrated sulphuric 
acid. 
Tho'ri-um,* or Tho-ri'num.* [From the 
same.] A heavy gray metal which combined 
with oxygen forms thorina. It is a rare metal, 
which is not much used. It is soluble in nitric 
and hydrochloric acids. Specific gravity, 7.7. 
Thorn. A popular name of several species 
of Crategus. The Hawthorn is Crategus oxy- 
acantha. The Black Thorn is Primus spinosa. 
726 THORN 
THYMIC 
Thorn. [Lat. Spi'na.] An imperfectly de- 
veloped, indurated, leafless branch of a woody 
plant, tapering to a point; a sharp process origi- 
nating in the wood :—nearly the same as a Spine. 
Thorn-Apple. See Datura Stramonium. 
Thorn, E-gyp'tian. The Acacia Vera, 
which see. 
Thoroughwort. See Eupatorium. 
Thread. See Filament. 
Thread-like. See Filiform. 
Thread'-Shaped. In Botany, slender and 
round, or roundish like a thread. 
Thread-Worm. See Oxyurus. 
Three-Celled. See Trilocular. 
Three-Cleft. See Trifid. 
Three-Cornered. See Trigonal, and Tri- 
quetrous. 
Three-Edged. Having three acute angles 
with concave faces, as the stems of many plants. 
Three-Leaved. See Trifoliate, and Tri- 
phyllous. 
Three-Lobed. See Trilobate. 
Three-Part'ed. Divided into three parts by 
incisions which extend nearly to the midrib (of a 
leaf); tripartite. 
Three-Valved. A term applied to capsules 
(of plants) which open by three valves or divis- 
ions. 
Threp-sol'o-gy. [Lat. Threpsolo'gia; 
from threp'sis, “ nutrition,” and the Gr. 'hoyor, a 
“ discourse.”] A treatise on the nutrition of or- 
ganized bodies; the doctrine or science of nu- 
trition. 
Thrid'ace. [Lat. Thrida'cium; from the 
Gr. the “ lettuce.”] A substance obtained 
from lettuce, supposed to be identical with Lac- 
tucarium. 
Throat. [Lat. Gu'la, Gut'tur, and Ju'gu- 
lum; Fr. Gorge, goRzh.] The common name 
of the pharynx ; also of the anterior part of the 
neck, or jugulum:—applied in Botany to the 
orifice of a tubular flower or other organ; the 
opening or gorge of a monopetalous corolla. 
Thrombi,* the plural of Thrombus, which 
see. 
Throm -bo'des.* [From the Lat. throm'bus.~\ 
Resembling or having thrombi; thrombous. 
Throm'boid. [Lat. Thromboi'des; from 
throm'bus, and the Gr. elbog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a thrombus. 
Throm-bo'sis.* The formation or progress 
of thrombus. The obstruction of vessels by a 
morbid product developed in the very locality of 
the obstruction, and thus distinguished from em- 
bolia (or embolism), which consists in the obstruc- 
tion of a vessel by a piece of coagulum (or throm- 
bus) carried into the circulation from a distant 
part of the system. 
Throm'bus,* plural Throm'bi. [From the 
Gr. Opopbog, a “clot of blood.”] A small tumor 
of extravasated blood after bleeding or contusion : 
—applied by Virchow to a coagulum forming, 
from some morbific cause, usually in a small vein, 
and gradually prolonged into the larger veins, 
so that ultimately portions are broken off and car- 
ried into the circulation, thus producing what is 
termed embolism. (See Emboi.ia. ) To the original 
thrombus (not the prolonged portion) he has ap- 
plied the epithet autoch' thonous [from the Gr. 
avrog, “ itself,” “ country,” or “place”], 
that is, “ produced in the place itself,” and not 
derived from another part. 
Thrush. A popular term for aphthae on the 
tongue, or on the lining membrane of the mouth, 
fauces, etc., of infants. See Aphtha. 
Thu'ja* (or Thu'ya*). Ar'bor Vi'tee (“Tree 
of Life”). A genus of evergreen trees of the order 
Coniferce. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (LJ.S. 
1880) for the fresh tops of 7huja occidentalis 
[Arbor Vitie). The leaves and twigs have been 
used as a remedy in scurvy, rheumatism, dropsy, 
intermittent fevers, etc. The leaves are said to 
be sudorific. 
Thu'ja Ar-tic-u-la'ta.* A tree, a native of 
Algeria, the source of a resin called sandarac. 
Thuja Occidentalism See Thuja. 
Thu'ja (or Thu'ya) O-rT-en-ta'lis.* The 
systematic name of the Chinese Arbor Vilce, a na- 
tive of China and Japan. It has been proposed 
as a remedy against variola. 
Thumb. [I.at. Pol'lex, ids.’] The first, or 
greatest, of the fingers. In Ornithology, a small 
bone of the hand, or third portion of the anterior 
extremity; also the shortest toe, which has only 
two phalanges. Also the first finger of the fore- 
foot of certain reptiles. 
Thun-ber'gi-a.* [Named in honor of Thun- 
berg, a Swedish botanist.] A genus of herbaceous 
plants of the order Acanthacece, comprising nu- 
merous species, natives of Africa and tropical 
Asia. The 71 ala'ta and other species are culti- 
vated for the beauty of their flowers, which are 
of various colors, buff, orange, white, etc. 
Thun'der-bolt. A name for the Belemnite, 
which see. 
Thu-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Thurif'erus; from 
thus, thu'ris, “ frankincense,” and fdro, to 
“ bear.”] Bearing or producing frankincense. 
Thus, u'ris.* [From the Gr. Ovu, to “ offer a 
sacrifice ;” because it was used in making offer- 
ings to the gods.] The olibanum, or true frank- 
incense, obtained from the Boswel'lia serra'ta. 
Thus A-mer-i-ca'num.* “ American Frank- 
incense.” The Latin name for common frank- 
incense, or the concrete turpentine of the Pinus 
Tccda and Pinus palustris. 
Thuya.* See Thuja. 
Thyme. See Thymus. 
Thymelaceae* (thim-e-la'she-e), or Thym- 
e-le-a'ce-ae.* [From Thymelce'a, one of the 
genera.] A natural order of apetalous exogenous 
plants (mostly shrubs), found in Australia, South 
Africa, China, Europe, and other regions. The 
great feature of this order is the causticity of the 
bark. It includes the Daphne Mezereu?n, used 
as a medicine, Dirca (Leatherwood), Pimelea, 
and Struthiola. 
Thym'ic. [Lat. Thym'icus.] Belonging to 
the thymus gland. 
727 THYMIC 
TICK 
Thym'ic A if'id, or Thy'mol. A crystalline 
substance derived from the essence of thyme. 
It is soluble in alcohol and ether. It is antisep- 
tic and disinfectant. 
Thy-mi'tls, id is A [From the Lat. thymus.] 
Inflammation of the thymus gland. 
ThyFmol.* “ Thymol.” The Pharmacopoeia! 
name (U.S. 1880) for a substance in large crys- 
tals of the hexagonal system, nearly colorless, 
having an aromatic thymedike odor, and a pun* 
gent aromatic taste. It is soluble ill one part of 
alcohol and in twelve hundred parts of water at 
590 F., freely soluble in boiling alcohol, also in 
ether, benzol, chloroform, and in fixed or volatile 
oils. It is antiseptic, and has the important prop- 
erties of carbolic acid without a disagreeable 
smell. It is used in solution, or in the form of 
lotion, for the dressing of wounds. It will prob- 
ably not be used in internal medicine. 
Thy'mus.* [From the Gr. O'uu, to “ sacri- 
fice.”] Thyme. A Linnsean genus of the class 
Didynamia, natural order Labiatce. It comprises 
many species of herbs widely distributed in Eu- 
rope, Central Asia, and Northern Africa. In 
Anatomy, the thymus gland. 
Thy'mus Gland. A large glandular body 
situated in the neck of the foetus. After birth it 
gradually diminishes, and in old age is scarcely 
perceptible. 
Thy'mus Ser-pyl'lum.* Creeping Thyme, 
a native of Europe and Asia, and cultivated in 
American gardens. It is aromatic, and has a 
pungent taste. 
Thy'mus Vul-ga'ris.* The systematic name 
of common thyme, an aromatic plant, which is 
reputed to be a resolvent, tonic, and stomachic. 
It is used in cookery more than in medicine. 
Thy're-o-A-ryt-as-no-i-dse'us.* A muscle 
arising from the thyroid and inserted into the 
arytenoid cartilage. It widens the glottis. 
Thy're-o-cjele.* [From the Gr. dvpeog, an 
“ oblong shield,” and Kr/hrj, a “ tumor.”] Tumor 
Or swelling of the thyroid gland. See Thyreo- 
PHYMA. 
Thy're-o-Ep-i-glot-ti-de'us.* A muscle 
arising from the thyroid cartilage and inserted 
into the side of the epiglottis. It has been di- 
vided by Albinus into the major and minor. 
Thy're-o-Hy-o-i'de-us.* A muscle arising 
from the thyroid cartilage and inserted into the 
os hyoides. It brings the larynx and hyoid bone 
towards each other. 
Thy-re-o-i'tis.* Inflammation of the thy- 
roid gland. 
Thy-re-on'cus.* [From the Gr. Ovpeog, an 
“ oblong shield,” and oyxog, a “ tumor.”] A 
tumor of the thyroid gland. The same as Thy- 
REOCELE. 
Thy're-o-phy'ma, atis* [From the Gr. 
dvpeog, an “ oblong shield,” and cpvpa, a “ growth,” 
a “ tumor.”] An enlargement of the thyroid 
gland. Similar to Thyreocele. 
Thyro. A prefix occurring in many anatomical 
terms, denoting connec ion with the thyroid car- 
tilage or the thyroid gland. 
Thy'ro-Hy'al. [Lat. Thyrohya/lis; from 
thy'ro-, and hyoi'des os, the “ hyoid bone.”] 
A term applied by Owen to the homologues of 
the lateral lingual bone, or larger horn of the 
hyoid bone. 
Thy'roid. [Lat. Thyroi'des; from the Gr. 
Ovpeog, a “shield,” and eidog, a “form” or “re- 
semblance,”] Resembling a shield. See Scu- 
TIFORM, 
Thy'toid Car'ti-lage. The largest of the 
cartilages of the larynx, forming the Pomum 
Adatni. 
Thy'roid Gland. A gland situated on the 
cricoid cartilage, trachea, and horns of the thyroid 
cartilage. 
Thy-rot'o-my. [From the Lat. thy'ro-, and 
the Gr. Toprj, a “ cutting.”] Division of the 
thyroid cartilage. 
Thyrse, thirss. [Lat. Thyr'sus, plural 
Thyr'si; Gr. dvpaog.] A compact panicle of a 
pyramidal, oval, or oblong outline, such as the 
flower-cluster of the Lilac, or a bunch of grapes; 
a panicle whose principal diameter is in the 
middle between the base and the apex. 
Thyr-sif'er-ous. [Lat. Thyrsif'erus ; from 
thyr'sus, a “ thyrse,” and /Pro, to “ bear.”] Hav- 
ing or bearing thyrses:—applied to plants. 
Thyr-si-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. thyr'sus, 
a “ thyrse,” and jios, a “ flower.”] Having flow- 
ers disposed in thyrses. 
Thyr'si-form. [From the Lat. thyr'sus, and 
for'ma, “ form.”] Resembling a thyrse. 
Thyr'soid. [From the Lat. thyr'sus, and the 
Gr. eidog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] In Bot- 
any, resembling, or being in the form of, a thyrsus. 
Thyr'sus.* The same as Thyrse, which see. 
Ti-a-rel'la Cor-di-fo'li-a.* [From the Gr. 
rtapa, a “turban, or tiara.” referring to the form 
of the pistil.] A perennial herb of the order 
Saxift agacete, a native of New York, Pennsyl- 
vania, Virginia, etc. It is said to be tonic and 
diuretic. 
Ti-a-ridT-um In'di-cum.* A plant of the 
order Ehretiacece, a native of India. It is astrin- 
gent, and is used to allay inflammation. 
Tib'i-a.* A Latin word signifying a “pipe," 
or “ flute—applied to the largest bone of the 
leg; the shin-bone. 
Tib-i-ee'us.* The same as Tibial, which 
see. 
TibT-al. [Lat. Tibia'lis.] Belonging to the 
tibia:—applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning to- 
wards the tibia. 
Tib-i-a'lis.* “Tibial.” The name of two 
muscles of the tibia, the auticus or flexor, and 
the posticus, called also extensor tarsi tibialis. 
Tic Douloureux (tik doo'loo-roo') [French 
pronunciation, tek doo'loo'ruh'], or Fa'ci-al 
Neu-ral'gi-a. Severe pain affecting the nerves 
of the face, especially the infra-orbitary branches 
of the fifth pair; neuralgia of the trigeminal, tri- 
facial, or fifth nerve. 
Tick. An insect of the genus Acarus, which 
see. 
Tick, Itch. The Acarus scabiei. TICKLING 
TINCTURA 
Tickling. See Titillation. 
Ti-co're-a.* A genus of trees or shrubs of 
the order Rutacece, natives of the tropical and 
subtropical parts of South America. The bark 
of Ticorta fbrifuga, a native of Brazil, is bitter 
and astringent and is used in fevers. The leaves 
of T. jasminijlora are used medicinally in Brazil. 
Tide. [Lat. TEs'tus Ma'ris; Fr. AJaree, 
mlFri'.] Originally, a “time,” or “season;” 
because it returns at stated times:—applied to 
the ebb and flow of the sea, or the periodic and 
alternate rise and fall of the water of the ocean, 
caused principally by the attraction of the moon, 
and modified by that of the sun. “ Those living 
on the shores of the ocean see its bosom rise 
and fall regularly twice every day, as by a mighty 
process of respiration. For six hours the water 
rises, or flows; then, remaining stationary for a 
short time, it gradually recedes or ebbs for another 
six hours; after a short lull, called slack-water, it 
again rises and falls. The rising sea is called the 
flood-tide ; the receding sea, the ebb-tide. When 
the water is at its greatest height, it is high water ; 
when at its lowest point, low water. There are 
thus daily two high tides and two low tides.”— 
(Guyot.) 
Tierce, te-aiRss'. The French name for Ter- 
tian, which see. 
Tieute. See Upas Tieut£. 
Tige, t£zh. The French for Stem, or Stalk. 
Ti-gel'la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. tig'num, 
a “ rafter.”] That part of the embryo of a plant 
which unites the radicle to the cotyledon. 
Tig'el-late. [Lat. Tigella'tus.] Supplied 
with a ligella. 
Tiger-Flower. See Tigridia. 
Tig'li-i, Gra'na.* “ Grains or Seeds of Tig- 
lium.” The seeds of the Croton Tiglium. See 
Croton. 
Tiglii, Oleum.* See Oleum Tiglii. 
Tig'li-um.* The specific name of the Croton 
Tiglium. 
Ti-gridT-a Pa-vo'ni-a.* Tiger-Flower, a 
bulbous plant of the order Iridacece, a native of 
Mexico. It bears large orange-red or yellow 
flowers, which are richly spotted and very evanes- 
cent. 
TilT-a A-mer-i-ca'na.* The systematic name 
of the Basswood or Linden, a tree, a native of the 
United States. A mucilage is obtained from its 
bark. Its wood is soft, light, and of little value. 
Til'ia Eu-ro-pae'a.* The Linden or Lin, a 
native of Europe, and planted as an ornamental 
tree in the United States. From this tree the 
family name of Linnseus was derived. Its bark 
is mucilaginous. 
Tiliaceae,* til-e-a'she-e. A natural order of 
polypetalous exogenous plants, mostly trees, rarely 
herbs, found in many tropical and temperate re- 
gions. It includes the lil'ia (Linden or Lime- 
tree), Corchorus, Lithea, and Triumfetta. The 
berries of some species are edible. 
Til-land'si-a.* A genus of herbaceous plants 
of the order Bromeliacece, comprising many spe- 
cies, natives of Brazil, Jamaica, Central America, 
etc., growing as epiphytes on trees. Several spe- 
cies bear showy blue or purple flowers, ancl are 
cultivated for ornament. 
Tilland/sia Us-ne-o-i'des.* Long Moss, an 
epiphyte, or air-plant, of the order Bromeliacece, a 
native of the Southern United States and Central 
America. It hangs down from trees like long 
gray hair. It has been used as a remedy for piles, 
applied externally. 
Tim'ber. Wood fit for building houses, ships, 
etc. Among the best timber-trees are the teak, 
oak, pine, cypress, fir, ash, red-wood [Sequoia), 
tulip-tree, black walnut, green-heart (Nectandra), 
Tecoma, Eucalyptus, S/iorea robusta, and Mora 
excelsa. The best timber-trees belong to the 
exogenous class. 
Tim'bo. A name of the Paullinia pinnata, a 
tree of Brazil. The bark of its root is said to be 
narcotic. 
Time. [Gr. ypdvog; Lat. Tem'pus; Fr. 
Temps, t&N.] A measure or portion of dura- 
tion ; an abstract idea or notion of succession; an 
idea which results from a comparison between a 
successive state and that of coexistence. “ In 
reality, time does nothing and is nothing. We 
use it as a compendious expression for ail those 
causes which operate slowly and imperceptibly.” 
—(Bishop Coplkston.) “ All things are placed 
in time as to order of succession, and in space as 
to order of situation.”—(Sir I. Newton.) 
Tin. [Lat. Stan'num ; Fr. A tain, i't&N'.] 
A comparatively rare, white metal, harder than 
lead, and very malleable. In ductility and te- 
nacity it is inferior to most of the other malle- 
able metals. Exposed to the air, it soon becomes 
superficially oxidized. Its specific gravity is 7.2. 
The temperature at which it melts is about 4420. 
The most important ore of tin is the oxide called 
cassiterite. Tin is a constituent of several alloys, 
—namely, Britannia metal, pewter, solder, specu- 
lum metal, and bell metal. With chlorine tin 
forms a compound called stannous chloride, which 
is used as a mordant under the name of salt of tin. 
Tin'foii. or “ Tin-leaf” of the best quality 
is made from pure tin. It is, however, often 
adulterated with lead. 
Tin'ca.* The tench fish. See Os Tincte. 
Tin'cal. Crude borax as it is imported from 
the East Indies in yellow, greasy crystals. 
Tinct. = Tinctu'ra.* A “ tincture.” 
Tinc-to-rl-al. [Lat. TinctoTius.] Good 
for imparting color to textile fabrics :—applied to 
dye-stuffs or coloring-matter. 
Tinc-to'ri-us.* [From the Lat. tin'go, tind- 
tum, to “dye.”] Relating to dyeing:—applied 
as the specific name to the Black Oak [Quercus 
tinctoria), also called Dyer's Oak, and to other 
plants. 
Tinc-tuTa,* plural Tinc-tu'rae. [From the 
Lat. tin'go, tine'turn, to “dye,” to “steep.”] 
(Fr. 7"culture, t^N/tiiR/.) A tincture; a solu- 
tion of any medicinal substance in alcohol, or di- 
luted alcohol, prepared by maceration, digestion, 
or percolation. A solution in spirit of ammonia 
is termed an ammoniated tincture, and a solution 
in ethereal spirit, an ethereal tincture. 
Tinctu'ra Ac-o-ni'ti.* “Tincture of Aco- 
nite.” The Bharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
729 TINCTURA 
TINCTURA 
for a tincture made from four hundred parts of 
aconite, in No. 60 powder, four parts of tartaric 
acid, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol to make 
one thousand parts. Moisten the powder with 
two hundred parts of alcohol, in which the tar- 
taric acid has previously been dissolved, and 
macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical glass percolator, and grad- 
ually pour alcohol upon it until one thousand parts 
of tincture are obtained. 
Tinctu'ra Al'o-es.* “Tincture of Aloes.” 
The Pharnracopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a tinc- 
ture made from ten parts of purified aloes, in mod- 
erately fine powder, ten parts of extract of glycyr- 
rhiza, in moderately fine powder, and a sufficient 
quantity of diluted alcohol to make one hundred 
parts. Mix the powders with eighty parts of di- 
luted alcohol, and macerate the mixture for seven 
days in a closed vessel; then filter through paper, 
adding, through the filter, enough diluted alcohol 
to make the tincture weigh one hundred parts. It 
is purgative. 
Tinctu'ra Al'oes et Myr'rhae.* “ Tincture 
of Aloes and Myrrh.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of 
purified aloes, in moderately fine powder, ten parts 
of myrrh, in moderately fine powder, and a suffi- 
cient quantity of alcohol to make one hundred 
parts. Prepared in the same manner as the tinc- 
ture of aloes, only substituting myrrh for the ex- 
tract of glycyrrhiza. This tincture is purgative, 
tonic, and emmenagogue. 
Tinctu'ra Flo'rum.* “ Tincture 
of Arnica Flowers.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts 
of arnica flowers, in No. 20 powder, and a suffi- 
cient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the 
powder with forty parts of diluted alcohol, and 
macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually 
pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred 
parts of tincture are obtained. This tincture was 
designated Tinctura Arnicce in the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1870. It is often applied popularly to bruises, 
sprains, tumors, and local rheumatic pains. 
Tinctu'ra Ar'nicae Ra-di'cis.* “Tincture 
of Arnica Root.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from arnica root, 
in No. 40 powder, ten parts, and diluted alcohol 
a sufficient quantity. Moisten the powder with 
ten parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for 
twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylin- 
drical percolator, and gradually pour diluted al- 
cohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture 
are obtained. 
Tinctu'ra As-a-fcetT-dse.* “ Tincture of 
Asafetida.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of 
asafetida, bruised, and a sufficient quantity of al- 
cohol. Mix the asafetida with eighty parts of 
alcohol, and macerate for seven days in a closed 
vessel; then filter through paper, adding, through 
the filter, enough alcohol to make the tincture 
weigh one hundred parts. It possesses all the 
virtues of asafetida. 
Tinctu'ra Au-ran'tl-i.* “Tincture of Orange 
Peel.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a tincture made from four troyounces of bitter 
orange peel, and a sufficient quantity of diluted 
alcohol. In the last revision the name of this 
tincture was changed to 7 inctura Aurantii Antari. 
Tinctu'ra Auran'tii A-ma'ri.* “Tincture 
of Bitter Orange Peel.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty 
parts of bitter orange peel, in No. 30 powder, and 
a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten 
the powder with twenty parts of diluted alcohol, 
and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it 
moderately in a conical percolator, and gradually 
pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred 
parts of tincture are obtained. It is employed as 
a grateful addition to infusions, decoctions, and 
mixtures. 
Tinctu'ra Auran'tii Dul'cis.* “ Tincture 
of Sweet Orange Peel.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty 
parts of sweet orange peel, recently separated from 
the fresh fruit and deprived of the inner white 
layer, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol. Mix 
the orange peel, previously cut into small pieces, 
with eighty parts of alcohol, and macerate for 
twenty-four hours; then pack it moderately in a 
conical percolator, and gradually pour alcohol 
upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are ob- 
tained. It has no peculiar medicinal properties, 
but is used as a pleasant adjuvant. 
Tinctu'ra Bel-la-don'nae.* “ Tincture of 
Belladonna.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from fifteen parts of 
belladonna leaves, in No. 60 powder, and a suffi- 
cient quantity of diluted alcohol.. Moisten the 
powder with twenty parts of diluted alcohol, and 
macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually 
pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred 
parts of tincture are obtained. 
Tinctu'ra Ben-zo-i'ni.* “ Tincture of Ben- 
zoin.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture made from twenty parts of benzoin, 
in moderately coarse powder, and a sufficient 
quantity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. 
Mix the powder with eighty parts of alcohol, and 
macerate for seven days in a closed vessel; then 
filter through paper, adding, through the filter, 
enough alcohol to make the tincture weigh one 
hundred parts. This tincture is added to oint- 
ments to prevent rancidity. 
Tinctu'ra Benzoi'ni Com-posT-ta.* “ Com- 
pound Tincture of Benzoin.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from 
twelve parts of benzoin, in coarse powder, two 
parts of purified aloes, in coarse powder, eight 
parts of storax, four parts of balsam of tolu, and a 
sufficient quantity of alcohol to make one hundred 
parts. Mix the benzoin, aloes, storax, and balsam 
of tolu with seventy-five parts of alcohol, and 
macerate the mixture for seven days in a closed 
vessel; then filter through paper, adding, through 
the filter, enough alcohol to make the tincture 
weigh one hundred parts. This is a stimulating 
expectorant, sometimes given in chronic catarrhal 
affections; but it is mostly employed as a local 
application to indolent ulcers, wounds, etc. 
Tinctu'ra Bry-o'ni-ae.* “ Tincture of Bryo- 
nia.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a tincture made from ten parts of bryonia, recently 
730 TINCTURA 
TINCTURA 
dried, and in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient 
quantity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. 
Moisten the powder with ten parts of alcohol, and 
macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually 
pour alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of 
tincture are obtained. It is used as a cathartic. 
Tinctu'ra Ca-len'du-lae.* “ Tincture of 
Calendula.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of 
calendula, in No. 20 powder, and a sufficient 
quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder 
with forty parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate 
for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a 
cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted 
alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture 
are obtained. It is used externally for the same 
purposes as tincture of arnica. 
Tinctu'ra Ca-lum'bae.* “ Tincture of Ca- 
lumba.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture made from ten parts of calumba, in 
No. 20 powder, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol 
and water. Mix the alcohol and water in the pro- 
portion of three parts of alcohol to two parts of 
water, and, having moistened the powder with ten 
parts of the mixture, macerate for twenty-four 
hours; then pack it in a cylindrical percolator, 
and gradually pour menstruum upon it until one 
hundred parts of tincture are obtained. This 
tincture may be added to tonic infusions or decoc- 
tions to increase their stimulant power, but should 
be used with caution. 
Tinctu'ra Can'na-bis.* The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U S. 1870) for a tincture of hemp. Its 
present officinal name is Tinctura Cannabis In- 
duce. 
Tinctu'ra Can'nabis In'dI-cjae.* “ Tincture 
of Indian Cannabis.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts 
of Indian cannabis, in No. 40 powder, and a suffi- 
cient quantity of alcohol. Moisten the powder 
with twenty parts of alcohol, and macerate for 
twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylin- 
drical percolator, and gradually pour alcohol upon 
it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. 
The strength of the present tincture is about one- 
third less than that of 1870. 
Tinctu'ra Can-tharT-dis.* “ Tincture of 
Cantharides.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from five parts of can- 
tharides, in No. 60 powder, and a sufficient quan- 
tity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. 
Moisten the powder with three parts of alcohol, 
and pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator; 
then gradually pour alcohol upon it until one hun- 
dred parts of tincture are obtained. An improve- 
ment was made in this tincture in the last revision 
by the substitution of alcohol for diluted alcohol. 
The new tincture is slightly stronger than that 
which was officinal in 1870. It possesses the vir- 
tues of Spanish flies to their full extent, and is 
used externally as a stimulant. It is not often 
used internally. 
Tinctu'ra Cap'si-cji.* “Tincture of Capsi- 
cum.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture made thus: Take of capsicum, in 
No. 30 powder, five parts; of alcohol and water, 
each, a sufficient quantity. Mix the alcohol and 
water in the proportion of nineteen parts of alco- 
hol to one part of water, and, having moistened 
the powder with three parts of the mixture, pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical percolator; then gradually 
pour menstruum upon it until one hundred parts 
of tincture are obtained. It is a useful stimulant 
in very low states of the system, as in malignant 
scarlet and typhus fevers. 
Tinctu'ra Car-da-mo'mi.* “ Tincture of 
Cardamom.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from fifteen partg of 
cardamom, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient 
quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder 
with fifteen parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate 
for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a 
cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted 
alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture 
are obtained. This tincture is an agreeable but 
strong aromatic, and may be advantageously added 
to tonic and purgative infusions. 
Tinctu'ra Cardamo'mi Com-posT-ta.* 
“ Compound Tincture of Cardamom.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made 
from twenty parts of cardamom, twenty parts of 
cinnamon, ten parts of caraway, five parts of 
cochineal, sixty parts of glycerin, and a sufficient 
quantity of diluted alcohol to make one thousand 
parts. Mix the cardamom, cinnamon, caraway, 
and cochineal, and reduce them to a moderately 
coarse (No. 40) powder. Having moistened the 
powder with twenty-five parts of diluted alcohol, 
pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and 
gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until nine 
hundred and forty parts of tincture are obtained; 
then add the glycerin, and mix them. This is a 
very agreeable aromatic tincture, sometimes used 
as a carminative, and more frequently as an ad- 
dition to infusions and mixtures. 
Tinctu'ra Cas-to're-i.* “ Tincture of Cas- 
tor.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for 
a tincture made as follows: Take of castor, bruised, 
two troyounces; alcohol, two pints. Macerate for 
seven days, express, and filter through paper. It 
is employed for the same purposes as castor. 
Tinctu'ra Cat'e-ehu.* “ Tincture of Cate- 
chu.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a tincture which contained forty-five grains of 
catechu in the fluidounce. In the revision of 
1880 its name was changed to Tinctura Calechu 
Compos it a. 
Tinctu'ra Cat'echu Com-posT-ta.* “ Com- 
pound Tincture of Catechu.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from 
twelve parts of catechu, in No. 40 powder, eight 
parts of cinnamon, in No. 40 powder, and a suffi- 
cient quantity of diluted alcohol to make one hun- 
dred parts. Mix the powders, and, having moist- 
ened the mixture with fifteen parts of diluted al- 
cohol, macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack 
it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually 
pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred 
parts of tincture are obtained. The present offici- 
nal tincture contains the virtues of about fifty-four 
grains of catechu in the fluidounce, while that 
given in the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870, under 
the name of Tinctura Calechu, represented only 
forty-five grains. It is a grateful astringent, and 
is useful in all cases in which catechu is applica- TJNCTURA 
T1NCTURA 
ble and in which small quantities of spirit are not 
objectionable. 
Tinctu'ra Chi-ra'tse.* “ Tincture of Chira- 
ta.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1880) for 
a tincture made from ten parts of chirata, in No. 
40 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted 
alcohol. Moisten the powder with ten parts of 
diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four 
hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical perco- 
lator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it 
until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. 
It is used as a tonic. 
Tinctu'ra Cim-i-cif'u-gae.* “ Tincture of 
Cimicifuga.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of 
cimicifuga, in No. 60 powder, and a sufficient 
quantity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. 
Moisten the powder with fifteen parts of alcohol, 
and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually 
pour alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of 
tincture are obtained. This new officinal is in- 
ferior to the fluid extract, because the medical 
powers of the menstruum are almost equal to those 
of the drug, although dissimilar. 
Tinctu'ra Cin-eho'nae.* “ Tincture of Cin- 
chona.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture prepared thus : Take of yellow cin- 
chona, in No. 60 powder, twenty parts; glyce- 
rin, ten parts; alcohol and water, each, a suf- 
ficient quantity to make one hundred parts. Mix 
the glycerin with sixty-five parts of alcohol and 
twenty-five parts of water, and, having moistened 
the powder with twenty parts of the mixture, 
macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical glass percolator, and grad- 
ually pour on the remainder of the mixture. When 
the liquid has disappeared from the surface, grad- 
ually pour on more of the mixture of alcohol and 
water, using the same proportions as before, and 
continue the percolation until one hundred parts 
of tincture are obtained. This officinal tincture 
is slightly weaker than that of the U.S. Pharma- 
copoeia of 1870. It is rarely employed, but may 
be used as a tonic. 
Tinctu'ra Cincho'nae Com-posT-ta.* 
“Compound Tincture of Cinchona.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made 
as follows: Take of red cinchona, ten parts; bit- 
ter orange peel, eight parts; serpentaria, two 
parts; glycerin, ten parts; and alcohol and 
water, each, a sufficient quantity to make one 
hundred parts. Mix the glycerin with eighty 
parts of alcohol and ten parts of water. Having 
mixed the cinchona, orange-peel, and serpentaria, 
reduce them to a fine (No. 60) powder. Moisten 
the powder with twenty parts of the menstruum, 
and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical glass percolator, and grad- 
ually pour on the remainder of the menstruum. 
When the liquid has disappeared from the surface, 
gradually pour upon it enough of a mixture of 
alcohol and water, using the same proportions as 
before, and continue the percolation until one 
hundred parts of tincture are obtained. This tinc- 
ture is an excellent stomachic cordial tonic. 
Tinctu'ra Cin-na-mo'mi.* “ Tincture of 
Cinnamon.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of cin- 
namon, in No. 40 powder, and of alcohol and 
water, each, a sufficient quantity. Mix the alco- 
hol and water in the proportion of three parts of 
alcohol to two parts of water, and, having moist- 
ened the powder with five parts of menstruum, 
pack it in a conical percolator, and gradually 
pour menstruum upon it until one hundred parts 
of tincture are obtained. This tincture has the 
aromatic and astringent properties of cinnamon, 
and may be used as an adjuvant to cretaceous 
mixtures and astringent infusions. 
Tinctu'ra “ Tincture of Col- 
chicum.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture made from fifteen parts of colchicum 
seed, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quantity 
of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with fif- 
teen parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for 
twenty-four hours; then pack it moderately in a 
cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted 
alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture 
are obtained. It possesses the properties of col- 
chicum, and may be given whenever that medi- 
cine is indicated. 
Tinctu/ra Co-ni'i.* “ Tincture of Conium.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
tincture made from one hundred and fifty parts 
of conium, in No. 30 powder, four parts of diluted 
hydrochloric acid, and a sufficient quantity of di- 
luted alcohol to make one thousand parts. Moisten 
the powder with forty-five parts of diluted alcohol, 
previously mixed with the diluted hydrochloric 
acid, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then 
pack it moderately in a conical glass percolator, 
and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until 
one thousand parts of tincture are obtained. A 
very important change has been made in this 
preparation by the substitution of conium fruit for 
the leaves, which were used in the formula of 
1870, and which are no longer officinal. 
Tinctu'ra Cro'ci.* “ Tincture of Saffron.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tinc- 
ture made from ten parts of saffron and a suffi- 
cient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the 
saffron with ten parts of diluted alcohol, and 
macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually 
pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred 
parts of tincture are obtained. It is used to give 
color to mixtures. 
Tinctu'ra Cu-be'bae.* “ Tincture of Cubeb.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
tincture made from ten parts of cubeb, in No. 30 
powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alco- 
hol. Prepared in the same manner as the 7 inc- 
tura Croci, only substituting cubeb for saffron. 
This tincture is about 25 per cent, weaker than 
that of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870. It is too 
weak in cubeb and too strong in alcohol for other 
than very special uses.—(U.S. Dispensatory.') 
Tinctu'ra Dig-i-taTis.* “ Tincture of Digi- 
talis.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture made from fifteen parts of digitalis; 
recently dried, and in No. 60 powder, and a suf- 
ficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Prepared in 
the same manner as the 7inctura Colchici, only 
substituting digitalis for colchicum. This tincture 
possesses all the virtues of digitalis. 
732 TINCTURA 
TINCTURA 
Tinctu/ra Fer'ri Acj-e-ta'tis.* “Tincture 
of Acetate of Iron,” or “ Tincture of Ferric Ace- 
tate.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture containing fifty parts of solution of 
acetate of iron, thirty parts of alcohol, and twenty 
parts of acetic ether. Mix the alcohol and acetic 
ether, and gradually add the solution of acetate of 
iron, taking care that the mixture remains cool. 
It is a clear, dark reddish-brown liquid, having an 
acidulous and astringent taste, and is miscible in 
all proportions with water without becoming tur- 
bid. Specific gravity, about 0.950. 
Tinctu'ra Fer'ri ChlorT-di.* “ Tincture of 
Chloride of Iron,” or “ Tincture of Ferric Chlo- 
ride.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture containing 35 per cent, of solution 
of chloride of iron, and 65 per cent, of alcohol. 
Mix the solution with the alcohol, and let it stand 
in a closely-covered vessel at least three months; 
then transfer it to glass-stoppered bottles. It is a 
bright brownish liquid, of a very astringent styptic 
taste. Specific gravity, about 0.980. This is one 
of the most active and certain preparations of iron, 
and is particularly commended as a tonic in 
scrofula. It has been much employed in erysip- 
elas. 
Tinctu'ra Gal'lae.* “ Tincture of Nutgall.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tinc- 
ture made from twenty parts of nutgall, in No. 
40 powder, ten parts of glycerin, and a sufficient 
quantity of diluted alcohol. Mix the glycerin 
with ninety parts of diluted alcohol, and, having 
moistened the powder with ten parts of the mix- 
ture, pack it in a conical glass percolator; then 
gradually pour upon it, first the remainder of the 
mixture, and afterwards diluted alcohol until one 
hundred parts of tincture are obtained. The 
present officinal tincture is about one-third stronger 
than that of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870. It 
is powerfully astringent, but is more used as a test 
than as a medicine. 
Tinctu'ra Gel-se'mi-i.* “ Tincture of Gel- 
semium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture made from fifteen parts of gelse- 
mium, in No. 60 powder, and a sufficient quan- 
tity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. Pre- 
pared in the same manner as the Tincturi Croci, 
only substituting gelsemium for saffron, and alco- 
hol for diluted alcohol. This is a new and valu- 
able officinal tincture, which will be preferred to 
the fluid extract for internal administration. 
Tinctu'ra Gen-ti-a'nae Com-pos'i-ta.* 
“ Compound Tincture of Gentian.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made 
from eight parts of gentian, four parts of bitter 
orange peel, two parts of cardamom, and a suffi- 
cient quantity of diluted alcohol. Mix the gen- 
tian, orange peel, and cardamom, and reduce the 
mixture to a moderately coarse (No. 40) powder. 
Moisten the powder with ten parts of diluted al- 
cohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then 
pack it in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually 
pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred 
parts of tincture are obtained. This is an elegant 
bitter, much used in dyspepsia, and as an addition 
to tonic mixtures. 
Tinctu'ra Guai'a-<;i.* “ Tincture of Guaiac.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
tincture made from twenty parts of guaiac, in 
coarse powder, and a sufficient quantity of alco- 
hol. Mix the powder with eighty parts of alco- 
hol, and macerate for seven days in a closed ves- 
sel ; then filter through paper, adding, through 
the filter, enough alcohol to make the tincture 
weigh one hundred parts. This tincture is given 
in chronic rheumatism and gout. 
Tinctu'ra Guai'aci Am-mo-ni-a'ta* 
“ Ammoniated Tincture of Guaiac.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made 
from twenty parts of guaiac, in coarse powder, 
and a sufficient quantity of aromatic spirit of am- 
monia. Mix the powder with eighty parts of 
aromatic spirit of ammonia, and macerate for 
seven days in a closed vessel; then filter through 
paper, adding, through the filter, aromatic spirit of 
ammonia until one hundred parts of tincture are 
obtained. It is celebrated in the treatment of 
chronic rheumatism, and is also used in amenor- 
rhcea. 
Tinctu'rae Her-ba'rum Re-cen'ti-um.* 
“ Tinctures of Fresh Herbs.” The Pharmaco- 
poeia of 1880 directs that these tinctures, when 
not otherwise directed, are to be prepared by the 
following formula : Take of the fresh herb, bruised 
or crushed, fifty parts; alcohol, one hundred 
parts. Macerate the herb with the alcohol for 
fourteen days; then express and filter. 
Tinctu'ra Hu'mu-li.* “ Tincture of Hops.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
tincture made from twenty parts of hops, well 
dried and in No. 20 powder, and a sufficient quan- 
tity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with 
forty parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for 
twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylin- 
drical percolator, and gradually pour diluted al- 
cohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture 
are obtained. It is tonic and narcotic, but little 
reliance can be placed upon it. The Tincture of 
Lupulin is preferable. 
Tinctu'ra Hy-dras'tis.* “ Tincture of Hy- 
drastis.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture made from twenty parts of hydras- 
tis, in No. 60 powder, and a sufficient quantity of 
diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with fifteen 
parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty- 
four hours; then pack it in a cylindrical perco- 
lator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it 
until one hundred paits of tincture are obtained. 
Tinctu'ra Hy-os-cjy'a-mi.* “ Tincture of 
Hyoscyamus.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from fifteen parts of 
hyoscyamus, recently dried and in No. 60 pow- 
der, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. 
Prepared in the same manner as the Tinctura 
Digitalis, only substituting hyoscyamus for digi- 
talis. It possesses the activities of hyoscyamus. 
Tinctu'ra Ig-na'ti-ae.* “ Tincture of Igna- 
tia.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a tincture made from ten parts of ignatia, in No. 
60 powder, and of alcohol and water, each, a suf- 
ficient quantity. Mix alcohol and water in the 
proportion of eight parts of alcohol to one part of 
water. Moisten the powder with ten parts of 
the menstruum, and macerate for twenty-four 
733 TINCTURA 
TINCTURA 
hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical perco- 
lator, and gradually pour menstruum upon it until 
the ignatia is exhausted. Reserve the first ninety 
parts of the percolate, evaporate the remainder to 
ten parts, and mix with the reserved portion. Of 
this tincture, take any convenient number of 
parts, and, by means of a water-bath, evaporate 
it to dryness. Weigh the resulting extract, and 
from its weight calculate the quantity of extract 
contained in the one hundred parts of tincture 
obtained ; then dissolve the dried extract in the 
remainder of the tincture, and add enough of the 
above menstruum to make the product weigh so 
many parts that each one hundred parts of tinc- 
ture shall contain one part of dry extract. Lastly, 
mix thoroughly, and filter through paper. This 
tincture is used for the same purposes as Tincture 
of Nux Vomica. 
Tinctu'ra I-o'di.* “Tincture of Iodine.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tinc- 
ture made by dissolving eight parts of iodine in 
ninety-two parts of alcohol. The Tinctura Io- 
dinii which was officinal in 1870 was a solution 
of a troyounce of iodine in a pint of alcohol. It 
is almost exclusively employed locally. If used 
locally undiluted, it acts as a powerful irritant to 
the skin. Nevertheless, it is much used in this 
state, in erysipelas, chilblains, etc. 
Tinctu'ra I-o-dinT-i Com-posT-ta.* “Com- 
pound Tincture of Iodine.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1870) for a tincture prepared with 
half an ounce of iodine, and an ounce of iodide 
of potassium, to one pint of alcohol. Dissolve 
the iodine and iodide in the alcohol. 
Tinctu'ra Ip-e-cac-u-an'hae et O'pi-i.* 
“Tincture of Ipecac and Opium.” The Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made 
from one hundred parts of deodorized tincture of 
opium, ten parts of fluid extract of ipecac, and a 
sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol to make one 
hundred parts. Evaporate the deodorized tinc- 
ture of opium on a water-bath until it weighs 
eighty-five parts. When it has become cold, add 
to it the fluid extract of ipecac, filter the mixture, 
and pass enough diluted alcohol through the filter 
to make the tincture weigh one hundred parts. 
It is intended to represent Dover’s Powder in a 
liquid form. 
Tinctu'ra Ja-la'pae.* “Tincture of Jalap.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a tinc- 
ture made thus : Take of jalap, in fine powder, 
six troyounces; alcohol and water, each, a suffi- 
cient quantity. Mix two measures of alcohol 
with one of water. Then moisten the powder 
with two fluidounces of the mixture, pack it 
moderately in a cylindrical percolator, and grad- 
ually pour the mixture upon it until two pints of 
tincture are obtained. It possesses the medical 
virtues of jalap. 
Tinctu'ra Ki'no.* “Tincture of Kino.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
tincture made from ten parts of kino, fifteen parts 
of glycerin, and of alcohol and water, each, a suf- 
ficient quantity to make one hundred parts. Mix 
the glycerin with sixty parts of alcohol and fifteen 
parts of water. Rub the kino in a mortar, adding 
gradually thirty parts of this menstruum, until a 
smooth paste is made; transfer this to a bottle, 
add the remainder of the menstruum, and mace- 
rate for twenty-four hours, occasionally shaking 
the bottle; then filter through paper, adding, 
through the filter, enough of a mixture of alcohol 
and water, made in the proportion of four parts 
of alcohol to one part of water, to make the tinc- 
ture weigh one hundred parts. This is used 
chiefly as an addition to cretaceous and other 
astringent mixtures in diarrhoea. 
Tinctu'ra Kra-me'ri-se.* “ Tincture of 
Krameria.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of 
krameria, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient 
quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder 
with twenty parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate 
for twenty-four hours; then pack it in a cylindri- 
cal percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol 
upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are 
obtained. 
Tinctu'ra La-van'du-lse Com-posT-ta.* 
“ Compound Tincture of Lavender.” The Pliar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made 
from eight parts of oil of lavender, two parts of 
oil of rosemary, eighteen parts of cinnamon, in 
coarse powder, four parts of cloves, ten parts of 
nutmeg, eight parts of red saunders, in coarse 
powder, six hundred and eighty parts of alcohol, 
two hundred and seventy parts of water, and a 
sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol to make one 
thousand parts. Dissolve the oils in the alcohol, 
and add the water. Crush the nutmeg in a mor- 
tar, mix it with the cinnamon, cloves, and red 
saunders, and reduce the mixture by grinding to 
a coarse (No. 20) powder. Moisten the mixture 
with a sufficient quantity of the alcoholic solution 
of the oils, pack it firmly in a cylindrical percola- 
tor, gradually pour upon it the remainder of the 
alcoholic solution, and afterwards diluted alcohol 
until one thousand parts of tincture are obtained. 
When properly prepared, this is a delightful com- 
pound of spices. It is much employed as an ad- 
juvant and coirigent of other medicines, and as 
a remedy for nausea, flatulence, etc. 
Tinctu'ra Lo-be'lT-se.* “ Tincture of Lobe- 
lia.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a tincture made from twenty parts of lobelia, in 
No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted 
alcohol. Moisten the powder with twenty parts 
of diluted alcohol, and macerate for tw7enty-four 
hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical perco- 
lator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it 
until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. 
The strength of this tincture is one-third greater 
than that which was officinal in 1870. It possesses 
the emetic and narcotic properties of lobelia, and 
is much used in asthma. 
Tinctu'ra Lu-pu-li'nae.* “ Tincture of Lu- 
pulin.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for a- tincture made from four troyounces of lu- 
pulin and a sufficient quantity of alcohol. Pack 
the lupulin in a narrow cylindrical percolator, and 
gradually pour alcohol upon it until two pints of 
tincture are obtained. 
Tinctu'ra Ma-ti'co.* “ Tincture of Matico.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
tincture made front ten parts of matico, in No. 
40 powder, and diluted alcohol, a sufficient quan- 
tity. Moisten the matico with ten parts of diluted 
734 TINCTURA 
TINCTURA 
alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then 
pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and 
gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one 
hundred parts of tincture are obtained. 
Tinctu'ra Mos'ehi.* “ Tincture of Musk.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
tincture made from ten parts of musk, forty-five 
parts of alcohol, forty-five parts of water, and a 
sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Rub the 
musk in a mortar, first with a little of the water 
until a smooth mixture is made, and then with 
the remainder of the water. Transfer the whole 
to a bottle, add the alcohol, and macerate the 
mixture for seven days, occasionally shaking the 
bottle. Then filter through paper, adding, through 
the filter, enough diluted alcohol to make the 
tincture weigh one hundred parts. 
Tinctu'ra Myr'rhae.* “ Tincture of Myrrh.” 
The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a 
tincture made from twenty parts of myrrh, in 
moderately coarse powder, and a sufficient quan- 
tity of alcohol. Mix the powder with eighty parts 
of alcohol, and macerate for seven days in a 
closed vessel; then filter through paper, adding, 
through the filter, enough alcohol to make the 
tincture weigh one hundred parts. The strength 
of this tincture has been increased in order to 
bring it into the class of twenty-per-cent, tinctures. 
Tinctu'ra Nu'cis “Tincture 
of Nux Vomica.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a tincture made thus: Take of 
nux vomica, in No. 60 powder, twenty parts; al- 
cohol and water, each, a sufficient quantity. Mix 
alcohol and water in the proportion of eight parts 
of alcohol to one of water. Moisten the powder 
with twenty parts of the mixture, and macerate 
for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a 
cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour men- 
struum upon it until the nux vomica is exhausted. 
Reserve the first ninety parts of the percolate, 
evaporate the remainder to ten parts, and mix with 
the reserved portion. Of this tincture, take any 
convenient number of parts, and, by means of a 
water-bath, evaporate to dryness; weigh the re- 
sulting extract, and from its weight calculate the 
quantity of dry extract contained in the one hun- 
dred parts of tincture; then dissolve the dried ex- 
tract in the remainder of the tincture, and add 
enough of the above menstruum to make the 
product weigh so many parts that each one hun- 
dred parts of tincture shall contain two parts of 
dry extract. Lastly, mix thoroughly, and filter 
through paper. “ The tincture of nux vomica is 
an excellent stomachic tonic, adapted more es- 
pecially to the treatment of those cases in which 
there is a neurotic element, as, for example, atonic 
dyspepsia andgastralgia.”—(Bartholow.) 
Tinctu'ra O'pi-i.* “ Tincture of Opium,” 
or Laudanum. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of pow- 
dered opium, four parts of water, four parts of 
alcohol, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alco- 
hol. Rub the opium in a mortar with the water, 
previously heated to the temperature of 90° C. 
(1940 F.), until a smooth mixture is made, and 
macerate for twelve hours; then add the alcohol, 
mix thoroughly, and transfer the whole to a coni- 
cal percolator. Return to the percolator the first 
portion of the percolate until it becomes clear; 
and when the liquid ceases to drop, gradually 
pour on diluted alcohol, continuing the percola- 
tion until one hundred parts of tincture are ob- 
tained. This tincture is for all the purposes 
to which opium itself is applied. 
Tinctu'ra O'pii Acj-e-ta'ta.* “ Acetated 
Tincture of Opium.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1870) for a tincture made thus : Take of 
opium, in moderately fine powder, two troy- 
ounces ; distilled vinegar, twelve fluidounces; 
alcohol, half a pint. Rub the opium with the 
distilled vinegar ; then add the alcohol, and, hav- 
ing macerated for seven days, express, and filter 
through paper. 
Tinctu'ra O'pii Cam-pho-ra'ta.* “ Cam- 
phorated Tincture of Opium,” or Paregoric. The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture 
made from four parts of powdered opium, four 
parts of benzoic acid, four parts of camphor, four 
parts of oil of anise, forty parts of glycerin, and 
a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol to make 
one thousand parts. Add nine hundred parts of 
diluted alcohol to the other ingredients, contained 
in a suitable vessel, and macerate for seven days, 
frequently stirring; then filter through paper in a 
well-covered funnel, and pass enough diluted 
alcohol through the filter to make the product 
weigh one thousand parts. It is a pleasant ano- 
dyne, much used to allay cough, to relieve nausea, 
to check diarrhoea, and in infantile cases to pro- 
cure sleep. 
Tinctu'ra O'pii De-o-do-ra'ta.* “ Deodor- 
ized Tincture of Opium.” The Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten 
parts of powdered opium, twenty parts of ether, 
twenty parts of alcohol, and a sufficient quantity 
of water. Rub the opium in a mortar with forty 
parts of water, gradually added, until thoroughly 
softened, and macerate for twelve hours; then 
express, and repeat the operation twice, using the 
same amount of water each time. Mix the ex- 
pressed liquids, evaporate the mixture to ten parts, 
and, when it has cooled, shake it repeatedly with 
the ether in a bottle. When the ethereal solution 
has separated by standing, pour it off, and evapo- 
rate the remaining liquid until all traces of ether 
have disappeared. Mix the residue with fifty 
parts of water, and filter the mixture through 
paper. When the liquid has ceased to pass, add 
enough water, through the filter, to make the fil- 
tered liquid weigh eighty parts. Lastly, add the 
alcohol and mix them. This is an excellent 
preparation of opium, and may be used in all 
cases in which laudanum is indicated. 
Tinctu'ra Phy-so-stig'ma-tis.* “ Tincture 
of Physostigma.” The Pharmacopceial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of 
physostigma, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient 
quantity of alcohol. Prepared in the same man- 
ner as the Tinctura Gelsemii, only substituting 
physostigma for gelsemium. It has been em- 
ployed with asserted success in bronchitis, con- 
gestion of the lungs, and pneumonia. 
Tinctu'ra Pyr'e-thri.* “Tincture of Pyre- 
thrum.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture made from twenty parts of pyre- 
thrum, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quan- 
735 TINCTURA 
TINCTURA 
tity of alcohol. Moisten the powder with fifteen 
parts of alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four 
hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical perco- 
lator, and gradually pour alcohol upon it until 
one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is 
a powerful local irritant, and is an ingredient in 
several well-known mouth- and tooth-washes. 
Tinctu'ra Quas'si-ae.* “ Tincture of Quas- 
sia.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a tincture made from ten parts of quassia, in No. 
40 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted 
alcohol. Prepared in the same manner as the 
Tinctura Croci, only substituting quassia for saf- 
fron. It is a pure and intense bitter, and is used 
as a tonic. 
Tinctu'ra Rhe'i.* “ Tincture of Rhubarb.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tinc- 
ture made from twelve parts of rhubarb, two 
parts of cardamom, and a sufficient quantity of 
diluted alcohol. Mix the rhubarb and carda- 
mom, and reduce the mixture to a moderately 
coarse (No. 40) powder; moisten the powder 
with ten parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate 
for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a 
cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted 
alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tinc- 
ture are obtained. “ In small doses it is an ex- 
cellent stomachic tonic in dyspepsia.”—(Bar- 
THOI.OW.) 
Tinctu'ra Rhe'i Ar-o-matT-ca.* “ Aro- 
matic Tincture of Rhubarb.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty 
parts of rhubarb, four parts of cinnamon, four 
parts of cloves, two parts of nutmeg, and a suffi- 
cient quantity of diluted alcohol to make one 
hundred parts. Mix the rhubarb, cinnamon, 
cloves, and nutmeg, and reduce the mixture to a 
moderately coarse (No. 40) powder; moisten the 
powder with fifteen parts of diluted alcohol, and 
macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually 
pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred 
parts of tincture are obtained. 
Tinctu'ra Rhe'i Dul'cis.* “ Sweet Tincture 
of Rhubarb.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from eight parts of rhu- 
barb, four parts of glycyrrhiza, four parts of anise, 
one part of cardamom, and a sufficient quantity 
of diluted alcohol. Mix the rhubarb, glycyrrhiza, 
anise, and cardamom, and reduce the mixture to 
a moderately coarse (No. 40) powder ; moisten 
the powder with fifteen parts of diluted alcohol, 
and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it 
firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually 
pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred 
parts of tincture are obtained. It is preferable to 
the simple tincture for administration to children, 
on account of its more agreeable taste. 
Tinctu'ra Rhe'i et Sen'nae.* “ Tincture of 
Rhubarb and Senna.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870) for a tincture made thus : Take of 
rhubarb, in moderately coarse powder, a troy- 
ounce ; senna, in moderately coarse powder, one 
hundred and twenty grains; coriander, in moder- 
ately coarse powder, fennel, in moderately coarse 
powder, each, sixty grains; liquorice, in moder- 
ately coarse powder, thirty grains; raisins, de- 
prived of their seeds, six troyounces; diluted 
alcohol, three pints. Macerate for seven days, 
express, and filter through paper. 
Tinctu'ra San-gui-na'ri-ae.* “ Tincture of 
Sanguinaria.” Tlie Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made thus : Take of sangui- 
naria, in No. 60 powder, fifteen parts ; of alcohol 
and water, each, a sufficient quantity. Mix alco- 
hol and water in the proportion of two parts of 
alcohol to one part of water. Moisten the pow- 
der with ten parts of the mixture, and macerate 
for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a 
cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour men- 
struum upon it until one hundred parts of tincture 
are obtained. This tincture is intended to act as 
an alterative or expectorant. It is useful in 
atonic dyspepsia, acute bronchitis, and chronic 
nasal catarrh. 
Tinctu'ra Sa-po'nis VfrT-dis.* “ Tincture 
of Green Soap.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from sixty-five 
parts of green soap, two parts of oil of lavender, 
and a sufficient quantity of alcohol. Mix the 
soap and oil of lavender with thirty-three parts 
of alcohol, and let the mixture macerate until the 
soap is dissolved ; then filter through paper, add- 
ing alcohol, through the filter, until one hundred 
parts of tincture are obtained. It has been much 
used by dermatologists. 
Tinctu'ra Scil'lae.* “ Tincture of Squill.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tinc- 
ture made from fifteen parts of squill, in No. 30 
powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alco- 
hol. Moisten the powder with twenty parts of 
diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four 
hours; then pack it moderately in a conical per- 
colator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon 
it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. 
It is diuretic and expectorant, and possesses all 
the virtues of squill. 
Tinctu'ra Ser-pen-ta'n-ae.* “ Tincture of 
Serpentaria.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of ser- 
pentaria, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quan- 
tity of diluted alcohol. Prepared in the same 
manner as the 7inctura Quassia, only substi- 
tuting serpentaria for quassia. It possesses in 
some degree the properties of the root, but it is 
little other than an alcoholic stimulant. 
Tinctu'ra Stra-mo'm-i.* “ Tincture of Stra- 
monium.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture made from ten parts of stramonium 
seed, in No. 40 powder, and diluted alcohol a 
sufficient quantity to make one hundred parts. 
Prepared in the same manner as the 7'inctura 
Quassia, only substituting stramonium seed for 
quassia. This tincture, which is one-third weaker 
than that of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870, 
may be used for all the purposes for which stra- 
monium is given. 
Tinctu'ra Sum'bul.* “ Tincture of Sum- 
bul.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a tincture made from ten parts of sumbul, in No. 
30 powder, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol to 
make one hundred parts. Prepared in the same 
manner as the Tinctura Physostigmatis, only sub- 
stituting sumbul for physostigma. This new offici- 
nal is not much employed in the United States. 
736 TINCTURA 
TISSUE 
It is reputed to be a nervous stimulant, and may 
be used for the same purposes as sumbul. 
Tinctu'ra Tol-u-ta'na.* “Tincture of 
Tolu.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture made from ten parts of balsam of 
Tolu and a sufficient quantity of alcohol. Add 
the balsam of Tolu to ninety parts of alcohol, 
and macerate until dissolved ; then filter through 
paper, adding, through the filter, enough alcohol to 
make the tincture weigh one hundred parts. It 
may be employed as an addition to expectorant 
mixtures in chronic catarrhal affections. 
Tinctu'ra Va-le-ri-a'nae.* “Tincture of 
Valerian.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a tincture made thus: Take of valerian, 
in No. 60 powder, twenty parts; of alcohol and 
water, each, a sufficient quantity. Mix alcohol 
and water in the proportion of two parts of alco- 
hol to one part of water. Moisten the powder 
with fifteen parts of the mixture, and macerate 
for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a 
cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour men- 
struum upon it until one hundred parts of tincture 
are obtained. The proportion of valerian in this 
tincture is one-third greater than it was in that of 
1870, which was made with diluted alcohol in- 
stead of alcohol and water. It possesses the 
properties of valerian, but cannot be given in 
some cases without stimulating too highly, in 
consequence of the large proportion of spirit. 
Tinctu/ra Valeria'nae Am-mo-ni-a'ta.* 
“ Ammoniated Tincture of Valerian.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture 
made from twenty parts of valerian, in No. 60 
powder, and a sufficient quantity of aromatic 
spirit of ammonia. Moisten the powder with 
twenty parts of aromatic spirit of ammonia, and 
macerate for twenty-four hours in a closed ves- 
sel ; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical glass per- 
colator, and gradually pour aromatic spirit of 
ammonia upon it until one hundred parts of tinc- 
ture are obtained. The quantity of valerian was 
judiciously increased one-third in the revision of 
1880. This tincture is employed as an antispas- 
modic in hysteria and other nervous affections. 
Tinctu'ra Va-nil'lae.* “ Tincture of Va- 
nilla.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a tincture made thus: Take of vanilla, cut 
into small pieces and bruised,ten parts; sugar,in 
coarse powder, twenty parts; alcohol and water, 
each, a sufficient quantity to make one hundred 
parts. Mix alcohol and water in the proportion 
of two parts of alcohol to one part of water; 
macerate the vanilla in fifty parts of this mixture 
for twelve hours; then drain off the liquid and 
set it aside. Transfer the vanilla to a mortar, 
beat it with the sugar into a uniform powder, then 
pack it in a percolator, and pour upon it the re- 
served liquid; when this has disappeared from 
the surface, gradually pour on menstruum until 
one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is 
used as a flavoring agent and to make vanilla 
syrup. 
Tinctu'ra Ve-ra'tri Vir'f-dis.* “ Tincture 
of Veratrum Viride.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from fifty parts 
of veratrum viride, in No. 60 powder, and a 
sufficient quantity of alcohol. Prepared in the 
same manner as the 7inctura Pyrethri, only sub- 
stituting veratrum viride for pyrethrum. “ The 
best preparation for administration is the tincture.” 
—(Bartholow.) The chief use of this agent is 
to depress the action of the heart and to lower the 
vaso-motor tonus. It is employed in aneurism, 
in simple hypertrophy of the heart, in puerperal 
convulsions, etc. 
Tinctu'ra Zin-gib'e-ris.* “ Tincture of Gin- 
ger.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
a tincture made from twenty parts of ginger, in 
No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quantity of alco- 
hol. Moisten the ginger with five parts of alco- 
hol, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then 
pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and 
gradually pour alcohol upon it until one hundred 
parts of tincture are obtained. The strength of 
this tincture has been reduced one-third in order 
to bring it into the twenty-per-cent, class. It is a 
useful carminative, and may often be beneficially 
added to tonic and purgative infusions or mix- 
tures. 
Tin'e-a.* (Fr. Teigne, tin.) Literally, a 
“ moth-worm.” Scald-head. A genus of the or- 
der Dialyses, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Also termed Porrigo. It is characterized by a 
pustular eruption, sometimes distinct and some- 
times confluent, unaccompanied with fever, the 
pustules drying and hardening into thick scales 
or scabs. 
There appears to be great confusion in regard 
to the names applied to this disease by different 
writers. The genus Tinea of Sauvages and Cul- 
len would seem to correspond to the species Ec- 
pyesis porri'go of Good, and to the genus Porrigo 
of Wiilan and other writers. 
Tin'ea CapT-tis.* “Tinea of the Head.” 
A term for scald-head. See preceding article. 
Tin-ni'tus.* [From the I,at. tin'nio, tinni'- 
tum, to “ring like metal.”] A ringing, or tink- 
ling. 
Tinni'tus Au'rY-um.* “ Ringing of the 
Ears.” A symptom in many kinds or states of 
disease. 
Ti -nos'po-ra.* A genus of climbing shrubs 
of the order Menispermacece, natives of India. 
Many of the species have tonic and emetic prop- 
erties. An extract called galuncha is prepared 
from T. cordifolia and 7. crispa. This is em- 
ployed as a diuretic and tonic in fevers and as an 
antidote to snake-bites. 
Tisane, te-zan'. See Ptisane. [From the Gr. 
iTTicavri, “ barley-water.”] A decoction or infu- 
sion of slightly medicinal substances, much em- 
ployed in France:—formerly applied, for the most 
part, to a decoction of barley. 
Tisane de Feltz (fglts). A remedy sometimes 
used in cutaneous diseases,—prepared from sar- 
saparilla, crude antimony, and isinglass. 
Tis'sue. (Fr. lissu, t£'sii'.) Literally, “ that 
which is woven a “ web—applied to any or- 
ganized solid substance of which animals or plants 
are composed. In plants, the thin membranous 
organized fabric of which every part is formed. 
“ The simplest expression of tissue is the nucle- 
ated cell, and all tissues are made of multiplied 
and modified cells, with the addition of unorgan- 
737 TISSUE 
TONE 
ized or homogeneous substance.”—(Cope.) Tis- 
sues are the subjects of the science of Histology. 
See Membrane. 
Tissue, Adipose. See Adipose Membrane. 
.Tissue, Areolar. See Areolar. 
Tissue, Cellular. See Cellular Tissue. 
Tis'sue, Com-pact'. A tissue formed by fibres 
placed so close together as to leave no intervals : 
it exists at the surface of the bones, and forms the 
walls of the various apertures and canals which 
may occur in them. 
Tissue, Vascular. See Vascular Tissue. 
Tissue, Woody. See Woody Tissue. 
Ti-tan'ic Acj'id, or Ti-ta'ni-um Di-ox'ide. 
A compound of titanium and oxygen. It occurs 
naturally in three forms,—brookite, octahedrite, 
and rutile. These all consist of titanic acid crys- 
tallized in different forms. 
Ti-ta-nif'er-ous. [From tita'nium, and the 
Lat. fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Containing titanium. 
Titanite. See Sphene. 
Ti-ta'ni-um.* [From the Lat. Ti'tan, a 
name for the “ sun.” See Tellurium.] A rare 
metal, found in a mineral from Cornwall called 
menachanite. It is extremely infusible, and so 
hard as to scratch not only glass but also crystal. 
In color it resembles copper. Its specific gravity 
is 5.8. It is not found native, but occurs com- 
bined with oxygen, forming tilanic acid, or tita- 
nium dioxide. 
Titanium Dioxide. See Titanic Acid. 
Tit-il-la'tion. [Lat. Titilla'tio, o'nis; from 
titil'lo, titilla'tum, to “tickle.”] Tickling; the 
production of laughter by tickling or the produc- 
tion of a peculiar thrilling sensation. It has been 
suggested as a remedy for paralysis. 
Tit'thos,* or Tit'the.* [Gr. rirddg, tlt6?].~\ 
Names for a nipple. 
Tit-u-ba'tion. [Lat. Tituba'tio, o'nis; from 
tidubo, tituba'turn, to “stagger,” or “stumble.”] 
A staggering or stumbling gait, dependent on dis- 
ease of the spinal system. 
T. O. = Tinctu'ra O'pH. * “ Tincture of 
Opium.” 
Toadstone. See Batrachites. 
To-bac'co. [Fr. Tabac, t&'b&k''.] The 1Vico- 
tia'na Tab'acutn. Tobacco unites with the powers 
of a sedative narcotic those of an emetic and 
diuretic, and produces these effects, to a greater 
or less extent, to whatever surface it may be ap- 
plied. Taken moderately, it calms restlessness, 
and produces a state of general languor, or re- 
pose, which has great charms for those accus- 
tomed to its use. In large quantities, however, 
it causes vertigo, stupor, fainting, nausea, vomit- 
ing, and general debility of the nervous and cir- 
culatory functions. Numerous cases are on record 
of its incautious use having been followed by a 
fatal termination. “ Tobacco of all the varied pro- 
ductions of the earth is the substance most univer- 
sally used by mankind.”—(Lindley’s “ Treasury 
of Botany.”) See Nicotiana. 
Tobacco-Poisoning. See Nicotinism. 
Tobac/co, Vir-ginT-an. The Nicotiana 
Tabacum. 
To-col'o-gy. [Lat. Tocolo'gia; from the Gr. 
roKoq, “ childbirth,” and Aoyog, a “ discourse.”] 
That branch of Medicine which treats of parturi- 
tion. See Obstetrics. 
Tod-da'li-a A-cu-le-a'ta.* A prickly shrub 
of the order Rutacece, a native of India and other 
parts of tropical Asia. The native Indian physi- 
cians ascribe stimulant power to all parts of this 
shrub, and use the bark of its root as a remedy 
for remittent fever. 
Tod'dy. Palm wine, prepared by fermenta- 
tion from palm sugar. It is obtained from many 
species and genera of palm-trees, among which 
are the Borassus, Cocos nucifera, Phoenix, Arenga, 
Saguerus, and Raphia viitifera. 
Toe. See Digitus Pedis. 
Toise. A French measure, equal to six feet 
English, or two yards. 
Tokology. See Tocology. 
ToPer-ance. [From the Lat. tol'ero, to 
“ bear,” to “ endure.”] The power of bearing :— 
a term employed by Rasori to denote the power 
of bearing large doses of powerful medicines. 
Tol-u-if'er-a.* [From To'lu, and the Lat. 
fe'ro, to “bear.”] A Linnsean genus of the class 
Decandria, natural order Leguminosce. It is a 
synonyme of the Alyrospermum. 
Toluif'era Bal'sa-mum.* The tree which 
affords Balsamum 7 olutanum. 
To-lu-iPer-ous. [Lat. Toluif'erus.] Bear- 
ing Tolu balsam. 
Tomato, to-m&'to. The common name of the 
I.vcoper'sicum esculen'tum, or Sola'num Lyco- 
pePsicutn, a plant of the Lin mean class Pentan- 
dria, natural order Solanacece. See LYCOPERSI- 
cum Esculentum. 
Tom'bac. An alloy called white copper, 
consisting of copper and arsenic. 
To-men-tose'. [Lat. Tomento'sus; from 
tomen'lum, a “ lock of wool.”] In Botany, cov- 
ered with a close and matted down or wool; 
clothed with matted woolly hairs. 
To-men'tum.* Literally, a “ flock of wool 
—applied to certain small vessels of the brain. 
(See Tomfntum Cerebri.) In Botany, a species 
of pubescence, woolly or downy; a close and 
matted down. 
Tomen'tum Cgr'e-bri.* “Wool of the 
Brain.” A term applied to a great number of 
small vessels (supposed to resemble the fibres of 
wool) on the inside of the pia mater, and pene- 
trating the cortical substance of the brain. 
Tom-o-ma'nx-a.* [From the Gr. rtfivu, to 
“ cut,” and /cavia, “ madness.”] The cutting 
mania of certain surgeons, or eagerness to use 
the knife in cases which could be better cured 
without an operation. 
Tone. [Gr. rdvog; from tfivo, to “stretch,” to 
“draw.”] (Fr. Ton, toN.) Tension; tenor; the 
renitency and elasticity of each tissue in a healthy 
state. In Medicine, tension or firmness. Also 
the particular quality of any sound; the quality 
of the voice as modified by the feelings of the 
speaker; expressive modulation of voice; into- 
nation ; temper of mind or spirit. 
738 TONGA 
TOOTH 
Tonga or Tonka Bean. See Dipterix 
Odorata. 
Tongue. [Lat. Lin'gua; Gr. ykinaoa.; Fr. 
Langue, 16xg.] The chief organ of taste and 
of speech. 
Tongue-Shaped. Long, flat, but thickish and 
blunt. See Linguiform, and Lingulate. 
Tongue-Tie. See Ankyloglossia. 
Ton'ic. [Lat. Ton'icus ; from the Gr. tuvio, 
to “stretch,” to “ draw.”] (Fr. Tonique, to'nek'.) 
A term applied to rigid contraction of muscles 
without relaxation, termed tonic spasm. Also in- 
creasing the tone of muscular fibre:—applied to 
certain medicines. See Tonics. 
Ton'ic Pow'er. A term for Irritability, 
which see. 
[Lat. Tonitj'itas, a'tis; from 
ton'icus, “ belonging to or having tone.”] The 
quality of muscular fibre in a state of action. A 
term applied in Physiology to a particular state 
of tissues which is not a special property, but 
is sometimes a manifestation of elasticity subor- 
dinated to certain anatomical dispositions, some- 
times one of the modes of reflex spinal action. 
Muscular tonicity is a permanent state of the 
muscles which causes that so long as they are 
in communication with the brain and spinal mar- 
row their influence is exactly counterbalanced, 
but as soon as there is a section or paralysis of 
the nerves of motion the muscles of the side op- 
posite to the paralysis, or the antagonists in the 
members, contract and draw aside the parts pre- 
viously maintained in perfect equilibrium, and 
that without contraction properly so called. 
Ton'ics. [Lat. Ton'ica; from the same.] 
Medicines which neither immediately nor sen- 
sibly excite action like stimulants, nor depress 
action like sedatives, but produce a permanent, 
though scarcely perceptible, excitement of all the 
vital functions, their effects being chiefly perceived 
in the increased tone or vigor of the entire sys- 
tem. Among the most typical medicinal tonics 
which impart a feeling of strength are iron, nux 
vomica, quinine, and vegetable bitters. Tonics 
have been divided into those which have an es- 
pecial action on the blood, circulation, digestion, 
and nervous system. 1. Blood Tonics. The most 
important of this group are cod liver oil, other 
fats, and iron and its salts. 2. Vascular Tonics, 
These are nux vomica, strychnia, digitalis, helle- 
bore, and squill. 3. Gastric Tonics. Small doses 
of nitric, sulphuric, and hydrochloric acids, small 
doses of arsenic, small doses of bismuth, bitter 
beer, chamomile, cinchona, cusparia, cascarilla, 
calumba, hops, gentian, orange-peel, quassia, and 
rhubarb, impart vigor to the gastric function. 
4. Nervine Tonics. Nux vomica and strychnia, 
cinchona and its alkaloids, coca, phosphorus, ar- 
senic and its compounds, salts of iron, zinc, cop- 
per, and silver, are all included under this head. 
Ton'ka Bean. The seed of Dipterix odorata. 
Its active principle (coumarin) is narcotic. 
To-nom'e-ter, or Tonometre, to'no'm&tr'. 
[From the Gr. rbvoq, “ tension,” “ tone,” and 
perpov, a “ measure.”] An instrument employed 
to measure the number of sonorous vibrations 
given by each body in a unit of time. Also an 
instrument contrived to measure the degree of 
tension of the eyeball. 
Ton'sil. [Lat. Tonsil'la ; Fr. Tonsille, toN'- 
s£l', or Amygdale, &'m6g'd&l/.] A small, oval, 
almond-shaped gland in the recess between the 
pillars or arches of the fauces. 
Ton-sil-li'tis, idis* [From the Lat. tonsil'la, 
a “tonsil.”] Inflammation of the tonsils; a spe- 
cies of sore throat. 
Ton-te-le'a.* A genus of shrubs or small trees 
of the order Hippocrateacece, natives of Brazil, 
Guiana, and other tropical parts of America. 
Several of the species bear edible fruits, which 
are called Saputa by the Brazilians. 
Tooth, plural Teeth. [Lat. Dens, plural 
Den'tes ; see Dkns.] The small bones fixed in 
the alveolar cavities of the upper and lower jaws, 
designed for the purpose of seizing, cutting, tear- 
ing, or grinding the various articles which form 
the food of animals. True teeth are found only 
in the Vertebrata. The teeth of an adult human 
subject are thirty-two in number; that is, sixteen 
in each jaw. They consist of four kinds : i. In- 
ciso'res (“cutting” or “incisor” teeth), of which 
there are eight (four in each jaw); 2. Cuspid a'ti 
(“ pointed” or “ cuspidate” teeth), four in number; 
3. bicuspida'ti or Bicus'pides (“two-pointed,” 
“ bicuspidate,” or “ bicuspid” teeth), eight in 
number; and 4. Mola'res (“ grinding” or “ molar” 
teeth), of which there are twelve, six in each jaw. 
The body and lower part of the tooth consists 
of a very hard and firm bone-like texture, termed 
dentin (or dentine), that part which projects from 
the alveolus, called the corona, or crown, being 
covered with enamel, a semi-vitreous substance, 
which is thickest in those parts which are most 
exposed to friction. The structure of the enamel 
is usually termed fibrous; but in fact it consists 
of extremely minute hexagonal columns radiating 
from the centre towards the surface of the tooth, 
an arrangement by which it is enabled to sustain 
a great pressure without injury. When the tooth 
first emerges from the gum, it is covered with a 
very thin layer of material termed cemen'tum (or 
“ cement”), the minute structure of which corre- 
sponds almost exactly to that of bone. This layer 
is soon removed by attrition from the crown of the 
tooth, but continues through life to form the cov- 
ering of the fang or root. The lower portion and 
roots of the teeth contain a cavity filled with what 
is termed dental pulp {pul'pa den'tis),—in popu- 
lar language the “ marrow,”—which consists of a 
filament of nerve, with an accompanying artery 
and vein, joined together by connective tissue. 
This pulp is extremely sensitive; and when, by 
the decay of the tooth, it becomes wholly or par- 
tially exposed to the air, it produces the distressing 
affection known as toothache, or odontalgia. 
Tem'porary or Decid'uous Teeth. (Lat. 
Den'tes Decid'ui.) These are twenty in number:— 
so named because they are shed between the ages 
of seven and fourteen, and their places supplied 
bv the permanent or adult teeth. They are also 
termed Milk-Teeth, because they usually make 
their first appearance before the child is weaned. 
The term teeth is applied in Botany to the seg- 
ments of a serrate or dentate leaf, any kind of 
small marginal divisions or projections; also to 
739 TOOTHACHE 
TORREYA 
the summits of sepals which are united in the 
greater part of their extent. 
Toothache. See Odontalgia, and Odon- 
tagra. 
Toothache-Tree. See Prickly Ash. 
Toothed. Beset with teeth which do not 
point towards the apex; the same as Dentate :— 
applied to leaves. 
Tooth'-Rash. The disease Strophulus con- 
ferttis. 
To'paz. [Gr. Towa&ov.'] A crystallized min- 
eral, of a yellow or wine color, composed of alu- 
mina, silica, and fluorine. It occurs in rhombic 
prisms of the trimetric system, with a perfect 
cleavage and vitreous lustre. It is harder than 
quartz, and represents 8 in the scale of hardness. 
It is insoluble in acids. An analysis of one speci- 
men afforded silica, 34.24; alumina, 57.43; flu- 
orine, 14.99. It is used in jewelry. Fine topazes 
are brought from the Ural and Altai Mountains, 
where they occur of green and blue colors. 
To-pha'ceous. [Lat. Topha'ceus; from 
to'phus, a “sandstone.”] Of a sandy or hard, 
gritty nature. 
To'phus.* [Gr. rdpof.] Literally, a loose or 
porous stone:—applied to the calcareous matter 
which collects on the sides of vessels in which 
water is boiled; also to the calcareous matter 
in the joints (of those affected with the gout), or 
in other parts of the body; likewise to the tartar 
on the teeth. In Surgery, a swelling particularly 
affecting a bone or the periosteum. 
TopT-ca.* [From the Gr. rdnoq, a “ place.”] 
Medicines which are applied locally and exter- 
nally, as caustics, emollients, liniments, epispas- 
tics, plasters, rubefacients, blood-letting, etc. 
TopT-cal. [Lat. Top'icus ; from the same.] 
(Fr. 'lopique, to'pek'.) Pertaining to a particular 
part or situation of the body; local. 
To-pog'ra-phy. [Lat. Topogra'phia; from 
the Gr. ro7rof, a “ place,” and -ypdcjxo, to “ write.”] 
A description of a place, or of the form of the 
surface of a limited portion of the earth. 
Top'-Shaped. Shaped like a top, or like a 
cone with its apex downward; inversely conical; 
turbinate :—applied to parts of plants. 
Torbernite. See Uranite. 
Tor'cu-lar, alt is.* [From the Lat. toPqueo, 
to “twist,” to “torture.”] Literally, a “wine- 
press:”—applied to the Tourniquet, which see. 
Tor'cular He-rophT-li.* Literally, “ He- 
rophilus’s Wine-Press.” A term applied to an ir- 
regular cavity where the principal sinuses of the 
dura mater become confluent. The columns of 
blood coming in different directions were supposed 
to be pressed together in this part. 
Tor'ment. [Lat. Tor'men, inis, or Tor- 
men'tum; from tor'queo, to “torture.”] A 
racking pain :—applied to iliac passion, on ac-. 
count of its severity. 
Tor-men-til'la.* Tormentil. A Linnsean 
genus of the class Icosandria, natural order Rosa- 
cea. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1870) 
for the rhizome of Potentil'la tormentil'la. It 
is a simple and powerful astringent. 
Tormentil'la E-rec'ta.* The former name 
for Potentilla tormentilla. 
Tor'ml-na.* [Plural of the Lat. tor*men, 
“torment.”] Severe griping or wringing pains 
in the bowels; also applied to dysentery. 
Tor'mi-nal. [Lat. Tormina'lis ; from tor 
men, “ torment.”] Belonging to tormina. 
Tor-na'do. [From the Spanish tornear, to 
“ turn,” to “ whirl.”] Literally, “ whirlwind— 
applied to a violent hurricane or gust of wind, 
which, arising suddenly from the shore, veers 
round to all points of the compass, and has been 
described as blowing from all points at once. 
Tornadoes repeat on a small scale the phenom- 
ena of cyclones. They are frequent in the West 
Indies. A tornado passing into the sea may be- 
come a water spout. 
To-rose'. [Lat. Toro'sus; from to'rus, a 
“bed;” also a “knob,” or “swelling.”] In 
Botany, knobby :—a cylindrical body swollen at 
intervals. 
Tor-pe'do.* Literally, “ numbness.” The 
name given to a genus of cartilaginous fishes, sep- 
arated from the Raice of Linnaeus on account of 
the circular form of the body, and more especially 
on account of the presence of the electrical organs, 
on which that form of the body mainly depends. 
Violent shocks are experienced on touching the 
living and active torpedo. There is reason to 
believe that the torpedo uses its electrifying or 
benumbing power to secure its prey, as well as 
to defend itself against its enemies. Torpedo is 
also the name of a machine used for blowing up 
ships. 
Tor'pid. [Lat. Tor'pidus; from tor'peo, to 
“be numbed.”] In a state of torpor, or numb- 
ness ; incapable of action, or deprived of sensi- 
bility. 
Torpidity. See Torpor. 
Tor'por, o'ris.* [See Torpid.] Deficient 
sensation; numbness; torpidity. 
Tor-re-fac'tion. [Lat. Torrefac'tio, o'nis ; 
from toPridus, “dry,” “hot,” and fa'cio,fad turn, 
to “ make.”] The act of drying or roasting; the 
operation of exposing an organic substance to the 
action of fire, in order to deprive it of moisture 
or volatile matter, or to oxidize it. 
Tor-re-fac'tus.* Roasted. See Torrefac- 
TION. 
Tor-re'ya.* [Named after John Torrey, an 
eminent American botanist.] A genus of ever- 
green trees of the order Conifercz or 7axacece, 
comprising several species, natives of China, 
Japan, and the United States. Among the dis- 
tinctive characters of the genus is a ruminated 
albumen. The seeds of Torreya nucifera, a 
native of Japan, yield an oil which is used for 
culinary purposes. 
Torre'ya Cal-i-for'ni-ca.* Nutmeg-Tree, 
an ornamental evergreen tree, a native of Cali- 
fornia, remarkable for its beauty. Its seed has a 
ruminated albumen like the nutmeg. 
Torreya Tax-i-fo'lia.* Stinking Cedar, a 
handsome evergreen tree, a native of Florida. 
Its wood is durable, heavy, and close-grained. 
Its leaves and wood have a disagreeable odor. 
740 TORRICELLIAN 
TOXICOLOGY 
It is a local or rare tree, found only in a limited 
part of Florida. 
Tor-ri-9el'lf-an Vac'u-um. [From Torri- 
cel'li, inventor of the mercurial barometer.] The 
vacuum produced by inverting a tube of sufficient 
length, filled with mercury or any other fluid, in 
a vessel containing a portion of the same fluid, 
and allowing the fluid in the tube to descend 
until its weight is counterbalanced by that of the 
atmosphere. In this manner the first barometers 
were formed by Torricelli. 
Tor'rid. [Lat. Tor'ridus ; from toPreo, to 
“roast,” or “ pareh.”] Parched; burned; 
scorched. Also hot, parching. 
Tor'rid Zone. [Lat. Zo'na Tor'rida.] All 
that space between the Tropics :—so called from 
the scorching heat which prevails there. 
Tor'sion. [Lat. Tor'sio, o'nis ; from toP- 
queo, toPturn and toPsum, to “ twist.”] A twist- 
ing. Torsion of the arteries,—an expedient re- 
sorted to for arresting or preventing hemorrhage. 
Tor'sion Bal'ance. A delicate electrometer, 
so called because its principle consists in the tor- 
sion or twisting of a single fibre of the web of a 
silk-worm. 
Tor'sive. [From the Lat. toPqueo, toPsum, 
to “ twist.”] Twisted spirally :—nearly the same 
as Contorted :—applied to parts of plants. 
Tor-ti-col'lis.* [From the Lat. toPqueo, 
tor'turn, to “ twist,” and col'lum, the “ neck.”] 
The muscular affection termed wry-neck. 
Tor'ti-lis.* [From the Lat. toPqueo, toPturn, 
to “ twist.”] Susceptible of twisting, or of being 
twisted :—applied to parts of plants. 
Tor'ti-pes, p'effA.* [From the Lat. toPtus, 
“twisted,” and pes, a “ foot.”] In Botany, hav- 
ing the foot or pedicle much twisted; tortipede. 
Tor-tu-a'lis.* [From the Lat. toPqueo, toP- 
tuttt, to “twist,” to “torment.”] Tormented; 
suffering:—sometimes applied to the countenance 
of the sick. 
Tor'tu-ous. [Lat. Tortuo'sus; from the 
same.] Winding; crooked; bent or curved 
many times in different directions:—applied to 
parts of certain plants. 
Tor'u-la Cer-e-visT-ae.* Torula of Beer.” 
Yeast-Plant, a species of fungus which is an agent 
in the fermentation of beer and saccharine sub- 
stances. It sometimes occurs in vomited fluids. 
Tor-u-lose'. [Lat. Torulo'sus ; from toPu- 
lus, a “ little bed.”] Torulous; swelled or bulged 
out in a slight degree; somewhat torose; uneven: 
—applied to parts of plants. 
Tor'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. io'rus, 
a “bed.”] The cavity in which is implanted 
the base of each antenna of insects. 
To'rus.* A “ bed,” or “ bolster.” The 
brawn, or thick part, of the arm or leg:—also 
applied to the receptacle of a flower. 
Touch, tuch. [Lat. Tac'tus; Gr. d(j>r/, and 
fyig; Fr. Toucher, too'shi'.] One of the five 
senses. That sense by which we know the 
physical or palpable qualities of bodies. 
Touch, Morbid. See Parapsis. 
Toucher, too'shi'. (Fr.) Literally, the “ act 
of touching,” or examination by touch :—applied 
to uterine examination with the fingers per vagi- 
nam. 
Touch'-me-Not. The same as Noli me 
Tangere, which see. 
Touch'-Wood. The popular name of the 
Polyp'orus ignia'rius, a fungus found on the 
willow and other trees, and also called Agaric 
of the Oak. It is used for checking hemorrhage. 
Toughness, tuf'ness. The quality of a body 
by which it will endure heavy blows or violent 
flexure without breaking:—the opposite to brittle- 
ness. It consists in a certain yielding of parts 
with a powerful general cohesion. 
Tourmaline, toor'ma lin. A crystallized min- 
eral, which is so hard as to scratch glass, and 
becomes electric when heated. It is composed 
chiefly of silica, alumina, and boron. It exhibits 
various colors, among which are black, dark 
brown, cinnamon-brown, bright red, gi-ass-green, 
and yellow. Red tourmaline, called Kubellite, 
is a beautiful gem, some specimens of which are 
very valuable. “ They have all the richness of 
color and lustre belonging to the ruby, though 
measuring an inch across.”—(Dana.) 
Tourniquet, tur'ne-ket. (From the French 
tour7ier, to “turn.”) An instrument or appli- 
ance for compressing forcibly the principal blood- 
vessels, to prevent hemorrhage in amputations, 
wounds, etc. 
Toux, too. [Lat. Tus'sis.] The French 
word for Cough, which see. 
Toux Convulsive, too “ Con- 
vulsive Cough.” The French name for Pertus- 
sis, which see. 
To-vo-mi'ta.* A genus of trees and shrubs 
of the order Clusiacece, comprising many species, 
natives of the tropical parts of South America and 
the West Indies. They abound in a resinous 
juice. The T. fructipendula, a tree, a native of 
Peru, has a bark which is used medicinally. 
Tox-se'mi-a.* The same as 
which see. 
ToxT-cal, or Tox'ic. [From the Gr. 
“poison.”] Poisonous. 
ToxT-cant. [From the same.] An intoxi- 
cating stimulant, or narcotic, or anaesthetic affect- 
ing the system injuriously when used habitually; 
a toxical agent. 
Tox-i-co-den'drum.* [From the Gr. 
“poison,” and 6evdpov, a “tree.”] Poison Oak. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the 
leaves of Rhus 7oxicoitendron. 
Tox-T-co-der-mi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. 
to!;lk6v, “poison,” and dep/ja, the “skin.”] A 
term for inflammation of the skin through contact 
with some acrid poison. 
Tox-i-co-hae'mi-a,* or Tox-ae'mi-a.* 
[From the Gr. a “poison,” and aifta, 
“ blood.”] A contaminated state of the blood; 
poisoned blood. 
Tox-i-col'o-gy. [Lat. Toxicolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. “poison,” and hdyoq, a “dis- 
course.”] The doctrine or science of poisons, 
their nature and effects ; a treatise on poisons. TOXICOSIS 
TRACTUS 
Toxicology embraces the properties of poisons, 
their effects on the animal system, including pa- 
thology and treatment, their detection, and the 
medico-legal questions connected with poisoning. 
See Poison. 
Tox-i-co'sis,* plural Tox-I-co'ses. [From 
the Gr. a “ poison.”] A term applied to 
diseases which are the result of poisoning. 
Tox-if'er-ous. [Lat. Toxif'erus; from 
tox'icum, “ poison,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing or containing poison. 
Tr., and Tra. = Tinctu'ra.* A “ tincture.” 
Tra-bec'u-la,* plural Tra-bec'u-lae. [Di- 
minutive of the Lat. trabs, a “ beam,” a “ pillar,” 
a “ column.”] Literally, a “ small or minute 
column :”—applied to the small medullary fibres 
of the brain which constitute the commissures, to 
the fibres, like comb-teeth, constituting the septum 
pediniforme of the corpora cavernosa of the 
penis, and to other similar structures. In Bot- 
any, a cross-bar, as in the teeth of many mosses. 
Tra-bec'u-late. [From the Lat. irabec'ula, 
a “ small beam or bar.”] Cross-barred. 
Tra'ehe-a,* plural Tra'ehe-ae. [Gr. rpaxeia, 
the feminine of rpaxvg, “rough;” Fr. Trachee, 
tRi'shi'.] The windpipe ; the cartilaginous and 
membranous canal in front of the oesophagus, ex- 
tending from the larynx to the lungs, to and from 
which it conveys the air. Also a spiral vessel or 
duct of a plant; an air-tube :—so named from its 
resemblance to the windpipe, or rather to the 
tracheae or air-tubes of insects. See Spiral Ves- 
sels. 
Tra'ehe-ae,* the plural of the Lat. Trachea. 
Tra'ehe-al. [Lat. Trachea'lis.] Belong- 
ing to the trachea. 
Tra-ehe-a'li-a.* A name for the croup. See 
Tracheitis. 
Tra-ehe-a'lis.* A term applied to the fibres 
of unstriped muscle which pass from one part of 
each of the tracheal cartilages to the other, at the 
posterior part of the trachea. 
Tra-ehe-a'rl-us.* Having tracheae. 
Tra-ehe-i'tis, idis* [From the Lat. tra'- 
chea, the “windpipe.”] Inflammation of the 
trachea :—another name for croup. 
Tra-ehel'a-gra.* [From the Gr. rpaxu’kog, 
the “ neck,” and aypa, a “ seizure ”J Gout, or 
rheumatism, in the neck. 
Traeh-e-lis'mus.* [From the Gr. rpaxr/Twg, 
the “neck.”] A bending back of the neck; 
trachelism :—a term proposed by M. Hall as 
designating the first symptoms of epilepsy, con- 
sisting in contraction of the muscles of the neck, 
the consequent distention of the veins causing 
cerebral congestion. 
Trachelitis.* See Tracheitis. 
Tra-ehe'lo-Mas-to-i'de-us.* [From the 
Gr. rpaxn'hog, the “ neck,” and the Lat. proces'- 
sus fnasloi'deus, the “ mastoid process.”] A mus- 
cle arising from the transverse processes of the 
four last cervical vertebrse, and sometimes of the 
first dorsal vertebra, and inserted into the mastoid 
process of the temporal bone. It draws the head 
backward or obliquely. 
Traeh-e-lor'rha-phy. [From the Gr. rpaxn- 
Xog, “ neck,” and patpi], a “ sewing,” a “ suture.”] 
A suture for the purpose of repairing a laceration 
of the neck of the uterus. 
Traeh-e-lot'o-my. [From the Gr. rpdxr/log, 
“ neck,” and roprj, a “ cutting.”] The cutting 
of the neck of the uterus. 
Tra-ehen'ehy-ma, a/is.* [From the Lat. 
tra'chea, and the Gr. eyxvpa, “ tissue.”] In 
Botany, tissue formed of spiral tubes or vessels 
like tracheae. See Vascular Tissue, and Spiral 
Vessels. 
Tra/ehe-o-9ele.* [From the Lat. tra'chea, 
the “ windpipe,” and the Gr. kt/At], a “ tumor.”] 
A name for bronchocele. 
Tra-ehe-or-rha'gl-a.* [From the Lat. tra'- 
chea, the “ windpipe,” and the Gr, prfyvvju, to 
“ burst forth.”] Hemorrhage from the trachea. 
Tra'ehe-o-tome. [Lat. Tracheot'omus; 
from tra'chea, the “ windpipe,” and the Gr. re/uvo, 
to “ cut.”] An instrument for performing tra- 
cheotomy. 
Tra-ehe-ot'o-my. [Lat. Tracheoto'mia; 
from the same.] The operation of cutting into 
or opening the trachea. See Bronchotomy. 
Tra-eho'ma, atis* [From the Gr. rpaxvg, 
“ rough.”] Roughness on the internal surface of 
the eyelid, causing violent ophthalmia and severe 
pain on moving the eyelid. 
Traeh-y-lo'bi-um Mar-ti-a'num.* A tree 
of the order Leguminosce, a native of Brazil. It 
is supposed to be the tree from which Brazilian 
copal is obtained. 
Traeh-y-pho'm-a.* [From the Gr. rpaxvg, 
“rough,” and the “voice.”] Roughness 
of the voice. 
Tra-ehys'ma.* The same as Trachoma, 
which see. 
Traeh-y-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. rpaxvg, 
“rough,” and arcixvg, an “ear,” or “spike.”] 
Having spikes rough with hairs. 
Tra'ehyte. [From the Gr. rpaxvg, “ rough.”] 
A nearly compact lava or volcanic rock, breaking 
with a rough surface, and often containing horn- 
blende, felspar, and mica. 
Tra-chyt'ic. [Lat. Trachyt'icus ; see pre- 
ceding article.] Relating to or resembling tra- 
chyte :—applied to a group of plutonic earths 
having a rough appearance. 
Trac'tion. [From the Lat. tra'ho, trac'lum, 
to “ draw,” to “ extend.”] The act of drawing. 
In some cases of obstetrical practice mechanical 
traction is employed to draw out the foetus. 
Tractors, Metallic. See Perkinism. 
Trac'tus.* [From the Lat. tra'ho, trac'lum, 
to “ draw,” to “ extend.”] An extension: hence, 
a space, or region. 
Trac'tus Mo-to'ri-us.* “ Motor Tract.” 
The name given to the prolongation of the cor- 
pora pyramidalia through the pons Varolii into 
the crura cerebri. The motor nerves arise from 
this tract. 
Trac'tus Op'tl-cus.* “ Optic Tract.” The 
circular tract or course of the optic nerve from its 
origin round the crus cerebri. 
742 TRACTUS 
TRANSMVTA TIOJV 
Tractus Respiratorius.* See Respiratory 
Tract. 
Trade-Winds. Winds which in the torrid 
zone, and often a little beyond it, blow generally 
from the same quarter, varying, according to cir- 
cumstances, from northeast to southeast. The 
cause is to be ascribed to the high comparative 
temperature of the torrid zone, combined with the 
rotation of the earth. The trade-winds are so 
named because they are often taken advantage of 
by those engaged in commerce to distant parts of 
the world. In the north part of the torrid zone 
the trade-wind blows constantly from the north- 
east. On the other side of the equator it blows 
from the southeast. 
Trad-Ss-can'ti-a.* [Named after Trades- 
cant, gardener to Charles I. of England.] A genus 
of perennial herbs of the order Commelynacece, 
natives of the United States. The Tradescantia 
Virgittica is cultivated for ornament. Its roots 
are said to be demulcent. 
Trag-a-can'tha.* [From the Gr. rpayog, a 
“ goat,” and anavtfa, a “ thorn,” the plant being 
called “ goat-thorn” on account of its thorny peti- 
oles.] Tragacanth. The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a gummy exudation from Astrag- 
alus gummifer, and other species of Astragalus. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is a 
gummy exudation from Astragalus verus and 
other species of Astragalus. It is demulcent, but 
is little employed internally. The great viscidity 
which it imparts to water renders it useful for the 
suspension of heavy insoluble powders. It does 
not dissolve in water, but absorbs it, forming an 
adhesive paste. 
Trag-a-can'thin. A substance found to com- 
pose the whole of gum tragacanth :—also called 
Adraganthin. 
Tra'gi-a Can-nabT-na.* An herb or under- 
shrub of the order Euphorbiacecz, a native of 
India. Its root is employed as a diaphoretic and 
alterative. The root of Tragia involucrata is em- 
ployed in India as a tonic and alterative. 
TragT-cus.* Belonging to the tragus :—ap- 
plied to a muscle of the ear, of triangular form, 
arising from the middle and outer part of the 
concha and inserted into the tip of the tragus, 
which it pulls forward. 
Trag-o-po'gon Por-ri-foTt-um.* The sys- 
tematic name of Salsify, or Oyster-plant, which 
belongs to the natural order Composites. 
Tra'gus.* [From the Gr. rpayog, a “ goat;” 
because it is in many persons covered with hair.] 
A part of the ear:—the same as Antilobium, 
which see. 
TraiFing. Dragging along on the ground; 
drawn out in long undulations. In Botany, of an 
elongated prostrate habit of growth. See Pro- 
cumbent. 
Trailing Arbutus. See EpiGvEA Repens. 
Trance. An ecstatic or rapt state of mind: 
—sometimes applied to Catalepsy. A sleep-like 
state which comes on spontaneously, apart from 
any gross lesion of the brain or toxic cause, and 
from which the sleeper cannot be roused. Some 
writers prefer the term lethargy for this condition. 
Trans. A Latin preposition, signifying 
“ across,” or “ over,” sometimes “ through;” also 
“ from one to another.” 
Tran-s9en-den/tal. [Lat. Transcendenta'- 
lis; from trans, “ beyond,” and scan'do, to 
“climb.”] That which transcends or goes be- 
yond the limits of actual experience. 
Trans-for-ma'tion. [Lat. Transforma'tio, 
o'ft is; from trans, “over,” “from one to an- 
other,” and for'mo, forma'tum, to “ make.”] 
Literally, the act of changing one thing or sub- 
stance into another; a metamorphosis. A change 
of form. Sometimes this term denotes a change 
of form and volume, independent of a change of 
nature. A morbid change in a part, consisting in 
the conversion of its texture into one of a different 
kind, as of the soft parts into'bone or cartilage. 
Trans-fu'sion. [Lat. Transfu'sio, o'nis; 
from transfun' do, trans fit'sum, to “ pour from one 
vessel into another.”] The introducing of blood 
taken from the veins of one living animal into 
those of another; also the introduction of other 
fluids than blood. 
Transit. [From the Lat. tran'seo, tran'situm, 
to “ pass over.”] In Astronomy, the culmination, 
or passage of a celestial body across the meridian 
of any place. Also the passage of an inferior 
planet across the sun’s disk. 
Tran-si'tion Rocks. A geological term for- 
merly applied to the older secondary series, under 
the idea that they were formed during the transi- 
tion of the globe from the uninhabited to the in- 
habited state.—(Brande.) According to Dana, 
the older Silurian, which were supposed to contain 
no trace of fossils. 
Tran'sT-to-ry. [From the Lat. tran'seo, 
tran'situm, to “pass over.”] Continuing but a 
short time; transient; not permanent:—applied 
to certain organs. 
Trans-la'tion. [Lat. Transla'tio, o'nis; 
from traits'fero, trans la'turn, to “transfer,” to 
“translate.”] The act of transferring; removal; 
transportation; transfer. Also a version, or the 
act of changing from one language to another. 
See Metastasis. 
Trans-lu'cent, or Trans-lu'cid. [Lat. 
Translu'cidus; from trans, “ through,” and 
lu'ceo, to “shine.”] Penetrable by luminous 
rays, but too slightly to allow of perceiving ob- 
jects; semi-ti'ansparent. 
Trans-mis-si-biFI-ty. [From the Lat. trans- 
mit'to, to “send across,” to “transmit.”] The 
quality or state of being transmissible; capa- 
bility of being communicated by contagion. 
Trans-mis'si-ble. [From the same.] Capa- 
ble of being communicated or transmitted, as 
contagious diseases. 
Trans-mis/sion. [From the.same.] The act 
of transmitting or communicating; a transfer: 
—used to denote the communication of conta- 
gious diseases from one person to another, and 
the descent or derivation of hereditary qualities 
or morbid conditions from parents to their off- 
spring. See Heredity. 
Trans-mu-taTion. [From the Lat. trans, 
“ from one to another,” and mu'to, muta'tum, to 
743 TRANSMUTA TION 
TRA UMA TISM 
“ change.”] The act of changing one thing into 
another. In Alchemy, the operation of changing 
base or imperfect metals into gold or silver. 
Transmutation of Force or En'er-gy. A 
phrase employed to express the theory that any 
one of the physical forces or powers may be con- 
verted into one or more of the others. 
Trans-pa'ren-cjE [See next article.] The 
highest degree of diaphaneity. 
Trans-pa'rent. [Lat. Transpa'rens, en'tis ; 
from (runs, “through,” andpa'reo, to “ appear.”] 
Admitting the passage of the rays of light, so that 
objects appear or are seen through any medium; 
diaphanous in the highest degree. Substances 
are transparent when the outlines of objects viewed 
through them are distinct. 
Trans-pi-ra'tion. [Lat. Transpira'tio, o'nis ; 
from trans, “through,” and spi'ro, spira'tum, to 
“ breathe.”] The emission of vapor through the 
skin; insensible perspiration. In Botany, this 
term is applied to the passage of aqueous vapor 
through the stomata of leaves. The crude sap is 
concentrated by transpiration. Hales found that 
a sunflower which exposed thirty-nine square feet 
of foliage transpired, on an average, one pound 
four ounces of water in twelve hours. 
Trans-u-da'tion. [Lat. Transuda'tio, o'nis; 
from traits, “ through,” and su'do, suda'tum, to 
“sweat.”] The passing or oozing of blood, or 
other fluid, unaltered, through the pores of the 
skin or membranes, and, so, distinguished from 
perspiration, which implies that the perspired 
fluid is secreted from the blood. 
Trans-ver-sa'lis.* [From the Lat. trans, 
“across,” and ver'to, ver'sum, to “turn,” to “di- 
rect.”] The same as Transverse, which see. 
Transversa'lis Ab-domT-nis.* “Trans- 
verse [Muscle] of the Abdomen.” A muscle 
arising from the cartilages of the seven lower 
ribs, etc., and inserted into the tinea alba and 
the crest of the ilium. It supports and com- 
presses the bowels. 
Transversa'lis Col'li.* “Transverse [Mus- 
cle] of the Neck.” A muscle arising from the 
transverse processes of the second, third, fourth, 
fifth, and sixth cervical vertebrae, and inserted 
into those of the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and 
seventh upper dorsal vertebrae. It turns the neck 
obliquely backward and to one side. 
Transversa'lis Dor'si.* “ Transverse [Mus- 
cle] of the Back.” Also termed Mul-tifT-dus 
Spi'nae.* A muscle situated in the vertebral 
gutters. Its use is to straighten the vertebral 
column and give it a slight rotary motion. 
Trans-verse'. [Lat. Transver'sus ; see 
Transversalis.] Directed or placed crosswise: 
—applied to muscles, etc. In Botany, broader 
than long; also in a cross direction; crosswise. 
Transverse' Ax'is. In conic sections, the 
diameter which passes through both foci. It is 
the longest diameter of an ellipse, and the short- 
est of an hyperbola. 
Transverse' Su'ture. [Lat. Sutu'ra Trans- 
versa'lis.] The suture which passes across the 
face, joining the bones of the skull to those of 
the face. 
Trans-verse'ly. Across; crosswise. 
Trans-ver'sus Au'ris* (“ Transverse [Mus- 
cle] of the Ear”) of Al-bi'nus. A muscle 
arising from the prominent part of the concha 
and inserted opposite to the outer side of the 
anthelix. 
Transver'sus Pe'dis.* “Transverse [Mus- 
cle] of the Foot.” A muscle arising from the 
metatarsal bone of the great toe and inserted into 
that of the little toe. 
Transver'sus Per-i-nae'i.* “Transverse 
[Muscle] of the Perineum.” A muscle arising 
from the tuber ischii and inserted into the middle 
line with its fellow. It is supposed to dilate the 
urethra. 
Tra'pa Na'tans.* Water Caltrops, an aquatic 
plant of the order Haloragece, a native of Europe. 
Its seeds abound in starch, and are edible. 
Tra-pe'zi-form. [Lat. Trapezifor'mis ; from 
trapezium, and for'ma, a “ form.”] Having the 
form of a trapezium. In Botany, unsymmetri- 
cally four-sided. 
Tra-pe'zi-um.* [Gr. rpank^iov; from rpa- 
7re(a, a “ dinner-table.”] Originally, a quad- 
rangle :—applied in Geometry to a plane figure 
having four sides, of which no two are parallel. 
In Anatomy, the name of the first bone of the 
second row of the carpus, or wrist. 
Tra-pe'zT-us * Like a trapezium :—applied 
to a muscle of the neck and back. See next 
article. 
Trape'zius.* A muscle, so named from its 
form, arising from the superior transverse line of 
the occipital bone, from the spinous processes of 
the seventh cervical and of all the dorsal verte- 
brae, and inserted into the clavicle, the acromion, 
and the scapula. It draws the scapula according 
to the three directions of its fibres. It is also 
termed Cucullaris (like a hood). 
Trap-e-zoid'. [Lat. Trapezoi'des; from 
the Gr. a “ table,” and eidog, a “ form” 
or “ resemblance.”] Resembling a trapezium:— 
applied to a four-sided figure of which two sides 
only are parallel to each other. 
Trap Rock [Swedish, Trap'pa, a “stair”], 
or Do'ler-ite. A term applied to certain volcanic 
rocks, which are composed of felspar, augite, and 
hornblende, and are so named because they occur 
in large tabular masses rising one above another 
like the successive steps of a staircase. 
Trau'ma.* [Gr. rpaiipa.] A wound. 
Trau-mat'ic. [Lat. Traumat'icus; from 
the Gr. rpavpa, a “ wound.”] Relating to, or 
caused by, a wound; vulnerary. 
Trau-matT-cme. [From the same.] A so- 
lution of gutta-percha in chloroform, which, spread 
on the skin, leaves by the evaporation of the chlo- 
roform a thin film or pellicle, which protects the 
skin from the action of air and from dust. 
Trau'ma-tism. [Lat. Traumatis'mus.] 
The condition <>f the system produced by a se- 
vere wound. It consists generally in a state of 
stupor, with disturbance of the regulating influ- 
ence of the sympathetic nervous system on the 
circulation. 
744 TRA UMO TYPHUS 
TRIANOSPERMA 
Trau-mo-ty'phus.* [From the Gr. rpavpa, 
a “ wound,” and the Lat. ty'phus.~\ Eisenmann’s 
term for hospital gangrene. 
Traveller’s Tree. See Ravenai.a. 
Trea'cle. [Lat. Sac'chari Faex, and The- 
ri'aca; Fr. Theriaque, ta/re'Sk'.] A name for 
molasses. 
Treat'ment. [Fr. Traitement, tR&'mSN'.J 
Management; application of remedies; thera- 
peutic operation or practice. 
Treat'ment of Dis-ease'. This term has ref- 
erence to the means by which disease may be pre- 
vented,—prophylactic or preventive treatment,— 
or its effects counteracted when it occurs,—reme- 
dial or curative treatment. The various methods 
of treatment are styled empirical, rational, ex- 
pectant, palliative, stimulant, dietetic, etc. 
Tree. [Lat. Ar'bor; Gr. devbpov, Fr. Arbre, 
&R.br.] A woody plant with a single trunk, 
which attains at least five times the human stature. 
—(Gray.) “ Any woody plant of perennial dura- 
tion which rises from the ground with a trunk.”— 
(Lindley.) The tallest tree known is a Euca- 
lyptus which is about four hundred and seventy- 
five feet high. “ There is a Mexican Taxodium, 
or bald cypress, which measures one hundred and 
twelve feet in circumference.”—(Gray.) 
Tree-like. See Arborescent, and Den- 
droid. 
Tre'foil. [From the Lat. tres, “three,” and 
fo'lium, a “leaf.”] A name for clover. (See 
Trikolium Pratense.) The term is sometimes 
applied to the Hepat'ica tril'oba. 
Tre'foil, Marsh, and Tre'foil, W&'ter. Com- 
mon names for the Alenyan'thes trifolia'ta, or 
buck-bean. 
Tre-ha'la. A feculent alimentary substance 
deposited on a syngenesious plant (a species of 
Echinops) by a coleopterous insect named Lari- 
nus nidificans. The insect disgorges the trehala 
from its stomach and builds its nest with it. The 
trehala is used as food by the Persians and other 
Orientals. It contains a crystallizable sugar, called 
trehalose. 
Tremandraceae,* tre-man-dra'she e. [From 
Treman'dra, one of the genera.] A small natu- 
ral order of polypetalous exogenous shrubs, all 
natives of Australia. 
Tremblement. See Tremor. 
Trem'bles. A popular term for mercurial 
tremor. 
Tre'mens. [From the Lat. trFmo, to “ trem- 
ble.”] Shaking; trembling. See Delirium 
Tremens. 
Tre'mor, o'ris.* [From the same.] (Fr. 
Tremblement, tRSM'bl-mfiN'.) An involuntary 
trembling. The most delicate form of clonic 
spasm, consisting of successive movements of 
very small amplitude. Tremors are seen princi- 
pally in the hands, the head, the tongue, or the 
facial muscles, as the result of disease or old age. 
Tre'mor Cor'dis.* “ Tremor of the Heart.” 
A term for palpitation of the heart. 
Tre'mor Mer-cu-ri-a'lis.* “ Mercurial Tre- 
mor.” Also called Tre'mor Me-tal'li-cus.* 
“ Metallic Tremor.” A form of shaking palsy; 
an affection of the nervous system induced by the 
inhalation, or other application to the body, of 
mercurial vapors. 
Tre'mor Ten'di-num.* “ Trembling of the 
Tendons.” A term for the shaking palsy ; a mor- 
bid intermittent action of a spasmodic kind. 
Tre-pan'. [Lat. Trep'anum ; from the Gr. 
rpvTrdu, to “bore.”] An instrument by which a 
circular portion of bone is removed from the 
skull. 
Trep-a-na'tion. [Lat. Trepana'tio, o'nis ; 
from trej/anum, a “ trepan.”] Trepanning, or 
operation with the trepan. Methodical applica- 
tion of the trepan which is performed on the 
skull, to remedy accidents of cerebral compression 
produced by a foreign body which has penetrated 
the cranial cavity, or by a splinter or piece of 
bone forced in in consequence of a fracture of the 
skull. 
Tre-phlne'. [Lat. Trephi'na; perhaps from 
the Gr. rpenu, to “turn.”] The more modern 
instrument for perforating, or removing a circular 
piece of bone from, the skull. 
Tre'sis.* [From the Gr. rpau, to “bore,” to 
“ pierce.”] Literally, a “ perforation.” A wound. 
Tri-. [From the Gr. rpeig, or the Lat. ires, 
“ three.”] A prefix denoting “ three,” or “ thrice.” 
Tri-a-can'thus.* [From the Gr. rpeig, 
“ three,” and aaavtia, a “ spine.”] Having spines 
disposed in threes. 
Tri'ad. An element equivalent in combining 
power to three monad atoms. Nitrogen is a triad 
and is triatomic, for one atom of nitrogen satu- 
rates three atoms of hydrogen. 
Tri-a-del'phous. [Lat. TriadeFphus ; from 
the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” and abe?„(f>og, a “brother.”] 
Having the filaments in three brotherhoods, sets, 
or parcels. 
Tri-an'dri-a.* [From the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” 
and avrjp, civbpog, a “man,” or “male.”] The 
third Linnsean class of plants, comprising those 
which have three stamens in each flower. 
Tri-an'drous. [Lat. Trian'drius ; from the 
same.] Having three stamens ; triandrious. 
Tri-an'gu-lar. [Lat. Triangula'ris ; from 
tri-, “ three,” or “ thrice,” and an'gulus, an “ an- 
gle.”] Having three angles or corners. 
Tri-an-gu-la'ris La-bi-o'rum.* “ Triangu- 
lar [Muscle] of the Lips.” A name frequently 
given to the depressor anguli oris, from its trian- 
gular shape. 
Triangula'ris Ster'ni.* “ Triangular [Mus- 
cle] of the Sternum.” A muscle arising from the 
lower part of the sternum and ensiform cartilage 
and inserted into the cartilages of the third, fourth, 
fifth, and sixth ribs. It is also called sterno-cos- 
talis (i.e., “ connected with the sternum and ribs”). 
It depresses the ribs. 
Tri-a-no-sper'ma.* A genus of climbing 
plants of the order Cucurbitacece, natives of Bra- 
zil and the West Indies. T. Ficifolia, a native of 
Brazil, has purgative properties, and contains an 
alkaloid called trianospermine. This plant is 
said to be the source of a drug called Tayuya. 
745 TRIANOSPERMA 
TRICHINOSIS 
Trianosper'ma Ta-yu'ya.* A plant, a na- 
tive of Brazil. It is emetic in small doses and 
drastic in large doses. 
Tri-arFthous. [Lat. Trian'thus; from the 
Gr. rpelg, “ three,” and avdog, a “ flower.” ] Three- 
flowered :—applied to a plant the peduncles of 
which bear three flowers. 
Tri'as. A term for the new red sandstone 
group of rocks. See next article. 
Tri-as'sic. [Lat. Trias'sicus ; from the Gr. 
rpiag, a “triad.”] A term applied to the oldest 
part of the Mesozoic strata, which lie over the 
Permian and under the Jurassic. The name al- 
ludes to a threefold division which this formation 
presents in Germany. 
TrI-a-tom'ic. A term applied to a body 
capable of combining with three monad atoms. 
An element is triatomic if one atom of it saturates 
three atoms of hydrogen. 
Tri-bas'ic. [Lat. Tribas'icus; from tri-, 
“three,” and ba'sis, a “base.”] Having three 
bases :—applied to salts having three equivalents 
of a base to one of an acid. See Bibasic. 
Tribe. [Lat. Tri'bus; Fr. Tribu, 
A division of a people; a family or race of men 
or other animals. In Botany, a subdivision of a 
natural order, comprising one or several genera. 
Trib'u-lus Ter-res'tris.* An herbaceous 
plant of the order Rutacece or Zygophyllacece, a 
native of Europe. It is reputed to be diuretic 
and aperient. 
Tri-cap'su-lar. [Lat. Tricapsula'ris ; from 
tri-, “three,” and cap'sula, a “capsule.”] A 
term applied to fruits formed by the union of 
three capsules. 
Trl-car/pel-la-ry. [From the Gr. rpeig, 
“three,” and napnog, “ fruit.”] Composed of 
three carpels. 
Trl-car'pous. [Lat. Tricar'pus; from the 
same.] In Botany, having three ovaries. 
TrI-9eph'a-lous. [Lat. Triceph'alus ; from 
the Gr. rpelg, “ three,” and Kscfrahrj, the “ head.”] 
Three-headed :—applied to plants. 
Tri'ceps, ip'it is* [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
and ca'put, the “head.”] Having three heads: 
—applied to certain muscles having three origins. 
Tri'ceps Au'ris.* “ Three-headed [Muscle] 
of the Ear.” A name given to the posterior 
auris, because it arises by three distinct slips. 
Tri'ceps Ex-ten'sor Cru'ris.* “ Three- 
headed Extensor of the Leg.” A large muscle 
which extends the leg. It has been described as 
consisting of—1. The vas'tus extePnus, arising 
from the trochanter major and inserted into the 
patella and fascia of the knee-joint. 2. The vas'- 
tus inter'nus, arising from the trochanter minor 
and inserted in like manner into the patella and 
fascia. 3. The crurce'us, arising from between 
the trochanters and inserted into the patella. 
Tri'ceps Exten'sor Cu'bi-ti.* “ Three- 
headed Extensor of the Elbow.” A muscle 
arising by three heads from the inferior border 
of the scapula, and from the os humeri, and in- 
serted into the olecranon. It extends the fore- 
arm. 
Trieh-a-de/m-a Zey-lanT-ca.* A large 
tree of the order Pangiacece, a native of Ceylon. 
Its seeds afford an oil which is useful for burn- 
ing and is employed as a remedy for cutaneous 
diseases. 
Tri-ehan'thus.* [From the Gr. dpi!;, rpiyog, 
the “ hair,” and avdog, a “ flower.”] Having 
capillary or hair-like flowers. 
Tri'ehi-a,* or Tri-ehi'a-sis.* [From the Gr. 
fyw'f, “ hair.”] A disease in which the eyelashes 
are turned in towards the eyeball. 
Tri-ehi'a-sis.* A term applied to several 
morbid conditions ; an inversion of the eyelashes, 
which irritate the eyeball. It is usually the effect 
of entropium. Also a disease of the kidneys or 
of the bladder, in which bodies like hairs are 
passed in the urine. 
Tri-ehilT-a E-metT-ca.* The Elcaja, a tree 
found in Arabia and Senegal. It belongs to the 
order Rleliacece. The fruit is used as an emetic. 
Tri-ehi'na [from the Gr. “ hair,” from 
its minuteness] Spi-ra'lis.* A species of mi- 
nute entozoon found in the muscles. Death is 
sometimes caused by it. The mature male meas- 
ures one-eighteenth, and the female one-eighth, 
of an inch in length. It is a nematoid worm, 
commonly found as a quiescent encysted parasite 
in the tissue of the voluntary muscles. It lies 
perfectly free in the cavity of the cyst, coiled upon 
itself in a spiral manner, from which circum- 
stance its specific name is derived. The worm 
may continue in the cyst for an indefinite time, 
retaining its vitality, but undergoing no percepti- 
ble change. But when a portion of trichinous 
flesh is devoured raw by man, the muscular tissue 
and the encysting capsules are liquefied by di- 
gestion, and the parasites are set free in the cavity 
of the intestines, where they multiply rapidly. 
Trieh-i-no'sis, or Trieh-I-ni'a-sis.* [From 
the same.] A disease induced by eating the raw 
or undercooked flesh of swine which contains 
trichina spiralis. It appears that the hog is the 
only animal from which man contracts the dis- 
ease, which is often fatal. The trichinae are 
killed by a temperature of i6o° or 170° F. This 
disease prevails in Germany, where the people 
are in the habit of eating raw ham and other raw 
pork. 
Under ordinary circumstances, the ingestion 
of badly trichinised meat, insufficiently cooked, is 
followed, after a few hours, by symptoms of in- 
digestion, such as nausea and vertigo. In bad 
cases, diarrhoea sets in, and may continue for 
several days in succession, with fever becoming 
more and more marked. The patient is now 
prostrate. The extremities become stiff and 
painful, and thus the first stage of the disorder, 
usually lasting for about a week, is completed. 
In the second stage, the fever increases. Subse- 
quently the muscles of the limbs are swollen and 
rendered extremely painful to the touch, the 
slightest movement causing excruciating distress. 
The pulse is very rapid, rising to one hundred 
and ten, one hundred and twenty, or more, per 
minute. In severe cases there is excessive and 
continuous diarrhoea, which rapidly exhausts the 
patient. Little can be done in the way of treat- 
ment after the very early stages. If the trichi- 
746 TRICHISM US 
TRI FOLIUM 
nised meat has not yet had time to pass from the 
stomach, an emetic may prevent all further mis- 
chief. Even after the poisoned food has passed 
into the upper bowel, a brisk purgative, frequently 
repeated, may expel the trichinae. If, however, 
this early opportunity has been neglected, it only 
remains to support, as far as possible, the strength 
of the patient by nourishing food, suitable stimu- 
lants, and careful nursing. 
Tri-ehisTnus.* [From the Gr. “hair.”] 
A hair-like and scarcely perceptible fracture of a 
bone. 
Trieh-o-cal-y-ci'nus.* [From the Gr. Qpii;, 
“ hair,” and xaAuf, a “ calyx.”] Having the 
calyx covered with hair. 
Trieh-o-car/pus.* [From the Gr. OpUj, 
“hair,” and napnog, “fruit.”] Having hairy 
fruit. 
Trieh-o-cau'lus.* [From the Gr. 
“ hair,” and nauXog, a “ stem.”] Having a hairy 
stem. 
Trieh-o-<;eph/a-lus [from the Gr. dpil;, 
“hair,” and the “head”] Dis'par.* 
The long thread-worm, generally found in the 
caecum. 
Trl'ehoid. [Lat. TrichoFdes ; from the Gr. 
“hair,” and ehfog, a “form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Resembling hair. 
TrI-ehol'o-gy. [Lat. Tricholo'gia; from 
the Gr. Opii;, “ hair,” and Tioyog, a “ discourse.”] 
A treatise on hair, or the science of hair. 
Tri-eho'ma, a tis.* [From the Gr. dpi!;, 
“hair.”] Plica, or plaited hair:—also termed 
7’richia, and Trichiasis. A genus of the order 
Impetigines, class CachexicB, of Cullen’s nosology. 
Trieh-o-phyFlous. [Lat. TrichophyFlus; 
from the Gr. flpii;, “ hair,” and <j>uXXov, a “ leaf.”] 
Having hairy leaves. 
Trieh-o-san'thes.* [From the Gr. dpi!;, 
rpi%6g, “ hair,” and avdog, a “ flower.”] A 
genus of herbaceous plants of the order Cucur- 
bitacece, comprising many species, mostly Asiatic. 
Trichosan'thes A-ma'ra.* A native of India. 
Its seeds are bitter. 
Trichosarv'thes An-guFna.* A plant, a 
native of India and China. It bears an edible 
fruit. 
Trichosan'thes Cu-cu-me-rFna.* A pur- 
gative plant, a native of Ceylon. It contains 
tannic acid, and is used as a remedy for fever. 
TrichosanThes In-cFsa.* An herb, a na- 
tive of India, bearing poisonous fruit. 
Tri-eho'sis.* [From the Gr. dpif, rpixog, 
“hair.”] A generic term applied by Dr. Good 
to diseases of the hair. 
Trl-ehot'o-mous. [Lat. Trichot'omus ; 
from the Gr. rpiga, “ threefold,” and repvu, to 
“ cut.”] Divided into threes. In Botany, 
branched into threes; three-forked; dividing by 
three equal branches. 
TrI'ehro-ism. [Lat. Trichrois'mus ; from 
the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” and gpoa, “ color.”] The 
phenomenon of a body seeming to be of three 
different colors, according to the way in which 
the luminous rays traverse it,—a phenomenon 
observed in certain precious stones. 
Tri-ehu'ris, idis.* [From the Gr. fl/wf, a 
“ hair,” and ovpa, a “ tail.”] The long hair- 
worm. 
Tri-coc'cous. [Lat. Tricoc'cus; from the 
Gr. Tpdg, “ three,” and tionnog, a “ berry.”] Hav- 
ing three cocci (separable closed cells), or having 
three roundish carpels. 
Tri'co-lor.* Having three colors. • 
Tri-cor'ne.* [From the Lat. tri-, “three,” 
and cor'nu, a “horn.”] A term applied to each 
lateral ventricle of the brain, from its three-horned 
shape. 
Tri-cos'tate. [From the Lat. tres,“ three,” 
and cos'ta, a “ rib.”] Having three ribs:—ap- 
plied to leaves, etc. 
Tri-cus'pid. [Lat. Tricus'pis, idis; from 
tri-, “ three,” and cus'pis, a “ point.”] Having 
three points:—applied to a valve between the 
right auricle and right ventricle of the heart. 
Tri-cus'pi-date. [Lat. Tricuspida'tus; 
from the same.] Having three points :—applied 
to leaves. 
Tri-9yr'tis.* A genus of herbaceous plants of 
the order Li/iacece, natives of Japan, prized for 
the beauty of their flowers, which are arranged in 
terminal panicles. 
Tricyr'tis Hir'ta.* A hairy and singular 
ornamental plant, a native of Japan. It has al- 
ternate leaves, and clusters of beautiful flowers, 
the color of which is pearly white, dotted with 
small purple spots. 
TrI-den'tate. [From the Lat. tri-, “three,” 
and dens, den'lis, a “ tooth.”] Three-toothed : 
—applied to a leaf, etc., when the apex is trun- 
cated and has three indentations. 
Tri-eFcon. [From the Gr. eTiku, to “ex- 
tract.”] An instrument employed to extract 
foreign bodies from wounds. It is composed of 
two flat, polished, slender branches, which are 
about twelve inches long and are each terminated 
by a sort of claw, with blunt edges. 
Tri-en'm-al. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
and an'nus, a “year.”] Lasting three years :— 
applied to plants. 
Tri-fa'cial. [Lat. Trifacia'lis; from tri-, 
“three,” and fa'cies, the “face.”] A term ap- 
plied to the fifth pair of nerves, their three divisions 
being distributed on the face. See Trigemini. 
Tri-fa'ri-am# In three rows; trifarious. 
Tri-fa'n-ous. [Lat. TrifaTius.] In three 
vertical ranks ; facing or pointing in three direc- 
tions :—applied to parts of plants. 
Tri'fid. [Lat. Trif'idus ; from tri-,“ three,” 
or “ thrice,” and Jin'do, to “ cleave.”] Three- 
cleft. 
Trl-fo'li-ate. [Lat. Trifolia'tus ; from tri-, 
“three,” andfo'lium, a “leaf.”] Having three 
leaflets; three-leaved:—applied to a compound 
leaf, as that of the clover. 
Tri-foTl-um.* [From the same.] Clover. A 
genus of herbs of the order Leguminosce, com- 
prising many species, natives of Europe and the 
United States. Several of them are cultivated. 
Trifo/lium Pra-ten'se.* The systematic 
name for Red Clover, a plant of the Linnaean class 
747 TRIFURCATE 
TR1ME THYLAMINE 
Diadelphia, natural order Lcguminosa. It is a 
native of Europe, and largely cultivated in the 
United States for hay. It is the most valuable 
species of clover. 
Tri-fur'cate. [From the Lat. tres, “ three,” 
and fur'ca, a “ fork.”] Three-forked; like a 
fork with three tines. 
Trig'a-mous. [From the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” 
and yapog, “ marriage,” or “ union.”] A term 
applied to plants having on the same flower- 
head three sorts of flowers, staminate, pistillate, 
and perfect, or “ having three sorts of flowers.” 
—(Gray.) 
Tri-gemT-ni* (ner'vi being understood). 
The “triple nerves.” ALo termed Par Tri- 
gemT-num,* the “ triple pair.” A name for the 
fifth and largest pair of the encephalic nerves. 
It consists of three principal portions or branches, 
called the ophthalmic, the superior maxillary, 
and the inferior maxillary. As these three 
branches are principally distributed to the mus- 
cles of the face, they have been termed collectively 
the trifacial nerve. See Nerves, Cranial, 
pages 442 and 443. 
Tri-gemT-nus * [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
and gem'inus, “ twin,” or “ double.”] Literally, 
“ three double,”—that is, triple:—applied in the 
plural to a pair of nerves. See preceding article. 
Trig'lans.* Containing three nuts (or glands) 
within an involucre, as a Spanish chestnut. 
TrI'gon. [Lat. Trigo'num; from the Gr. 
rpeig, “ three,” and yuvia, an “ angle.” See Tri- 
gone.] A figure of three angles. 
Trig'o-nal, or Trl'go-nous. [Lat. Trigo'- 
nus.] Three-cornered, or having three angles; 
triangular:—applied to seeds or fruits. 
Trigone, (Fr.) [Lat. Trigo'nus; 
from trigo'num.~\ Called also the Ves'i-cal Tri'- 
an-gle. The small triangular space on the lining 
membrane of the bladder, between the orifice of 
the urethra and the orifices of the ureters. 
Trigone Vesicale or “Vesical 
Triangle.” See Trigone. 
Tri-go-nel'la.* A genus of herbaceous plants 
of the order Leguminosce, natives of Europe, 
Asia, and Northern Africa. The T. Fcenum- 
Gi-cecum, a native of the Mediterranean region, is 
cultivated for its seeds, which have a peculiar 
odor and contain oil and mucilage. They are 
used in Europe in the preparation of emollient 
cataplasms and enemata. 
Trigonella Foenum.* See Fenugreek. 
Trigoniaceae,* tri-go-ne-a'she-e. A natural 
order of polypetalous exogenous trees, natives of 
Brazil, Guiana, etc. It consists of a single genus, 
Trigonia, which presents many anomalies and 
was formerly referred to Polygala cece. 
Tri-gon-o-car'pus.* [From the Lat. trigo'- 
nus, “ triangular,” and the Gr. “ fruit.”] 
Having triangular fruit; trigonocarpous. 
Trig-o-no-met'ri-cal. [Lat. Trigonomet'- 
ricus.] Belonging to trigonometry. 
Trig-o-nom'e-try. [Lat. Trigonome'tria; 
from the Gr. rpiyuvov, a “triangle,” and perpeu, 
to “ measure.”] Originally, the measurement of 
triangles, or that branch of mathematics which 
treats of the relations between the sides and angles 
of triangles. In its modern acceptation, it in- 
cludes all formulae relative to angles or circular 
arcs and the lines connected with them. 
Tri'gyn-ous. [Lat. Trigyn'ius; from the 
Gr. rpeig, “three,” and ywi], a “woman,” or 
“female.”] Having three pistils; trigynious. 
Tri-he'dral. [Lat. Trihed'ricus, or Trihe'- 
drus; from the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” and «5pa, a 
“base.”] Having three bases or faces; trihe'- 
drous. 
TrI-ju/gous, or Trl-ju'gate. [Lat. Triju'- 
gus.] A term applied to a pinnate leaf which 
bears three pairs of leaflets. 
Tri'labe. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” and 
la'bium, a “lip;” or perhaps from tri-, and the 
Gr. ?M6eiv, to “ lay hold on;” because it takes a 
triple hold.] An instrument for extracting foreign 
bodies from the bladder through the urethra. It 
has at the termination three branches, or arms, 
which can be expanded after it is inserted into the 
bladder. 
Tri-lat'er-al. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
and la'tus, lat'eris, a “ side.”] Three-sided. In 
Botany, like a prism of three sides. 
Trilliaceae,* tril-le-a'she-e. [From Tril'lium, 
one of the genera.] A natural order of endoge- 
nous herbaceous plants, or a sub-order of Lili- 
acece, found in temperate regions. 
Tril'll-um.* A genus of plants of the natural 
order Trilliacece or Liliacece. It comprises many 
species, natives of the United States, bearing 
handsome flowers. The root is astringent. 
Tril'lium Cer'nu-um,* or TriFlium Pen'- 
du-lum.* Nodding Wake-Robin, a plant, a 
native of New York, Pennsylvania, Michigan, 
etc. It is reputed to be astringent, tonic, and 
antiseptic. 
Tril'lium E-rec'tum.* Purple Trillium, or 
Birthroot. A perennial plant, a native of the 
Northern United States, bearing dark, dull purple 
flowers. Its root is said to be astringent. 
Tri'lo-bate, or Tri'lobed. [From the Lat. 
tri-, “ three,” and lo'bus, a “ lobe.”] Three-lobed. 
Trl'lo-bite. [From the same.] The name 
of a group of fossil Crustaceans which lived in the 
Silurian and Devonian Ages. This group com- 
prises many genera, and over six hundred species, 
which are now extinct. They are found in a good 
state of preservation in many parts of the world. 
Tri-loc'u-lar. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
and lodulus, a “ cell.”] Three-celled. 
TrI'me-rous. [From the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” 
and fiepbg, a “ part.”] Having three parts in each 
whorl:—applied to flowers which have three 
petals, three stamens, etc. The term is often 
printed thus: 3-merous. 
Tri-mes'tris.* [From the Lat. tres, “ three,” 
and men'sis, a “month.”] Existing for three 
months; three months old. 
Trl-me-thyl'a-mxne. An ammoniacal liquid 
substance, having a strong fishy odor, composed 
of carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen. It exists in 
ergot, in urine, and in the brine of herrings. It 
is inflammable, has a strong alkaline reaction, and 
is soluble in alcohol and in water. It is used as a 
748 TRI METRIC 
TRISPLANCHNIC 
remedy for acute rheumatism and gout. It has a 
decided influence on the pulse, temperature, and 
excretion of urea. 
TrI-met'ric. [From the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” 
and perpov, “measure.”] A term applied in 
Crystallography to a system of crystallization in 
which the three axes are rectangular in intersec- 
tions and unequal. This system is also called 
Orthorh o m b ic. 
Tri'mus.* Lasting for three years :—applied 
to plants. 
Tri-ner'vate. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] Three-nerved :—ap- 
plied to leaves. 
Tri'nerved. [Lat. Triner'vis.] Having 
three ribs, all proceeding from the base. 
Tri-no'dal. [From the Lat. tri-, “three,” 
and no'dns, a “ node.”] Having three nodes 
only. 
Tricecious, trie'shus. [Lat. Trice'cius ; from 
the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” and oixog, a “ house,” 
“ habitation ;” also “ family.” See Dicecious.] 
Having staminate, pistillate, and perfect flowers 
on three different plants of the same species, or 
on the same individual. 
Trioicous. See Tricecious. 
Tri-or'ehis.* [From the Lat. tri-, “three,” 
and the Gr. opxtg, a “ testicle.”] A person who 
has three testicles. 
Tri -os'te-um.* Fever-root. The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of the 'Jri- 
os'tetim perfolia'lum, an herbaceous plant of the 
order Caprifoliacecz, a native of the United States. 
The root is cathartic and (in large doses) emetic. 
Tri-ov'u-late. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
and ov'ulum, an “ ovule.”] Having three ovules. 
Tri-par'ti-ble. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
and par'tio, parti'tum, to “part.”] Capable of 
being split into three; separable into three pieces: 
—applied to parts of plants. 
Tri-par'tite. [Lat, Triparti'tus; from the 
same.] Three-parted. 
Tri-pet'a-lous. [From the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” 
and neralov, a “ petal.”] Having three petals. 
Tri-pha'si-a Tri-fo-li-a'ta.* A shrub of the 
order Aurantiacece, a native of China, and culti- 
vated in India and the West Indies. It bears an 
edible fruit. 
Tri-phyl'lous. [Lat. Triphyl'lus ; from the 
Gr. rpeig, “ three,” and (jiv/i/iov, a “ leaf.”] Hav- 
ing only three leaves, or having the leaves in a 
whorl of three. 
Tri-pin'nate. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
or “ thrice,” and pin'na, a “ feather.”] Thrice- 
pinnate:—applied to a leaf in which there are 
three series of pinnation, or where the common 
petiole has bipinnate divisions on each side. 
Tri-pin-natT-fid. Thrice pinnatifid. 
Tri-pin-natT-sect. Parted to the base in a 
tripinnate manner :—applied to leaves. 
Triple-Ribbed, or Triple-Nerved. A term 
applied where a midrib branches into three near 
the base of the leaf. 
Trip'li-nerved. [Lat. Tripliner'vis ; from 
tri'plus, “ triple,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] 
Triple-nerved; triple-ribbed; having three prin- 
cipal nerves proceeding from the base :—applied 
to a leaf when the midrib gives off a strong pri- 
mary vein or branch on each side above the base. 
Trip-lo'pi-a.* [From the Gr. 
“triple,” and ovropai, to “see.”] Disordered 
vision in which objects are tripled. 
Tri'pod. [From the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” and 
7rovg, nodog, a “ foot.”] A stool, table, or vessel 
having three feet. 
Tri'pod, Vi'tal. A term applied to the heart, 
lungs, and brain. 
Trip'o-li, or Trip'o-lite. A polishing-pow- 
der consisting of silicious fossil frustules or shells 
of microscopic Diatomacaz. It is used for polish- 
ing steel, etc. See Diatoms. 
Trip'ter-ous. [From the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” 
and nrepov, a “ wing.”] Having three wings :— 
applied to parts of plants. 
Tri-que'ter, or Tri-que'trous. In Botany, 
three-cornered; sharply three-angled. 
Tri-que'tra, Os'sa*. [See next article.] 
Otherwise called Os'sa Wor-mi-a'na.* The 
triangular bones sometimes found in the course 
of the lambdoidal suture of the cranium. 
Tri-que'trous. [Lat. Trique'trus ; from tri- 
que'tra, a “ triangle.”] Triangular; having three 
salient angles :—applied to parts of certain plants. 
Tri-silt'. [Lat. Tri'sal, alts; from tri-, 
“ three,” or “ thrice,” and sal, a “ salt.”] A salt 
containing three times as much acid to the same 
quantity of base, or three times as much base to 
the same quantity of acid, as the corresponding 
neutral salt. 
Tri-sect'ed. [From the Lat. tri, “three,” 
and se'co, sec'turn, to “ cut.”] Cut deeply into 
three parts:—applied to parts of plants. 
Tri-sep'a-lous. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
and sep'alum, a “ sepal.”] Composed of three 
sepals. 
Tri-se'ri-al, or Tri-se'n-ate. [From the 
Lat. tres, “ three,” and se'ries, a “ row,” or “ or- 
der.”] In three rows or ranks, one below an- 
other:—applied to parts of plants. 
Tris'mus.* [From the Gr. to “ gnash.”] 
Lock-jaw, or locked-jaw, See Tetanus Trismus. 
Tris'mus Nascen'tium* (nas-sen'she-um). 
“Locked-jaw of Infants,”—an affection usually 
occurring within two weeks from their birth, and 
lasting from a week to nine days. 
Tris'mus Trau-matT-cus.* Traumatic 
locked-jaw,—that is, locked-jaw arising from a 
wound. 
Trl-sper'mous. [From the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” 
and aneppa, a “seed.”] Having three seeds in 
each fruit. 
Tri-splaneh'ni-a.* Pinel’s term for an affec- 
tion of the trisplanchnic or great sympathetic 
nerve:—applied to Oriental cholera. 
Tri-splaneh'nic Nerve. [Lat. Ner'vus 
Trisplanch'nicus ; from the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” 
and anMyxvov, a “ viscus;” because it is con- 
nected with the viscera of the three great cavities 
of the body,—viz., of the head, thorax, and ab- 
domen.] Also called the Great Sym-pa-thet'ic. 
749 TR IS TICHO US 
TROCAR 
The name of a nerve, or, rather, a series of gan- 
glia joined together by a multitude of nervous 
filaments. It extends the whole length of the 
trunk, and is connected by a branch with each of 
the thirty pairs of spinal nerves, and also with 
some of the encephalic nerves. Its peculiar 
function in the animal economy has not yet been 
satisfactorily explained. Bichat considered it to 
be the nervous system of organic life, as contra- 
distinguished from the brain and spinal marrow, 
which, with their appropriate nerves, constitute 
the nervous system of animal life. 
Tris'ti-ehous. [From the Gr. rpeig, “ three,” 
and ariyog, a “ row ”] In three vertical or lon- 
gitudinal ranks :—applied to leaves. 
TrI-stig-mat'ic. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
and stig'ma, stig'matis, a “ mark” or “ stigma.”] 
Having three styles. 
Tris'tis.* Sad; demure. In Botany, dull- 
colored. 
TrI-sty'lous. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
and sty'lus, a “ style.”] Having three styles. 
TrI-sul'cate. [From the Lat. tri, “three,” 
and sul'cus, a “ furrow.”] Marked with three 
grooves :—applied to parts of plants. 
Trit. = Trit'ura.* “ Triturate.” 
Tri-tae-oph'y-es,* or Tri-tae-oph'y-a.* A 
fever whose type resembles the tertian. 
Trl-ter'nate. [From the Lat. tri-, “ three,” 
or “ thrice,” and ter'ni, “ three by three.”] 
Thrice ternate:—applied to a compound leaf in 
which there are three series of ternation,—i.e., the 
common petiole is divided into three secondary 
petioles, each of which is divided into three ter- 
tiary petioles, each bearing three leaflets. 
TritT-cin. [Lat. Tritici'na.] The gluten 
of wheat. 
TritT-cum.* [From the Lat. te'ro, tri'turn, 
to “thresh.”] Wheat. A Linnsean genus of 
the class Triandria, natural order Graminacece. 
It comprises several species, natives of Europe 
and the United States. Also the Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for the rhizome of 'Jriticum 
repens (Couch Grass), gathered in the spring and 
deprived of the rootlets. It is used for its influ- 
ence on the genito-urinary organs, and is much 
used by some surgeons in irritable bladder and in 
cystitis. 
Trit'icum “ Summer Wheat.” 
The Wheat-plant:—more properly applied to the 
variety known as spring wheat. 
Trit'icum Hy-ber'num.* “ Winter Wheat.” 
The name of a species or variety commonly known 
as winter wheat. 
Trit'icum Re'pens.* Couch Grass, or Quitch 
Grass, an exotic plant, naturalized in the United 
States. It is a very troublesome weed in culti- 
vated ground, multiplying by long running root- 
stocks. 
Trit'icum Vul-ga're. “Common Wheat.” 
The systematic name for the Wrheat-plant. It is 
the most valuable of all the cereal grains. Its 
native country is not known. It formed the prin- 
cipal breadstuff of civilized nations before the 
beginning of the historical period. It is culti- 
vated in the temperate parts of both hemispheres, 
and many varieties have been produced by culti- 
vation. The chief constituents of wheat flour are 
starch, gluten, and albumen. It is the compara- 
tive abundance of gluten in wheat that renders it 
more nutritious than other cereals. 
Trit'o-ma U-va'ri-a.* An ornamental her- 
baceous plant of the order Liliacece, a native of 
the Cape of Good Hope. It bears, in autumn, a 
long succession of flowers which at first are coral- 
red and soon change to orange. 
Tri-to'ni-a.* A genus of herbaceous plants 
of the order Iridacece, natives of South Africa. 
Several of the species bear spikes of very hand- 
some flowers. 
Tri-tox'ide. [Lat. Tritox'ydum ; from tri-, 
“ three,” and ox'ydum, an “ oxide.”] An oxide 
which contains one atom of base united to three 
atoms of oxygen. 
Trit'u-rant. Serving for trituration :—applied 
to the molar teeth. See Trituration. 
Trit-u-ra'ti-o El-a-te-ri'ni.* “ Trituration 
of Elaterin.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a preparation made from ten parts of 
elaterin and ninety parts of sugar of milk. Mix 
them thoroughly by trituration. 
Trit-u-ra'tion. [Lat. Tritura'tio, o'nis; 
from tritu'ro, tritura'tum, to “ rub” or “ bray.”] 
The process of reducing solid bodies to powder 
by continued rubbing. 
Tri-tu-ra-ti-o'nes.* “Triturations.” Phar- 
macopceial preparations which the Pharmacopoeia 
of 1880 directs to be prepared by the following 
formula : Take of the substance, ten parts ; sugar 
of milk, in moderately fine powder, ninety parts, 
to make one hundred parts. Weigh the substance 
and sugar of milk separately; then place the 
substance, previously reduced, if necessary, to a 
moderately fine powder, in a mortar, add about 
an equal bulk of sugar of milk,mix well by means 
of a spatula, and triturate them thoroughly to- 
gether. Add fresh portions of sugar of milk from 
lime to time, until the whole is added, and con- 
tinue the trituration until the substance is inti- 
mately mixed with the sugar of milk and finely 
comminuted. 
Tri-um-fet'ta.* A genus of herbs or shrubs 
of the order Tiliacece, natives of tropical parts of 
Asia and America. Several of the species are 
mucilaginous and are used medicinally. 
Triuridacese,* tri-u-re-da'she-6. [From Tri- 
u'ris, one of the genera.] A small natural order 
of endogenous herbaceous plants, found in the 
tropical parts of both hemispheres. They are 
small herbs, having no other leaves than small 
scales. 
Triv'I-al. [Lat. Trivia'lis; from triv'ium, a 
“place where three ways meet.”] Originally, 
“ much frequented ;” hence “common.” The 
trivial name is the popular name of a plant. In 
Botany, used synonymously with specific, being 
applied to the name which is added to the generic 
name: for example, Gallica is the trivial name in 
the compound appellation Rosa Gallica. 
Trocar, tro'k&r. [ From the French trois 
quarts, “ three-quarters,” on account of its three- 
sided point.] A sharp-pointed instrument used 
in the operation of tapping, or paracentesis. TROCH. 
TROCHISCI 
Troch. = Trochis'cus.* A “troche, or loz- 
enge.” 
Tro-ehan'ter, e'r/r.* [From the Gr. 
to “turn,” or “revolve.”] A term applied origi- 
nally to the ball on which the femur turned in its 
socket:—applied to two processes of the femur, 
major and minor ; also to the second joint of the 
hind leg of insects, and to the second piece of 
the simple limb of the Crustacea. 
Trochar. See Trocar. 
Troche (trotch), or Troeh. See Trochiscus. 
Tro-ehid-I-for'mis,* or Tro-ehi-for'mis * 
[From the Gr. a “ wheel.”] Resembling 
a wheel. 
TroehT-nus.* [From the Gr. a 
“ wheel.”] Chaussier’s term for the smaller of 
the two superior eminences of the os humeri. 
Tro-ehis'tji AtjT-di Tan'ni-ci.* “ Troches 
of Tannic Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for lozenges made from one hundred 
grains of tannic acid, one thousand grains of 
sugar, in fine powder, twenty-five grains of traga- 
canth, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of 
orange-flower water to make one hundred troches. 
Rub the powders together until they are thoroughly 
mixed; then with orange-flower water form a 
mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. 
These are useful in relaxation of the uvula and 
chronic inflammation of the fauces. 
Trochis'ci Am-mo'm-i Chlor'i-di.* “ Tro- 
ches of Chloride of Ammonium.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from 
two hundred grains of chloride of ammonium, in 
fine powder, one thousand grains of sugar, in fine 
powder, twenty-five grains of tragacanth, in fine 
powder, and a sufficient quantity of syrup of Tolu 
to make one hundred troches Rub the powders 
together until they are thoroughly mixed; then 
with syrup of Tolu form a mass, to be divided into 
one hundred tr >ches. These are largely used in 
congested conditions of the pharynx and larynx. 
Trochis'ci Cat'e-ehu.* “Troches of Cate- 
chu.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for troches made from one hundred grains of 
catechu, in fine powder, one thousand grains of 
sugar, in fine powder, twenty-five grains of traga- 
canth, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of 
orange-flower water to make one hundred troches. 
Rub the powders together until they are thor- 
oughly mixed; then with orange-flower water 
form a mass, to be divided into one hundred 
troches. These are useful in prolapsus of the 
uvula and other forms of relaxation of the fauces. 
Trochis'ci Cre'tae.* “Troches of Chalk.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches 
made from four hundred grains of prepared chalk, 
one hundred grains of acacia, in fine powder, fifteen 
grains of nutmeg, in fine powder, and six hundred 
grains of sugar, in fine powder. Rub them to- 
gether until they are thoroughly mixed; then with 
water form a mass, to be divided into one hundred 
troches. They are used as a gentle astringent 
antacid in diarrhoea. 
Trochis'ci Cu-be'bae.* “ Troches of Cu- 
beb.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for troches made from fifty grains of oleoresin of 
cubel), fifteen grains of oil of sassafras, four hun- 
dred grains of extract of glycyrrhiza, in fine pow- 
der, two hundred grains of acacia, in fine powder, 
and a sufficient quantity of syrup of Tolu to make 
one hundred troches. Rub the powders together 
until they are thoroughly mixed; then add the 
oleoresin and oil, and incorporate them with the 
mixture. Lastly, with syrup of Tolu, form a mass, 
to be divided into one hundred troches. These 
have about half the strength of the troches of 
1870. They may be used advantageously in ulcer- 
ation or chronic inflammation of the fauces, and 
in some cases of chronic cough. 
Trochis'ci Fer'ri.* “ Troches of Iron.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made 
from five hundred grains of hydrated oxide of 
iron, dried at a temperature not exceeding 8o° C. 
(176° F.), ten grains of vanilla, cut into slices, 
fifteen hundred grains of sugar, in fine powder, 
and a sufficient quantity of mucilage of tragacanth 
to make one hundred troches. Rub the vanilla 
first with a portion of the sugar to a uniform pow- 
der, and afterwards with the oxide of iron and the 
remainder of the sugar, uiitu they are thoroughly 
mixed; then with mucilage of tragacanth form a 
mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. 
Trochis'ci Glycj-yr-rhi'zae et O'pi-i.* “ Tro- 
ches of Glycyrrhiza and Opium.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from 
two hundred grains of extract of glycyrrhiza, in 
fine powder, five grains of extract of opium, in fine 
powder, two hundred grains of acacia, in fine 
powder, three hundred grains of sugar, in fine 
powder, and three grains of oil of anise. Rub 
the powders together until they are thoroughly 
mixed; then add the oil of anise and incorporate 
it with the mixture. Lastly, with water, form a 
mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. 
These are demulcent and anodyne, and useful in 
allaying cough when the case admits the employ- 
ment of opium. They are equivalent to Wistar’s 
Cough Lozenges. 
Trochis'ci Ip-e -cac-u-an'hae.* “ Troches 
of Ipecac.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for troches made from twenty-five grains of 
ipecac, in fine powder, twenty-five grains of traga- 
canth, in fine powder, one thousand grains of sugar, 
in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of syrup 
of orange. Rub the powders together until they 
are thoroughly mixed; then with syrup of orange 
form a mass, to be divided into one hundred tro- 
ches. These are useful expectorant lozenges in 
catarrhal complaints. 
Trochis'ci Kra-me'ri-se.* “ Troches of Kra- 
meria.” The Pharmacopceial name (U S. 1880) 
for troches made from one hundred grains of ex- 
tract of krameria, one thousand grains of sugar, in 
fine powder, twenty-five grains of tragacanth, in 
fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of orange- 
flower water to make one hundred troches. Rub 
the powders together until they are thoroughly 
mixed; then with orange-flower water form a 
mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. 
They are astringent. 
Trochis'ci Mag-ne'si-ae.* “Troches of 
Magnesia.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 
1880) for troches made from three hundred grains 
of magnesia, fifteen grains of nutmeg, in fine pow- 
der, nine hundred grains of sugar, in fine powder, TROCHISCI 
TROMMER'S 
and a sufficient quantity of mucilage of tragacanth 
to make one hundred troches. Rub the magnesia 
and the powders together until they are thoroughly 
mixed; then with the mucilage of tragacanth form 
a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. 
They are useful in acidity of the stomach, es- 
pecially when attended with constipation. 
Trochis/ci Men'thae Pip-er-i'tae.* “ Troches 
of Peppermint.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for troches made from fifteen grains 
of oil of peppermint, twelve hundred grains of 
sugar, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of 
mucilage of tragacanth. Rub the oil of pepper- 
mint and the sugar together until they are thor- 
oughly mixed; then with mucilage of tragacanth 
form a mass, to be divided into one hundred tro- 
ches. They are useful in slight gastric or intes- 
tinal pains, but are employed mostly for their 
agreeable flavor. 
Trochis'ci Mor-phi'nae et Ip-e-cac-u-an'- 
hae.* “ Troches of Morphine and Ipecac.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches 
made from five grains of sulphate of morphine, 
sixteen grains of ipecac, in fine powder, two 
thousand grains of sugar, in fine powder, two 
grains of oil of gaultheria, and a sufficient quan- 
tity of mucilage of tragacanth to make two hun- 
dred troches. Rub the powders together until 
they are thoroughly mixed; then add the oil of 
gaultheria and incorporate it with the mixture. 
Lastly, with mucilage of tragacanth, form a mass, 
to be divided into two hundred troches. They 
are expectorant and anodyne, and useful in allay- 
ing cough. 
Trochis'ci Po-tas'sl-i Chlo-ra'tis.* “Tro- 
ches of Chlorate of Potassium.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from 
five hundred grains of chlorate of potassium, in 
fine powder, nineteen hundred grains of sugar, in 
fine powder, one hundred grains of tragacanth, in 
fine powder, and ten grains of spirit of lemon. 
Mix the sugar with the tragacanth and the spirit 
of lemon by trituration in a mortar; then transfer 
the mixture to a sheet of paper, and by means of 
a bone spatula mix with it the chlorate of potas- 
sium, being careful to avoid trituration and press- 
ure, to prevent the mixture from igniting or ex- 
ploding. Lastly, with water, form a mass, to be 
divided into one hundred troches. These are 
largely employed and are locally useful in cases 
of sore throat. If dissolved slowly in the mouth, 
they may be used almost continuously. 
Trochis'ci San-to-ni'ni.* “ Troches of San- 
tonin.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for troches made from half a troyounce of santo- 
nin, in fine powder, eighteen troyounces of sugar, 
in fine powder, half a troyounce of tragacanth, in 
fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of orange- 
flower water. Rub the powders together until 
they are thoroughly mixed; then with orange- 
flower water form a mass, to be divided into four 
hundred and eighty troches. 
Trochis'ci So'dI-i Bi-car-bo-na'tis.* “Tro- 
ches of Bicarbonate of Sodium.” The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from 
three hundred grains of bicarbonate of sodium, 
nine hundred grains of sugar, in fine powder, 
fifteen grains of nutmeg, in fine powder, and a 
sufficient quantity of mucilage of tragacanth to 
make one hundred troches. Rub the bicarbonate 
of sodium with the powders until they are thor- 
oughly mixed; then with mucilage of tragacanth 
form a mass, to be divided into one hundred 
troches. They are used as antacid and antilithic 
in heartburn and uric-acid gravel. 
Trochis'ci So'dii San-to-ni-na'tis.* “Tro- 
ches of Santoninate of Sodium.” The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) f.>r troches made from 
one hundred grains of santoninate of sodium, in 
fine powder, two thousand grains of sugar, in fine 
powder, fifty grains of tragacanth, in fine powder, 
and a sufficient quantity of orange-flower water to 
make one hundred troches. Rub the powders to- 
gether until they are thoroughly mixed ; then with 
orange-flower water form a mass, to be divided 
into one hundred troches. 
Trochis/ci Zin-gib'er-is.* “Troches of 
Ginger.” The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) 
for troches made from two hundred grains of tinc- 
ture of ginger, fifty grains of tragacanth, in fine 
powder, two thousand grains of sugar, in fine 
powder, and a sufficient quantity of syrup of gin- 
ger to make one hundred troches. Mix the tinc- 
ture of ginger with the sugar, and, having exposed 
the mixture to the air until dry, reduce it to a fine 
powder; to this add the tragacanth, and mix thor- 
oughly. Lastly, with syrup of ginger, form a mass, 
to be divided into one hundred troches. They 
are used to relieve gastric pains from flatulence. 
Tro-ehis'cus,* plural Tro-ehiskji. [Diminu- 
tive of the Gr. rpoq-df, a “ wheel;” because often 
made in the shape of a wheel.] A troche, or 
lozenge, usually consisting of some medicinal 
substance incorporated with sugar or mucilage. 
(See U.S. Pharmacopoeia, pp. 359-364.) 
TroehT-ter, e'm.* The larger of the two 
eminences mentioned under Trochinus. 
Trochlea,* trok'le-a. [From the Gr. rpoxog, 
a “ wheel.”] The fibro-cartilaginous pulley near 
the internal angular process of the frontal bone, 
through which the tendon of the obliquus superior 
muscle passes. 
Troeh'le-ar. [Lat. Trochlea'ris.] Belong- 
ing to the trochlea. In Botany, pulley-shaped. 
Troeh-le-a'ris.* A name for the obli'quus 
supe'rior, a muscle of the eye which passes 
through the trochlea. 
Troeh-le-a'tor, o'ris* A term applied in 
the plural (Trochleoto'res') to the fourth pair of 
nerves, because distributed to the trochlearis 
muscle. See Nerves, Cranial, page 442. 
Troeh-le-a-to'res,* the plural of Trochle- 
ator, which see. 
Tro'ehoid. [Lat. Trochoi'des ; from the Gr. 
rpoxog, a “ wheel,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ re- 
semblance.”] Resembling a wheel:—applied to 
a movable connection of bones in which one ro- 
tates upon another. 
Trol'li-us Lax'us.* Globe Flower, a peren- 
nial herbaceous plant of the order Kanunculacece, 
a native of New York, Ohio, and Pennsylvania. 
Trom'mer’s Test. A test for the presence 
of glucose or grape sugar. Add to the boiling 
fluid a slightly alkaline solution of tartrate of 
752 TROMPE 
TUBERCLE 
copper. The presence of the grape sugar is in- 
dicated by a yellowish-red precipitate of oxide 
of copper. 
Trompe ou Conduit d’Eustache. The 
French term for Eustachian Tube, which see. 
Tronc. See Truncus. 
Tro-pae'o-lum.* Nasturtium. A genus of 
herbs of the order Geraniacea, comprising many 
species, natives of South America. They bear 
showy flowers, and have an acrid pungent taste. 
Tropae'olum Ma'jus.* The systematic name 
of the Nasturtium, an annual plant of the natural 
order Geraniaccce. It is reputed antiscorbutic. 
It is a native of Peru, bears showy flowers, and 
is cultivated for ornament as well as for its pun- 
gent fruits. 
Tropae'olum Tu-be-ro'sum.* A perennial 
herb, a native of South America, and cultivated 
for ornament. Its tubers are edible. 
TrophT-cal. [Lat. Troph'icus; from the 
Gr. Tpotyi], “ nourishment.”] Pertaining to nu- 
trition. 
Troph'ical (or Troph'ic) Nerves. A term 
applied to the organic nerves of the sympathetic 
system, or vaso-motory nerves, which are sup- 
posed to influence nutrition. 
Troph-o-neu-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. rpoff/, 
“ nourishment,” and the Lat. neuro'sis.] A spe- 
cies of fatal atrophy, in which the process of nu- 
trition suffers from diminished nervous influence. 
Troph'o-sperm. [Lat. Trophosper'mium ; 
from the Gr. rpoipog, a “ nurse,” or “ nourisher,” 
and aneppa, a “ seed.”] A name for the placenta 
of plants. 
Trop'ic. [Lat. Trop'icus ; from the Gr. Tpom- 
Kog, “ pertaining to a turning.”] One of the two 
parallels of latitude on the earth, distant from the 
equator 23}4°, and marking the utmost limit of 
the sun’s advance northward or southward at the 
summer or winter solstice:—so named because at 
this point the sun seems to stop in its northward 
or southward course, and turn backward. The 
northern is called the Tropic of Cancer, the 
southern, that of Capricorn. 
TropT-cal. [Gr. Tpoiuadg; from rpoirfi, a 
“ turn,” or “ return.”] Growing near or between 
the tropics; belonging to the tropics. 
Trough, Pneumatic. See Pneumatic 
Trough. 
Trousse. See Truss. 
True Ribs. The seven superior, or the ster- 
nal, ribs, attached to the sternum by distinct car- 
tilages. 
Truf'fle. [Fr. Truffle, tRiif.] A subterranean 
fungus used as an aliment. A common name of 
several species of fungi of the genus Tuber. They 
have a rich, aromatic flavor. Many truffles are 
exported from France to the United States and 
other countries. 
Trumpet Creeper. See Tecoma Radicans. 
Trumpet-Flower. See Tecoma Radicans. 
Trum'pet-Shaped. Tubular, with the sum- 
mit dilated; or hollow and dilated at one ex- 
tremity, like the end of a trumpet:—applied to 
flowers. 
Trun/cate, or Trun'cat-ed. [Lat. Trun- 
ca'tus ; from trun'co, trunca'turn, to “ cut off.”] 
In Botany, shaped as if cut off at the end; having 
the end square or abrupt as if cut oft', as the leaf 
of the tulip-tree. A truncated cone (or pyramid) 
is one whose vertex has been cut off by a plane 
parallel to the base. An edge or angle of a 
crystal is truncated when the replacing plane is 
equally inclined to the adjacent faces. 
Trun-ca'tion. [Fr. Troncature, troN'kt'tiiR'; 
from the same.] A name given to the modify- 
ing faces or secondary planes which replace the 
edges or angles of a dominant or primary form 
of a crystal, when the replacing plane is equally 
inclined to the adjacent faces. Truncation can 
occur only on edges formed by the meeting of 
equal planes. 
Trunk. [Lat. Trun'cus; Fr. Tronc, troN.] 
Originally, the body, exclusive of head and ex- 
tremities :—now often applied to the head and 
body without the limbs. In Botany, the main 
stem or column of a tree, exclusive of its branches. 
Truss. [Lat. Brache'rium; Fr. Trousse, 
tRooss.] A support or bandage of peculiar con- 
struction, adapted to several kinds of hernia. 
Tuba Eustachiana.* See Eustachian Tube. 
Tuba Fallopiana.* See Fallopian Tubes. 
Tu'bal Drop'sy. A name for dropsy of the 
Fallopian tube :—also called Salpingian Dropsy. 
Tu'bate, or Tu'bse-form. [From the Lat. 
tu'ba, a “ trumpet.”] Trumpet-shaped ; tubular 
and dilated at one end:—applied to parts of 
plants. 
Tube. [From the Lat. tit'bus, a “ pipe,” or 
“ tube.”] In Botany, the portion of a calyx or 
corolla formed by the union of the sepals or 
petals. The inferior part of a gamopetalous co- 
rolla or of a monosepalous calyx; also a hollow 
cylinder. 
Tube, Pollen. See Pollen-Tube. 
Tu'ber.* A genus of fungi, comprising sev- 
eral species which are edible and are called 
truffles. They are mostly subterranean. They 
have a rich, aromatic taste, and area considerable 
article of commerce. They are found in France 
and Piedmont. Truffles are reputed to be aphro- 
disiac. 
Tu'ber, evis* [From the Lat. tu'meo, to 
“ swell.”] A knob or excrescence:—applied in 
Anatomy to a hump or protuberance. In Botany, 
a short and thickened subterranean branch, as the 
edible part of the potato, popularly included under 
the term root. In Surgery, a knot, enlargement, 
or swelling of any part. 
Tuber Annulare.* See Pons Varolii. 
Tu'ber Ci-ne're-um.* “ Ash-colored Tu- 
ber.” An eminence of gray substance, forming 
part of the floor of the third ventricle of the 
brain. 
Tu'ber Is'ehT-i.* “Tuber of the Ischium.” 
A round knob forming that point of the ischium 
on which we sit: hence this bone has been named 
os sedentarium (“ sedentary bone”). 
Tu'ber-cle. [Lat. Tuber'culum; diminu- 
tive of tu'ber, a “ knob,” or “swelling.”] A small 
swelling or tumor in the substance of an organ. 
753 TUBERCLED 
TUB ULIFORM 
A morbid product occurring in various textures 
of the body, resulting from a peculiar morbid 
habit or condition of the system known as tuber- 
cular diathesis. In Botany, a small tuber or ex- 
crescence; a small warty excrescence. 
Tu'ber-cled. Bearing excrescences, or cov- 
ered with little warts :—applied to plants. 
Tu-ber'cu-la.* [Plural of the Lat. ttiber'cu- 
lum, a “ tubercle,” or “ little knob.’ ] An order 
in Willan’s Cutaneous Diseases, comprising small, 
hard, prominent, and circumscribed tumors, per- 
manent or partially suppurating. 
Tuber'cula Quad-ri-gemT-na.* “ Quad- 
ruple Tubercles.” (See Quadrigeminus.) Also 
termed Cor'po-ra Quadrigem'ina* (“ Quad- 
ruple Bodies”), and Em-i-nen'ti-ae Quadri- 
gem'inae* (“ Quadruple Eminences, or Protuber- 
ances”). The four oval-shaped bodies situated 
below the posterior commissure of the brain. 
The two superior and larger are termed the nates, 
the other two the testes. 
Tu-ber'cu-lar. [Lat. Tubercufa'ris ; from 
tuber'culum, a “tubercle.”] Having tubercles; 
tubercled. 
Tuber'cular Phthi'sis. Consumption caused 
or attended by the development of tubercles in 
the lungs. 
Tu-ber'cu-lat-ed. [From the Lat. tuber'cu- 
lum, a “ tubercle.”] In Botany, the same as 
Tubercled. 
Tu'ber-cule. A term applied to simple roots 
which acquire a succulent condition and serve 
for propagation in consequence of being termi- 
nated by a bud. They contain much starch. 
Tu-ber-cu-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Tuberculif'- 
erus; from tuber'culum, a “ tubercle,” and fe'ro, 
to “ bear.”] Bearing tubercles. 
Tu-ber-cu-li'tis.* [From the Lat. tuber'cu- 
lum, a “ tubercle.”] Inflammation of a tubercle. 
Tu-ber-cu-lo'sis.* The formation of tuber- 
cles or tuberculous disease :—also applied to the 
morbid condition which gives rise to tubercles. 
Tu-ber'cu-lum An-nu-la're.* “ Annular 
Protuberance :” so called because its transverse 
strice present the appearance of numerous small 
rings. A name for the Pons Varolii, which 
see. 
Tuberculum Loweri.* See Loweri Tuber- 
culum. 
Tu-be-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Tuberif'erus ; from 
tu'ber, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing or having 
tubers. 
Tu'ber-l-form. [From the Lat. tu'ber, and 
for'ma, “ form.”] Resembling a tuber :—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
Tuberose. See Polianthes Tuberosa. 
Tu-be-rosT-ty. [Lat. Tuberos'itas ; from 
tu'ber, a “ knob.”] An eminence or process 
of a bone, which gives attachment to muscles or 
ligaments. 
Tuberos'ity of the Is'ehi-um. The same 
as Tuber Ischii, which see. 
Tu'ber-ous. [Lat. Tubero'sus.] Having 
tubers, or resembling tubers, or consisting of 
tubers; tu'berose:—applied to roots. 
Tu-bif'er-ous. [Lat. Tubif'erus ; from tu'- 
bus, a “ tube,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing 
or having tubes. 
Tu-bl-flo'rus.* [From the T.at. tu'bus, a 
“ tube,” and fos, a “ flower.”] Having a tubu- 
lous corolla,—that is, having the tube of the co- 
rolla very long; tubiflo'rous. 
Tu'bl-form, or Tu'be-form. [Lat. Tubi- 
for'mis, or Tubsefor'mis ; from tu'ba, a “trum- 
pet.”] Formed like a trumpet, or like a tube 
enlarged at one of its extremities:—applied to 
flowers. 
Tu'biform. [Lat. Tubifor'mis; from tu'bus, 
a “ tube.”] Formed like a tube. 
Tu'bu-lar [Lat. Tubula'ris; from tu'bulus, 
a “ little tube”], or Tu'bu-late. Resembling a 
tube; tube-shaped; hollow and elongated; hol- 
lowed like a pipe :—applied to a form of mono- 
petalous corolla, as that of the Lonice'ra (Honey- 
suckle). In Medicine, a peculiar quality of 
sound, as indicated by its name, either elicited 
by percussion, or heard on auscultation, in certain 
conditions. 
Tu'bu-lat-ed, or Tu'bu-lous. [Lat. Tu- 
bula'tus ; from the same.] Formed like a tube ; 
tubular:—applied to flowers, etc. 
Tu'bule. [Lat. Tu'bulus.] A small tube. 
Tu'bu-li.* [Plural of the Lat. tu'bulus.] 
“ Little Tubes :”—applied to several sets of minute 
vessels in different situations of the body ; also 
to the pores of certain fungi. 
Tu'buli Rec'ti.* “ Straight Tubules.” From 
twelve to twenty small tubes which pass in par- 
allel lines to the back and upper part of the testi- 
cle, forming there an oblong eminence termed 
the Corpus Highmori or Corpus Highmorianum 
.(“ Highmorian Body.”) 
Tu'buli Sem-i-nif'e-ri.* “ Seminiferous Tu- 
bules.” The small, fine, tubular threads, about 
the two-hundredth of an inch in diameter, which, 
folded on one another, compose the substance of 
the testicle. 
Tu'buli U-rT-nif'e-ri.* “ Uriniferous Tu- 
bules.” The small, fine vessels, of a pale color 
and dense structure, arranged in eight or ten con- 
ical fasciculi, which have their bases to the cir- 
cumference, and their apices, or papillae, towards 
the concave edge of the kidney. 
Tu'bu-li-bran-ehi-a'tus.* [From the Lat. 
tu'bulus, a “ tubule,” and bran'chice. ] Having a 
tubular shell for the branchiae; tubuhbran'chiate. 
Tu-bu-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Tubulif'erus ; from 
tu'bulus, a “ little tube,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing little tubes. 
Tu-bu-li-flo'rae.* [See next article.] One 
of the sub-orders into which the order Composites 
is divided. It comprises those which have tubu- 
lar corollas in all the perfect flowers, or which 
have all the florets or at least the central ones 
regular and tubular. 
Tu-bu-li-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. tu'bulus, 
a “little tube,” and flos, a “flower.”] Having 
tubular flowers; tubuliflo'rous. 
Tu'bu-li-form. [Lat. Tubulifor'mis.] 
Formed like a small tube. 
754 TUBULOSE 
TUNICA 
Tu-bu-lose'. [Lat. Tubulo'sus.] The 
same as Tubular, which see. 
Tu'bu-lus,* plural Tu'bu-li. [Diminutive 
of the Lat. tu'bus, a “tube.”] A little tube; a 
tu'bule. 
Tu'bus.* A tube, or hollow cylinder. The 
inferior part of a calyx or a corolla See Tube. 
Tuck'a-ho, or Tuck'a-hoo. The vernacular 
name of a curious tuberous production dug out of 
the ground in several parts of the United States. 
It is composed almost entirely of pectic acid, and 
is a nutritive article of food. Its systematic name 
and methods of growth and reproduction are un- 
known. It has no roots nor cellular nor vascular 
structure. Rev. M. J. Berkeley thinks “ it very 
probable that it is a peculiar condition of some 
root, though of what plant has not at present 
been ascertained.” See Lindley’s “ Treasury of 
Botany.” 
Tu'fa.* A volcanic rock, composed of an 
agglutination of fragmented scoriae. 
Tuft. A cluster; a clump. In Botany, a 
bunch or fascicle growing from the same root or 
originating at the same point. 
Tuft'ed. Adorned with a tuft; growing in 
tufts or dense cushion-like or tussock-like masses: 
—applied to plants. 
Tu'li-pa.* Tulip. A genus of bulbous plants 
of the order Liliacece, comprising several species, 
natives of Asia Minor, etc. The lulipa Gesne- 
riana is the original of the varieties commonly 
cultivated for the beauty of the flowers. These 
varieties are said to be endless. 
TuTipa Syl-ves'tris.* A tulip which grows 
wild in Southern Europe and bears fragrant yel- 
low flowers. It is considered by some botanists 
to be a distinct species, by others to be derived 
from roots of Tulipa Gesneriana. 
Tu-lip-if'er-ous. [Lat. Tulipif'erus ; from 
tu'lipa, a “tulip,” and fe' ro, to “bear.”] Bear- 
ing flowers like the tulip. 
Tu'lip-Tree. A common name for the Liri- 
oden'dron Tulipif'era. See Liriodendron. 
Tul'pl-i Val'va.* “Valve of Tulpius.” A 
name applied to the ileo-caecal valve. See Bau- 
hin, Valve of. 
Tu-me-fac'tion. [Lat. Tumefac'tio, o'nis ; 
from tumefa'cio, tumefadtum, to “ make to 
swell.”] A swelling or enlargement, from what- 
ever cause. 
Tu-mgs'tjence. [Lat. Tumescen'tia; from 
tumes'co, to “ swell.”] The same as Tumefac- 
tion. 
Tu'mid. [Lat. Tu'midus ; from tu'meo, to 
“ swell.”] Swollen, distended, or somewhat in- 
flated. 
Tu'mor,* plural Tu-mo'res. [From tu'meo, 
to “ swell.”] A morbid enlargement, from what- 
ever cause :—commonly applied to a permanent 
swelling or enlargement. Tumors may be dis- 
tinguished into the sarcomatous, so named from 
their firm fleshy feel, and the encysted, commonly 
called wens. 
Tu'mor O-va'ri-i.* “ Tumor of the Ovary.” 
See Oarioncus. 
Tumor, Phantom. See Phantom Tumor. 
Tu-mo'res,* the plural of Tumor, which see. 
Tung'state. [Lat. Tung'stas, a'/&.] A 
combination of tungstic acid with a base. Tung- 
state of soda is used as a mordant. 
Tung'state of Lime, or ScheeTite. A min- 
eral found in several of the United States. It has 
been used as a pigment. 
Tung'sten. [Lat. Tungste'nium ; from the 
Swedish tung, “ heavy,” and slen, “ stone.”] (Fr. 
lungstene, tuNg'stan'.) A hard, brittle metal, 
very difficult of fusion, and having the high spe- 
cific gravity of 17.4. Its color is iron-gray or 
whitish, like tin. It occurs in a mineral called 
■wolframite, which is a tungstate of iron and man- 
ganese, and in scheelite, a tungstate of lime. 
Combined wdth iron, it forms an alloy which is 
extremely hard. Its compounds, including ox- 
ides, a chloride, a bromide, etc., are not poisonous. 
Tung'stic. [Lat. Tung'sticus; from tung- 
ste'nium, “tungsten.”] Belonging to tungsten: 
—applied to an oxide which is the first, and to an 
acid which is the second, degree of oxidation of 
tungsten. 
Tung'stic Acj'id, or Tri-ox'ide of Tung'- 
sten. A compound formed by the union of one 
equivalent of tungsten with three of oxygen. It 
is a straw-colored, tasteless powder, insoluble in 
water or acids, but readily soluble in alkaline 
solutions by heating ammonic tungstate in open 
vessels. 
Tu'ni-ca.* [Perhaps from the Lat. tu'eor, to 
“ defend” or “ protect.”] A Latin word signifying 
a “ coat,” a “ tunic—applied to a covering 
membrane, etc. In Botany, the skin of a seed. 
Tu'nica Ad-na'ta.* “ Adnate Coat or Mem- 
brane.” A term for that part of the conjunctiva 
which is in contact with the eyeball. 
Tu'nica Al-bu-gin'e-a Oc'u-li.* “White 
Tunic of the Eye:”—applied to the tendinous 
expansions of the muscles that move the eye, 
closely connected with the sclerotic coat. 
Tu'nica Albugin'ea Tes'tis.* “ White Coat 
of the Testicle.” A strong, white, dense mem- 
brane forming the immediate covering of the tes- 
ticle. See Albugineous. 
Tu'nica A-raeh-no-i'des.* “ Arachnoid 
Tunic or Membrane.” The fine, thin membrane 
of the brain; situated between the dura mater 
and the pia mater. 
Tunica Choroides.* See Choroid Mem- 
brane. 
Tu'nica Com-mu'nis.* “Common Tunic:” 
so called because common to the cord and testi- 
cle. A tunic surrounding the spermatic cord and 
testicle, composed of the expanded fibre of the 
cremaster muscle and the connecting cellular 
tissue. 
Tunica Conjunctiva.* See Conjunctivus. 
Tu'nica De-cid'u-a Re-flex'a.* “ Decidu- 
ous Reflexed Membrane.” See Decidua Re- 
FI.EXA. 
Tu'nica Decid'ua U'te-ri.* “ Deciduous 
Membrane of the Uterus.” See Decidua Vera. 
Tunica Jacobi * See Membrana Jacobi. 
755 TUNICA 
TURPETHUM 
Tunica RetT-na.* “ Net-form Membrane.” 
Another name for the Retina, which see. 
Tunica Vag-I-na'lis Tes'tis.* “Vaginal 
Coat of the Testicle.” A pouch of serous mem- 
brane derived from the peritoneum and covering 
the testis. 
Tu-m-ca'ta.* [From the Lat. tu'nica, a 
“tunic.”] The first class of the Mollusks, com- 
prising soft, aquatic, acephalous animals, having 
their body enveloped in an elastic tunic furnished 
with at least two apertures. 
Tu'm-cat-ed, or Tu'm-cate. [Lat. Tuni- 
ca'tus; from the same.] Covered; coated; 
having an accessory covering:—applied to bulbs, 
and to seeds furnished with proper tunics or coats 
distinct from the wall of the ovary. 
Tu'nicated Bulb. A bulb with broad scales 
in concentric layers, as the onion and tulip. 
Tu'pa.* A genus of plants of the order l.o- 
beliacece. comprising several species, natives of 
Chili, Peru, etc. They are cultivated for the 
beauty of their flowers. 
Tu'pa Feu-iFle-i.* An herbaceous or suffru- 
ticose plant, a native of Chili, where its root is 
chewed to relieve toothache. It is an acrid poi- 
son, and it is said that even the odor of its flowers 
will sometimes cause vomiting. 
Tupelo. See Nyssa Multi flora. 
Turbeth (or Turbith) Mineral. See Tur- 
peth Mineral. 
Tur'beth Plant. The Convolvulus Turpethum, 
or Ihomcea Turpathum. 
Tur'bi-nal. [Lat. Turbina'lis ; from turbi- 
na'tum os.] A term proposed by Owen for the 
homologues of the inferior turbinated or spongy 
bone. 
Tur'bl-nate, or Tur'bi-nat-ed. [Lat. Tur- 
bina'tus ; from tur'bo, tur'binis, a “top.”] 
Formed like a top; wreathed conically from a 
base to a sort of apex; top-shaped. 
Turflainated Bones. [Lat. Os'sa Turbi- 
na'ta.] “ Top-shaped bones.” Two bones of 
the nostrils:—so called from their being formed 
like a top. They are also called inferior spongy 
bones, and ossa convoluta, or “ convoluted bones.” 
Tur'bi-m-fio'rus.* [From the Lat. tur'bo, 
tur'binis, a “top,” andJlos, a “ flower.’ ] Having 
turbinated flowers; turbiniflo'rous. 
Tur'bi-ni-form. [Lat. Turbinifor'mis; from 
tur'bo, tur'binis, a “ top.”] The same as Tur- 
binated. 
Turf. [Lat. Ces'pes.] A grassy sod; the 
surface of grass-lands of a smooth and uniform 
texture, covered with pasture-grass. The term is 
also sometimes applied to peat cut out of a bog. 
Tur-ges'qence. [From the Lat. turges'co, to 
“ begin to swell.”] A superabundance of humors 
in a part; turgidity; a swelling or distention 
caused by the retention of venous blood in the 
normal or injured vessels. 
Tur'gid. [Lat. Tur'gidus; from tur'geo, to 
“swell.”] Thick, as if swollen; swelled, but 
not inflated; swelled in a uniform manner. 
Turgidity. See Turgescence. 
Tur'gor Vi-ta'lis.* A synonyme of Tur- 
gescence, which see. 
Tu'ri-on. [I at. Tu'rio, o'Mis.] A thick, 
tender young shoot of a plant; the early state of 
a sucker or subterranean shoot, as an asparagus- 
shoot. 
Tu-ri-o-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Turionif'erus ; 
from tu'rio, a “ turion,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Producing turions. 
Tur'key Rhu'barb. The Rheum pahnatum, 
See Rheum. 
Tur'me-ric. The root of Curcuma longa. 
See Curcuma. 
Turmeric Pa'per. White, bibulous, and 
unsized paper, brushed over with tincture of tur- 
meric, prepared by digesting one part of bruised 
turmeric in six parts of proof-spirit. It is often 
used in the chemical laboratory as a test of the 
presence of free alkalies and their carbonates, by 
which its yellow color is changed to brown. 
Turn of Life. The same as Change of 
Life, which see. 
Tur-ne'ra.* A genus of plants of the order 
Turneracea?, comprising several species, natives 
of the West Indies, Brazil, etc. Some of them 
are cultivated in greenhouses. They mostly have 
yellow flowers. 
Turne'ra Mi-cro-phyl'la.* A plant sup- 
posed to be one of the sources of the drug Dami- 
ana, which see. 
Turne'ra O-pif'er-a.* A plant, a native of 
Brazil. Its leaves are astringent. The Turnera 
ultnifolia is said to be tonic. 
Tur-ne-ra'ce-ae.* [From Turne'ra, one of 
the genera.] A small natural order of polypeta- 
lous exogenous herbs or undershrubs, natives of 
tropical Africa and America. 
Tur'ner’s Ce'rate. The Ceratum Calamince, 
or “ cerate of calamine—also called Unguentum 
Calamince. 
Tur'nip. Bras'sica catnpes'tris, or Bras'sica 
Na'pus, a biennial plant of the order Crucifercc, 
extensively cultivated in Europe and the United 
States for its edible root. 
Tur'nip-Shaped, or Na'pi-form. Shaped 
like a turnip or an oblate spheroid or a depressed 
sphere. 
Turpentine. See Terebinthina. 
Turpentine, Chian. See Terebinthina 
Chia. 
Turpentine, Common. See Terebinthina 
Vulgaris. 
Turpentine, Cyprian. See Terebinthina 
Chia. 
Turpentine, Oil of. See Oil of Turpen- 
tine. 
Tur'pen-tine, Spir'its of. The same as Oil 
of Turpentine. 
Turpentine, Venice. See Terebinthina 
Veneta. 
Tur'peth for TurTieth) Min'er-al. [Lat. 
Tur'pethum Minera'le.] A common name for 
Hydrargyri Sulphas Flava, which see. 
Tur'pe-thum.* Turpeth, or Turbeth, a prod- 
uct obtained from the Ipomcea Turpethum or 
Thomcea lurpathum, a plant, a native of India. 
756 TURPETHUM 
TYPHA 
The root of the plant contains ten per cent, of 
resin, called turpethine, which is its active prin- 
ciple and is purgative. Turpethine is a glucoside, 
soluble in alcohol. 
Tur'pethum Ni'grum.* A name for the 
black oxide of mercury (HydraRgyri Ox'ydum 
Cine'reum or Ni'grum). 
Tur-quoise'. A blue precious stone found in 
great quantities in the Nishapoor mines in Persia, 
consisting chiefly of hydrated phosphate of alu- 
mina. It occurs in opaque reniform masses with- 
out cleavage, and has a somewhat waxy lustre. 
Hardness, 6. 
Tu-run'da,* plural Tu-run'dae. A tent or 
suppository:—applied also to a kind of paste 
made of fine flour. 
Tushy-Stone. See Tutty. 
Tus-si-la'go Far'fa-ra.* Colt’s-foot, a plant 
of the Linnaean class Syngenesia, natural order 
Composites. It is a native of Europe, and is nat- 
uralized in the United States. It is demulcent 
and expectorant. 
Tussila'go Pet-a-si'tes,* or Petasi'tes 
Vul-ga'ris.* A plant, a native of Europe. Its 
root is said to be aperient. 
Tus'sis.* A cough. 
Tus'sis Con-vul-si'va.* “ Convulsive 
Cough.” Tus'sis Fe-ri'na.* “ Fierce or Sav- 
age Cough.” Names for pertussis, or hooping- 
cough. 
Tus'sive. [From the Lat. tus'sis, a “ cough.”] 
Relating to, or caused by, cough. 
Tus'sock, or Tus 'sac. A dense tuft or bunch 
of stems or leaves formed at the root, as in some 
sedges. 
Tu-tamT-na.* [Plural of the Lat. tu'tamen, 
a “safeguard,” or “defence.”] A term applied 
to parts which protect or defend others, as Tu- 
lamina cerebri, the pericranium, bones of the 
skull, etc. 
Tut'ty. [Lat. Tu'tia ; from the Persian.] A 
gray oxide of zinc, vulgarly called tushy-stone. 
Twin. In Botany, geminate; growing in 
pairs. 
Twin-Flower. See Borealis. 
Twin-Forked. See Bigeminate. 
Twin-Leaf. See Jeffersonia Diphylla. 
Twln'ing. [Lat. Volu'bilis.] Winding 
spirally round a support, as a hop-vine :—the same 
as Voluble. 
Twink'ling. The tremulous motion of the 
light of the fixed stars, attributed to the unequal 
refraction caused by inequalities and undulations 
in the atmosphere. See Scintillation. 
Twins. [Lat. Gem'ini.] Two children born 
of one woman at the same accouchement. 
Two-Lipped. See Bilabiate. 
Two-Ranked. See Distichous. 
TyehT-ca.* [From the Gr. rvyr/, an “ acci- 
dent.”] Accidental wounds or deformities. 
Ty-loph'o-ra.* [From the Gr. riPog, a 
“swelling,” and Qopeu, to “bear.”] A genus 
of twining herbs or shrubs of the order Asclepia- 
aacece, comprising many species, natives of the 
tropical and warm parts of the Eastern hemi- 
sphere. 
Tyloph'ora Asth-matT-ca.* An East In- 
dian plant of the natural order Asclepiadacecs. 
The root is emetic and cathartic. 
Ty-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. tv?u>f, a “ cal- 
losity.”] A swollen and knotty state of the eye- 
lids, in which their margin often loses altogether 
its natural form and appearance ; also callosity, a 
thickening of the epidermis, occurring on parts of 
the body that are habitually subjected to pressure 
or friction. 
Ty-los-te-re'sis.* [From the Gr. ruAof, a 
“callus,” and ort/a/aig, “privation.”] Extirpa- 
tion or removal of a callus. 
Tym'pa-nal. [Lat. Tympana'lis.] Be- 
longing to the tympanum. 
Tym'pa-nic, or tim-pan'ik. [Lat. Tympan'- 
icus; from tytn'panum, the “drum of the ear.”] 
Relating to the tympanum. 
Tym-pa-ni'tes.* [From the Lat. tym'panum, 
a “ drum.”] Tympany; wind-dropsy. A genus 
of the order Intumescentics, class Cachexies, of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Tym'pa-num. [From the Gr. Tvpnavov, a 
“ drum.”] The drum, or hollow part of the 
middle ear, containing the ossicula. 
Tympany. See Tympanitis. 
Type. [From the Lat. ty'pus, a “ form,” or 
“type.” See Typus.] In general, a figure ; an 
image; a symbol; an emblem; a model; a char- 
acter. In Botany, a pattern or ideal plan. The 
leaf is assumed as the type or pattern to which 
all the other organs (arising from the ascending 
axis) may be referred; that is, all those organs 
are considered as modifications or transformations 
of a leaf. The terms type and typical are applied 
to genera which are proper representatives of 
their respective orders: thus, Rosa is the type or 
typical genus of the Rosacees. Also a letter, or a 
piece of metal moulded into the form of a letter 
or character. 
Type, Chern'i-cal. Several substances be- 
long to the same chemical type when they contain 
the same number of equivalents grouped in the 
same manner and possess the same fundamental 
properties. 
Type, Crys'tal-line. A term applied to a 
group or system of crystals in which the axes 
are alike and the primary forms analogous, and 
which differ only in the value of their angles. 
The crystalline types are six in number,—Iso- 
metric, 7 etragonal, Trimetric or Orthorhombic, 
Monoclinic, 'Jrichnic, and Hexagonal. 
Type-Met'al. An alloy of lead and anti- 
mony, with a small proportion of tin, used in 
casting printers’ types. One part of antimony to 
three parts of lead are the usual proportions. 
Ty'pha* A genus of aquatic herbaceous 
endogenous plants of the order 'Ryphacecs, natives 
of Europe and the United States. 
Ty'pha An-gus-ti-fo'li-a.* Small Cat-tail, 
an aquatic plant, a native of Europe and the 
United States. 
Ty'pha Lat-i-fo'li-a.* Common Cat-tail, 
an aquatic plant, a native of Europe and the 
757 TYPHA CEHS 
TYPHUS 
United States. Its root has been used in dysen- 
tery. 
Typhaceae,* ti-fa'she-e. A natural order of 
endogenous herbaceous plants, growing in marshes 
or ditches in the northern parts of the world. It 
includes the Ty'pha (Cat-tail) and Sparganium. 
Ty'phae, the plural of Typha, forming the 
Jussieuan name of an order of plants. See Ty- 
PHACEAL. 
Ty'phic. The same as Typhous, which see. 
Ty-phli'tis.* [From the Gr. Tv<phdv, the “ cae- 
cum,” and the termination -itis.~\ Inflammation 
of the caecum. 
Ty'phlo-en-ter-i'tis,* or Ty-phli'tis.* 
[From the Gr. “blind,” and evrepov, 
“ intestine.”] Inflammation of the caecum and 
of the ileo caecal appendage, caused generally by 
obstinate constipation. 
Ty-pho'des.* [From the Lat. ty'phus. ] 
Having, or pertaining to, typhus ; ty'phous. 
Ty'phoid. [Lat. Typhoi'des ; from ty'phus, 
and the Gr. elSog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling typhus. 
Ty'phoid Fe'ver. [Lat. Fe'bris Typhoi'- 
des ; Fr. Fievre typhoule, fe-avr' te'fo'M'; for 
etymology, see preceding article.] The name 
applied to a fever resembling typhus in some re- 
spects, but distinguished from it by peculiar in- 
ternal lesions chiefly affecting the small intestines 
and mesenteric glands. It is a continued fever, 
usually coming on with a headache, which after 
a time often becomes very severe. There is 
mostly from the commencement a regular rise in 
the temperature for four or five days of two de- 
grees in the evening, with a fall of one degree 
the next morning, making a daily increase of 
about one degree. It sometimes re iches 105° 
or 1060 F. When the fever is fully estab- 
lished, the initial headache is greatly diminished, 
or wholly disappears. The pulse is extremely 
weak, and may reach one hundred and twenty or 
one hundred and thirty beats in a minute. As the 
disease advances, there is usually on the chest and 
abdomen an eruption consisting of small pink 
spots about the size of a pin’s head. There is 
often diarrhoea. 
Pathological examination shows that in typhoid 
fever there are peculiar morbid changes in the 
intestines and mesenteric glands. The chief seat 
of the lesions is in Peyer’s patches, which as the 
fever advances become ulcerated. 
The disease may continue without much change 
for two or three weeks. A tendency to recovery 
is indicated by a decrease in the temperature and 
in the frequency of the pulse. The principal 
treatment consists in good nursing, pure air, and 
in supporting the system by appropriate stimu- 
lants. 
Typhoid fever is caused by the introduction 
from without of a specific poison. There are very 
strong grounds for concluding that in a vast ma- 
jority of instances, if not universally, the disease 
is derived from pre-existing cases, either through 
impure air or impure water. There is reason to 
believe, however, that the latter is the far more 
prolific cause. Sometimes the poisoning of the 
water is so extremely slight as to render it almost 
incredible that the disease should be propagated 
in this way. Yet it would seem to be established 
by an immense mass of evidence that water in- 
fected ever so slightly by communication with 
the fecal discharges of those laboring under ty- 
phoid fever may be the occasion of a fearful 
spread of the disease. Thus, a cesspool may be 
known to be, under ordinary circumstances, much 
below the streams which supply the neighboring 
springs or wells ; but a sudden rain-fall may cause 
the cesspool to overflow, if only for a moment, 
and in this way poison the water of wells supposed 
to be beyond the reach of all danger. 
Ty'pho-Ma-la'rl-al. A term applied to a 
group of fevers in which the typhoid and malarial 
elements are variously blended. 
Ty-pho-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. rvifng, 
“stupor,” and pavia, “madness.”] A low, le- 
thargic state, complicated with muttering delirium, 
characterizing typhus fever. 
Ty-pho'nI-um Or-ix-en'se.* An herbaceous 
plant of the order Aracece, a native of India. It 
has acrid root-stocks, which are used as an appli- 
cation to scirrhous tumors. 
Ty-phoon'. [From the Chinese ta, “great,” 
and foong, “ wind.”] A name given to a violent 
tornado or hurricane in the Chinese seas. Ty- 
phoons originate in the tropical seas of India and 
China. 
Ty-pho'sus.* The same as Typhodes, which 
see. 
Ty'phous. [Lat. Typho'des.] Having or 
pertaining to typhus. 
Ty'phus. [From the Gr. rv(pog, a “ heavy 
stupor.”] A kind of continued fever, attended 
with great prostration of the nervous and vascular 
systems, with a tendency to putrefaction in the 
fluids, and vitiation of the secretions; putrid fever. 
A genus of the order Febres, class Pyrexia, of 
Cullen’s nosology. 
Ty'phus Car'ce-rum.* “ Typhus of Prisons.” 
The jail-fever, a name for Typhusgravior :—also 
called Febns carcerum (“ fever of prisons”). 
Ty'phus Cas-tren'sis.* “Camp Typhus.” 
A name for Typhus gravior:—otherwise called 
Febris castrensis, or “ camp fever.” These names, 
however, must be understood to refer to European 
armies. Typhus, in its unmixed character, has 
seldom, if ever, made its appearance in the armies 
of the United States. 
Ty'phus Gra'vi-or.* “ Severer Typhus.” 
The malignant form of typhus:—also called, ac- 
cording to circumstances, Febris carcerum, and 
Febris castrensis. See the two preceding articles. 
Ty'phus Ic-ter-o'des.* A name sometimes 
applied to Yellow Fever, which see. 
Ty'phus Mit'ior* (mish'e-or). “ Milder Ty- 
phus.” The milder form of typhus, or low fever; 
slow fever:—also called Febris lenta (“ slow 
fever”), and Febris nervosa (“nervous fever”). 
Ty'phus Ner-vo'sus.* “ Nervous Typhus.” 
A name for Typhus mitior:—called also Febris 
nervosa, or “ nervous fever.” 
Ty'phus Pe-te-ehi-a'lis.* “ Petechial Ty- 
phus,” or Typhus with Purple Spots. A name for 
Typhus gravior:—called also Febris petechialis 
(“ petechial fever”). 
758 TYPICAL 
ULMUS 
TypT-cal, or Typ'ic. [From the Lat. ty'pus, 
a “ type.”] Forming a type; representing the 
type or plan; figurative; representative; express- 
ing well the characteristics of a genus, order, etc. 
Ty-pog'ra-phy. [Lat. Typogra'phia ; from 
the Gr. rvnog, a “ type,” and ypcupu, to “ write,” 
to “ represent.”] The art or act of representing 
by means of type (or types): hence the art of 
printing. 
Typ'o-lite. [Lat. Typol'ithus ; from ty'pus, 
a “ type,” and the Gr. PiOog, a “ stone.”] A stone 
with impressions of organic, vegetable, or animal 
bodies; a typolith. 
Ty'pus.* [Gr. rvrrog (from rvirru, to “ strike,” 
to “stamp”).] Literally, a “mould,” or “pat- 
tern.” A type :—applied to the form, order, and 
progress of fevers, etc. 
Tyr-e-i'na.* [From the Gr. rvpdg, “cheese.”] 
The same as Casein, which see. 
Ty-rem'e-sis [from the Gr. rvpdg, “ cheese,” 
and epeaig, a “ vomiting”] Infan'tium* (in-fan'- 
she-um). The caseous vomiting of infants. 
Tyr'o-slne. [Lat. Tyrosi'na; from the Gr. 
rvpdg, “ cheese.”] The essential ingredient of 
cheese. See Casein. 
Ty-so'ni Glan'du-lae.* “ Tyson’s Glan- 
dules,” or “ Tyson’s Glands.” The glandulce 
odoriferce, small sebaceous glands around the 
corona glandis of the penis, and on the labia 
pudendi and nymphce. 
u. 
U-laem-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. ovlov, 
the “gum,” and the Lat. hcemonha'gia.~\ Bleed- 
ing from the gums. 
U-la-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. ovTiov, the 
“gum,” and the Lat. atrc/phia, “atrophy.”] 
Wasting or shrinking away of the gums. 
Ul'9er. [Lat. Ul'cus, eris ; Fr. Ulcere, iil'- 
saiR'.] A solution of continuity in any soft parts 
by ulceration on some internal or external sur- 
face; a solution of continuity on an epithelial or 
endothelial surface, secreting pus. The varieties 
of ulcers are : 1, the healing, or healthy; 2, those 
which do not heal from defect of action ; 3, those 
which do not heal from excess of action; and, 4, 
those which do not heal from peculiarity of action. 
Ulcer, Rodent, or Corroding Ulcer. See 
Rodent Ulcer. 
Ul'cer-at-ed [Lat. Ulcera'tus ; from ul'cus, 
an “ulcer.”] Affected with ulcers; having ul- 
cers. 
Ul-cer-a'tion. [Lat. Ulcera'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] The formation of an ulcer ; or that 
process by which ulcers are formed, consisting in 
the old particles of the textures affected being 
taken up by the absorbents more rapidly than 
new particles are supplied by the secerning ar- 
teries. The ulcerative process is so intimately 
associated with inflammation, suppuration, gan- 
grene, phagedrena, granulation, and cicatrization, 
that it is impossible to detach it from any one of 
these and call it a separate process. In its widest 
sense, ulceration is the process whereby ulcers 
are formed, spread, arrested, maintained, and 
healed. 
Ul'cer-a-tive. [Lat. Ulcerati'vus ; from the 
same.] Pertaining to or causing ulceration. 
Ul'cer-ous. [Lat. Ulcero'sus ; from ul'cus, 
ul'ceris, an “ulcer.”] Having ulcers; of the 
nature of an ulcer. 
Ul'cus,* gen. Ul'9e-ris. A Latin term sig- 
nifying an “ ulcer.” 
U'lex Eu-ro-pae'us.* Common Furze or 
Gorse, a prickly shrub of the order Leguminosce, 
a native of Europe. It is a social plant, giving 
a name to the localities called furze-brakes, which 
are characteristic features of English landscape. 
It bears yellow flowers. 
U-ligT-nous, or U-ligT-nose. [Eat. Uligi- 
no'sus ; from u/i'go, ulig'inis, “ moisture of the 
earth.”] Oozy or slimy ; also growing or living 
in moist and marshy meadows or swampy places: 
—applied to plants. 
U-li'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. ovXov, th* 
“gum.”] Inflammation of the gums. 
Ul-lu'cus Tu-be-ro'sus.* An herbaceous 
plant of the order Basellacece or Portulacacece, 
a native of Peru. It is cultivated in Bolivia and 
Peru for its edible tubers, called Oca-quina, which 
are about as large as a hazel-nut. 
Ulmaceae,* ul-ma'she-e. A natural order of 
apetalous exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of 
Europe, Asia, and North America. It includes 
the Ul'mus (Elm) and other timber-trees. Some 
botanists refer the Ulmus to the order Urticacece. 
UPmic. [Lat. UPmicus; from ul'tnus, the 
“elm.”] Belonging to the elm :—applied to an 
acid obtained from it, or to an acid produced by 
decaying vegetable matter. 
Ul'min. [From the same.] A peculiar vege- 
table principle which exudes spontaneously from 
the trunk of a species of elm, supposed to be the 
Ulmus nigra. Ulrnin and ulmic acid are usually 
obtained by boiling one hundred parts of cane 
sugar in three hundred parts of water and thirty 
parts of sulphuric acid. 
Ul'mus.* (Fr. Orme, oRm.) A Linnaean 
genus of the class Pentandna, natural order Ul- 
macece or Urticacece. It comprises several species 
of trees, natives of Europe and the United States. 
Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) 
for the inner bark of Ulmus fulva. 
Ul'mus A-mer-I-ca'na.* The systematic 
name of the American or White Elm, a large 
759 ULMUS 
UMBILICUS 
ornamental tree, a native of the Atlantic section 
of the United States. It generally has spreading 
branches and drooping branchlets. 
Ul'mus Cam-pes'tris.* “ Elm of the Open 
Fields.” A species of European elm, the bark 
of which is used as a demulcent, and sometimes 
as a tonic, astringent, and diuretic. It is the com- 
mon Elm of Europe. Its wood is tough, and 
remarkable for its durability under water. It is 
used for naval architecture. 
Ul'mus Ful'va.* Slippery or Red Elm, a 
tree, a native of New York, Ohio, and other 
Northern States. Its bark is mucilaginous, and 
is a good demulcent. 
Ul'na.* [From the Gr. Uhevrj, the “ elbow,” 
also the “ arm.”] The larger bone of the fore- 
arm :—also termed cubitus. Also the average 
length of a man’s arm,—about twenty-four inches. 
Ul'nar. [Lat. Ulna'ris; from ul'na.] Be- 
longing to the ulna or cubit:—used by Dr. Barclay 
as meaning towards the ulna. 
Ul-na'ris.* The name of two muscles of the 
forearm : I, a flexor muscle, arising from the 
inner condyle of the os humeri and inserted into 
the pisiform bone ; 2, an extensor muscle, arising 
from the outer condyle of the os humeri and in- 
serted into the little finger. 
U-lo-car-91-no'ma, at is.* [From the Gr. 
oii/Lov, the “ gum,” and the Lat. carcino'ma, “ can- 
cer.”] Cancer of the gums or alveoli. 
U-lon'cus.* [From the Gr. ov/iov, the “ gum,” 
and ojKog, a “ tumor.”] A tumor or swelling of 
the gum. 
U-lor-rha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. ovhov, the 
“ gum,” and pi/yvvpi, to “ burst forth.”] A sud- 
den discharge of blood from the gums. 
U-lor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. ovAov, the 
“ gum,” and piw, to “ flow.”] An oozing (of 
blood) from the gums. 
Ul'ti-mate. [From the Lat. ul'timus, “ last,” 
or “utmost;” the superlative degree of ul'tra, 
“beyond.”] The last, or farthest; extreme. See 
next article. 
Ul'timate A-nal'y-sis. A term applied in 
Chemistry to the resolution of substances into 
their absolute or simple elements, and opposed 
to proximate analysis, by which they are merely 
resolved into secondary compounds. 
Ul'timate El'e-ments, or Ul'timate Prin'- 
ci-ples. Those which compose proximate prin- 
ciples; in other words, the last to which we can 
trace the constitution of substances. See Ulti- 
mate Analysis, and Proximate Principles. 
Ul'timate Phe-nom'e-na. A term applied 
to natural phenomena which we have no means 
of analyzing further, as the cohesion and elasticity 
of matter. 
Ul'ti-mum Mo'rl-ens.* “ Dying Last.” A 
term applied to the right auricle of the heart, be- 
cause it is the last part of the organism which 
ceases to contract when a peivon dies. 
Ul-tra-ma-rlne f-ma-reen'). [From the Lat. 
ul'tra, “beyond,” and ma're, the “sea;” imply- 
ing that its color surpasses the deep blue of the 
sea.] A blue powder or pigment obtained from 
the lapis lazuli, and highly prized for the beauty 
and permanence of its color. It is a costly pig- 
ment, but the discovery of a mode of making 
artificial ultramarine, quite equal to the native, 
has afforded a substitute at a comparatively cheap 
rate. The artificial ultramarine is composed 
chiefly of silica, alumina, and soda. It is a rich 
Berlin or azure blue. 
-ulus, -ula, and -lum. Latin terminals de- 
noting diminutives. Compare Tuisulus, Spic- 
ula, and Animalculum. 
Ul'va.* The typical genus of the Ulvacece, a 
natural order of Alga, comprising many species, 
mostly marine. The Ulva lactuca is often found 
attached to oyster-shells. It has been employed 
as an external remedy for headache. 
Umb. = Umbili'cus.* The “ navel.” 
Um'bel, or Um-bel'la.* [Diminutive of the 
I.at. um'bra, a “ shade.”] An umbrella-shaped 
inflorescence in which several flower-stalks arise 
from the same point or radiate from a common 
centre, so as to resemble the rays of an umbrella, 
as in the Milkweed, Parsley, etc. 
Um'bel-late. [From the Lat. umbel'la, an 
“ umbel.”] Bearing or having umbels; arranged 
in an umbel. 
Um'bel-let. [From the same.] A secondary 
or partial umbel. 
Um-bel-lif'er-ae.* [See next article.] A 
natural order of polypetalous exogenous herba- 
ceous plants, found mostly in temperate or cold 
climates, and named from the mode of inflores- 
cence. Some are esculent, as parsnip and celery; 
many produce aromatic seeds, as coriander and 
caraway. The hemlock (Cicala) and others are 
poisonous. Among the products of this order, 
which comprises about thirteen hundred species, 
are asafetida, ammoniac, gnlb.mum, and conium. 
Some of them attain a gigantic size. 
Um-bel-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Umbellif'erus ; 
from umbel'la, an “ umbel,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing umbels. See Umbei.lieer/E. 
Um-bel'lu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
umbel'la, an “ umbel.”] A little or partial um- 
bel ; an umbellule. 
Um'ber. [From Umbria, in Italy, where, it 
is said, it was first obtained.] A brown clay iron- 
ore, used as a pigment. It is composed chiefly of 
oxide of iron, oxide of manganese, silica, and 
water. Umber brown is nearly the same as deep 
brown 
Um-bilT-cal. [Lat. Umbilica'lis.] Per- 
taining to the umbilicus. 
Umbil'ical Cord. [Lat. Fu'nis Umbilica'- 
lis.J The navel-string. 
Umbil'ical Re'gion. [Lat. Mesogas'trium.] 
That portion of the abdomen two or three inches 
above, below, and on each side of the umbilicus. 
Umbilical Vesicle. See Blastodermic 
Vesicle. 
Um-bilT-cate. [Lat. Umbilica'tus ; from 
umbili'cus, the “navel.”] Dimpled; depressed 
in the centre like the navel, or like the ends of 
an apple. Also the same as Peltate :—applied 
to parts of plants. 
Um-bl-li'cus.* [Cognate with the Gr. op- 
<j>a?.tK6g, “pertaining to the navel.”] (Fr. ATom- 
760 UMBILICUS 
UNGUENTUM 
bril, noM'bR&') The navel. In Botany, the 
hilum of a seed. 
Um-bi-li'cus.* A genus of herbs of the or- 
der Crassulaceie, natives of Europe and the Le- 
vant. They prefer dry and stony places. 
Um'bo,* gen. Um-bo'nis. The boss of a 
shield. Also the deepest part of the arched 
membrane of the tympanum. 
Um'bo-nate. [From the Lat. um'bo, the “ boss 
of a shield.”] Bearing an umbo, boss, or central 
projection. In Botany, bossed; furnished with a 
iow rounded projection like a boss {umbo). 
Um-bon'u-late. In Botany, terminated by a 
very small boss or nipple. 
Um-brac'u-li-form. [From the Lat. um- 
brae'ulum, a “ parasol, ’ and for'ma, a “ form.”] 
Umbrella-shaped :—applied to plants. 
Umbrella-Shaped. See Umbraculiform. 
Umbrella-Tree. See Magnolia Umbrella. 
Um-bri'nus.* Umber-brown. 
Um-bro'sus.* [From the Lat. um'bra, a 
“shade.”] Growing in shady placesapplied 
to certain plants. 
U -na-bran'ehi-us.* [From the Lat. u'nus, 
“ one only,” and bronchus.) Having branchiae 
only on one side of the body. 
Un-armed'. Destitute of spines, prickles, and 
the like :—applied to plants. 
Un-ca'n-a.* [From the Lat. un'cus, a 
“ hook.”] A generic name formerly given to 
a group of Indian and American plants of the 
order Cinchonacecs. Most botanists include them 
in the older Linnaean genus ATauclea. The name 
Uncaria was afterwards given to a South African 
plant, U procumbens, the sole representative of a 
genus of Pedaliacece. Its fruit is furnished on all 
sides with strong and sharp hooks, which adhere 
tenaciously to the clothes of travellers and skins 
of animals and are very difficult to remove. 
Uncaria Gambir.* See Gambir. 
Un'cate. [From the Lat. un'cus, a “hook.”] 
Hooked:—the same as Unciform. 
Un'ci-a.* An ounce; a weight containing 
eight drachms. In troy weight, as well as in 
apothecaries’ weight, the twelfth part of a pound. 
Also an inch. 
Un-ci-a'lis.* An inch long. 
Un'ci-form, or Un'ci-nate. [Lat. Uncina'- 
tus ; from un'cus, a “ hook.”] Hooked; shaped 
like a hook. 
Uncinate. See Unciform. 
Unction. See Inunction. 
Unc'tu-ous. [From the Lat. un'go, unc'tum, 
to “ anoint.”] Oily, greasy, or having a surface 
which feels greasy; adhesive. 
Un'date. The same as Undulate, which see. 
Un'der-shrub. [Lat. Suffru'tex.] A plant 
that is partially shrubby; also a very low shrub. 
Un'du-late, or Un'du-lat-ed. [Lat. Un- 
dula'tus; from un'dula, a “ little wave.”] 
Waved or wavy; having a margin alternately 
concave and convex; wavy-margined :—applied 
to leaves, as in the Aster undulatus.4 
Un-du-la'tion. £From the same.] (Fr. On- 
(filiation, oN'dii'lcL'se-oN'.) A formation of waves; 
amotion like that of waves; a fluctuation; a vi- 
bration. In Physics, a liquid, aerial, or luminous 
wave. A series of concentric vibrations, similar 
to the waves formed on tranquil water by a stone 
cast into it. The production of these vibrations 
in the air or in a hypothetical fluid (ether) is sup- 
posed to produce the phenomena of sound and 
light. 
Un'du-la-to-ry The'o-ry. In Optics, the 
theory which maintains that the impression of 
light is conveyed to the eye by the vibrations or 
undulations of a very subtile and elastic fluid, or 
ether, which pervades all space and penetrates all 
substances, and to which the luminous body gives 
an impulse, which is propagated with inconceiva- 
ble rapidity, as sound is conveyed through the air. 
Huyghens was the author of this theory, which is 
now generally accepted. 
Un-e'qual. A term applied in Botany to parts 
not corresponding in size, form, or duration. 
Un-e'qual-SId'ed. The same as Oblique. 
Un-e'qual-ly-Pin'nate. The same as Im- 
pari-Pinnate, which see. 
Ung. = Unguen'tum.* “Ointment.” 
Un'guent. [Lat. Unguen'tum ; from un'guo, 
to “anoint.”] (Fr. Onguent, 6N'g&N'.) Anoint- 
ment or preparation usually of the consistence of 
butter; a salve. 
Un-guen'tum.* “ Ointment.” The Pharma- 
copceial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of eighty 
parts of lard and twenty parts of yellow wax. 
Melt the wax, and add the lard gradually, then 
stir the mixture constantly until cool. 
Unguen'tum AijT-di Car-boFi-9i.* “Oint- 
ment of Carbolic Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of ten parts of 
carbolic acid with ninety parts of ointment. Mix 
them thoroughly. According to the Pharmaco- 
poeia of 1870, it was a mixture of sixty grains of 
carbolic acid with four hundred and twenty grains 
of ointment. The quantity of carbolic acid was 
decreased in the last revision from 12 to 10 per 
cent. This is an improvement, for it is a very 
strong ointment, which for most purposes requires 
dilution. 
Unguen'tum Ac'idi Gal'li-iji.* “ Ointment 
of Gallic Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a preparation made from ten parts of 
gallic acid and ninety parts of benzoinated lard. 
Rub the gallic acid with the benzoinated lard, 
gradually added, until they are thoroughly mixed, 
avoiding the use of an iron spatula. It may be 
found useful as an astringent, but it is inferior to 
the ointment of tannic acid. 
Unguen'tum Ac'idi Tan'ni-9i.* “Ointment 
of Tannic Acid.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a preparation made thus: Take 
of tannic acid, ten parts; of benzoinated lard, 
ninety parts. Rub the tannic acid with the ben- 
zoinated lard, gradually added, until they are 
thoroughly mixed, avoiding the use of an iron 
spatula. This ointment is an excellent applica- 
tion in many cases of piles and prolapsus ani. 
It may be used also in flabby ulcers. According 
to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it was prepared as 
761 UNGUENTVM 
UNGUENTUM 
follows : Take of tannic acid, thirty grains ; lard, 
a troyounce. Rub the tannic acid with the lard, 
gradually added, until they are thoroughly mixed, 
avoiding the use of an iron spatula. 
Unguen'tum An-ti-mo'm-i.* “ Ointment 
of Antimony.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for a preparation made as follows: Take 
of tartrate of antimony and potassium, in very fine 
powder, one hundred grains; lard, four hundred 
grains. Rub the tartrate of antimony and potas- 
sium with the lard, gradually added, until they 
are thoroughly mixed. 
Unguen'tum A'quse Ro'sse.* “Ointment 
of Rose-Water,” or Cold Cream. The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made 
from fifty parts of expressed oil of almond, ten 
parts of spermaceti, ten parts of white wax, and 
thirty parts of rose-water, to make one hundred 
parts. Melt together at a moderate heat the oil, 
spermaceti, and wax; then gradually add the rose- 
water, stirring the mixture briskly and constantly 
until it is cool, and continue the stirring until it 
has become uniformly soft and creamy. This is 
a pleasant cooling application to irritated and ex- 
coriated surfaces, and may be used with great ad- 
vantage for chapped lips and hands. 
Unguen'tum Bel-la-don'nae.* “ Bella- 
donna Ointment.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an ointment made from ten parts 
of alcoholic extract of belladonna, six parts of 
diluted alcohol, and eighty-four parts of benzo- 
inated lard. Rub the extract with the diluted 
alcohol until uniformly soft, then gradually add 
the lard, and mix thoroughly. According to the 
Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it was made as follows : 
Take of extract of belladonna, sixty grains; water, 
half a fluidrachm ; lard, four hundred and twenty 
grains. Rub the extract with the water until 
uniformly soft, then gradually add the lard, and 
thoroughly mix them. 
Unguen'tum Ben-zoT-ni.* “ Ointment of 
Benzoin.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for an ointment made from two fluidounces of 
tincture of benzoin and sixteen troyounces of 
lard. Melt the lard by means of a water-bath, 
add the tincture of benzoin, constantly stirring, 
and, when the alcohol has evaporated, remove 
the ointment from the water-bath, and stir while 
cooling. 
Unguen'tum Ghrys-a-ro-bi'ni.* “ Chrysa- 
robin Ointment.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a mixture of ten parts of chrysa- 
robin with ninety parts of benzoinated lard. Rub 
the chrysarobin with the benzoinated lard, gradu- 
ally added, until they are thoroughly mixed. It 
has been used in psoriasis, ringworm, and other 
diseases of the skin, but it has been to a great 
extent abandoned, because it leaves a permanent 
stain on linen. 
Unguen'tum Cre-a-so'ti.* “Ointment of 
Creasote.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for an ointment made as follows: Take 
of creasote, half a fluidrachm; lard, a troyounce. 
Mix them thoroughly. 
Unguen'tum Di-aeh'y-lon.* “ Diachylon 
Ointment.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for an ointment containing sixty parts of 
lead plaster, thirty-nine parts of olive oil, and one 
part of oil of lavender. Melt together the lead 
plaster and olive oil at a moderate heat; then, 
having permitted the mass to become partly cool, 
incorporate with it the oil of lavender, and stir 
constantly until cold. It has been largely used in 
eczema and other skin diseases. It is sometimes 
called Hebra's Ointment. 
Unguen'tum Gal'lae.* “ Nutgall Ointment.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an 
ointment prepared from ten parts of nutgall, in 
No. 80 powder, and ninety parts of benzoinated 
lard. Rub the nutgall with the benzoinated lard, 
gradually added, until they are thoroughly mixed. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is a 
mixture of sixty grains of nutgall, in very fine 
powder, with four hundred and twenty grains of 
lard, and is prepared by rubbing the nutgall with 
the lard, gradually added until they are thor- 
oughly mixed. This is used chiefly in piles and 
prolapsus ani. It may also be advantageously 
applied to flabby and indolent ulcers. 
Unguen'tum Hy-drar/gy-ri.* “ Mercurial 
Ointment,” or Blue Ointment. The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made 
from four hundred and fifty parts of mercury, two 
hundred and twenty-five parts of lard, two hun 
died and twenty-five parts of suet, forty parts of 
compound tincture of benzoin, and one hundred 
parts of mercurial ointment, to make one thousand 
parts. Mix the mercury with the tincture of ben- 
zoin in a mortar, add the mercurial ointment 
(which should contain 50 per cent, of mercury), 
and triturate the mixture until globules of mercury 
cease to be visible; then add the lard and suet, 
previously melted together and partially cooled, 
and continue the trituration until globules of mer- 
cury cease to be visible under a magnifying power 
of ten diameters. This ointment, when rubbed 
on the surface of the body, produces, in conse- 
quence of its absorption, the general effects of 
mercury. It is resorted to, either alone or con- 
jointly with the internal use of the medicine, to 
produce a more speedy and powerful effect in ur- 
gent cases. It may also be advantageously em- 
ployed as a resolvent in local affections, as in the 
case of venereal buboes and of chronic glandular 
swellings. 
Unguen'tum Hydrar'gyri Am-mo-nl-a'ti.* 
“ Ointment of Ammoniated Mercury.” The Phar- 
macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of ten 
parts of ammoniated mercury, in very fine powder, 
with ninety parts of benzoinated lard. Rub the 
ammoniated mercury with the benzoinated lard, 
gradually added, until they are thoroughly mixed. 
According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is a 
mixture of forty grains of ammoniated mercury, 
in very fine powder, with a troyounce of ointment. 
It is used chiefly in cutaneous eruptions, such as 
herpes, porrigo, psora, etc. 
Unguen'tum Hydrar'gyri I-odT-di Ru'- 
bri.* “ Ointment of Red Iodide of Mercury.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for an 
ointment made thus: Take of red iodide of mer- 
cury, in very fine powder, sixteen grains; oint- 
ment, a troyounce. Rub the iodide of mercury 
with the ointment, gradually added, until they are 
thoroughly mixed. It is employed as a dressing 
to scrofulous and syphilitic ulcers, especially when 
they are very indolent. 
762 UNGUENTUM 
UNGUENTUM 
Unguen'tum Hydrar'gyri Ni-tra'tis.* 
“Ointment of Nitrate of Mercury,”#or Citrine 
Ointment. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for an ointment made from seven parts of 
mercury, seventeen parts of nitric acid, and sev- 
enty-six parts of lard oil. Heat the lard oil in a 
glass or porcelain vessel to a temperature of 70° 
C. (158° F.); then add, without stirring, seven 
parts of nitric acid, continue the heat so long as 
a moderate effervescence continues, and allow the 
mixture to cool. Dissolve the mercury in the re- 
mainder of the nitric acid, with the aid of suffi- 
cient heat to prevent the solution from crystalliz- 
ing, add this solution to the mixture before it has 
become entirely cold, and mix them thoroughly, 
avoiding the use of an iron spatula. This oint- 
ment is much and advantageously employed, as a 
stimulant and alterative application, in porrigo, 
crusta lactea, psoriasis, chronic eczema, and vari- 
ous other ulcerative and eruptive affections. 
Unguen'tum Hydrar'gyri OxT-di Fla'vi.* 
“Ointment of Yellow Oxide of Mercury.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture 
of ten parts of yellow oxide of mercury, in very 
fine powder, with ninety parts of ointment. Rub 
the oxide of mercury with the ointment, gradually 
added, until they are thoroughly mixed. The 
formula of 1870 directs to take sixty grains of the 
yellow oxide of mercury and four hundred and 
twenty grains of ointment. Prepared as in the 
formula of 1880. This ointment is much em- 
ployed in indolent and foul ulcers, psorophthalmia, 
and chronic conjunctival ophthalmia. 
Unguen'tum Hydrar'gyri Ox'idi Ru'bri.* 
“ Ointment of Red Oxide of Mercury.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture 
of ten parts of red oxide of mercury, in very fine 
powder, with ninety parts of ointment. Rub the 
oxide of mercury with a small quantity of the 
ointment, until a perfectly smooth mixture is ob- 
tained ; then gradually add the remainder of the 
ointment, and mix thoroughly. This is a useful 
stimulating ointment, much employed in indolent 
and foul ulcers, porrigo of the scalp, and pso- 
rophthalmia, but it is rapidly being supplanted by 
the ointment of yellow oxide of mercury. The 
formula of 1870 directs to take of red oxide of 
mercury, in very fine powder, sixty grains; oint- 
ment, four hundred and twenty grains. Rub the 
oxide of mercury with the ointment, gradually 
added, until they are thoroughly mixed. 
Unguen'tum I-o'di.* “ Iodine Ointment.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an 
ointment made from four parts of iodine, one part 
of iodide of potassium, two parts of water, and 
ninety-three parts of benzoinated lard. Rub the 
iodine and iodide of potassium first with the water, 
and then with the benzoinated lard, gradually 
added, until they are thoroughly mixed, avoiding 
the use of an iron spatula. This is useful as a 
local application in goitre, scrofulous swellings of 
the glands, and other chronic tumefactions, inter- 
nal or external. 
Unguen'tum I-o-dinT-i. * “Ointment of 
Iodine.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for an ointment made as follows: Take of iodine, 
twenty grains ; iodide of potassium, four grains; 
water, six minims; lard, a troyounce. Rub the 
iodine and iodide of potassium first with the 
water, and then with the lard, until they are thor- 
oughly mixed. See Unguentum Iodi. 
Unguen'tum Iodin'ii Com-posT-tum.* 
“ Compound Iodine Ointment.” The Pharmaco- 
pcieial name (U.S. 1870) for an ointment made as 
follows: Take of iodine, fifteen grains; iodide 
of potassium, thirty grains; water, thirty minims; 
lard, a troyounce. Rub the iodine and iodide of 
potassium first with the water, and then with the 
lard, until they are thoroughly mixed. 
Unguen'tum I-o-do-for'mi.* “ Iodoform 
Ointment.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 
1880) for a mixture of ten parts of iodoform, in 
very fine powder, with ninety parts of benzoinated 
lard. Rub the iodoform with the benzoinated 
lard, gradually added, until they are thoroughly 
mixed. 
Unguen'tum Me-ze're-i.* “ Mezereum Oint- 
ment.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1880) 
for an ointment made from twenty-five parts of 
fluid extract of mezereum, eighty parts of lard, 
and twelve parts of yellow wax. Melt together 
the lard and wax with a moderate heat, add the 
fluid extract, and stir the mixture constantly until 
the alcohol has evaporated; then continue to stir 
until cool. This is used as a stimulating appli- 
cation to blistered surfaces, and to obstinate ill- 
conditioned and indolent ulcers. 
Unguen'tum PPcis Liq'ui-dse.* “ Tar 
Ointment.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a mixture of fifty parts of tar with fifty 
parts of suet. Mix the tar with the suet, previ- 
ously melted with a moderate heat, and, having 
strained the mixture through muslin, stir it con- 
stantly until cool. The formula of 1870 directs 
to take of tar and suet, each, twelve troyounces, 
and mix them in the same manner as directed in 
the formula of 1880. This ointment is highly 
useful as a stimulant application in various scaly 
and scabby eruptions, as lepra and psoriasis, and 
tinea capitis, or scald-head. 
Unguen'tum Plum'bi Car-bo-na'tis.* 
“ Ointment of Carbonate of Lead.” The Phar- 
macopceial name (U.S. 1880) for an ointment 
made from ten parts of carbonate of lead, in very 
fine powder, and ninety parts of benzoinated lard. 
Rub the carbonate of lead with the benzoinated 
lard, gradually added, until they are thoroughly 
mixed. The formula of 1870 directs to take sixty 
grains of carbonate of lead, in very fine powder, 
and four hundred and twenty grains of ointment. 
This is used as a dressing to burns, blistered or 
excoriated surfaces, etc. 
Unguen'tum Plumbi I-odT-di.* “Oint- 
ment of Iodide of Lead.” The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of ten parts of 
iodide of lead, in very fine powder, with ninety 
parts of benzoinated lard. Rub the iodide of lead 
with the benzoinated lard, gradually added, until 
they are thoroughly mixed. The formula of 1870 
directs to take sixty grains of iodide of lead, in 
very fine powder, and four hundred and twenty 
grains of ointment, and to rub the iodide with the 
ointment, as in the formula of 1880. It has been 
used for the cure of obstinate ulcers and scrofulous 
tumors. 
Unguen'tum Po-tas'si-i I-od'i-di.* “Oint- 
ment of Iodide of Potassium.” The Pharmaco- UNG CENTUM 
UN I COLOR 
pceial name (U.S. 1880) for an ointment made 
from twelve parts of iodide of potassium, in fine 
powder, one part of hyposulphite of sodium, six 
parts of boiling water, and eighty-one parts of 
benzoinated lard. Dissolve the iodide of potas- 
sium and the hyposulphite of sodium in the boil- 
ing water in a warm mortar; then gradually add 
the benzoinated lard, and mix thoroughly. It is 
employed for the discussion of goitres, scrofulous 
tumors, and other indolent swellings. The for- 
mula of 1870 was as follows: Take of iodide of 
potassium, in fine powder, sixty grains; water, 
boiling hot, half a fluidrachm ; lard, four hundred 
and twenty grains. Dissolve the iodide of potas- 
sium in the water in a warm mortar, then add the 
lard gradually, and thoroughly mix them. 
Unguen'tum Stra-mo'm-i.* “ Stramonium 
Ointment.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for an ointment made from ten parts of ex- 
tract of stramonium, five parts of water, and eighty- 
five parts of benzoinated lard. Rub the extract 
with the water until uniformly soft; then gradually 
add the benzoinated lard, and mix thoroughly. 
This is a useful anodyne application in irritable 
ulcers, painful hemorrhoids, and certain cutaneous 
eruptions. 
Unguen'tum Sul'phu-ris.* “ Sulphur Oint- 
ment.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a mixture of thirty parts of sublimed sulphur 
with seventy parts of benzoinated lard. Rub the 
sulphur with the benzoinated lard, gradually 
added, until they are thoroughly mixed. Ac- 
cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is a mix- 
ture of a troyounce of sublimed sulphur with two 
troyounces of lard, and prepared as in the formula 
of 1880. It is a specific for the itch. 
Unguen'tum Sul'phuris Al-ka-li'num.* 
“ Alkaline Sulphur Ointment.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U S. 1880) for an ointment made 
from twenty parts of washed sulphur, ten parts of 
carbonate of potassium, five parts of water, and 
sixty-five parts of benzoinated lard. Rub the 
sulphur with the carbonate of potassium and the 
water, gradually add the benzoinated lard, and 
mix thoroughly. This is useful in scabies and 
other skin affections. 
Unguen'tum Sul'phuris I-odT-di.* “Oint- 
ment of Iodide of Sulphur.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1870) for a mixture of thirty 
grains of iodide of sulphur, in very fine powder, 
with a troyounce of lard. Rub the iodide of sul- 
phur wiih the lard, gradually added, until they are 
thoroughly mixed. This is admirably adapted to 
the treatment of chronic cutaneous eruptions un- 
attended with inflammation, and is especially use- 
ful in lepra, porrigo, and psoriasis. 
Unguen'tum Ve-ra'tri-ae.* “Ointment of 
Veratria.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) 
for an ointment made as follows : Take of vera- 
tria, twenty grains; lard, a troyounce. Rub the 
veratria with a little of the lard, then gradually 
add the remainder, and thoroughly mix them. 
Unguen'tum Ver-a-tri'nae.* “ Veratrine 
Ointment.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for an ointment made from four parts of 
veratrine, six parts of alcohol, and ninety-six parts 
of benzoinated lard. Rub the veratrine with the 
alcohol in a warm mortar, until dissolved; then 
gradually add the benzoinated lard, and mix thor- 
oughly. » 
Unguen/tum Zin'<;i Ox'i-di.* “ Ointment 
of Oxide of Zinc.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for an ointment made from twenty 
parts of oxide of zinc and eighty parts of benzo- 
inaled lard. Rub the oxide of zinc with twenty 
parts of benzoinated lavd, previously melted, until 
the mixture is perfectly smooth; then add the re- 
mainder of the benzoinated lard, and mix thor- 
oughly. The formula of 1870 is as follows: 
Take of oxide of zinc, eighty grains; ointment of 
benzoin, four hundred grains Rub the oxide 
of zinc with the ointment of benzoin, gradually 
added, until they are thoroughly mixed. This 
is employed as a mild astringent application in 
chronic ophthalmia, in sore nipples, etc. 
Un-guic-u-la'ta.* [From the Lat. Unguic'- 
ulus, which see.] A primary division of the class 
Mammalia, including those animals which have 
the digits armed with claws, but free for the ex- 
ercise of touch upon their under surface, as the 
cat, the bear, etc. 
Un-guic'u-late. [Lat. Unguicula'tus ; from 
the same.] Having or resembling claws; clawed ; 
having a narrow base like a claw:—applied to 
petals. 
Un-guic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
un'guis, a “ nail,” or “ claw.”] A little or young 
nail or claw. 
Un'gui-nal. [Lat. Unguina'lis ; from un'- 
guis, a “nail,” or “claw.”] Belonging to the 
nails, or to claws or talons. 
Un'guis.* [Gr. owl; ; Fr. Ongle, oNgl.] The 
nail of a finger or toe:—also applied to the talons 
or claws of birds, to the claws of certain Crusta- 
cea, etc. In Botany, a claw,—i.e., the narrow 
base of the petal of a polypetalous corolla; also 
the measure of half an inch. In Surgery, a col- 
lection of pus in the eye. 
Un'guis Os.* “ Nail-Bone.” The name of 
a small, very thin, and semi-transparent bone at 
the inner side of the orbit of the eye. 
Un-gu-la'ta,* or Un'gu-lates. [From the 
Lat. un'gula, a “hoof.”] A primary division 
of the class Mammalia, including those species 
which have the digits enclosed in hoofs, the 
under surface not being left free for the exercise 
of touch. The order Ungulata, as defined by 
naturalists of the present time, includes the camel, 
deer, hippopotamus, horse, hog, ox, rhinoceros, 
tapir, and sheep. It is divided into two sub- 
orders, Artiodactyla and Perissodactyla. The 
former comprises the families CamelLice, Bovidce, 
Cervidce, Giraffidce, Hippopotamidce, and Suidce. 
The second sub-order comprises the Equidce, 
Rhinocerotidce, and Tapiridce. 
Un'gu-late. [Lat. Ungula'tus ; from the 
same.] Having hoofs. 
Ungulates. See Ungulata. 
U-nl-cel'lu-lar. [From the Lat. u'nus, 
“one,” and cel'la, or cel'lula, a “ cell.”] One- 
celled; consisting of a single cell. Many Infu- 
soria are unicellular animals. 
U'ni-col-or.* [From the Lat. u'nus, “ one,” 
and col'or.~\ Uniformly of one and the same 
color. 
764 UNICUS 
UR A CRA TIA 
UTn-cus.* One alone. In Botany, growing 
singly. 
U-ni-flo-rig'er-us.* [From the Lat. u'nus, 
“one,” Jlos, a “ flower,” and ge'ro, to “ bear.”] 
The same as Uniklorous, which see. 
U-m-flo'rous. [Lat. UnifloTus ; from u'nus, 
“one,” and Jlos, a “flower.”] Bearing one 
flower; one-flowered. The Latin term is applied as 
the specific name of various plants, as Monotropa 
unijlora. 
U-m-fo'li-ate, or U-ni-fo'li-ous. [Lat. 
Unifo'lius ; from u'nus, “ one,” and fo'lium, a 
“leaf.”] Having one leaf; one-leaved:—some- 
times applied to a compound leaf which has only 
one leaflet, as the Orange. 
U-nij'u-gate, or U-ni-ju'gate. [Lat. 
Unij'ugus; from u'nus, “ one,” and ju'gum, a 
“ yoke,” or “ pair.”] Having only one pair of 
leaflets. 
U -m-la'bi-ate. [From the Lat. u'nus, 
“ one,” and la'bium, a “ lip.”] One-lipped 
applied to a monopetalous corolla having a single 
lip or a single principal lobe. 
U -ni-lat'er-al. [From the Lat. u'nus, 
“ one,” and la'tus, lat'eris, a “ side.”] One-sided ; 
growing or inserted all on one side of a stem or 
peduncle. 
U-ni-loc'u-lar. [Lat. Unilocula'ris; from 
u'nus, “ one,” and lodulus, a “ cell.”] One- 
celled ; having only one cell. 
U -ni-ner'vate. [Lat. Uniner'vis; from 
u'nus, “ one,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] One- 
nerved :—applied to leaves. 
Un -in-ter-rupt'ed. In Botany, consisting of 
regularly increasing or diminishing parts, or of 
parts all of the same size. 
U Til-on. [From the Lat. u'nus, “ one.”] 
The act of uniting, or the state of being united; 
junction; combination; intimate connection; 
unity. 
Union by First Intention. See First In- 
tention. 
Union by Second Intention. See Second 
Intention. 
U -ni-ov/u-late. [From the Lat. u'nus, 
“ one,” and ov'ulum, an “ ovule.”] Having 
only one ovule. 
U-nip'ar-ous. [Lat. Unip'arus ; from u'nus, 
“ one,” andpa'rio, to “ bring forth.”] Producing 
only one at a birth. In Botany, having but one 
peduncle. 
U-ni-pet'a-lous. [From the Lat. u'nus, 
“ one,” and pet'alum, a “ petal.”] Plaving only 
one petal. A uni petal ous flower results from the 
suppression of all the petals except one, as in 
Amorpha canescens. It is not the same as mono- 
petalous, which denotes a flower formed by the 
union of several petals. 
U-ni-sep'tate. [From the Lat. u'nus, “ one,” 
and sep'tum, a “partition.”] Having but one 
septum or partition. 
U -ni-se'ri-al. fFrom the Lat. u'nus, “ one,” 
and se'ries, a “ row.”] In one horizontal row 
or whorl:—applied to parts of plants. 
U-m-se'ri-ate. The same as Uniserial, 
which see. 
U -m-sex'u-al. [From the Lat. u'nus, “ one,” 
and sex'us, “ sex.”] Having only one sex :— 
applied to a flower having stamens only or pistils 
only, or to a dioicous plant. 
U'nit. [From the Lat. u'nus, “ one.”] One; 
the least whole number; a single thing regarded 
as a whole. The species is the unit in natural 
history. A dollar is the unit of account in the 
monetary system of the United States. 
U' nit of Heat. The quantity of heat required 
to raise a kilogramme of water one degree centi- 
grade. 
U'ni-ty. [Lat. U'nitas; from the same.] 
Oneness; state or property of being one; con- 
cord ; harmony; agreement. Unity of plan or 
of composition denotes an anatomical principle 
established by induction with the aid of the com- 
parative method, and consisting in this, that the 
animals and vegetables the most different in form, 
volume, etc., are reducible by anatomical analysis 
to a single type of organic composition. Unity 
of plan or of design is also displayed in the suc- 
cessive Floras and Faunas of the ages. 
U' m-valve. [From the Lat. u'nus, “ one,” 
and val'va, a “ valve.”] Having only one valve : 
—applied to pericarps, and to those Mollusks the 
shell of which is composed of a single piece and 
is generally convoluted spirally, as the Voluta. 
U'ni-valved. [From the same.] A term ap- 
plied to a pod of only one piece after dehiscence. 
U -ni-ver'sal. [Lat. Universa'lis ; Fr. Uni- 
versel, ii/n£/v&R/s§l/.] Pertaining to, or affecting, 
all, or the whole ; pervading or operating in all 
parts of the universe. In Botany, the same as 
General. 
Unnamed Bones. See Ossa Innominata. 
U-no'na iE-thi-opT-ca,* or Hab-ze'lT-a 
iEthiop'ica.* A shrub of the order Anona- 
cece, a native of Western Africa. Its dried fruit 
is used as a substitute for pepper, and is called 
Guinea pepper, or Ethiopian pepper. A fine 
purple dye is obtained from the fruit of Unona 
discolor, a tree, a native of India and China. 
U'pas. A name given in Java to several 
deadly poisons, the most remarkable of which 
are the Bohun upas and Upas tieute. (See Bohun 
Upas.) The systematic name of the Upas-tree is 
Antiaris toxicaria. The stories of travellers re- 
specting the pernicious effects of exhalations from 
this tree are exaggerated. 
U'pas Tieu'te (te-u'ta). A poison, the prod- 
uct of the Strychnos tieute, which owes its deadly 
power to strychnia. 
U' ra-ehus.* [From the Gr. ovpov, “urine,” 
and eyoi, to “ have,” or “ contain;” because it 
was formerly supposed that in the foetus it was a 
passage for the urine.] A fibrous canal or cord 
which extends from the bladder to the umbili- 
cus. 
U-ra-cra'sT-a.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“ urine,” and mpaaia, “ ill temperature.”] A 
bad quality of the urine. 
U -ra-cra'ti-a.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“urine,” and aKparia, “ debility.”] The same as 
Enuresis, which see. 
765 URAEMIA 
URETHRAL 
U-rse'mi-a.* [From the Lat. ure'a, a con- 
stituent of urine, and the Gr. alpa, “ blood.”] 
The presence of urea, or urine, in the blood. 
Urania Speciosa.* See Ravenala. 
U -ran'ic Ni'trate. A beautiful salt which 
crystallizes in lemon-yellow prisms. It is com- 
posed of hydrogen, nitrogen, oxygen, and ura- 
nium. It is used to impart to glass a rich green- 
ish-yellow fluorescent color. 
U -ra-nis-co-plas'tl-ce.* [From the Lat. 
uranis'cus, the “ palate,” and the Gr. irhaacu, to 
“form.”] The (artificial) formation of a palate. 
U -ra-nis-cor-rha'phi-a.* [From the Gr. 
ovpavicnog, the “palate,” and pa<j>f/, a “seam,” or 
“suture.”] Suture of the palate. 
U'ra-nite, or Tor'ber-nlte. A beautiful green 
crystalline mineral, composed chiefly of the phos- 
phate of uranium, combined with the phosphate 
of lime or copper. 
U -ra'ni-um.* [From the planet U'ranus, 
discovered about the same time with the metal.] 
A hard and heavy metal, which is somewhat 
malleable and resembles iron in color. Its spe- 
cific gravity is 18.4. It does not occur in a free 
or metallic state, but is found in minerals called 
autunite, uranite, and pitchblende. It forms four 
compounds with oxygen and two with chlorine. 
U-ra-nog'ra-phy, or Ou-ra-nog'ra-phy. 
[Lat. Uranogra'phia; from the Gr. ovpavog, 
“ heaven,” and ypacpu, to “ write.”] A descrip- 
tion of the heavens and heavenly bodies. 
U -ra-nol'o-gy- [Lat. Uranolo'gia ; from 
the Gr. ovpavog, “ heaven,” and Abyog, a “ dis- 
course.”] A treatise on the heavens, or the 
science of the heavenly bodies. 
U-ra-pos-te'ma.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“ urine,” and ii-oarr/ua, a “ abscess.”] A tume- 
faction caused by the escape of urine, or an ab- 
scess containing urine. 
U-rar'in [Lat. Urari'na], or Cu-rarTne. 
An organic alkaloid found in urari, a poison 
with which the savages of America empoison the 
iron points of their arrows. See Curare. 
U'rate. [Lat. U'ras, a'tis.] A combination 
of uric or lithic acid with a base. The urates of 
lime, magnesia, potash, and soda are found in 
urine. 
U'rate of Am-mo'ni-um. A white amor- 
phous salt, very sparingly soluble. It has been 
used externally, with asserted success, in chronic 
cutaneous eruptions and in tuberculous diseases 
of the lungs. 
Ur'ce-i-form. [Lat. Urceifor'mis; from 
uAceus, a “pitcher.”] Formed like a pitcher: 
—applied to certain polypi. 
Ur -ce'o-la E-las'ti-ca.* A shrubby climbing 
plant of the order Apocynacece, a native of Bor- 
neo, Sumatra, etc. It has a milky juice and 
edible fruit. Caoutchouc is obtained from it. 
This is said to be the only species of the genus. 
Ur -ce-o-la'ris.* The same as Urceoi.ate, 
which see. 
Ur'ce-o-late. [Lat. Urceola'tus ; from ur- 
ce'olus, a “little pitcher.”] Pitcher-shaped or 
urn-shaped,—i.e., hollow and contracted at the 
mouth:—applied to a form of monopetalous co- 
rolla, as that of the Heath. 
Ur-ce-o-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Urceolif’erus; 
from urce'olus, a “ little pitcher,” and fe'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Having calyces like little pitchers or 
goblets. 
Ur-ce-o-li'na.* A genus of bulbous plants 
of the order Amaryllidacece, natives of Peru. 
The Urceoli'na au'rea bears handsome yellow 
flowers about two inches long and nearly urceo- 
late in form. 
Ur-ce'o-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ur'- 
ceus, a “ pitcher.”] In Botany, any flask-shaped 
or cup-shaped anomalous organ. 
U-re'a.* [From the Lat. uri'na, “ urine.”] 
A principal constituent of the urine. It is a hy- 
drated cyanate of ammonia, composed of two 
equivalents each of oxygen, nitrogen, and carbon, 
and united to four of hydrogen. It is a white, 
transparent, crystallizable solid. Urea is said to 
be a powerful diuretic. 
U -rec'ehy-sis.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“urine,” and enyvaig, a “ pouring out.”] A term 
applied to the effusion of urine into the cellular 
tissue. 
U-re'do, d'inis* [From the Lat. u'ro, to 
“burn.”] An itching or burning sensation of 
the skin which accompanies many diseases:— 
also applied to urtica'ria, or nettle-rash. 
U-re'na.* A genus of plants of the order 
Malvacea, widely distributed in tropical countries 
of both hemispheres. The Ure'na loba'ta and 
Ure'na sinua'ta are weeds or herbs having mu- 
cilaginous properties. They have been used 
medicinally. 
U-re'm-um.* Synonymous with Urea, which 
see. 
U'rens.* [Present participle of the Lat. u'ro, 
to “ burn” or “ vex.”] Burning or stinging, as 
the nettle (Urtica uretis). 
U -re'sis.* [From the Gr. ovpeu, to “void 
urine.”] Micturition, or the act of passing urine. 
-uret. [Lat. -ure'tum.] A terminal denoting 
combination of simple inflammable bodies with 
each other, or with metals. 
U -re'ter, e'm.* [From the Gr. ovpeu, to 
“ pass urine.”] The membranous tube through 
which the urine is conveyed from the kidney to 
the urinary bladder. 
U-re-te-ral'gi-a * [From the Lat. ure'ter, 
and the Gr. akyog, “pain.”] Pain in the ureter. 
U-re-te-ri'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. ure'ter.] 
Inflammation of the ureter. 
U -re-te-rolT-thus.* [From the Lat. ure'ter, 
and the Gr. hidog, a “ stone.”] Calculus in the 
ureter. 
U-re'thra.* [From the Gr. ovpeu, to “pass 
urine.”] (Fr. Urelre, u,ratr/.) The membranous 
canal communicating between the neck of the 
bladder and the external surface, and passing in 
the male through the entire length of the penis. 
The female urethra does not exceed two inches 
in length, and the passage is considerably larger 
than that of the male. 
U-re'thral. [Lat. Urethra'lis.] Belonging 
to the urethra. 
766 URETHRA LG I A 
URN-SHAPED 
U -re-thral'gt-a.* [From the Lat. urdthra, 
and the Gr. akyoq, “ pain.”] Pain in the urethra; 
urethralgy. 
U -re-thri'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. urd- 
thra] Inflammation in the urethra. 
Urethri'tis Ve-ne're-a.* “Venereal Inflam- 
mation of the Urethra.” A term for gonorrhoea. 
U-re'thro-sele.* [From the Lat. urdthra, 
and the Gr. kt/'Ajj, a “ tumor.”] A thickening of 
the cellular tissue which surrounds the female 
urethra. 
U -re'thro-phrax'is.* [From the Lat. urd- 
thra, and the Gr. <j>paoou, to “obstruct.”] Ob- 
struction of the urethra. 
U-re'thro-plas'tic. [Lat. Urethroplas'- 
ticus.] Belonging to urethroplasty. 
U -re'thro-plas'ty. [From the Lat. urdthra, 
and the Gr. nAciooiv, to “ form.”] An operation 
by which a new urethra is said to have been 
formed by Ricord in the male:—applicable to 
the repair of any lesion of the urethra by supply- 
ing the deficiency from the healthy parts. 
U-re'thror-rha'gi-a.* [From the Lat. urd- 
thra, and the Gr. pr/yvvpt., to “ burst forth.”] 
Sudden discharge (of hlood) from the urethra. 
U -re'thror-rhce'a.* [From the Lat. ure'- 
thra, and the Gr. piu, to “ flow.”] A flow, as 
of mucus, pus, semen, etc., from the urethra. 
U-re-thros'co-py. [From the Lat. urdthra, 
and the Gr. okokeu, to “ examine.”] Inspection 
of the interior of the urethra. 
U -re'thro-ste-no'sis.* [From the Lat. urd- 
thra, and the Gr. oTEvuoig, “ stricture.”] (Fr. 
Urethrosthiie, ii'r&'tRo'st&'n^'.) Stricture of the 
urethra, which may be spasmodic or may be the 
result of an organic lesion. 
U-re'thro-tome. [See next article.] An 
instrument for dividing the urethra. 
U-re-throt'o-my. [Lat. Urethroto'mia; 
from urdthra, and the Gr. ripvu, to “ cut.”] 
The division, by a cutting instrument, of urethral 
stricture. 
U -retT-ca.* [From the Gr. ovpov, “ urine.”] 
Medicines which promote a discharge of urine. 
U-retT -cus.* [From the same.] Diuretic. 
Uretre. See Urethra. 
Ur-gin'e-a Ma-ritT-ma.* One of the sys- 
tematic names of the Squill, a plant of the order 
Liliacece, a native of the Levant. See Scilla. 
Urgin'ea Stjil'la.* A systematic name of 
the plant which produces'the squill. 
U'ric. [Lat. U'ricus; from the Gr. ovpov, 
“urine.”] Belonging to the urine:—applied to 
an acid, otherwise called Lilhic acid, obtained 
from urine. It crystallizes in rhomboidal tables 
which are white, transparent, inodorous, insipid, 
insoluble in alcohol and in ether, but soluble in 
seventeen hundred parts of boiling water. See 
Calculi, Urinary. 
U -n-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. ovpov, “ urine,” 
and iSpug, “sweat.”] Urinous sweat. 
Urinae, Ardor.* See Ardor URiNi®. 
U' ri-nal. [From the Lat. uri'na, “urine.”] 
A vessel to receive urine. 
U'ri-na-ry. [Lat. Urina/rius; from the 
same.] Relating to the urine. 
U'rinary Blad'der. [Lat. Vesi'ca Urina'- 
ria; Fr. Vessie, v§'s£'.] A membranous bag 
immediately behind the symphysis pubis, of a 
flattened, triangular form when contracted, of an 
oval figure when distended, composed of four 
coats,—the peritoneal, muscular, cellular, and 
mucous; the serous being but partial. 
Urinary Calculi. See Calculi, Urinary. 
U -ri-na'tion. [Lat. Urina'tio, o'//is ; from 
uri'na, “ urine.”] The act of passing urine. 
U'rine. [Lat. Uri'na; Gr. ovpov.'] The saline 
secretion of the kidneys which flows from them 
through the ureters into the urinary bladder. 
Urine, in health, has an amber color, a slight 
acid reaction, a peculiar odor, and a bitter saline 
taste. The average quantity secreted in twenty- 
four hours in a man in health is about three 
pints, or from one thousand to fourteen hundred 
grammes. Specific gravity, about 1.024, varying 
from 1.005 to 1*030. The urine excreted in the 
morning has a different composition from that 
passed in the evening. The very abundant se- 
cretion of urine constitutes diuresis; its painful 
excretion is termed dysuria ; when it passes only 
drop by drop, it is strangury. One thousand parts 
of healthy urine contain about nine hundred and 
sixty parts of water and forty parts of solid mat- 
ter, which consists chiefly of urea, twenty-three 
parts; chloride of sodium, eleven parts; phos- 
phoric acid, two and three-tenths parts; sulphu- 
ric acid, one and three-tenths parts; uric acid, 
five-tenths part. 
Urine, Difficult Discharge of. See Dys- 
uria. 
U'rine, In-con'ti-nence of. Inability to re- 
tain the urine. See Enuresis. 
U'rine, Re-ten'tion of. Inability to pass 
the urine. See Ischuria. 
Urine, Suppression of. See Ischuria. 
U -ri-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Urinif'erus; from 
uri'na, “urine,” and fdro, to “bear.”] Bear- 
ing, or conveying, urine. 
U-ri-nol'o-gy* The same as Urology, which 
see. 
U-rl-nom'e-ter, or U-rom'e-ter. [From the 
Gr. ovpov, “ urine,” and pkrpov, a “ measure.”] 
An areometer or hydrometer for ascertaining the 
specific gravity of urine. 
U'rf-nous, or U-rl-nose'. [Lat. Urino'sus; 
from uri'na, “ urine.”] Relating to urine, or 
like urine. 
U -ri'tis.* [From the Lat. u'ro, to “ burn.”] 
Inflammation catised by a burn. 
Urn. [Lat. Ur'na; Fr. Urne, iiRii.] A 
water-pitcher; a vessel in which the ashes of the 
dead were preserved; also, among the ancient 
Romans, a pot in which votes or names of candi- 
dates were deposited. In Botany, the spore-case 
of mosses, generally raised on a stalk called seta. 
Urn-Moss'es. A popular name for the Bry- 
acece, or true Mosses. 
Urn-Shaped. See Urceolate. 
767 URNIGEROUS 
UR TIC A 
Ur-nig'er-ous. [Lat. Urnig'erus ; from 
uBna, an “ urn,” and ge'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing capsules like urns. 
U' ro~9ele.* [From the Gr. ovpov, “ urine,” 
and ni/X/f, a “ tumor.”] Urinous oedema of the 
scrotum. 
U-rooh'e-ras.* [From the Gr. ovpov, “ urine,” 
and xeP(or, more correctly, “ sand.”] 
The sand, or sediment, of the urine. 
U' ro-ehrome. [From the Gr. ovpov, “ urine,” 
and “ color.”] The principal coloring- 
matter of the urine. It is yellow, amorphous, 
and soluble in water. 
U -ro-9ys'tis, iSis.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“ urine,” and Kvong, a “ bag,” or “ bladder.”] 
The urinary bladder. 
U -ro-9ys-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. uro- 
cys'tis.] Inflammation of the urinary bladder. 
U -ro-di-al'y-sis.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“ urine,” and biaXvcng, a “ dissolution,” or “ ces- 
sation.”] A cessation of the secretion of urine. 
U -ro-do-ehi'um.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“ urine,” and bexopai, to “ receive.”] The same 
as Urinal, which see. 
U -ro-dyn'I-a.* [From the Gr. ovpov, “ urine,” 
and odvvr/, “ pain.”] Pain during the passing of 
urine. 
U -rce-de'ma, a (is* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“urine,” and olbrjpa, a “swelling.”] Urinous 
swelling. 
U-ro-er-yth'rin. [Lat. Uroerythri'na ; from 
the Gr. ovpov, “ urine,” and epvOpbg, “ red.”] A 
dark-red precipitate deposited by the urine. 
U -ro-gen'I-tal. [Lat. Urogenita'lis.] Per- 
taining to the urinary and genital apparatus. 
U -ro-hy'al. [Lat. Urohya'lis ; from the Gr. 
ovpa, a “tail,” and the Lat. hyoi'des, “hyoid.”] 
A term applied by Professor Owen to a long, 
slender, and pointed bone, articulated with the 
posterior end of the basihyal. 
U-ro-lith'ic. [Lat. Urolith'icus ; from uroV- 
ithus.] Belonging to urinary calculus :—applied 
to an acid obtained from it. 
U-rolT-thus.* [From the Gr. ovpov, “ urine,” 
and Picdog, a “stone.”] A urinary calculus; a 
u'rolith. 
U -ro-logT-cal. [Lat. Urolog'icus.] Be- 
longing to urology. 
U-rol'o-gy. [Lat. Urolo'gia ; from the Gr. 
ovpov, the “urine,” and 'koyog, a “discourse.”] 
The science of the urine, or a consideration of 
its secretion, nature, etc. 
U-ro-man-ti'a.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“urine,” and pavreia, “divination.”] Prog- 
nostication from inspection of the urine. See 
Uroscopia. 
U-ro-pe'di-um Lin-de'ni.* A terrestrial 
orchid, a native of Colombia, growing at an ele- 
vation of eight thousand five hundred feet above 
the sea-level. It bears a very handsome flower, 
the petals of which are extended into narrow 
tails about fourteen inches long. 
U -ro-pla'nl-a.* [From the Gr. oipov, 
“urine,” and iv'kavT], “wandering.”] Literally, 
“ a wandering of the urine.” A secretion of 
urine in other parts than the proper urinary or- 
gans. 
U -ro-po-e'sis.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“ urine,” and noiku, to “ make.”] Secretion of 
the urine. 
U-rop-sam'mus.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“ urine,” and ipappog, “ sand.”] Sand, or sedi- 
ment, of the urine. See Urocheras. 
U-ro-pyg'T-al Glands. [Lat. Uropyg'iae 
Glan'dulae ; from the Gr. ovpa, a “ tail,” and 
7xvyrj, a “ rump.”] A group of glands in the 
rump of birds, which secrete the oily matter with 
which they anoint their plumage. 
U -ror-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“urine,” and ptjyvvfii, to “burst forth.”] An 
excessive flow of urine ; diabetes. 
U-ror-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. ovpov, “ urine,” 
and pew, to “ flow.”] An involuntary discharge 
of urine; enuresis :—also applied to diabetes. 
U-ror-rhor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“ urine,” and the Lat. orrhorrhcSa, a “ flow of 
serum.”] Excretion of serum (or albumen) with 
the urine, or albuminous urine, constituting the 
morbus Br ighlii. 
U-ros/ehe-o-9ele.* [From the Gr. ovpov, 
“ urine,” and the Lat. oscheocele, a “ tumor of 
the scrotum.”] The same as Urocele, whicl 
see. 
U -ro-sco'pi-a * [From the Gr. ovpov, the 
“ urine,” and ckotzcu, to “ examine.”] Inspec- 
tion of the urine as a means of diagnosis. 
U -ro'ses.* [From the Gr. ovpov, “ urine.”] 
Diseases of the urinary apparatus. 
U -ros'te-a-lith. [Lat. Urosteal'ithus; 
from the Gr. ovpov, “urine,” creap, “fat,” and 
?a6og, a “ stone.”] A fatty constituent of urinary 
calculi. 
U'rous. [Lat. Uro'sus.] Belonging to the 
urine:—applied to a substance forming a rare 
ingredient in vesical calculi. 
U -rox-an'thme. [From the Gr. ovpov. 
“ urine,” and gavOog, “ yellow.”] A name given 
by Heller to the yellow coloring-matter found in 
urine. 
Ur' si-dae.* [From Ur'sits, the Latin name 
of the bear, and of the typical genus.] A family 
of plantigrade animals of the order Carnivora, 
comprising many species of bears, natives of 
Asia, Africa, Europe, and America. The Ursus 
horribilis (Grizzly Bear) is perhaps the most 
formidable animal that is a native of the United 
States. 
Ur-ti'ca.* Nettle. A genus of herbaceous 
plants of the order Urticacece, comprising many 
species, natives of Europe, Asia, Australia, the 
United States, etc. They are armed with stinging 
hairs, and secrete an acrid, poisonous fluid. 
Urti'ca Di-oi'ca* or Urti'ca His'pi-da.* 
(Fr. Ortie, oR'te'.) The systematic name of the 
Nettle, a plant of the Linnasan class Monaecia, 
natural order Urticacece. 
Urti'ca Stim'u-lans.* A species of nettle, a 
native of India, armed with poisonous stings. 
Urti'ca U-ren-tis'si-ma.* [The superlative 
degree of the Lat. U'rens, which see.] A nettle, 
a native of Timor, exceeding other nettles in viru- 
768 UR TIC ACE.& 
UVARIA 
lence. It is said that its sting has sometimes 
caused death. 
Urticacese,* ur-te-ka'she-e. [From Urti'ca, 
one of the genera.] A natural order of apetalous 
exogenous plants, widely dispersed over the world, 
in hot and cold climates. It includes the Arto- 
carpus (Bread-fruit), the Cannabis (Hemp), the 
Ficus (Fig), the Humulus (Hop), the Aforus 
(Mulberry), and the Ulmus (Elm). It is a large 
order, comprising many useful species, mostly 
tropical. 
Ur-ti-ca'ri-a.* [From the Lat. Urti'ca, a 
“nettle.”] The nettle-rash, an exanthematous 
fever characterized by an eruption like the eleva- 
tions produced on the skin by the sting of a net- 
tle. A genus of the order Exanthemata, class 
Pyrexice, of Cullen’s nosology. See Uredo. 
Ur-ti -ca'tion. [Lat. Urtica'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] The whipping of a part, as a para- 
lytic limb, with nettles, with the view of restoring 
sensation. 
Us'ne-a.* The Li'chen saxat'ilis, a kind 
of lichen, particularly that adhering to the human 
skull when exposed to the air in damp places. 
See next article. 
Us'nea Cra'nI-i Hu-ma'ni* “ Usnea of 
the Human Skull.” A plant formerly believed 
to possess extraordinary anti-epileptic and anti- 
hemorrhagic virtues. 
Usquebaugh, us-kwe-baw'. The Irish name 
for whiskey. 
Us-ti-la'go.* Smut, a disease of plants in 
which the natural tissue is replaced by black 
powder. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for corn-smut, Ustilago ATaydis, grown 
upon the Zea Mays. It is a plant of the order 
Fungi. It has been used with asserted success 
in uterine inertia. 
Us'tion. [Lat. Us'tio, o'nis ; from u'ro, us'- 
tum, to “burn.”] A burning:—formerly used 
for Incineration; also for Combustion; in 
Surgery, employed for Cauterization. 
Us'tus.* [From the same.] Burnt. The 
same as calcined, or dried by fire. 
U' te-ri,* the genitive of the Lat. u'terus, sig- 
nifying “ of the womb —eg., cer'vix u'teri, the 
“neck [or narrow pail] of the womb;” retro- 
ver'sio u'teri, “ retroversion of the womb,” etc. 
U'te-rine. [Lat. UterFnus.] Belonging to 
the uterus. 
Uterine Gestation. See Utero-Gestation. 
Uterine Madness. See Furor Uterinus, 
and Nymphomania. 
U -te-rFtis, idis.* [From the I.at. u'terus ] 
Inflammation of the womb :—also called Metritis 
and Hysteritis. 
U' te-ro-Qres-ta'tion. The period of preg- 
nancy commencing with conception and termi- 
nating with delivery. 
U' te-ro-tome. [From the Lat. u'terus, and 
the Gr. “ incision.”] The same as Hys- 
TEROTOME. 
U-te-rot'o-my. [Lat. Uteroto'mia; from 
u'terus, and the Gr. teuvu, to “ cut.”] The cut- 
ting into the uterus, as when the lips have be- 
come united by adhesive inflammation. See 
Hysterotomy. 
U'te-rus,* genitive U'te-ri, accusative U'te- 
rum, ablative U'te-ro. [From the Lat. u'ter, a 
“bottle of skin or leather.”] (Gr. varipa and 
firjrpa; Fr. Matrice, mS./tRess/ [from the Latin 
Ma'trix\, or Sein, six.) The womb, a hollow 
muscular organ designed for the lodgment and 
nourishment of the foetus from the moment of 
conception until birth. In its ordinary condition 
it is a compact fleshy body, about three inches in 
length, two inches in its greatest breadth, shaped 
somewhat like a flattened pear, the narrower 
portion being below. The upper or broader part 
is termed the fundus, the contracted portion is 
called the cervix, or neck, and the external orifice, 
communicating with the vagina, the os tincce or 
os uteri. At the superior angles it sends off the 
Fallopian tubes, which, when conception takes 
place, receive the ovule or ovules from the ovary 
and convey them to the uterus. 
UTerus, In-ver'sion of the. [Lat. Inver'- 
sio U'teri.] The state of the womb being turned 
inside out, caused by violently drawing away 
the placenta before it is detached by the natural 
process of labor. 
Uterus, Retroversion of. See Retroversio 
Uteri. 
U'ti-lis,* superlative U-tl-lis'si-mus. Use- 
ful :—applied as the specific name of various 
plants, as Rhamnus utilis, Alanihot ulilissima. 
U'tri-cle. [Lat. Utric'ulus, or Uter'culus ; 
diminutive of u'ter, a “ bottle ”] A minute cell 
or vesicle; also a small, bladdery fruit; a thin, 
loose pericarp enclosing a single seed. 
U-tric'u-lar. [Lat. Utricula'ris.] Belong- 
ing to, or like, a utricle; bladder-like. In Bot- 
any, bearing many utricles. 
U-tric/u-late. [Lat. Utricula'tus; from 
utric'ulus, a “ utricle.”] Having utricles. 
U-tric'u-li-form. [Lat. Utriculifor'mis ; 
from utric'ulus, a “ utricle.”] Having the form 
of a utricle; shaped like a little bottle :—applied 
to parts of plants. 
U-tric'u-ldse, or U-tric'u-lous. [Lat. 
Utriculo'sus; from utric'ulus, a “ utricle.”] 
Having or bearing utricles :—applied to plants. 
U'tri-form. [I -at. Utrifor'mis ; from u'ter, 
a “ bladder,” or “ bottle.”] Having the form of 
a bottle. 
U-trig'er-ous. [Lat. Utrig'erus ; from u'ter, 
a “ bladder,” or “ bottle,” and ge'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing objects like bottles. 
U'va.* A “ grape.” A name for the dried 
fruit of the Vitis vinifera ; the raisin. 
U' va Pas'sa.* “ Dried Grape,” or Raisin. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the 
dried fruit of the Vitis vinifera. Raisins are laxa- 
tive. See Uva. 
U' va Ur'si.* The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves of Arctostaphy- 
los Uva-Ursi. It is astringent and tonic, and has 
been extolled as an antilithic. 
U -va'ri-a.* A genus of climbing plants of 
the order Anonacece, comprising many species, 
769 UVARIA 
VACILLANT 
natives of the tropical and subtropical parts of 
Asia and Africa. Several of them are used me- 
dicinally and have fragrant flowers. 
Uva'ria Feb-rif'u-ga.* A climbing plant, a 
native of South America, near the Orinoco. It 
is said to have febrifugal properties. 
Uva'ria Na'rum.* A plant, a native of In- 
dia, having fragrant and aromatic roots, which are 
used in intermittent fevers, etc. Uvaria triloba 
is said to contain a powerful acid. Its seeds are 
emetic. In the island of Bourbon an oil is ex- 
tracted from the fragrant flowers of the Uvaria 
longi'folia and is used as a perfume. 
Uva'ria O-do-ra'ta.* A climbing plant, a 
native of the Moluccas, having fragrant flowers, 
which are an ingredient in a liquid pomade. This 
is said to be sold or imitated in Europe under the 
name of Macassar oil. 
U've-a,* or Tu'ni-ca U'vea.* “ Grape-like 
Tunic.” [From the Lat. ti'va, a “ grape.”] The 
posterior surface of the iris of the eye, supposed 
to resemble the skin of a grape. 
Utve-i'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. u'vea.~\ 
Inflammation of the uvea. 
U-viFer-ous. [Lat. Uvif'erus ; from u'va, 
a “ grape,” or “ raisin,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.” j 
Bearing fruits like the grape. 
U'vi-form. [Lat. Uvifor'mis; from u'va, 
a “ grape.”] .Having the form of a grape. 
U 'vu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. u'va, a 
“ grape.”] The small fleshy body hanging from 
the velum pendulum palati, above the root of the 
tongue. It is sometimes of a preternatural length, 
interfering with the functions of the voice, and 
producing a tendency to cough. In these cases 
amputation may become necessary. 
U'vula Ve-si'9ae.* “ Uvula of the Bladder.” 
The small eminence forming the apex of the 
trigone. 
U'vu-lar. [Lat. Uvula'ris.] Belonging to 
the uvula. 
U -vu-la'ri-a.* Bellwort. A genus of plants 
of the order Liliacece or Alelanthacece, comprising 
several species, natives of the United States and 
India. 
Uvula'ria Gran-di-flo'ra.* Bellwort, a na- 
tive of New York, Ohio, Illinois, etc. It is said 
to be a remedy for the bite of the rattlesnake. 
Uvula'ria Per-fo-li-a'ta.* Bellwort, a na- 
tive of the Middle and Southern United States. 
It bears handsome, drooping, yellowish flowers. 
The root is mucilaginous. 
Uvula'ria Ses-si-li-fo'li-a.* A native of 
the Middle and Southern United States. It bears 
a graceful, delicate, solitary flower of a yellowish 
color. 
U -vu-li'tis.* [From the Lat. u'vula.] In- 
flammation of the uvula. 
V. 
Vac-ci'na.* [From the Lat. vac'ca, a “ cow.”] 
Cow-pox; also called vari'ola vacci'na. A dis- 
ease originating in the cow, with which if the 
human body be inoculated it is preserved from 
the contagion of small-pox. 
Vac-ci-na'tion. [Lat. Vaccina'tio, o'nis; 
from vadca, a “ cow.”] The operation of insert- 
ing matter for the production of vaccina, or cow- 
pox. 
Vac'clne. [From the same.] Pertaining to 
vaccina or vaccination; derived from a cow. 
Vaccinia.* See Vaccina. 
Vacciniaceae,* vak-sin-e-a'she-e. A natural 
order of exogenous plants (shrubs or trees), which 
abound in the temperate parts of the world. It 
includes the Vaccin'ium (Whortleberry) and Vac- 
cinium macrocarpon (Cranberry). Gray and most 
other botanists include these plants in the order 
Ericactce. 
Vac-9in'i-um.* [A classical name used by 
Virgil for a plant now unknown or not identified.] 
A genus of shrubs of the order Ericacece, com- 
prising many species, natives of Europe, North 
America, etc. About twenty-four species are 
natives of the United States. Their fruits are 
mostly edible. 
Vaccin'ium Cor-ym-bo'sum.* Swamp 
Huckleberry, or Blueberry, a shrub, a native of 
the Middle and Southern United States and 
Canada. Its fruit is edible. This species ex- 
hibits the greatest variety of forms. 
Vaccin/ium Mac-ro-car'pon.* The system- 
atic name of the common American Cranberry, 
a plant of the Linnsean class Octandria, natural 
order Vacciniacece. It is a native of Canada and 
the Northern and Middle United States. 
Vaccin'ium Penn-syl-vanT-cum.* Dwarf 
Blueberry, a shrub, a native of the United States. 
It bears large edible berries. 
Vaccin'ium Vi'tis-I-dae'a.* Cowberry, a 
native of Europe, Canada, Japan, etc. Its ber- 
ries are edible when cooked, and its leaves are 
astringent. 
Vac'ci-no-SyphT-lis. A syphilitic inocula- 
tion by means of vaccine virus. 
Va-chel'li-a Far-ne-si-a'na,* or A-ca'ci-a 
Farnesia'na.* A shrub or tree of the order 
Leguminosce, a native of tropical America, and 
cultivated in Europe. Its flowers have an odor 
like the violet, and are used by perfumers under 
the name of Cassie flowers. 
Vacj'il-lant. [Lat. Vacil'lans, an7«; from 
vacil'lo, to “move to and fro,” to “waver.”] 
Wavering or oscillating:—applied to anthers. In 
Botany, the same as Versatile, which see. 
770 VACUOUS 
VALERIANA CEsE 
Vac'u-ous. [Lat. Vac'uus.] Empty. In 
Botany, the term is applied to an organ which 
does not contain what usually belongs to it. 
Vac'u-um.* [From the Lat. vac'uus, “ void,” 
or “ empty.”] (That is, vac'uum spa'tium, an 
“empty space.”) In Physics, a portion of space 
void of matter. The most perfect vacuum that 
can be produced artificially is the Torricellian, 
which see. 
VagT-form. [From the Lat. va'gus, “wan- 
dering.”] Having no certain figure. 
Va-gi'na,* gen. Va-gi'nae. (Fr. Vagin, 
v^'zhi.N'.) A “ sheath” or “ case.” The canal 
extending from the vulva to the uterus. The term 
is also applied to other parts,—e.g., the fascia en- 
casing or covering a limb, etc. In Botany, it 
denotes a sheath. 
Vagi'na Cor'dis.* “ Case of the Heart.” 
The same as Pericardium, which see. 
VagT-nal. [Lat. Vagina'lis ; from vagi'na.] 
Belonging to the vagina. In Botany, relating to 
«■ sheath. 
Vaginal Coat of the Testicle. See Tunica 
Vaginalis. 
VagT-nant. [Lat. Vagi'nans; from vagi'- 
no, vagina'turn, to “sheathe.”] Encasing; 
sheathing. 
VagT-nate. [Lat. Vagina'tus; from the 
same.] Cased or sheathed; surrounded by a 
sheath. 
Vag-I-ner'vi-us,* or Vag-i-ner'vose. 
[From the Lat. va'gus, “ wandering,” and ner'- 
vus, a “ nerve.”] Having leaves the nervures of 
which run in all directions. 
Vag-i-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Vaginif'erus ; from 
vagi'na, a “ sheath,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bear- 
ing one or more sheaths. 
Vag-i-nis'mus.* A term applied to spasm 
of the sphincter muscle of the vagina, with hy- 
persesthesia of the surrounding parts and altered 
structure. 
Vag-i-ni'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. vagi'na.’] 
Inflammation of the vagina. 
Vag-i-no-dynT-a.* [From the Lat. vagi'na, 
and the Gr. odvvrj, “pain.”] Pain in the vagina. 
Va-gin'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. va- 
gi'na, a “sheath.”] A little sheath, as that 
around the sporangium of Peat Moss. 
Va-gin'u-late. Plaving a vaginula. 
Va-gi'tus.* [From the Lat. va'gio, vagi'turn, 
to “ cry as an infant.”] (Fr. Vagissement, vV- 
zh£ss'mSN'.) The crying of infants. 
Vagi'tus U-te-ri'nus.* “Uterine Crving.” 
The crying of the child heard, or supposed to 
have been heard, while yet in the passages. 
Vague. [From the Lat. va'gus, “ wander- 
ing.”] In Botany, having no definite order or 
direction. 
Va'gus.* [From the Lat. va'go, to “ wander.”] 
Wandering:—applied to the pneumogastric nerve, 
or Nervus vagus, otherwise called Par vagum, or 
“wanderingpair.” See Pneumogastric Nerves. 
Va-he'a.* A genus of climbing shrubs or 
trees of the order Apocynacece, comprising four 
species, natives of Madagascar and Western Af- 
rica. The Vahea gummifera and Vahea Mada- 
gascariensis, both natives of Madagascar, afford 
an abundance of caoutchouc. 
Val'en-cy. [Lat. Valen'tia; fromva'leo, to 
“ be strong.”] Force; potency. In Chemistry, 
the combining or displacing power of an element 
or agent. 
Va-le'ren, or Am'y-len. A hydrocarbon, 
and a colorless, mobile liquid, having a peculiar 
offensive smell. It is soluble in alcohol and ether 
in all proportions. It has been used as an anaes- 
thetic, but it has been condemned as dangerous 
by the French Academy of Medicine. 
Va-le-n-a'na.* [From Valerius, who first 
described it.] A Linnaean genus of the class 
Triandria, natural order Valerianacece. It com- 
prises numerous species, widely distributed in 
Europe, India, America, etc. Many of them have 
been used in Medicine. Also the Pharmacopceial 
name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhizome and root- 
lets of Valeriana officinalis, which is used as a 
nervous stimulant or antispasmodic. 
Valeria'na Cel'ti-ca.* Celtic Nard, a native 
of Europe, growing on mountains. Its perfume 
is highly prized by the people of India. Its root 
is said to be carminative and diuretic. 
Valeria/na Den-ta'ta.* A plant cultivated 
in Europe and used as a salad. It is antiscor- 
butic. 
Valeria'na Di-oi'ca.* A medicinal plant 
which has properties similar to those of Valeriana 
officinalis. It is a native of Europe. 
Valeria'na Di-os-corT-dis.* An aromatic 
plant, said to be the plant which was called l'hu 
by Dioscorides. 
Valeria'na Mex-i-ca'na.* A plant, a native 
of Mexico. Its root contains a large percentage 
of valerianic acid. 
Valeria/na “ Officinal Va- 
lerian.” The wild Valerian-plant. It is a native 
of Europe, and is cultivated in American gardens. 
Its virtue depends on a volatile oil, which is of- 
ficinal. See Oi.eum Valerianae. 
Valeria'na Pa-nic-u-la'ta.* A plant, a na- 
tive of Peru, having properties similar to the other 
species of valerian. 
Valeria'na Pau-ci-flo'ra.* A native of Ohio, 
Kentucky, etc., having medicinal properties. 
Valeria'na Phu.* An exotic plant, reputed 
to be a nervous stimulant. 
Valeria'na Sit-ehen'sis.* A plant, a native 
of Northwestern America. It is a nervous stimu- 
lant and antispasmodic, and is considered by the 
Russians one of the most powerful species of the 
genus. 
Valeria'na Syl-vatT-ca.* A plant, a native 
of the Northern United States. 
Valeria'na Syl-ves'tris.* The same as Va- 
leriana Officinalis. 
Valerianacese,* va-le-re-a-na'she-e. A nat- 
ural order of monopetalous exogenous herbace- 
ous plants, abundant in Europe, Northern India, 
and South America. It includes the Valeria'na, 
the root of which is tonic and antispasmodic, and 
the Cenlran'lhus. VALERIANATE 
VANDELLI A 
Va-le'rl-an-ate. [Lat. Valeria'nas, a '/is.] 
A combination of valerianic acid with a base. 
The valerianates of ammonium, iron, zinc, and 
quinine are officinal medicines. The last is a 
tonic and nervous stimulant. See Ammonii Va- 
lerianas, Ferri Valerianas, and Quinine 
Valerianas. 
Va-le-ri-an'ic. [Lat. Valerian'icus ; from 
Valeria'na.~\ Belonging to valerian :—applied to 
an acid obtained from it. 
Valerian'ic or Va-ler'ic Acj'id. A 
colorless, oily liquid, having a pungent, disagree- 
able odor, and a sour, acrid, or caustic taste. Spe- 
cific gravity, 0.935. It is soluble in cold water, 
and mixes in all proportions with alcohol and 
ether. It possesses properties similar to those 
of valerian, and has been employed in nervous 
affections. 
Val-e-tu-di-na'ri-an, or Val-e-tu'di-na- 
ry. [F rom the Lat. valetn'do, “ state or condi- 
tion of body (or health),” whether good or bad.] 
A person who is in delicate or infirm health, or 
subject to frequent illness. 
Val'gus.* Having legs bent outward; crooked; 
awry. 
VaFid. [Lat. VaFidus; from va'leo, to “ be 
strong.”] Strong; prevalent; able; efficacious; 
sound; having full force; good in law. 
Val-lec'u-lae.* [Plural of the Lat. valledula, 
a “ little valley.”] The intervals or furrows be- 
tween the ridges of the fruit of the Umbelliferce. 
Val-le/si-a Gla'bra.* A shrub of the order 
Apocynacece, a native of Chili, the West Indies, 
and Key West. 
Valle'sia In-edT-ta,* or Gels-so-sper'- 
mum Lse've.* A shrub or small tree, a native 
of Brazil. Its bark is reputed to be febrifuge. 
Val'ley. [Lat. VaFlis.] The name of a de- 
pression of the cerebellum, in which is lodged the 
commencement of the spinal marrow. 
Val-lis-ne'rl-a Spi-ra/lis.* Tape Grass, a 
stemless aquatic plant of the order Hydrochari- 
dacece, a native of Europe and the United States, 
growing entirely under water. The two sexes 
are borne on separate plants. The fertile flowers 
are borne on a filiform spiral scape or stalk, which 
is about two to three feet long, and which con- 
tracts or elongates according to the depth of the 
water. This stalk uncoils, more or less, so as to 
allow the flower to float on the surface, where it 
is fertilized by contact with the staminate flowers. 
The latter are borne on short scapes near the root, 
but they spontaneously break away and rise to the 
surface, where they shed their pollen around the 
fertile flowers. Finally, the long spiral stalk coils 
up, drawing the fruit under water to ripen near 
the bottom. 
Val-lo'ta Pur-pu're-a.* A bulbous plant of 
the order Amaryllidacetz, a native of the Cape of 
Good Hope. It is cultivated for the beauty of its 
rich scarlet flowers. It is the only species of the 
genus Vallota, and it is called Amaryl'lis specie'sa 
by Gray. 
Valonia. See Velonia. 
Val-saFva, SFnus-es of. Three prominences 
formed by dilatation of the walls of the aorta in 
the places which correspond to the sigmoid valves. 
Val-sal'vi-an Ex-per'i-ment. [From Val- 
salva, an Italian anatomist.] This is performed 
by inflating the Eustachian tube by closing the 
nose and mouth and employing a forcible expira- 
tion, for the purpose of showing or establishing a 
communication between the pharynx and the ear. 
Valva.* See Valve. 
Val-va'ceous. [Lat. Valva'ceus.] A term 
applied to indehiscent fruits formed of valves with 
distinct sutures. 
Val'vae,* the plural of the Lat. val'va. See 
Valve. 
Val'var. [Lat. Valva'ris ; from val'va, a 
“ valve.”] Belonging to a valve. 
Val-va'ris,* or VaFvate. United by the 
margins only, as the valves of a capsule. 
VaFvate,. or Val'vat-ed. [Lat. Valva'tus; 
from the same.] Having valves; valved; open- 
ing by valves; also united by the margins only. 
The aestivation is valvate (or valvular) when the 
pieces meet each other by their abrupt edges with- 
out any infolding or overlapping, as in the corolla 
of the Grape. 
Valve. [Lat. VaFva, plural VaFvae; from 
vol'vo, to “ roll,” to “ fold.”] Originally, valvce 
were folding doors. A fold or elongation of the 
lining membrane of canals, preventing the reflux 
of their contents. In Botany, one of the pieces 
into which a pod or capsule separates in dehis- 
cence. 
Valved. [Lat. Valva'tus; from val'va, a 
“ valve.”] Opening by valves. 
VaFvi-form. [Lat. Valvifor'mis; from val'- 
va, a “ valve.”] Formed like a valve. 
Val'vu-la,* plural VaFvu-lae. [Diminutive 
of the Lat. val'va, a “valve.”] A little valve; a 
vaFvule; a bract of sedges. 
VaFvu-lae,* gen. Val-vu-la'rum, the plural 
of Valvula. 
VaFvulae Con-m-ven'tes.* The semilunar 
folds formed by the mucous lining of the duo- 
denum, jejunum, and ileum. 
Valvulae Semilunares.* See Semilunar 
Valves. 
Val'vu-lar. [From the same.] Opening by 
valves :—applied to fruits or pericarps. 
Va-na'di-um.* [From Vanadis, a Scandi- 
navian deity.] A rare, brittle metal, very difficult 
of reduction, and not oxidized by air or water. It 
is soluble in nitric acid and aqua regia, with which 
it yields solutions of a fine dark-blue color. It is 
an interesting element, which belongs to the group 
of arsenic, nitrogen, and phosphorus, and is a 
pentad. Specific gravity, 5.5. It burns splendidly 
in oxygen and forms a vanadic pentoxide. The 
color of vanadium is grayish-white, or similar to 
that of steel. It does not occur in a free or me- 
tallic state, but is found in minerals called vana- 
dinite, roscoelite, etc. 
Van'da.* A genus of epiphytal orchids, na- 
tives of tropical Asia, comprising many species 
which have large and beautiful flowers. The 
leaves of Vanda spalhulata, a native of India, are 
used as a remedy for diarrhoea. 
Van-deFli-a.* [Named after Vandelli, an 
Italian botanist.] A genus of herbs of the order 
772 VANE-LIKE 
VARIIFOLIUS 
Scrophulariacece, comprising several species, na- 
tives of China, India, and South America. The 
Vandellia diffusa, a native of Brazil and Guiana, 
is emetic and purgative, and is used as a remedy 
for fever and diseases of the liver. 
Vane-like. See Versatile. 
Van-gue'ri-a.* A genus of shrubs of the 
order Cinckonacece, comprising several species, 
natives of India and Madagascar. 1 he Vangue- 
ria Commersoni and V. edulis, natives of Mada- 
gascar, bear edible fruits. Their leaves are used 
for dysentery in the Mauritius, where these plants 
are naturalized. 
Va-niFla.* A genus of climbing plants of the 
order Orchidacece, natives of tropical Asia and 
America. It is the only genus of orchids having 
much economic value. It comprises species 
named V. aromatica, V. palmarum, V planifo- 
lia, and V sylvestris. The most of the vanilla 
of commerce is derived from plants growing wild 
in forests. It is also cultivated in Java and the 
West Indies. 
Vanilffa.* The name applied to the fruit of 
the Vanil'la planifo'lia. It has been placed on 
the primary list of the Materia Medica of the 
U S. Pharmacopoeia for 1870 and 1880. Vanilla 
is a grateful aromatic, employed in confectionery, 
etc. It has been recommended, in the form of 
infusion, as a remedy in hysteria and in certain 
low fevers. The best vanilla is said to be the 
product of Vanilla planifolia, a native of Mexico. 
Va-nil'lin, or Va-nil'line. A principle ob- 
tained from the fruit of vanilla. It is in the form 
of colorless acicular crystals, which have an aro- 
matic odor like vanilla, and a warm, piquant, or 
biting taste. It is readily soluble in hot water, 
and in alcohol and ether. Artificial vanillin is 
manufactured from eugenol, or oil of cloves. 
Van'il-lism. A term applied to a condition 
of the system resulting from the handling of va- 
nilla. The workmen exposed to the dust and ef- 
fluvia of vanilla suffer from papular eruptions of 
the face and arms, accompanied by itching and 
swelling, and followed by desquamation. Coryza 
and conjunctivitis are frequent attendants on this 
morbid condition. In other cases headache, ver- 
tigo, giddiness, irritability of the bladder, and 
excitement of the sexual organs are prominent 
symptoms. 
Va'por,* gen. Va-po'ris. A Latin word sig- 
nifying “steam,” or “ exhalation ” (Fr. Vapeur, 
v<FpUR/.) A term applied to any elastic fluid into 
which a liquid or a solid is converted by heat. 
Vapors differ from gases in this respect, that they 
are not permanently elastic, but resume the liquid 
or solid form when cooled down to ordinary tem- 
peratures. Some writers apply this term ex- 
clusively to liquid molecules accumulated in the 
atmosphere, of which they destroy the trans- 
parency. 
Va'por Douche (doosh). A kind of vapor- 
bath; properly, a column of vapor directed to a 
particular part. 
Vap-o-ra'ri-um.* [From the Lat. va'por, 
“ vapor,” and the affix -ariurn. See Aquarium.] 
A vapor-bath. 
Vap-o-n-za'tion. [Lat. Vaporiza'tiOj 
o'nis; from the same.] The rapid conversion 
of a fluid into vapor by heat. It is one of the 
results of ebullition. 
Va'pors, or Va'pours. A name for hypo- 
chondriasis, spleen, or depression of spirits. 
Va-ri-ab'i-lis.* [From the Lat. va'rius, 
“various.”] Variable:—applied to leaves or 
other organs that vary in iorm or are not con- 
stant in appearance. 
Va-ri-a-bilT-ty. [From the Lat. variab'ilis, 
“ variable.”] Aptitude or liability to change 
or depart from the normal form or structure; 
tendency to form varieties. 
Var-i-ceFla.* [Diminutive of the Lat. vari- 
ola, “small-pox.”] Chicken-pox, a disease char- 
acterized by an eruption of smooth, transparent, 
lentil-shaped, or irregular circular vesicles. A 
genus of the order Exanthemata, class Pyrexia, 
of Cullen’s nosology. 
VarT-91-form. [Lat. Varicifor'mis; from 
va'rix, a “ swollen vein.”] Resembling a va- 
rix. 
Var-i-co-bleph'a-ron.* [From the Lat. va'- 
rix, and the Gr. phetyapov, “eyelid.”] A vari- 
cose tumor of the eyelid. 
VarT-co-cjele.* [Frcm the Lat. va'rix, and 
the Gr. nr/t.rj, a “tumor.”] A swelling of the 
veins of the scrotum, or, of the spermatic cord. 
Also any tumor originating in a varicose vein. 
VarT-cose. [Lat. Varico'sus; from va'~ 
rix.] A term applied to veins in a state of per- 
manent dilatation, with accumulation of dark- 
colored blood, the circulation of which is mate- 
rially retarded in the affected vessel, which is 
irregular, knotted, and winding in a variety of 
ways. 
Varicose Aneurism. See Aneurismal 
Varix. 
Va'n-e-gat-ed. [Lat. Variega'tus; from 
Va'rius, “ diverse.”] Diversified in color; hav- 
ing color disposed in various irregular spaces. 
“ Having one or two colors disposed in patches.” 
—(Gray.) 
Va-ri-e-gaTi-o.* [From the same.] Vari- 
egation,—a diseased conditioh of plants in con- 
sequence of which the leaves become partially 
white, from a total suppression or modification 
of the chlorophyll. It is less permanent, and less 
injurious to the health of the plant, than chlorosis. 
Va-ri'e-ty. [Lat. VarFetas, a'tis; from 
va'rius, “ changeable,” “ variegated.”] (Fr. 
Variete, v&'r&'&'ta'.) In Natural History, this 
term is applied to individuals of the same species 
which, from the operation of different causes, as 
climate, food, or cultivation, present deviations 
from the specific type in size, color, form, etc., 
but have the capacity of reverting to the original 
typical form in successive generations on the ces- 
sation of the influences under which the variety 
originated. In Chemistry, variety is a group of 
individuals of the same species, which differ in 
secondary properties (such as the form of crystals 
or optical properties) from the specimens selected 
as types of the species. 
Va-ri-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. va'rius, 
“ diverse,” and fo'lium, a “ leaf.”] Having 
leaves not all of the same form. 
773 VARIOLA 
VASCULAR 
Va-ri'o-la.* [From the Lat. va'rius, “ varie- 
gated,” “spotted.”] (Fr. Variole, or 
Petite Verole, peh-tet' va'rol'.) Small-pox, a very 
contagious disease, characterized by synocha and 
an eruption of pustules on the third day, which 
suppurate about the eighth, and afterwards, dry- 
ing, fall off in crusts. A genus of the order Ex- 
anthemata, class Pyrexice, of Cullen's nosology. 
Va-ri'o-lar. [Lat. Variola'ris ; from vari'- 
ola, “small-pox.”] Pertaining to variola. 
Va-ri'o-late. [Lat. Variola'tus ; from the 
same.] paving small eminences like the pus- 
tules of small-pox. 
Variole. See Variola. 
Va'ri-o-loid. [Lat. Varioloi'des; from 
vari'o/a, and the Gr. eldoq, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling variola, or small-pox. 
Varioloid (Lat. variolois), used as a noun, is a 
common term for small-pox modified by previous 
vaccination or inoculation. 
Va-ri-o-lo'is, idis.* [A Latin form of vari- 
oloid. See preceding article.] Small-pox modi- 
fied by previous vaccination. See Varioloid. 
Va-ri'o-lous. [Lat. Variolo'des ; from va- 
ri'ola, “small-pox.”] Relating to small-pox; of 
the nature of small-pox. 
Va'ri-us.* In Botany, liable to a change of 
color. 
Va' rix, ids.* [From the Lat. va'rus, “ crook- 
ed.”] A dilated vein, generally becoming knot- 
ted and winding in its course. A genus of the 
order Tumores, class Locales, of Cullen’s no- 
sology. 
Var'nish. [Lat. Ver'nix; Fr. Vernis, v£r'- 
n£'.] A term applied to resinous solutions which 
are employed for coating or covering various 
articles, in order to produce a thin, transparent, 
and hard surface, forming a protection against 
moisture and air. Among the resins employed 
are the gums copal, shellac, mastic, and sandarac. 
Varolii Pons.* See Pons Varolii. 
Va'rus.* A spot or pimple on the face. See 
Acne. 
Va'rus.* Crooked; ill-shaped:—sometimes 
applied to a variety of the deformity called Tal'- 
ipes, or club-foot. 
Va'rus Punc-ta'tus.* A term applied to 
minute pimples common in the skin of the face, 
particularly of young persons, and called maggot- 
pimples, because a worm-like sebaceous substance 
may be pressed out of them. 
Vas,* gen. Va'sis, plural Va'sa. A Latin 
word signifying any kind of vesselapplied in 
Anatomy to membranous canals or tubes through 
which the fluids of the body are conveyed, as ar- 
teries, veins, etc. 
Vas Def'e-rens.* A continuation of the epi- 
didymis, forming the duct which conveys the 
semen secreted in the testicle, into the ejaculatory 
duct. 
Va'sa.* Vessels. In Botany, the tubes which 
occur in the interior of plants and serve for the 
conveyance of sap or air. These are variously 
termed vasa spiralia, spiral vessels, vasa porosa, 
dotted vessels, vasa laticis (genitive of latex, 
“liquor” or “juice”), milk vessels, etc. 
Va'sa,* gen. Va-so'rum, the plural of Vas, 
which see. 
Va'sa Bre'vi-a.* “Short Vessels.” The 
small branches of the splenic artery which anas- 
tomose with others of the gastric artery and are 
distributed on the large arch of the stomach. 
Va'sa Cap-re-o-la'ri-a.* “ Tendril-like 
Vessels.” The spermatic vessels :—so named from 
their tortuous course. 
Va'sa Efferen'tia* (ef-fer-en'she-a). “ Effer- 
ent Vessels.” A term applied generally to vessels 
that go out from a gland, but specially to five or 
six tortuous vessels which ascend obliquely back- 
ward from the testis. See next article. 
Va'sa Inferen'tia* (in-fe-ren'she-a). [From 
the Lat. in, “ into,” and fe'ro, to “ carry.”] A term 
applied to vessels which enter a gland, as distin- 
guished from vasa efferentia, or the vessels which 
carry out the substance secreted by the gland. 
Va'sa Se-ro'sa.* “ Serous Vessels.” A name 
formerly applied to (supposed) vessels so minute 
as not to admit the red blood-globules, and there- 
fore containing serum only. They were consid- 
ered to be a complement to the capillaries and to 
convey nutriment to the ultimate tissues. 
Va'sa Va-so'rum.* “ Vessels of the Ves- 
sels.” The very minute arteries and veins by 
which the substance of larger vessels is supposed 
to be supplied with nourishment. 
Va'sa Vor-ti-co'sa.* “ Vorticose Vessels.” 
A term applied to the fine vascular ramifications 
piincipally connected with the veins on the ex- 
ternal surface of the choroid coat of the eye. 
Vas-co'a Am-plex-i-cau'lis,* or Raf'ni-a 
Amplexicau'lis.* A shrub of the order Legu- 
minosce, a native of South Africa. Its root is 
used as a substitute for liquorice. 
Vasco'a Per-fo-li-a'ta.* A leguminous 
plant, a native of South Africa. It is diuretic, 
and is used as a remedy for dropsy. 
Vas'cu-lar [Lat. Vascula'ris ; from vas'cu- 
lum, a “little vessel”], or Vas'cu-lose. Hav- 
ing, or relating to, vessels; full of vessels. 
Vas'cular Plants. [Lat. Vascula'res.] A 
term applied to all plants which have vascular 
and woody tissues in their composition,—i.e., all 
exogenous and endogenous plants. They com- 
pose one of the two grand divisions in the system 
of De Candolle. 
Vas'cular Sys'tem. [Lat. Syste'ma Vaso'- 
rum.] That part of the animal economy which 
relates to the vessels. Harvey took the heart as 
the centre, and described the two circulations as 
the pulmonic through the lungs, and the systemic 
through the system. 
Vas'cular Sys'tem of Plants. That portion 
of the tissue of plants which is destined for the 
conveyance of sap or air. 
Vas'cular Tis'sue. [Lat. Trachen'chyma.] 
In Botany, a modification of cellular tissue, con- 
sisting of cells transformed into vessels or tubes 
called dotted duds, spiral duds, etc. In older 
stems they are filled with air, except when the 
whole tissue is gorged with sap. These wood- 
cells or tubes are closed at each end, at least 
when young and living. They do not form a set 
774 VASCULARITY 
VEGETA LI TV 
of pipes opening into one another so as to convey 
an unbroken stream of sap through the plant. 
The contents can pass from one cell to another 
only by passing through the partitions by osmosis. 
Vas-cu-lar'i-ty. [Lat. Vascular'itas, a '/is ; 
from vas'culum, a “ little vessel.”] The state or 
property of being vascular; normal or pathologi- 
cal presence of blood-vessels or lymphatic vessels 
in a part of the economy. 
Vas'cu-15se [Lat. Vasculo'sus], or Vas'- 
cu-lar. Containing spiral vessels or their modi- 
fications. 
Vas-cu-lo'sus.* [From the Lat. vas'culum, 
a “ little vessel.”] Full of vessels; vascular. 
Vas'cu-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. vas, 
a “vessel.”] A little vessel; a pitcher-shaped 
leaf. (See Ascidium.) Also a case in which 
botanists place their freshly-gathered specimens 
during a botanical excursion. 
Vas'e-line, Cos'mo-line, or Pe-tro'le-um 
Jel'ly. A. concentrated essence of petroleum, ex- 
tensively used as a basis of ointments and as a 
mild and emollient application to inflamed sur- 
faces, burns, wounds, etc. It is insoluble in water 
and in alcohol, but is soluble in ether and in es- 
sential oils. Its cohesion and viscosity give it 
isolating and antiseptic properties analogous to 
those of collodion. It is unalterable in the air. 
Vase'-Shaped. In Botany, formed like a 
flower-pot. 
Vas'I-form Tis'sue. The same as Vascular 
Tissue, which see. 
Va'so-Mo'tor, or Vas'o-Mo'to-ry. | [From 
the Lat. vas, a “ vessel,” and mo'veo, mo'turn, to 
“ move.”] Causing motion in the vessels. Vaso- 
motory nerves are those which cause the contrac- 
tion and relaxation of the muscular fibres of the 
vessels to which they lead. They derive their 
origin from the spinal marrow. 
Vas-ta'tor, o'm.* [From the Lat. vas'to, 
vasta'tum, to “lay waste,” to “destroy.”] De- 
stroying or destructive:—applied to certain in- 
sects. See Aphis. 
Vas'tus.* Literally, “ large,” or “vast.” A 
term applied to two portions of the Triceps Ex- 
tensor Cruris, which see. 
Va'sum,* plural Va'sa. A Latin word sig- 
nifying a “ vessel.” 
Va-te'ri-a In'dI-ca.* A tree of the order 
Dipterocarpacece, a native of India. It yields a 
useful gum-resin called Indian Copal, or White 
Dammar, which is used as a varnish and in the 
manufacture of fragrant candles which do not re- 
quire snuffing. It is also employed as a remedy 
for rheumatic and other affections. 
Vaterian Bodies. See Pacini, Corpuscles 
of. 
Vault. [Lat. For'nix ; Fr. Voute, voot ] A 
term applied by anatomists to several parts that 
are arched or concave beneath, as the palatine 
vault, or roof of the mouth. 
Vault'ed. Arched:—the same as Fornicate. 
See Forniciform. 
Vauqueline, vok'len'. A name for Strych- 
nia, which see. 
Vec'tis.* [From the Lat. ve'ho, vec'ium, to 
“carry,” to “bear.”] The lever. In Obstet- 
rics, an instrument employed in certain cases of 
preternatural labor. 
Vector.* See Radius Vector. 
Veg-e-ta-bil'I-a.* “ Vegetables,” or 
“ Plants.” A name sometimes applied to the 
whole vegetable kingdom. 
Veg'e-ta-ble. [Lat. Vegetab'ilis ; from ve'- 
geo, to “grow,” to “be strong.”] (Fr. Vigltal, 
va'zhi'tM'.) An organized body possessing or- 
gans of circulation and respiration, but destitute 
of sensation and of the power of locomotion; a 
plant. It is not easy to draw the line between 
animals and plants. Many animals are stationary, 
or fixed to rocks, etc., and many aquatic plants 
are so freely and briskly locomotive that they 
have been taken for animals. A vegetable has 
been defined as an organism which nourishes 
itself, develops itself, and reproduces itself; also 
any organized being which is nourished by min- 
eral or inorganic matter. Animals cannot assimi- 
late mineral matter, and they depend on organic 
matter for food. See Plant. 
Vegetable Al-bu'men. A proximate prin- 
ciple found in certain parts of plants, closely re- 
sembling animal albumen. The term albumen 
(so called because, like the white of an egg, it 
encloses the embryo) is abo applied to the peri- 
sperm, or substance which surrounds the embryo, 
in Indian corn and most other kinds of grain. 
It is designed to supply nourishment to the young 
plant. 
Vegetable A-nat'o-my, or Phy-tot'o-my. 
Also called Vegetable His-toPo-gy. The 
study of the minute structure of vegetables, as 
revealed by the microscope. 
Vegetable E-con'o-my. [Lat. CEcono'- 
mia Vegetab'ilis.] The orderly arrangement 
of the parts of living plants or vegetables. 
Vegetable Ivory. See Phytelephas Mac- 
rocarpa. 
Veg'etable King'dom. That division of or- 
ganic nature which comprises plants. 
Veg'etable Phys-T-ol'o-gy. The depart- 
ment of Botany which treats of the vital actions 
or functions of plants. The study of the appa- 
ratus of plants, in action, endowed with life, and 
fulfilling the purpose for which it was intended, 
and also of the forces which operate in it and by 
it, is the province of Vegetable Physiology.— 
(Gray.) 
Veg'etable Tal'low. A substance obtained 
from the Stili.ingia Sebifera, which see. 
Veg'etable Wax. The ceraceous product of 
several plants,—namely, Ahrica cerifera (Wax 
Myrtle), Copernicia cerifeia, (Carnahuba Palm), 
and A’kus succedanea, a species of Japanese su- 
mach. These are used as substitutes for beeswax. 
Veg-e-taPi-ty. [Lat. Vegetal'itas.] A 
term tor the aggregate of those functions or 
properties which are possessed by all living vege- 
tables :—also applied to such animal phenomena 
as are common to the vegetable kingdom. The 
first and simplest degree of vitality. 
775 VEGETARIAN 
VENA 
Veg-e-ta'ri-an. One who holds the doctrine 
that vegetables are the only proper food for man. 
Veg'e-tate. [See next article.] To grow as 
a plant. 
Veg-e-ta'tion. [Lat. Vegeta'tio, o'nis; from 
veg'eto, vegeta'turn, to “ quicken,” or to “ make 
strong.”] The growth of plants; the process by 
which plants vegetate or grow:—sometimes ap- 
plied to plants collectively or in general. Also 
a morbid fungous excrescence which sometimes 
appears on the valves of the heart, or on the semi- 
lunar valves of the aorta. 
Veg'e-ta-tive. [Lat. Vegetati'vus; from 
the same.] Capable of growing; relating to 
growth or nutrition:—applied to organic func- 
tions,—i.e., nutrition and reproduction. In Anat- 
omy, the term vegetative is applied to organs, 
tissues, etc., which contribute to nutrition, devel- 
opment, and reproduction, but have no properties 
of animal life. 
Veg'e-to-AnT-mal. [Lat. Veg'eto-Ani- 
ma'lis.] A term applied to gluten and vegetable 
albumen, two vegetable substances which resemble 
certain proximate animal principles in chemical 
habitudes, etc. 
Veg'eto-Min'er-al. [Lat Veg'eto-Min- 
era'lis.] Pertaining to vegetable and mineral 
substances. 
Veg'eto-Sul-phu'rl-cus.* A term applied to 
an acid formed by the action of sulphuric acid on 
sawdust of wood, or linen rags. 
Ve'hi-cle. [Lat. Vehic'ulum; from ve'ho, 
to “carry,” in any manner.] (Fr. Vehicule, 
v&'£'kiil'.) Literally, “ that which carries or con- 
veys.” A carriage; a medium. Air is the ve- 
hicle of sound. In Painting, vehicle is a liquid 
with which pigments are mixed. In Pharmacy, 
a liquor, or substance, in which medicine is ren- 
dered of more easy exhibition. See Excipient. 
Veil. See Velum, and Calyptra. 
Veiled. In Botany, the same as Velate. 
Vein. See Vena, and Veins. 
Veined. [Lat. Veno'sus.] Having veins 
or nerves. In Botany, furnished with slender 
vascular or woody bundles, especially branching 
ones, or veins. 
Vein'ing. In Botany, the arrangement of 
veins; the venation. 
Vein'less. [Lat. Ave'nius.] Having no 
veins, or destitute of apparent veins. 
Vein'let. [Lat. Ven'ula.] A little vein; 
one of the smaller ramifications of the veins of 
a leaf. 
Veins. In Botany, the fibro-vascular tissue 
of leaves through which the sap is carried into 
the parenchyma. 
Veins, Min'er-al. Cracks or fissures in rocks, 
filled with metals or other substances. “ Veins 
ore narrow plates of rock intersecting other rocks. 
They are the fillings of cracks or fissures, and are 
various in extent. They may be no thicker than 
paper, or they may be scores of rods in width. 
Veins are divided into dikes (which are filled 
with volcanic rocks, as trap, etc.) and proper 
veins, which are occupied by quartz, granitic 
rocks, metallic ores, fluor spar, etc.”—(Dana.) 
Vein'y. In Botany, furnished with evident 
veins; venose. 
Ve'late. [From the Lat. ve'lo, vela'tum, to 
“hide,” or “veil.”] Veiled; partly concealed 
from view :—applied to parts of plants. 
Vel'lum.* [From the Lat. vel'lus, a “fleece 
of wool;” also the “skin of an animal.”] A 
fine kind of parchment, made of calfskin. 
Ve-lo'nI-a, or Va-lo'ni-a. A name of the 
large acorn of the Quercus Aigilops, a native of 
the Levant. Enormous quantities of them are 
exported and used for tanning leather. They are 
astringent, and have been used in diarrhoea. 
Ve'lum.* [From the Lat. ve'lo, to “hide.”] 
A veil:—applied to several objects like a veil or 
screen. 
Ve'lum In-ter-posT-tum.* “Interposed 
Veil.” The choroid membrane of the brain, 
situated beneath the fornix and above the optic 
lhalami. 
Ve'lum Pen'du-lum Pa-la'ti.* “Pendu- 
lous Veil or Curtain of the Palate.” A term ap- 
plied to the posterior part of the palate, which 
forms two arches, fixed laterally to the tongue 
and pharynx. See Palatum Molle. 
Ve'lum Pu-pil'lae.* “ Veil of the Pupil.” 
The name of a very thin membrane which covers 
the pupil of the eye in the foetus:—also termed 
AJembrana papillaris (“ Pupillary Membrane”). 
Ve'lum Ve-si'9ae U-ri-na'ri-ae.* A term 
sometimes applied to the Trigone, which see. 
Ve-lu'men.* The velvety coating formed 
over some leaves by soft, short hairs. 
Ve-lu'ti-nous. [From the Italian vellu'to, 
“ velvet.”] Velvety; covered with very fine and 
close soft hairs, so that the surface resembles 
velvet to the touch :—applied to plants. 
Vel'vet-Leaf. The popular name of Abutilon 
Avicenna. 
Vel'vet-y. See Vei.utinous. 
Ve'na,* plural Ve'nae. (Fr. Veine, vin.) A 
vein; a non-pulsating vessel carrying the blood, 
or waste portion of it, back to the heart, after it 
has been distributed to the system by the arteries 
and has given off its nutritious properties to the 
various organs and tissues of the body. (See 
Circulation.) Also one of the woody fibres 
which form part of the framework of leaves. 
Ve'na Ar-te-rf-o'sa.* “ Arterial Vein.” 
Another name for the portal vein: so called be- 
cause it ramifies like an artery, and conveys blood 
for secretion; but it is an arterial vein in another 
sense, being a vein to the hepatic artery, and an 
artery to the hepatic vein. See Vena Portae. 
Ve'na Ba-silT-ca.* “ Royal Vein.” The 
large vein of the arm. See Basilic. 
Ve'na Ca'va In-fe'n-or,* or Ve'na Ca'va 
As-cen'dens.* “ Inferior or Ascending Hollow 
Vein.” The large vein which extends from the 
articulation of the fourth and fifth lumbar verte- 
brae to the right amide of the heart. 
Ve'na Ca'va Su-pe'ri-or* (“ Superior Hol- 
low Vein”), otherwise called Ve'na Ca'va De- 
(“ Descending”). The grand trunk 
which transmits the blood of the head, the neck, 
776 VENA 
VENTR1L O Q UISM 
the superior extremities, and part of the circula- 
tion of the thorax to the heart. 
Vena Portae.* See Portal Vein. 
Ve'nae,* gen. Ve-na'rum, the plural of the 
Lat. Vena, which see. 
Venae Alares.* See Alares Ven^e. 
Ve'nae Ca'vae* Literally, “ Hollow Veins.” 
The two large terminating trunks of the veins, 
divided into the vena cava superior and vena cava 
inferior. 
Ven-ae-sec'tio.* “ Cutting of a Vein.” See 
Venesection. 
Ve-na'tion. [Lat. Vena'tio; from ve'na, a 
“vein.”] The mode in which veins are dis- 
tributed throughout the lamina of a leaf. There 
are two principal modes of venation, which are 
characteristic of the two grand divisions of phae- 
nogamous plants,—viz., Reticulated and Par- 
allel-Veined, which see. 
Ven-e-na'tion. [From the Lat. vene'no, 
venena'tmn, to “poison.”] The act of poison- 
ing. 
Ven-e-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Venenif'erus; 
from vene'num, “ poison,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing poison :—applied to plants. 
Ve-ne're-al. [Lat. Vene'reus; from Ve'- 
ttus, the goddess of love.] Belonging to sexual 
intercourse, or venery. Also the same as Aphro- 
disiac. 
Vene'real Dis-ease'. [Lat. Mor'bus 
Aphrodis'ius or Mor'bus Vene'reus.] A gen- 
eral term for gonorrhoeal as well as syphilitic affec- 
tions, but more frequently applied to the latter. 
See Syphilis. 
Vene'real Disease', True. Syphilis, or Lues 
venerea. 
Ven'e-ry. [From the Lat. Ve'nus, the god- 
dess of love.] The pleasures of love; sexual in- 
tercourse. 
Ven-e-sec'tion. [Lat. Venaesec'tio, o'nis ; 
from ve'na, a “ vein,” and se'co, sec'tu/n, to 
“ cut.”] The operation of opening a vein with a 
lancet, otherwise called phlebotomy ; a bleeding 
or blood-letting. 
Ven'om. [Lat. Vene'num ; Fr. Venin, veh- 
nix'.] Poison:—usually applied to the poison 
secreted by certain animals, as that of poisonous 
serpents, of the spider, wasp, etc. 
Ven'om-ous. [From the Lat. vene'num, 
“poison.”] Poisonous:—usually applied to cer- 
tain noxious animals. 
Ve'ndse. [Lat. Veno'sus; from ve'na, a 
“vein.”] Veiny; abounding in veins; having 
many branched veins:—applied to leaves. 
Ve'nous. [Lat. Veno'sus ; from the same.] 
Relating to the veins; contained in the veins, 
Venous blood is a dark-colored liquid collected 
from every part of the system. It is subsequently 
exposed to the influence of the air in the lungs, 
and is converted into bright red arterial blood. 
It contains more carbonic acid and less oxygen 
than arterial blood. 
Ve'nous Hum. A peculiar murmur heard 
on auscultation of the larger veins, especially 
those of the neck and chest, in anaemia, and in 
cases of interference with the flow of the blood 
through those vessels. 
Ven'ter,* gen. Ven'tris. (Fr. Ventre, vbxtr'.) 
A Latin teim signifying the “stomach,” or 
“ belly also applied to the “ womb.” 
Ven'ter I'mus.* “ Lowest Belly.” Another 
name for the Abdomen, which see. 
Ven-ti-la'go Mad-er-as-pa-ta'na.* A 
climbing shrub of the order Rhamnacece, a native 
of India. It is employed for producing an orange- 
red dye. 
Ven-ti-la'tion. [Lat. Ventila'tio, o'nis; 
from ven'tilo, ventila'tum, to “ blow,” to “ fan.”] 
The act of ventilating or renewing the air of 
apartments, etc.; the art of conveying currents of 
fresh air through apartments, or confined places, 
so as to maintain the atmosphere in a state of 
purity. In apartments that are occupied, the air 
is vitiated by respiration, also by the combustion 
of gas and oil for the purpose of illumination. 
An adult man inhales about fourteen cubic feet 
of air in an hour. The window should be opened 
at the top; for fresh air, coming in at the ceil- 
ing, permeates the whole room without causing 
draught, and foul air escapes. 
Ven'ti-lat-or. [From the same.] A ma- 
chine or apparatus employed to ventilate apart- 
ments and buildings,—that is, to renew the air 
by the expulsion of foul air and the introduction 
of that which is pure. 
Ventouse, vfix'tooz'. The French for “cup- 
ping-glass.” See Cucurbitula. 
Ven'tral. [Lat. VentraTis; from ven'ter, 
the “ belly.”] Belonging to the belly; abdomi- 
nal. In Botany, relating to the inner side of a 
simple pistil,—viz., that side next the axis. 
Ven'tral Su'ture (of a pistil or pericarp). 
The inner suture, or that next the axis of the 
flower. 
Ventre. See Venter, and Stomach. 
Ven'tri-cle. [Lat. Ventric'ulus; diminu- 
tive of ven'ter, the “belly.”] (Fr. Ventricule, 
v&N'tRe'kiil'.) A term applied to certain cavities 
of the brain and of the heart. See Heart. 
Von'tricle of the Lar'ynx. [Lat. Ventric'- 
ulus Laryn'gis, plural Ventric'uli Laryn'- 
gis.] A depressed fossa situated immediately 
above the horizontal projection of the chorda 
vocalis at each side. 
Ven'tri-cose. [Lat. Ventrico'sus ; from 
ven'ter, the “ belly.” j Having a swelled-out 
appearance, like a belly; inflated or swelled out 
on one side. See Urceolate. 
Ven-tric'u-li,* gen. Ven-tric-u-lo'rum, the 
plural of the Lat. Ventriculus, which see. 
Ventric/uli Tri-cor'nes.* “Three-Horned 
Ventricles.” A designation of the two lateral 
ventricles of the brain. See Tricorne. 
Ven-tric'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. 
ven'ter, the “belly.”] The stomach; the prin- 
cipal organ of digestion. (See Stomach.) Also 
a Ventricle, which see. 
Ven-tril'o-quism. [From the Lat. ven'ter, 
the “belly,” or “stomach,” and lo'quor, to 
“speak;” because it often seems as if the voicp- 
777 VENTRILOQUIST 
VERMES 
were formed in the stomach or chest, and not in 
the mouth.] The utterance of the voice in such 
manner within the mouth that, by varying its 
tones in imitation of the voices of others, and ac- 
cording to supposed distances of the speakers, 
but without perceptible motion of the bps, per- 
fect illusion is produced :—also called gastrolo- 
quism. One possessing the power of ventriloquism 
is termed a ventriloquist. 
Ventriloquist. See Ventriloquism. 
Ven-tril'o-quous. [Lat. Ventril'oquus.] 
Relating to, or having the power of, ventriloquism. 
Ven'trose. [Lat. Ventro'sus ; from ven'ter, 
a “ belly.”] Having a belly, or swellings like 
the belly. See Gastrodes. 
Ven'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ve'na, a 
“ vein.”] A little vein. 
Ven'u-lae Pro'pri-ae.* In Botany, the vein- 
lets which first leave the costal or primary veins. 
Ven'u-15se. [From the Lat. ven'ula, a “ little 
vein.”] Furnished with veinlets :—applied to 
leaves. 
Ve'nus,* gen. Ven'e-ris. (The goddess of 
beauty and love.) An ancient name of copper, 
which was so called because this metal was origi- 
nally procured in great quantities in the island 
of Cyprus, the favorite abode of Venus. Also a 
term for sexual love; also the name of a planet. 
See Venereal. 
Ve'nus, Crys'tals of. A common name for 
the crystallized acetate of copper. 
Venus’s Fly-Trap. See Dion/ea. 
Ve -nus'tus.* Comely; graceful; pleasant:— 
applied as the specific name of Cypripedium ve- 
nustum, Pentstemon venuslus, and other plants. 
Ver, vaiR. The French for “worm.” See 
Vermis. 
Veratria.* See Veratrina. 
Ve-rat'ric. [Lat. Verat'ricus.] Belonging 
to veratria. 
Ver-a-tri'na.* [From the Lat. vera'trum.] 
“ Veratrine.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for an alkaloid, or mixture of alkaloids, pre 
pared from the seeds of Asagrcea officinalis. It is 
very poisonous. 
Ver'a-trine. A white crystalline powder, sol- 
uble in alcohol and ether and insoluble in water. 
It is extremely acrid and poisonous, and in large 
doses is purgative. It allays fever and inflam- 
mation, and is used in cases of pneumonia and 
acute articular rheumatism. 
Ve-ra'trum.* A Linnsean genus of the class 
Polygamia, natural order Melanthaceee or Lili- 
acece. 
Vera'trum Al'bum.* Veratrum, or White 
Hellebore:—also termed Helleb'orus al'bus. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the rhizome 
of the Veratrum album. It is a violent emetic 
and cathartic; in small doses it is a general stim- 
ulant to the secretions. 
Vera'trum Sab-a-dil'la.* The name of one 
of the plants which afford sabadilla. 
Vera'trum Vir'i-de.* American Hellebore. 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the 
rhizome of the Veratrum viride. It is a violent 
emetic. 
Ver-bas/cum Thap'sus.* Common Mullein, 
a weed of the order Scrophulariacece, a native of 
Europe, and naturalized in the United States. Its 
leaves have been used as emollients. Verbascum 
ternacha, a native of Abyssinia, is employed as a 
remedy for taenia. 
Ver-be'na.* Vervain. A genus of herbs 
or shrubs of the order Verbenacece, comprising 
numerous species, widely dispei'sed in tropical 
and warm temperate regions. Several species 
and many varieties of them are cultivated for or- 
nament. Fourteen species are natives of North 
America. The plant called Lemon-scented or 
Sweet Verbena is Aloysia citriodora. 
Verbe'na Au-ble'ti-a.* A perennial plant, 
a native of Georgia, South Carolina, Arkansas, 
Mexico, etc. It bears a spike of showy purple 
flowers, and is cultivated in gardens. 
Verbe'na Has-ta'ta.* Blue Vervain, a native 
of the United States. It bears bluish-purple 
flowers. It is said to be emetic. 
Verbe'na Of-f 19-1-na'lis.* Vervain, an herb, 
a native of Europe, and naturalized in the South- 
ern United States. It was formerly held sacred 
and esteemed an herb of grace. 
Verbe'na Tri-phyl'la.* An exotic shrub 
whose leaves are reputed to be antispasmodic and 
diaphoretic. They emit, when bruised, a delight- 
ful odor. 
Verbenaceae,* ver-be-na'she-e. A natural or- 
der of monopetalous exogenous plants, common 
in the tropics of both hemispheres and in the 
temperate parts of South America. It includes 
the Verbena, Vitex, Callicarpa, Avicennia, Lan- 
tana, l.ippia, and Tectona (Teak), a large tree 
of India, which is perhaps the best timber for 
ship-building in the world. 
Ver-be-si'na Vir-ginT-ca.* A plant of the 
order Compositce, a native of Illinois, Kentucky', 
etc. Its root is said to be diaphoretic. 
Verd Antique, verd an-teek'. A beautiful 
mottled green marble, or aggregate of marble and 
serpentine. 
Verdigris, ver'de-gress. [Lat. ; Fr. 
Vert-de-Gris, \ A common name 
for the subacetate of copper (Cupri Subacelas). It 
occurs in masses of a pale-green color, almost 
wholly soluble, with the aid of heat, in dilute sul- 
phuric acid. It is used externally as a detergent 
and escharotic, and is occasionally applied to 
chronic eruptions, foul and indolent ulcers, and 
venereal warts. 
Ver'di-gris Green. Deep green with a mix- 
ture of blue. 
Ver'di-ter. A blue pigment obtained by add- 
ing chalk or whiting to a solution of copper in 
nitric acid. It is a hydrated percarbonate of 
copper. There is another pigment, called green 
verditer, which is a carbonate of copper mixed 
with calcareous carbonate, prepared by precipi- 
tating a solution of nitrate of copper by chalk. 
Ver'juice. [Fr. Verjus, v&R'zhii'; from verd, 
“green,” and jus, “juice.”] The juice of green 
or unripe grapes, crab-apples, etc. 
Ver'mes,* the plural of Vermis, which see. 
778 VERMICELLI 
VERRUCA 
Vermicelli, vSr-me-chel'le. [From the Lat. 
ver'mis, a “ worm.”] An Italian article of food 
made from a paste of wheat flour, cheese, eggs, 
and sugar, which paste is formed into long worm- 
like pieces by forcing it through holes. 
Ver-mic'u-lar. [Lat. Vermicula'ris ; from 
ver'mis, a “ worm.”] Worm-like in shape or ap- 
pearance :—applied to parts of plants, as the roots 
of the Polygonum Bistorta. 
Ver-mic'u-late. [Lat. Vermicula'tus ; from 
the same.] Resembling a worm. 
Ver-mic-u-la'tion. [Lat. Vermicula'tio, 
o'nis; from the same.] A peculiar motion in 
certain parts like the progression of a worm. 
Ver-mic'u-lose, or Ver-mic'u-lous. [Lat. 
Vermiculo'sus; from vermic'ulus, a “little 
worm.”] Having worms. 
Ver'mi-form. [Lat. Vermifor'mis; from 
ver'mis, a “worm.”] Formed like a worm; 
worm-like. 
Ver'miform Prcxj'ess. [Lat. Proces'sus 
Vermifor'mis.] A term applied to the process 
connecting the two hemispheres of the cerebel- 
lum, like an earthworm rolled up. 
Ver'mi-fuge. [Lat. Vermif'ugus; from 
ver'mis, a “ worm,” and fu'go, to “ drive away.”] 
Having power to expel worms; anthelmintic. 
(See Antiscolic.) Among the principal vermi- 
fuges are spigelia, chenopodium, granatum, ka- 
mala, brayera, male fern, santonica. 
Ver-mil'i-on. [Lat. Vermil'ium.] A red 
pigment of remarkable beauty; the same as cin- 
nabar, or bisulphuret of mercury. 
Ver'min. Noxious or destructive animals, as 
rats, mice, worms, etc. 
Ver-mi-na'tion. [Lat. Vermina'tio, o'nis ; 
from ver'mis, a “worm.”] The generation of 
vermin; the production of intestinal worms to 
such an extent as to cause morbid accidents or 
conditions. See Malis. 
Ver'mi-nous. [From the same.] Caused 
or produced by worms, as verminous diseases. 
Ver'mis,* plural Ver'mes. (Fr. Ver, vaiR.) 
A worm:—applied in Medicine to an animal 
which infests the intestines of man and other ani- 
mals. Among the most common and important 
intestinal worms may be mentioned the As'caris 
lumbricoi'des, Oxyu'rus vermicula'ris (or As'caris 
vermicula'ris), Tee'nia la'ta, Tce'nia so'lium, and 
Trichocepk'alus, which are noticed under their 
proper heads. The term is often applied in the 
plural somewhat loosely to a class or division of 
animals including leeches, earthworms, snails, etc. 
Ver-miv'or-ous. [Lat. Vermiv'orus ; from 
ver'mis, a “ worm,” and vo'ro, to “ devour.”] 
Feeding on worms and insects. 
Ver-nac'u-lar. [Lat. Vernac'ulus; from 
ve>Jna, a “ bondsman,” a “ home-born servant.”] 
Native; indigenous; pertaining to one’s native 
country. 
Ver'nal. [Lat. Verna'lis; from ver, the 
“spring.”] Belonging to spring. 
Ver-na'tion. [Lat. Verna'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] The disposition of nascent leaves in 
the bud :—also called Pr^efoliation. 
Ver'm-cose. [From the Lat. ver'nix, “var- 
nish.”] Covered with a natural varnish :—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
Ver-no'ni-a.* [Named in honor of Mr. Ver- 
non, an English botanist.] A genus of perennial 
herbs of the order Composilce, comprising over 
four hundred species, found in the warm regions 
of Asia, America, etc. 
Verno'nia An-thel-min'tl-ca.* An East 
Indian plant of the natural order Composite, 
highly commended as a bitter tonic. The seeds 
are used as an anthelmintic. 
Verno'nia CI-ne're-a.* A plant, a native 
of India, employed in intermittent fevers by the 
Hindoos. 
Verno'nia No-ve-bo-ra-cen'sis.* Iron- 
Weed, a plant, a native of the United States. Its 
flowers are deep purple. 
Ver'nus,* Ver-na'lis.* A ppearing in spring : 
—applied to certain plants or flowers. 
Verole, v&'rol'. The French term for Syph- 
ilis, which see. 
Ver-o-ni'ca.* A Linnsean genus of the class 
Diandria, natural order Seraphulariacece. It 
comprises many species of herbs (rarely shrubs), 
natives of Europe, the United States, etc. Some 
of them are cultivated for the beauty of their 
flowers. 
Veroni'ca A-quatT-ca.* A name for Vero- 
nica Beccabunga. 
Veroni'ca Bec-ca-bun'ga.* The systematic 
name of the plant Brooklime, or Water-Pim- 
pernel. It was formerly much employed in Med- 
icine, but its use has of late years been generally 
abandoned. 
Veroni'ca Cham-se'drys.* Germander 
Speedwell, a plant, a native of Europe, bearing 
large and beautiful flowers of a deep-blue color. 
It has been used as a substitute for Veronica of- 
ficinalis. 
Veroni'ca Of-fi9-i-na'lis.* Common Speed- 
well, an herbaceous plant, a native of the 
United States and Europe. It has pale-blue 
flowers. It was formerly reputed to be tonic, 
diuretic, etc., but it is not now used. 
Veroni'ca Per-e-gri'na.* The systematic 
name of Neckweed, or Purslane Speedwell. It 
grows spontaneously in nearly all parts of the 
United States, appearing like an introduced weed 
in waste and cultivated ground ; also in South 
America. It is almost cosmopolite. 
Veroni'ca Spe-ci-o'sa.* A shrubby plant, 
a native of New Zealand, cultivated for ornament. 
It bears evergreen leaves and dense many-flow- 
ered racemes of violet-purple flowers. 
Veroni'ca Spi-ca'ta.* An herbaceous plant, 
a native of Europe, cultivated for ornament. It 
bears terminal spikes of blue flowers. 
Veroni'ca Vir-ginT-ca.* Another name for 
Leptandra Virginica, which see. 
Ver-ru'ca.* A wart; a hardening of the 
cuticle, of various appearance. A genus of the 
order Turn ores, class Locales, of Cullen’s nosol- 
ogy. The term is also applied to a little knob 
occurring on the under surface of .fungi. 
779 VERR UCJE 
VER TEX 
Ver-ru'fjae.* [Plural of the Lat. verru'ca, a 
“wart.”] In Botany, warts; sessile elevations of 
a glandular nature. 
Verre. See Glass. 
Ver-ru'ci-form. [Lat. Verrucifor'mis ; 
from verru'ca, a “wart.”] Having the form of 
a wart:—applied to parts of plants. 
Ver'ru-cose. [Lat. Verruco'sus ; from the 
same.] Warty; covered with warts or sessile 
elevations of a glandular nature; verrucous:—ap- 
plied to parts of plants. 
Ver-ru'cu-*ldse [Lat. Verruculo'sus; from 
verru'cula, a “ little wart.”] Having small 
warts; verruculous. 
Ver'sant. The slope or general pitch of a 
country ; the portion of a country which has the 
same general inclination. 
Ver'sa-tile. [Lat. Versat'ilis ; from ver'so, 
versa'tum, to “ turn often.”] Vane-like; oscil- 
lating :—applied to an anther when the apex of 
the filament is attached to a point near its middle. 
Ver-sic'o-lor, o'ris.* [From the Lat. ver'- 
sus, “ changed,” and co'lor, “ color.”] Changing 
color, or having many tints; versicolored:—used 
as the specific name of Iris versicolor. 
Ver'te-bra,* plural Ver'te-brae. [From the 
Lat. ver'to, to “turn.”] (Fr. Vertfbre, \§r'- 
t|br'.) A peculiarly-shaped bone, twenty-four 
of which compose the spine, or vertebral column 
and canal containing the spinal marrow. Each 
vertebra is composed of— 
1. A body, or the main part, forming the centre 
of the spine, and bearing chiefly the weight of 
the body. It is sometimes termed the cen'trum, 
or “ centre.” 
2. Four articulating processes, by which it is 
joined to the next vertebra. These are some- 
times called oblique processes, the upper ones the 
ascending oblique, the lower the descending ob- 
lique processes. 
3. A spinous process, which projects directly 
backward, those of the different vertebrae forming 
with their points the ridge of the back : from 
their sharpness the vertebral column is called the 
Spine. 
4. Two transverse processes, which stand out at 
right angles, or laterally, from the body of the 
vertebra. 
Ver'tebra Den-ta'ta.* The axis, or second 
cervical vertebra. 
Ver'te-brae,* gen. Ver-te-bra'rum, the plu- 
ral of the Lat. Vertebra, which see. 
Ver'tebrae, False. A term applied to the 
various portions of the sacrum and os coccygis, re- 
garded as vertebrae joined together by ossifica- 
tion. 
Ver'te-bral. [Lat. Vertebra'lis.] Belong- 
ing to a vertebra, or to the vertebrae. 
Ver'tebral Arch, In-fe'ri-or. The same as 
Arch, which see. 
Ver'tebral Arch, Su-pe'n-or. A term ap- 
plied in Comparative Anatomy to the portion of 
the vertebra above (the animal being in its hori 
zontal position) the centrum, or body, forming 
the bony archway or canal in which is lodged the 
spinal marrow. 
Vertebral Ar'te-ry. [Lat. Arte'ria Ver- 
tebra'lis.] A large artery, so named because it 
passes through a bony canal formed for it by the 
perforations of the cervical vertebrae. This and 
the carotid are the arteries of the brain. 
Ver'tebral Ca-nal'. [Lat. Cana'lis Verte- 
bra'lis.] The canal extending through the length 
of the vertebral column, and containing the spinal 
marrow. 
Ver'tebral Col'umn. [Lat. Columbia Ver- 
tebra'lis; Fr. Colonne vertebrate, ko'lon' vIr'- 
ti'brlll'.] Also called Spi'nal Col'umn [Lat. 
Colum'na Spina'lis], and Spine [Lat. Spi'na; 
Fr. Echine, a'sh&n']. The bony column which 
forms the posterior part of the skeleton, between 
the head and the pelvis. It is composed of twenty- 
four vertebrae, divided into— 
1. The Cervical, or those of the neck, seven 
in number, characterized by having their trans- 
verse processes perforated for the passage of the 
vertebral artery. The first of these is called the 
atlas, from its immediately supporting the head; 
the second, the dentata, odontoutes, or axis, from 
its axis or tooth-like process, upon which it turns; 
and the lowest, vertebra prominens, from its spi- 
nous process being so much longer than the others. 
2. The Dorsal, or those of the back, twelve in 
number. These are distinguished by having ar- 
ticular surfaces for the heads of the ribs. 
4. The Lumbar, or those of the loins, five in 
number, and distinguished by their size and the 
length of the transverse processes. 
Vertebral Disease. See Spondylarthro- 
cack. 
Ver'tebral Gut'ter. The vertebral gutters are 
situated at the side of the backbone, between the 
spinous processes and the angles of the ribs. 
Ver-te-bra'ta,* the plural neuter of the Lat. 
Vertebratus, which see. 
Ver'te-brate. In Botany, contracted at inter- 
vals like the vertebrae of animals, there being an 
articulation at each contraction. 
Vertebrates. See Vertebratus. 
Ver-te-bra'tus.* Vertebrated; having ver- 
tebrae :—applied in the plural neuter ( Vertebra'to) 
to the first great division of the animal kingdom, 
having a spine formed of vertebrae movable on 
each other, and each perforated by an annular 
opening for the passage of the spinal marrow. 
This is the most important and most natural 
branch or sub-kingdom of the animal kingdom. It 
was divided by Cuvier into four classes: 1, Mam- 
malia (Mammals); 2, Aves (Birds); 3, Reptilia 
(Reptiles); 4, Pisces (Fishes). These classes were 
generally recognized for many years. Recent 
naturalists divide the Reptiles into two classes,— 
Amphibia and Reptilia,—which are generally ac- 
cepted. “ The ancient class of Fishes is also now 
very generally conceded to be a heterogeneous 
mixture.”—(Theodore Gill.) 
Ver'tex, ids.* [From the Lat. ver'to, to 
“ turn.”] The summit or top of anything. In 
Astronomy, the same as zenith. The vertex of 
an angle or of a cone is the angular point, or that 
in which the sides of the angle or of the cone 
intersect. In Anatomy, the top or crown of the 
head. In Botany, the summit; the same as apex. 
780 VERTICAL 
VESPER TILIO 
Ver'ti-cal. [Lat. Vertica'lis ; from ver'lex ] 
Pertaining to the vertex; directed up and down, 
or from the base to the apex; perpendicular; up- 
right. 
Ver'ti-ces,* the plural of the Lat. Vertex. 
Ver'ti-cil, or Ver'ti-cel. [Lat. VerticiPlus ; 
from vedto, to “turn.”] A whorl; a set of or- 
gans arranged in a circle around the axis of a 
plant on the same horizontal plane. 
Ver-tiij-il-las'ter.* A false whorl formed 
in labiate plants by the presence of short stalked 
or sessile cymes in the axils of opposite leaves. 
Ver-ti£'il-Iate. [Lat. Verticilla'tus.] Dis- 
posed in verticils; whorled. Leaves are called 
verticillate when three or more are ranged around 
each node. 
Ver-ti-cil-li-flo'rous. [Lat. Verticilliflo'- 
rus; from verticil'lus, a “ spindle,” and flos, a 
“ flower.”] Having spikes composed of verticils. 
Ver-ti-cil'lus,* plural Ver-ti-cil'li. A term 
sometimes applied to the vertebra. 
Ver-tigT-nous. [Lat. Vertigino'sus.] Re- 
lating to vertigo; dizzy; rotatory; tending to 
cause vertigo. 
Ver'ti-go. [Lat. Verti'go, g'inis; from 
ver'to, to “ turn.”] (Fr. fitourdissement, a'tooR'- 
d£ss'm6N', or Vertige, vSR'tezh'.) Dizziness; 
swimming of the head; giddiness; the conscious- 
ness of disordered equilibration; a state in which 
all objects seem to turn round a person. 
Verumontanum.* See Caput Gali.inaginis. 
VeTus.* A Latin word signifying “true,” 
“real,” “right:”—applied as the specific name 
of Acacia vera, Lavandtila vera, and other plants. 
Vervain. See Verbena. 
Ve-saTii-a,* plural Ve-sa'ni-ae. [From the 
Lat. vesa'nus, “mad,” “furious.”] Madness:— 
applied in the plural to an order in Cullen’s 
nosology, including diseases in which the judg- 
ment is impaired, without coma or pyrexia. 
Ves'cus.* [From the Lat. ves'eor, to “ eat.”] 
Edible; good to eat:—applied as a specific name 
to certain plants, as Fraga'ria ves'ea, Casta'nea 
ves'ea, etc. 
Ve -si'ea.* [From the Lat. vas, a “ vessel.”] 
A bladder. In ordinary acceptation, the vesi'ca 
urina'ria, or urinary bladder:—applied also to 
anything resembling a bladder. 
Vesi'ca Fel'lis.* “ Bladder of the Bile.” 
See Gall-Bladder. 
Vesi'ca Nat-a-to'ri-a.* “ Swimming Blad- 
der.” The air-bladder of fishes, etc. 
VesT-cal. [Lat. Vesica'lis ; from vesi'ca, 
a “ bladder.”] Pertaining to the bladder; having 
the appearance of a bladder. 
Ves'ical Ca-tarrh', or Catarrh' of the 
Blad'der. An affection, usually resulting from 
cold, in which the mucous membrane lining the 
bladder and urethra is affected in nearly the same 
manner as the mucous membrane of the nose in 
an ordinary catarrh. Sleeping without sufficient 
covering is a frequent cause of the disease. The 
cure must be sought in warm or hot fomenta- 
tions and warm clothing. 
Vesicantia,* ves-e-kan'she-a. See Vesi- 
cants. 
VesT-cants. [Lat. Vesican'tia; from ve- 
si'ca, a “bladder;” also a “blister”] Epispas- 
tics; topical agents which cause the exhalation 
of a thin serous fluid under the cuticle. 
Ves'i-cat-ing. [Lat. Ves'icans, an'tis; from 
the same.] The same as Vesicatorius. 
Ves-I-ca'tion. [Lat. Vesica'tio, o'nis; from 
the same.] The action of a vesicant; the forma- 
tion of a blister. 
Ves-i-ca-to'ri-um.* [From the same.] (Fr. 
Vesicatoire, va'ze'k&'twiiR'.) A blister, or vesi- 
catory. 
Ves-i-ca-to'ri-us.* [From the same.] Hav- 
ing the property of raising a blister; blistering; 
vesicatory. 
Vesicatory. See Vesicatorius, and Vesi- 
CATORIUM. 
VesT-cle. [Lat. Vesic'ula; diminutive of 
vesi'ca, a “ bladder.”] (Fr. Vesictile, vVze'kul'.) 
Literally, a “ small bladder—usually applied to 
an elevation of the cuticle, containing a clear 
watery fluid. In Botany, a little cell or bladder: 
—applied in the plural to certain little receptacles, 
etc. 
VesT-cle, Qler'mi-nal. A nucleated vesicle, 
being the earliest-formed part of the ovum. Its 
nucleus is termed the germinal spot. 
Ves'i-co-Vag'i-nal. [Lat. Vesicovagina'- 
lis.] Pertaining to the bladder and the vagina, 
as, vesico-vaginalfistula. 
Ve-sic'u-la.* In Botany, an air-cavity. 
Ve-sic'u-la Fel'lis.* “ Bladder of the Bile.” 
See Gall-Bladder. 
Ve-sic'u-lae,* the plural of the Lat. vesic'ula. 
See Vesicle. 
Vesiculae Graafianae.* See Graafian Fol- 
licles. 
Vesiculae Nabothi.* See Nabothi Glan- 
dule. 
Vesic'ulae Sem-i-na'les.* “ Seminal Vesi- 
cles.” The two reservoirs or receptacles of the 
semen situated on the back and lower part of the 
urinary bladder. 
Ve -sic'u-lae-form. [From the Lat. vesic'ula, 
a “ vesicle,” and for'ma, a “ form.”] Inflated: 
—the same as Vesicular. 
Ve -sic'u-lar [Lat. Vesicula'ris ; from vesic'- 
ula, a “vesicle”], orVe-sic'u-late. Belonging 
to or having vesicles; bladdery; inflated. 
Vesicule du Fiel, va'ze'kiil' dii fe-£l', or Ve- 
sicule Biliaire, va'ze'kiil' be'le-eR'. The French 
terms for Gall-Bladder, which see. 
Ves-T-cu-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Vesiculif'erus ; 
from vesic'ula, a “ vesicle,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] 
Bearing vesicles. 
Ve-sic'u-lous. [Lat. Vesiculo/sus ; from 
vesic'ula, a “vesicle.”] Having or resembling 
vesicles. 
Ves-per-tilT-o.* The Bat. A genus of 
mammals of the order Cheiroptera and family 
Vesper tilion idee. VESPER TIL IONIUM: 
VIBURNUM 
Ves-per-til-i-onT-dae.* A family of noctur- 
nal mammals of the order Cheiroptera, comprising 
the ordinary insectivorous bats. This family is 
cosmopolitan in its range, and includes numerous 
genera besides the genus Vespertilio. Bats fly 
only at night, and pass the day in caves, hollow 
trees, and dark buildings. 
Ves'per-tine. [Lat. Vesperti'nus; from 
ves'per, “ evening.”] Appearing or expanding 
in the evening:—applied to flowers. 
Ves'sel. (Fr. Vaisseau, v|'sO'.) A canal or 
conduit by which blood, chyle, etc., are conveyed 
through the body and organs. (See Vas.) The 
term is applied in Botany to ducts and tubes. See 
Spiral Vessels, Vascular Tissue, and Vasa. 
Vessie, v|'s£'. The French for Urinary 
Bladder, which see. 
Ves'ti-bule. [Lat. Vestib'ulum.] Origi- 
nally, the “ porch or entry to a house :”—applied 
to the small elliptical cavity of the internal ear, 
behind the cochlea, and in front of the semicir- 
cular canals. 
Ves'tige. [Lat. Vestig'ium.] A footstep; 
a trace; a mark left behind. 
Veta, va'ta, or Puna, poo'nL A disease prev- 
alent in the elevated districts of South America, 
supposed to be caused by breathing rarefied air: 
it resembles sea-sickness. 
Vet'e-rl-na-ry. [Lat. Veterina'rius ; from 
ve'ho, to “ carry.”] Literally, “ belonging to 
beasts of burden.” See next article. 
Vet'erinary MedT-cine. [Lat. Medici'na 
Veterina'ria.] The healing art as applied to 
diseases in horses, cattle, etc.:—anciently called 
AIulo- medicin a. 
Vex'il-la-ry. [Lat. Vexilla'ris; from vex- 
il'lum, a “ banner.”] Pertaining to the vexil- 
lum :—applied to aestivation when the vexillum 
embraces the other petals. 
Vex'il-late. [Lat. Vexilla'tus; from the 
same.] Having a vexillum :—applied to a papil- 
ionaceous plant. 
Vex-il'lum.* [From the Lat. ve'ho, vedtum, 
to “ carry.”] Originally, a standard or ensign. 
The standard or upper petal of a papilionaceous 
flower. 
VI-a-bilT-ty. [See next article.] Ability to 
live. 
Vi'a-ble. [Lat. Viab'ilis; Fr. Viable, v£'- 
Sbl'; from vie, “ life ”] A term in Medical Ju- 
risprudence signifying “ able or likely to live :”— 
applied to the condition of a child at birth. 
Vi'ae Laeh-ry-ma'les.* “ Lachrymal Pas- 
sages.” A collective term for the double appa- 
ratus for the secretion and excretion of the tears. 
This apparatus consists of the lachrymal gland, 
lachrymal ducts, the puncta lachrymalia, lachry- 
mal sac, and nasal canal. 
Viae Primae.* See Prim,® Vi,®. 
Vial. See Phial. 
VI'and. (Fr. Viande, veAN’d'.) Food, es- 
pecially meat or flesh used for food. The red part 
of the muscles is the most nutritious part of 
animals. 
Vi-bi'ces.* [Plural of the Lat. vi'bex, the 
“ mark of a blow.”] Large purple spots which 
appear beneath the skin in certain malignant 
fevers. 
Vi'bra-tile. [Lat. Vibrat'ilis ; from vi'bro, 
vibra'tum, to “ shake,” or “ brandish.”] Having 
an oscillatory motion; moving to and fro, or from 
side to side, or susceptible of vibration. 
Vi-bra'tion. [Lat. Vibrato, o'nis; from 
the same.] A very rapid movement which an 
elastic and rigid rod fixed at one of its extremi- 
ties, or a cord stretched at the two ends, executes 
in oscillating. In Mechanics, the reciprocating 
motion of a body, as a pendulum, musical chord, 
etc. 
Wbra-to-ry. [Lat. Vibrato'rius.] Vi- 
brating or causing vibration. Vibratory motion 
is one of the three orders of motion which can 
be imparted to ponderable bodies. An elastic 
lamina forced out of its position of equilibrium 
executes sensible vibrations, which cause in the 
ambient air undulations alternately condensing 
and dilating. When these vibrations are suffi- 
ciently rapid, the undulations produce sonorous 
phenomena. 
Vib'n-o,* plural Vib-ri-o'nes. [From the 
same.] A name given to minute infusoria devel- 
oped in putrefying animal fluids. It appears that 
vibriones are identical with bacteria, or are capa- 
ble of being derived from bacteria. 
Vi-bris'sae, a 'rum* [From the same.] The 
stiff hairs in the nostrils. Also the stiff, long- 
pointed bristles which grow from the upper lip 
and other parts of the head of mammals. 
Vi-bris'si.* The same as Vibrissa, which 
see. 
Vi-bur'num.* A classical Latin name of a 
genus of shrubs of the order Caprifoliacete. It 
comprises many species, natives of Europe, the 
United States, etc. Some of them are cultivated 
for ornament. Also the Phnrmacopoeial name 
(U S. 1880) for the bark of Viburnum prunifo- 
lium. The viburnums bear white flowers in flat 
compound cymes. 
Vibur'num A-cer-i-fo'H-um.* Dockmackie, 
or Maple-leaved Viburnum, a native of the United 
States. 
Vibur'num Den-ta'tum.* Arrow-Wood, a 
shrub, a native of the Northern United States. 
Its bark has been used as a diuretic. 
Vibur'num Len-ta'go.* The systematic 
name of the Sweet Viburnum, or Sheep-Berry, a 
tree, a native of the Northern and Middle United 
States. It bears white flowers in cymes, and edi- 
ble fruits. It has been used as an antiperiodic. 
Vibur'num Ob-o-va'tum.* A shrub, a na- 
tive of the Southern United States. It has been 
used as an antiperiodic. 
Vibur'num Op'u-lus.* Cranberry-Tree, or 
Snow-Ball, a shrub, a native of the Northern 
United States and Europe It bears an orna- 
mental, acid, red fruit, which is used as a substi- 
tute for the cranberry. It is reputed to be anti- 
spasmodic. The well-known snowball-tree is a 
cultivated state of this species. 
782 VIBURNUM 
VINEGAR 
Vibur'num Pru-m-foTi-um.* Black Haw, 
a shrub, a native of the Northern and Southern 
United States. It is used in medicine as a ner- 
vine, tonic, diuretic, and antispasmodic. It bears 
white flowers in May. 
Vibur'num Ti'nus.* Laurestinus, a shrub, 
a native of Europe, cultivated for ornament. Its 
seeds are purgative. It has evergreen leaves. 
Vl-ca'n-ous. [Lat. Vica'rius ; from vi'cis, 
“ change.”] Acting in the place of another, or 
taking the place of another; as, vicarious secre- 
tions. 
Vice. [Lat. Vi'tium.] A fault; a defect; 
an imperfection. Also depravity; an habitual 
faultthe opposite of virtue. 
VitjT-a Fa'ba.* Windsor Bean, or Horse- 
Bean, a plant of the order Leguminosce, a native 
of Persia. It is cultivated for food in Europe and 
the United States. 
Vi-cis'si-tude. [Lat. Vicissitu'do.] Reg- 
ular change; alternation; alternate succession,as 
that of day and night. 
Vicq d’Azyr (v&k dS'z&R'), Cen'tra O-va'- 
li-a of. The white substance surrounded by the 
gray portion of the hemispheres of the cerebrum 
when the upper parts are sliced off nearly on a 
level with the corpus callosum.—(Mayne.) 
Vic-to'ri-a Re'gi-a.* Amazon Water-Lily, 
an aquatic plant of the order Nymphceacea, a na- 
tive of Guiana and of the tributaries of the Ama- 
zon. It has orbicular peltate leaves about seven 
feet in diameter, and “ magnificent flowers almost 
in proportion.”—(Gray.) The diameter of the 
flower is about eighteen inches. The outer petals 
are white, and those of the centre are of a beauti- 
ful rose color. The leaves and flowers float on 
the surface of tranquil rivers, the former being 
adapted for floating by numerous nerves per- 
meated by air-canals. 
Victus Ratio.* See Dietary. 
VidT-an. [After Vidius, an Italian physician 
and anatomist.] A name applied to an artery 
and nerve distributed to the pharynx and the 
Eustachian tubes. 
Vie, v&. The French term for Life, which 
see. 
Vieillesse, ve-a'ySss'. The French word for 
“ old age.” See Senectus. 
Vieus'sens (ve-u'sens), Cen'trum O-va'le 
of. The white substance surrounded by the gray 
or cortical portion of the cerebrum when both 
hemispheres are sliced off quite on a level with 
the corpus callosum.—(Mayne.) 
Vigilance. See Pervigilium. 
Vi-gilT-a.* Wakefulness :—a term formerly 
applied to conditions of insomnia, but now almost 
obsolete. 
Vig'na Si-nen'sis.* An herbaceous plant of 
the order Leguminosce, a native of China. It is 
extensively cultivated in China and India for its 
edible seeds contained in nearly cylindrical pods. 
It is stated that these pods are a yard long. 
Vil-lar'si-a.* A genus of aquatic plants of 
the order Gentianacece, comprising many species, 
natives of Europe, South Africa, Australia, India, 
etc. Some of them bear beautiful flowers and 
contain a bitter principle. 
Villar'sia In'di-ca.* An aquatic plant, a 
native of India, used medicinally. 
Vil-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Villif'erus ; from vil'- 
lus, “wool,” or “shaggy hair,” and fe'ro, to 
“ bear.”] Bearing long hairs :—applied to plants. 
Vil-lose', or ViFlous. [Lat. Villo'sus; from 
vil'lus, “wool,” or “hair.”] Shaggy with long 
and soft hairs:—applied to stems, etc. 
Vil-losT-ty. [From the same.] Shagginess; 
a coating of long w'eak hairs :—the same as villus. 
Vil'lus,* plural Vil'li. [From the Lat. vel'- 
lus, a “ fleece of wool.” ?] Originally, “ hair,” or 
the “ nap of cloth —applied in the plural to the 
small conical projections on the valvulce conni- 
ventes, having small pores which are the mouths 
of the absorbent vessels. In Botany, a hairy pu- 
bescence composed of slender and soft, hair-like 
filaments. 
Vi-min'e-ous. [From the Lat. vi'men, an 
“ osier,” or “ twig.”] Bearing or resembling long 
and flexible twigs like wicker. 
Vin, vftN. The French term for Wine. 
VFna Med-i-ca'ta.* Medicated Wines :—a 
term applied to vinous tinctures of various medici- 
nal plants. The advantages of wine as a pharma- 
ceutic menstruum are that, in consequence of the 
alcohol it contains, it dissolves substances insolu- 
ble in water, and to a certain extent resists their 
tendency to spontaneous change, while it is less 
stimulant than rectified or proof spirit. 
Vin'ca Mi'nor.* Common Periwinkle, an 
evergreen trailing plant of the order Apocynacece, 
a native of Europe. It is bitter and astringent. 
It bears blue flowers. 
Vin-ce-toxT-cum.* [From the Lat. vin'co, 
to “ overcome,” and the Gr. Tot-inov, “ poison 
so named because one species was reputed an 
antidote for poison.] A genus of herbs or under- 
shrubs of the order Asclepiadacece, comprising 
many species, natives of Asia and Europe. 
Vincetox'icum Of-fiq-i-na'le.* A plant 
of the order Asclepiadacece, a native of Europe, 
possessing drastic and emetic properties. 
Vine. [Lat. Vin'ea ; from vi'num, “ wine.”] 
Any trailing, climbing, or twining stem. Vine, 
originally and properly, is applied to the Grape- 
vine. 
Vin-e-aTis.* [From the same.] Growing 
wild in vineyards. 
Vin'e-gar. [Lat. Ace'tum; Fr. Vinaigre, 
vfe'nagr', from vin, “wine,” and aigre, “sour.”] 
An acid liquid produced by the acetous fermenta- 
tion of wine, cider, or other vegetable juices. It is 
diluted acetic acid, produced by the oxidation of 
alcoholic solutions. The acetous fermentation of 
wine, that is, the passage of its alcohol to the state 
of acetic acid, appears to depend on the presence 
and influence of a species of fungus called Alyco- 
derma aceti, which performs the part of a ferment. 
Vinegar diluted with water is refrigerant. See 
Acetum. 
Vinegar, Mother of. See Mother of Vin- 
egar, 
783 VINEGAR 
VINUM 
Vin'egar-Plant. During the process of ace- 
tous fermentation of liquids, a coat consisting of 
several layers, separable the one from the other, 
is formed on the surface. This under the micro- 
scope is found to consist of interlaced, delicate 
branched threads, which if placed in favorable 
circumstances produce a crop of Penh ilium glau- 
cum, a species of fungus which is called Vinegar- 
Plant and is universally distributed. It is used 
in the manufacture of vinegar. 
Vine'worts. A name given by Lindley to the 
order Vitacece. 
Vin'ic Aip'ids. A series of acids formed of 
two equivalents of acids and one equivalent of 
vinic ether. They are energetic acids capable of 
saturating bases. They are obtained by the action 
of acids on ordinary alcohol. 
Vi-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Vinif'erus; from vi'- 
num, “ wine,” and /Pro, to “ bear.”] Wine- 
bearing or wine-yielding. See VlTIS VlNIFERA. 
Vi'nous. [Lat. Vino'sus; from vi'num, 
“ wine.”] Relating to, or resembling, wine. 
Vi'num.* A Latin word for “ wine,” the juice 
of the grape. See Wine. 
Vinum Album.* See Vinum Xericum. 
Vi'num Al'bum.* “ White Wine.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a pde 
amber-colored or straw-colored alcoholic liquid, 
made by fermenting the unmodified juice of the 
grape, freed from seeds, stems, and skins. It 
should contain not less than 10 per cent, nor 
more than 12 per cent., by weight, of absolute al- 
cohol. Its specific gravity should not be less than 
0.990, nor more than 1.010. It is stimulant and 
antispasmodic. 
Vi'num Al'bum For'ti-us.* “ Stronger 
White Wine.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a mixture of seven parts of white wine 
with one part of alcohol. It should contain not 
less than 20 per cent, nor more than 25 per cent, 
of absolute alcohol, by weight. It is employed as 
a menstruum to extract the virtues of several 
plants. 
Vi'num Al'o-es.* “ Wine of Aloes.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid 
made from six parts of purified aloes, one part of 
cardamom, one part of ginger, and a sufficient 
quantity of stronger white wine to make one hun- 
dred parts. Mix the aloes, cardamom, and ginger, 
and reduce them to a moderately coarse (No. 40) 
powder. Macerate the powder with ninety parts 
of stronger white wine for seven days, with occa- 
sional agitation, and filter through paper, adding 
through the filter enough stronger wtiite wine to 
make the filtered liquid weigh one hundred parts. 
It is a warm stomachic purgative, useful in chloro- 
sis, dyspepsia, gout, amenorrhoea, paralysis, and 
constipation. 
Vi'num An-ti-mo'm-i.* “Wine of Anti- 
mony.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a liquid made from four parts of tartrate of 
antimony and potassium, sixty parts of boiling 
distilled water, and a sufficient quantity of stronger 
white wine to make one thousand parts. Dissolve 
the tartrate of antimony and potassium in the 
water, and, while the solution is hot, add six 
hundred parts of stronger white wine, and filter 
through paper, adding, through the filter, enough 
stronger white wine to make the filtered liquid 
weigh one thousand parts. This wine contains 
about one and eight-tenths grains of tartar emetic 
in a fluidounce. That of 1870 contained two 
grains in a fluidounce. It is given in small doses 
as a diaphoretic or expectorant, and in infantile 
cases as an emetic. 
Vi'num Ar-o-matT-cum.* “ Aromatic 
Wine.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a liquid made from one part of lavender, one 
part of origanum, one part of peppermint, one 
part of rosemary, one part of sage, one part of 
wormwood, and a sufficient quantity of stronger 
white wine to make one hundred parts. Mix the 
solid ingredients and reduce them to a coarse 
(No. 20) powder. Moisten the powder with four 
parts of stronger white wine, pack it moderately 
in a conical glass percolator, and gradually pour 
enough stronger white wine upon it to make the 
filtered liquid weigh one hundred parts. This is 
used as an astringent and stimulating lotion to 
chancres, open buboes, and other indolent ulcers. 
In many cases it should be diluted. It is never 
given internally. 
Vi'num Ra-di'cis.* “Wine of 
Colchicum Root.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a liquid made from forty parts of 
colchicum root, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient 
quantity of stronger white wine to make one hun- 
dred parts. Moisten the powder with ten parts 
of stronger white wine, pack it moderately in a 
conical percolator, and gradually pour enough 
stronger white wine upon it to make the filtered 
liquid weigh one hundred parts. In overdoses it 
may produce fatal effects. It has been administered 
in gout and neuralgia, and has been employed ex- 
ternally with asserted advantage in rheumatism. 
Vi'num Col'chici SemT-nis.* “ Wine of 
Colchicum Seed.” The Pharmacopoeial name 
(U.S. 1880) for a liquid made from fifteen parts 
of colchicum seed, in No. 20 powder, and a suffi- 
cient quantity of stronger white wine to make one 
hundred parts. To the powder add ninety paits 
of stronger white wine, and macerate for seven 
days, with occasional agitation; then filter through 
paper, adding, through the filter, enough stronger 
white wine to make the filtered liquid weigh one 
hundred parts. It is poisonous. Two fluidounces 
have proved fatal. 
Vi'num Er-go'tae.* “ Wine of Ergot.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid 
made from fifteen parts of ergot, recently ground 
and in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quantity 
of stronger white wine to make one hundred parts. 
Moisten the powder with four parts of stronger 
white wine, pack it moderately in a cylindrical 
percolator, and gradually pour enough stronger 
white wane upon it to make the filtered liquid 
weigh one hundred parts. It is used to promote 
parturition. 
Vi'num Fer'ri A-ma'rum.* “ Bitter Wine 
of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a mixture of eight parts of solution of citrate 
of iron and quinine, twelve parts of tincture of 
sweet orange peel, thirty-six parts of syrup, and 
forty-four parts of stronger white wine, to make 
one hundred parts. Mix and filter through paper. 
784 VINUM 
VIRGIN 
It is a mild ferruginous tonic, and has been largely 
used in this country. 
Vi'num Fer'ri Ci-tra'tis.* “Wine of Ci- 
trate of Iron.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1880) for a mixture of four parts of citrate of iron 
and ammonium, twelve parts of tincture of sweet 
orange peel, twelve parts of syrup, and seventy- 
two parts of stronger white wine. Mix and filter 
through paper. It is used as a mild chalybeate. 
Vi'num Ip-e-cac-u-an'hse.* “ Wine of 
Ipecac.” The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 
for a mixture of seven parts of fluid extract of 
ipecac with ninety-three parts of stronger white 
wine. Mix and filter through paper. It possesses 
all the medical properties of ipecac, and may be 
used as a substitute when it is desirable to admin- 
ister the medicine in a liquid form. As it is 
milder without being less efficacious than antimo- 
nial wine, it is in some instances preferable as an 
emetic for infants. It is much used as an expec- 
torant and diaphoretic. 
Vi'num O'pi-i.* “ Wine of Opium ” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid 
made from ten parts of powdered opium, one 
part of cinnamon, in No. 60 powder, one part of 
cloves, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quan- 
tity of stronger white wine. To the mixed powders 
add ninety parts of stronger white wine, and macer- 
ate the mixture for seven days, with occasional 
agitation; then transfer it to a filter, and gradually 
pour enough stronger white wine upon it to make 
the filtered liquid weigh one hundred parts. The 
strength of this wine has been materially decreased 
in the revision of 1880. It now contains the vir- 
tues of one grain of opium in ten and one-half 
minims, whereas that of 1870 contained the virtues 
of one grain in eight minims. 
Vi'num Por-ten'se,* or Vi'num Ru'brum* 
(“ Red Wine”). The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for port wine. 
Vi'num Rhe'i.* “ Wine of Rhubarb.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid 
made from ten parts of rhubarb, in No. 30 pow- 
der, one part of calamus, in No. 30 powder, and 
a sufficient quantity of stronger white wine to make 
one hundred pans. Moisten the mixed powders 
with five parts of stronger white wine, pack the 
mixture in a conical glass percolator, and gradu- 
ally pour enough stronger white wine upon it to 
make the filtered liquid weigh one hundred parts. 
This wine is about one-third weaker than that of 
the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870. It is a warm 
cordial laxative, applicable to debilitated condi- 
tions of the system or alimentary canal. 
Vi'num Ru'brum.* “ Red Wine.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a deep-red 
alcoholic liquid, made by fermenting the juice 
of colored grapes in presence of their skins. It 
should have a full, fruity, moderately astringent, 
pleasant taste, and should contain not less than 
ten per cent, nor more than twelve per cent., by 
weight, of absolute alcohol. Its specific gravity at 
6o° F. should not be less than 0.989, nor more 
than 1.010. 
Vi'num Tab'a-ci.* “Wine of Tobacco.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a liquid 
made from a troyounce of tobacco, in moderately 
fine powder, and a pint of sherry wine. Macer- 
ate for seven days, with occasional agitation; then 
express, and filter through paper. 
Vi'num The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1870) for sherry wine, otherwise called 
Vinuni album and Vi'num al'own Hispa'num. 
Vi'o-la.* [From the Gr. lov, a “violet.”] A 
Linnasan genus of the class Pentandria, natural 
order Violacece, comprising about two hundred 
species of herbs, natives of Europe, the United 
States, etc. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870) for the herb of Viola pedata. It is a de- 
mulcent and expectorant. 
Vi'ola Ca-ni'na.* Dog Violet, a plant the 
root of which is emetic and cathartic. 
Vi'ola O-do-ra'ta.* The Sweet Violet. It is 
a native of Europe. 
Vi'ola Pe-da'ta.* Bird-Foot Violet, a plant, 
a native of the Middle and Southern United 
States. It has a handsome blue or purple flower. 
It is said to be emollient and slightly laxative. 
Vi'ola Tric'o-lor * Pansy. The Pharma- 
copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the wild-grown, 
flowering herb of Viola tricolor. It is a native 
of Europe, and commonly cultivated in gardens. 
It is mucilaginous, emollient, and slightly laxa- 
tive. 
Violacese,* vi-o-la'she-e. A natural order of 
polypetalous exogenous plants (herbs and shrubs), 
natives of many temperate regions. Emetic prop- 
erties are generally possessed by the roots of this 
order, which includes the Vi'ola (Violet), the 
Ionidiutn, the Noisettia, and the Sauvagesia. 
Vl-o-la'ceous. [Lat. Viola'ceus.] Resem- 
bling the violet. 
Vi'o-let. The popular name of Viola. Also 
one of the colors of the rainbow. 
Vi'olet, Sweet. The Viola odorata. 
Viper, or Vipere. See Coluber Berus. 
Vl'per-ine. A peculiar principle found in the 
venom of the viper and other snakes. 
Vir,* gen. Vi'ri. A Latin word signifying a 
“man” (or “male”), as distinguished from a 
woman; while Homo signifies man (human being) 
when reference is made to the race without respect 
to sex. See Homo. 
Vi'res,* gen. Vir'i-um. The plural of the 
Lat. Vis, which see. 
Vi -res'9ence. [From the Lat. vires'co, to 
“become green.”] A change of colored organs 
of flowers into foliaceous organs. 
Vi-res'9ent. [From the same.] Somewhat 
green; inclining to or becoming green. 
Vir'gate. [Lat. Virga'tus ; from viPga, a 
“rod.”] Having the form of a rod; wand-like; 
twiggy; long, straight, and slender. 
Vir-gilT-a.* [Named in honor of Virgil, the 
celebrated Latin poet.] A genus of trees of the 
order Leguminosce, comprising several ornamental 
species, some of which are referred to Cladraslis. 
The Virgilia capensis, a native of South Africa, 
bears racemes of pink flowers. 
Virgilia Lutea.* See Cladrastis. 
Vir'gin Oil. The substance which flows first 
from the pulp of the ripe juice of the olive, on 
expression. VIRGIN ALE 
VISCVS 
Vir-gi-na'le Claus'trum.* A name some- 
times applied to the Hymen. 
Vir-gin'i-a Creep'er. The Ampelop'sis quin- 
quefo'lia, a woody vine of the order Vitacece, a 
native of the United States, and often planted in 
cities, where it climbs the walls of houses. It has 
been used as an alterative and a tonic. 
Virgin'ia Snake'-Root. The Aristolochia 
Serpentaria. See SerpexTARIA. 
Virgin’s Bower. See Clematis Vitalba. 
Vir'gin’s Milk. A cosmetic prepared by 
mixing one drachm of simple tincture of benzoin 
with four ounces of water. 
Vir-gul'tum.* [From the Lat. viAga, a 
“ rod.”] A twig or young shoot; a young slender 
branch. 
Vi'ri,* gen. Vi-ro'rum. the plural of the Lat. 
Vir, which see. 
Vlr'I-de The “ Green of Brass.” 
Another term for VERDIGRIS. 
Vir-i-des'9ent. [From the Lat. vir'idis, 
“ green.”] The same as Virescent, which see. 
Vlr'I-di-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. vir'idis, 
“ green,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Having flowers 
of a green color:—applied as the specific name 
of Acerates viridijlora, Melaleuca viridijlora, and 
other plants. 
Vir'i-din. [Lat. Viridi'na; from vir'idis, 
“ green.”] A term proposed by De Candolle for 
Chromule, which see. 
Vi'rlle. [Lat. ViriTis ; from vir, a “ man.”] 
Belonging to a man; peculiar to a man, as dis- 
tinguished from woman. 
Virile Membrum.* See Membrum Virile. 
Vir-i-les'9ence. [From the Lat. viri'lis, 
“ manly.”] The condition of an aged woman in 
which she assumes some characteristics of the 
male sex. 
Virilis See v£tas Virilis. 
Vi-ril'i-ty. [Lat. Viril'itas, zftis ; from viri'- 
lis, “proper to man.”] Manhood; full age:— 
usually applied to the generative power of man. 
Vi-ro'la.* A genus established by Aublet, 
comprising several species of trees of the order 
Myristicacece, natives of tropical South America. 
Many botanists include them in the genus Myris- 
lica. 
Viro'la Se-bif'er-a,* or My-ris'ti-ca Se- 
bif'era.* A tree of the order Myristicacece, a 
native of Brazil and Guiana. A solid oil ob- 
tained from its seeds is used as a material for 
candles; and an acrid juice which exudes from 
its bark is used in medicine. 
Vi'rose. [Lat. Viro'sus; from vi'rus, 
“poison.”] Having a disagreeable nauseous 
smell. 
Vir'u-lence [See next article.] Malignity; 
the quality of that which is virulent. It "is ob- 
served only in solids or liquids which have or 
have had a state of organization,—which partake 
or have partaken of the vital acts of nutrition. 
The principal character of virulence is to be trans- 
missible by inoculation from an infected person 
or animal to a healthy individual. 
VIr'u-lent. [Lat. Virulen'tus ; from vi'rus, 
a “ poison.”] Poisonous ; malignant; caused by 
virus, or having the nature of virus. The term 
virulent diseases is applied to contagious diseases 
which can be transmitted by inoculation, which 
develop themselves by transmission from one in- 
dividual to another, and which many pathologists 
believe are caused by parasites or germs floating 
in the air and water. 
Vi'rus.* [From the Lat. vis, plural vi'res, 
“strength.”] Literally, “poison:”—applied to 
any matter produced by disease, and capable of 
propagating that disease by inoculation or con- 
tagion ; a deleterious agent supposed to be a 
parasitic organism or germ. 
Vis,* plural Vi'res. A Latin word signifying 
“ force,” or “ power.” 
Vis a Fron'te.* Literally, “ force from the 
front.” An impulse directed from the front 
backward. 
Vis a Ter'go.* Literally, “ force from be- 
hind.” Any impelling power. 
Vis For-ma-ti'va.* “Formative Power.” 
The formative power or influence which is sup- 
posed to preside over the nourishment and growth 
of the body and the performance of its various 
functions. 
Vis Inertiae* (in-er'she-e). “ Force of Iner- 
tia.” See Inertia. 
Vis Med-i-ca'trix (or Vis Con-ser-va'trix) 
Na-tu'rae.* The healing or preserving power 
of nature. 
Vis Mor'tu-a.* “ Dead Force.” That prop- 
erty by which a muscle contracts after the death 
of the animal to which it belongs, or after it has 
been cut from a living body. 
Vis Ner've-a.* “ Nervous Force or Pow'er.” 
The name given by Haller to that power in the 
muscular fibre which enables it to receive impres- 
sions conveyed to it by the nerves. 
Vis Vi'tae,* or Vis Vi-ta'lis.* Vital power 
or force. See Irritability. 
Vis'9e-ra,* the plural of the Lat. Viscus. 
Vis'9e-ral. [Lat. Viscera'lis ; from vis'cus, 
vis'ceris, a “ bowel.”] Belonging to the viscera. 
See Splanchnic. 
Viscid [Lat. Vis'cidus ; from Vis'cum, “ bird- 
lime”], or Vis'cose. Clammy; gluey; adhesive. 
Vis-9id'i-ty, Vis-cosT-ty. [Lat. Viscid'- 
itas, 2,'tis, or Viscos'itas, a'tis ; from the same.] 
The property of adhesiveness; the quality of being 
viscid ; stickiness or clamminess. 
Vis'coid. [Lat. Viscoi'des; from vis'cum, 
the “ mistletoe,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or 
“resemblance.”] Resembling birdlime; also re- 
sembling the mistletoe. 
Viscosity. See Viscidity. 
Vis'cous. [Lat. Visco'sus ; from Vis'cum, 
“ birdlime.”] Very glutinous ; adhesive ; sticky. 
Vis'cus,* or Vis'cum.* [Gr. or yEol. 
/'iianog.] The fruit of the mistletoe, or Viscutn 
album. A Linmean genus of the class Dicecia, 
natural order Loranthacece. It comprises many 
species, natives of Asia, South Africa, Australia, 
and Europe. VISCUS 
VITICULOSE 
Vis'cus, eris* plural Any large 
organ contained in the splanchnic cavities, such 
as the lungs, liver, spleen, etc. In the plural, it 
signifies entrails. 
Vis'cus Quer'cus,* or Vis'cum Al'bum.* 
The Mistletoe, a parasitical plant growing on the 
oak and other trees. It is a native of Europe, 
and an evergreen shrub. “ Its seed germinates 
on the bough of a tree where it falls or is left by 
birds. The forming root penetrates the bark, and 
engrafts itself into the wood, to which it becomes 
united as firmly as a natural branch to its parent 
stem; and, indeed, the parasite lives just as if it 
were a branch of the tree it grows and feeds on.” 
—(Gray.) 
Vi'sion. [Lat. Vi'sus and VFsio, o'nis ; 
from vi'deo, vi'sum, to “see.”] (Fr. Vue, vti.) 
Sight; the faculty of seeing; the act of seeing; 
also something which is the object of sight; an 
apparition. In the act or process of vision, the 
lens of the eye casts an image upon the retina 
similar to that thrown upon the screen of a camera 
obscura. From the retina the impression is con- 
veyed by the optic nerve to the brain. 
Vision, Defective, or Depraved. See Dys- 
OPSIA. 
Vision, Distorted. See Metamorphopsia. 
Vision, Double. See Diplopia. 
Vision, Single. See Monoblepsis. 
Vision, Treble. See Triplopia. 
Vis'mi-a.* A genus of trees and shrubs of 
the order Hypericacece, comprising many species, 
natives of tropical America. They abound in a 
yellow resinous juice which is purgative and re- 
sembles gamboge. The juice obtained from Vis- 
mia Guianensis, a native of Brazil, etc., is called 
American Gamboge. 
Vis'mia Lon-gi-fo'li-a.* A shrub or small 
tree, a native of Brazil, affording a yellow resin- 
ous juice which resembles gamboge and is pur- 
gative. The Vismia micrantha, also a native of 
Brazil, is the source of a purgative resin called 
American Gamboge. 
Visual, vizh'u-al. Pertaining to, or used in, 
vision. 
Vis'ual An'gle. In Optics, the angle under 
which an object is seen, or the angle formed at 
the eye by the rays of light coming from the ex- 
tremities of an object. 
Visual Rays. The lines of light coming 
from an object to the eye. 
Visus.* See Vision. 
VFsus Trip'lex.* “ Triple Vision.” The 
same as Triplopia, which see. 
Vi'ta.* [From the Gr. fiioTT], “ life,” or 
“means of living.”] (Fr. Vie,\h.) The state 
of existence or being; life. See Life. 
Vi'ta Pro'pri-a.* A term sometimes used as 
synonymous with Irritability. See Nisus For- 
mativus. 
Vitaceae,* vi-ta'she-e, or Vi'tes.* A natural 
order of polypetalous exogenous plants (climbing 
shrubs), natives of the milder and hotter parts of 
both hemispheres. The most important genus of 
this order is the Vi'tis (Grape-vine). 
Vi'tal. [Lat. Vita'lis; from vi'ta, “life.”] 
Belonging or essential to life. 
Wtal Air. A name for oxygen gas. 
Vi'tal Ca-patj'i-ty. A term used to denote 
the number of cubic inches or quantity of air a 
person can forcibly expire after a full inspiration. 
In a vigorous young man it is about three thou- 
sand seven hundred and seventy cubic centime- 
tres. See Spirometer. 
Vital Functions. See Functions. 
Vi'tal Prin'ci-ple. [Lat. Princip'ium Vi'- 
tae.] That on which life depends; the unknown 
cause of life. 
Vi'tal-ism. [Lat. Vitalis'mus ; from vi'ta, 
“ life.”] The doctrine or theory which ascribes 
every function of the organism to the direct agency 
of a vital principle. 
Vi-talT-ty. [From the Lat. vi'ta, “ life.”] 
The principle of life; vital action, or vital power; 
the assemblage of properties inherent in organ- 
ized beings. 
Vl'tal-Ize. [From the Lat. vi'ta, “ life.”] To 
animate; to endow with life. 
Vi'tals. [Lat. VitaTia.] A term applied to 
the heart, lungs, brains, etc. 
Vi-tel-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Vitellif'erus ; from 
vitel'lus, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Provided with 
a vitelhis :—applied to certain plants. 
Vi-tel'line. [Lat. VitellFnus; from vitel'lus, 
the “yolk of an egg.”] Pertaining to, or resem- 
bling, the vitellus; also an albuminoid substance 
which is derived from the yolk of an egg. It is 
regarded by some as merely a mixture of caseine 
with ordinary albumen. 
Vi-tel-li'nus.* [From the Lat. vitel'lus, the 
“yolk of an egg.”] Dull yellow just turning to 
red. 
Vi-tel'lo-In-tes'ti-nal Duct. [From the 
Lat. vitel'lus.~\ A wide duct by means of which 
the nutritive substance of the yolk enters the ali- 
mentary canal for the nutrition of the embryo. 
Vi-tel'lus.* [From the Lat. vi'ta, “ life.”] 
The yelk or yolk of a bird’s egg; also the yelk 
or yolk of the ovu?n, afterwards to become the 
vesicula umbilicalis. In Botany, the thickened 
embryo-sac persistent in the seed, as in Sauru'rtis. 
Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
the yolk of the egg of Galius Bankiva var. do- 
mesticus. It is used in the preparation of Gly- 
CERITUM Vitelli, which see. 
Vi'tes,* the plural of Vrris, forming the Jus- 
sieuan name of an order of plants. See VitacEjE. 
Vi'tex Ag'nus-Cas'tus.* Chaste-Tree, a 
shrub or tree of the order Verbenacece, a native 
of the Mediterranean region. Its seeds are aro- 
matic. It bears bluish flowers, and is cultivated 
for ornament. 
Vitia Conformations,* vish'e-a kon-for-ma- 
she-o'nis. “ Faults or Defects of Conformation.” 
A term signifying malformations. 
Vi-tic'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. vi'tis, 
a “ vine ”] A trailing or scrambling stem, like 
that of the grape-vine. 
Vi-tic'u-lose. In Botany, having trailing or 
scrambling stems (vitiailee). 
787 VITILIGO 
VOANDZETA 
Vit-f-li'go, inis.* A skin-disease in which 
there are smooth, white, glistening tubercles 
about the ears, neck, or face, or over the whole 
body, mingled with shining papulae. Also a name 
for leprosy. 
Vi-til'i-goid. [Lat. Vitiligoi'des ; from vi- 
tili'go, and the Gr. elrfof, a “form” or “resem- 
blance.”] Resembling vitiligo. 
Vi'tis.* A Linnaean genus of the class Pen- 
tandria, natural order Vitacece. It comprises 
many species of climbing shrubs, natives of Asia, 
the United States, etc. 
Vi'tis Cor-di-fo'li-a.* Frost-Grape, a climb- 
ing shrub, a native of the United States. It has 
cordate leaves, sweet-scented flowers, and small 
blue or black fruit which is very acerb. From 
this stock have sprung the Clinton, Franklin, and 
some other cultivated sorts. 
Vi'tis La-brus'ca.* Northern Fox-Grape, a 
native of the United States. Its fruit is dark 
purple or amber color. The Catawba, Concord, 
and Isabella are varieties of this species improved 
by cultivation. 
Vi'tis Vi-nif'er-a.* “ Wine-bearing Vine.” 
The systematic name of the common Vine of 
Europe. It is a native of Armenia and Cau- 
casus, and is commonly cultivated in Europe. 
Vi'tis Vul-pi'na.* Southern Fox-Grape, or 
Muscadine, a native of the Southern United 
States. It bears large, musky, purplish berries. 
It is the original of the Scuppernong grape. 
Vit. Ov. Sol. See V. O. S. 
Vit're-ous. [Lat. Vit'reus; from vi'trum, 
“glass.”] Of, or pertaining to, glass; glassy; 
hyaline. 
Vit're-ous Hu'mor. [Lat. Hu'mor Vit'- 
reus.] Called also Cor'pus Vit're-um.* “ Vit- 
reous Body.” The name applied to the trans- 
parent gelatinous substance which fills the back 
part of the eye behind the crystalline lens. 
Vit-ri-fac'tion. The same as Vitrification. 
Vit-ri-f l-ca'tion. [Lat. Vitrifica'tio, o'nis ; 
from vi'trum, “glass,” and fa'cio, to “make.”] 
The act or process of vitrifying, or converting 
into glass; the fusion of mineral substances capa- 
ble of becoming hard and transparent like glass. 
Vit'ri-ol. [Lat Vitri'olum ; from vi'trum, 
“glass.”] A term applied to the sulphates of 
iron, copper, zinc, according to their respective 
color, as green, blue, and white vitriol:—named 
from their glass-like appearance. Also a popular 
term for sulphuric acid. 
Vit'riol, A<;'id of. Sulphuric or vitriolic acid. 
Vit'riol, Blue. [Lat. Vitri'olum Caeru'- 
leum.] The sulphate of copper. See Cupri 
Sulphas. 
Vit'riol, Green. [Lat. Vitri'olum Vir'ide.] 
The sulphate of iron ; copperas. 
Vit'riol, Oil of. An old name for sulphuric 
acid, given because it was formerly obtained by 
distillation from green vitriol (sulphate of iron, or 
copperas). 
Vit'riol, White. [Lat. Vitri'olum Al'bum.] 
The common term for sulphate of zinc. See Zinci 
Sulphas. 
Vit-ri-ol'ic Sulphuric acid. 
Vitriolum.* See Vitriol. 
Vit-ro'sus.* [From the Lat. vi'trum, 
“glass.”] The same as Vitreous, which see. 
Vi'trum.* A Latin word signifying “glass.” 
Vi'trum An-ti-mo'm-i.* “ Glass of Anti- 
mony.” A reddish-brown-colored glass obtained 
by first calcining antimony and then melting it in 
a crucible. It is employed in preparing tartarized 
antimony. 
Vit'ta,* plural Vit'tae. The oil-tubes of the 
fruit of Umbelliferce. 
Vit'tate. [From the Lat. vit'ta, a “fillet,” 
or “ ribbon.”] Striped lengthwise :—applied to 
parts of plants. 
Vi-va'cious. [Lat. Vi'vax; Fr. Vivace, 
ve'vSss'.] Animated; lively; tenacious of life; 
capable of living a long time. In Botany, synony- 
mous with perennial. 
Vi-va'ri-um.* Another name for Aquarium, 
which see. 
Vi -ver'ri-dse.* [From Viver'ra, the Latin 
name of the “ ferret,” or “ civet.”] The Civet 
Family, a family of small carnivorous mammals, 
of which the Viverra is the typical genus, com- 
prising numerous genera and species, mostly na- 
tives of Asia and Africa. Among them are the 
Viverra Civeita (Civet), Arctitis Binturong (Bin- 
turong), and Herpestes Ichneumon (Ichneumon). 
Vivianiaceae,* viv-e-an-e-a'she-6. [From 
Vivia'nia, one of the genera.] A small natural 
order of exogenous plants, natives of Brazil and 
Chili. Some botanists regard them as a tribe of 
Geraniacece. 
VivT-an-Ite. Hydrous Phosphate of Iron, 
a mineral occurring in modified oblique prisms 
of the monoclinic system, with perfect cleavage in 
one direction. Color, deep blue to green; lustre, 
pearly or vitreous; hardness, from 1.5 to 2. Some 
crystals are transparent. 
Vl-vip'ar-ous. [Lat. Vivip'arus ; from vi'- 
vus, “ alive,” and pa'rio, to “ bring forth.”] 
Bringing forth young alive. In Botany, germi- 
nating from the seed, or sprouting from a bulb, 
etc., while still attached to the parent plant. 
Viv-I-pa'tion. [Lat. Vivipa'tio, o'nis ; from 
the same.] A term applied to the mode of gen- 
eration which consists in the ovum, when sepa- 
rated from the ovary, becoming attached to the 
maternal organs and deriving its nourishment 
from them until birth :—otherwise termed vivipar- 
ous generation. 
Viv-i-sec'tion. [Lat. Vivisec'tio, o'nis; 
from vi'vus, “ alive, and se'co, sec'turn, to “ cut.”] 
The practice of cutting into or dissecting living 
animals. 
Vo-and'ze-i-a Sub-ter-ra'ne-a.* A creep- 
ing, herbaceous plant of the order Leguminosce, 
a native of Africa, and extensively cultivated for 
its edible seeds and pods. It has been natural- 
ized in Brazil. The name supterranea was given 
to it because its flower-stalks bend down after 
flowering and increase in length, so that the 
young pods are pushed into the earth, beneath 
which they ripen, like American peanuts. 
788 VOCAL 
VOMICUS 
Vo'cal. [Lat. Voca'lis; from vox, vo'cis, 
the “ voice.”] Pertaining to the voice, or uttered 
by the voice. 
Vo'cal Chords, or Vo'cal Lig'a-ments. 
The same as Chordae Vocales, which see. 
Vocnyaceae,* vo-ke-a'she-e, or Vochysia'- 
ceae.* [P’rom Vo'chya, or Vochys'ia, one of the 
genera.] A natural order of polypetalous exo- 
genous trees and shrubs, found in equinoctial 
America. It comprises the Erisma and the 
Qualea. Several of them bear beautiful flowers. 
Vo-ehysT-a.* The type of the order Vocky- 
acece, constituting a genus of trees inhabiting 
tropical American forests, and presenting, when 
in bloom, a magnificent spectacle, accompanied 
by a penetrating, often violet-like odor. The 
flowers are generally yellow or orange. 
Voice. [Lat. Vox, Vo'cis; Gr. <f>uvi/; Fr. 
Voix, vwL] The sound produced in the larynx 
by means of the air which passes out of the tra- 
chea. In general, any phenomenon of sound 
generated by a living animal and designed to 
place it in communication with beings endowed 
with the sense of hearing. Articulate voice is 
speech. 
Vo-lat'ic. [Lat. Volat'icus; from vo'lo, 
vola'tum, to “ fly.”] Flying ; flitting. 
Vol'a-tlle. [Lat. Volat'ilis ; from the same.] 
Evaporating; flying off; disposed to pass off by 
spontaneous evaporation ; susceptible of being re- 
duced to vapor by the action of heat. 
Vol'atile Al'ka-li, or Vol'atile Salt. The 
same as Ammonia, which see. 
Volatile Oils. See Essential Oils. 
Vol-a-tilT-ty. [Lat. Volatil'itas, a 'tis ; 
from volat'ilis, “volatile.”] The state of being 
volatile. That property by which certain bodies 
assume the elastic state. 
Vol-a-til-i-za'tion. [Lat. Volatiliza'tio, 
o'nis; from the same.] The transformation of a 
solid or liquid body into gas or vapor. 
Vol -can'ic. Pertaining to a volcano, or pro- 
duced by a volcano. 
Vol-ca'no. [From Vtdca'nus, or Volca'nus, 
the god of fire, and of smiths: he was supposed 
to have his workshops in volcanic mountains.] A 
mountain or hill having at the top a cup-shaped 
cavity, called a crater, from which issue flames 
of fire, steam, and gases of various kinds, and 
sometimes streams of red-hot lava, masses of 
melted rock, stones, ashes, and scoriae. “ Vol- 
canoes are conduits of fire opening outward from 
within or beneath the earth’s crust. An extinct 
volcano is a volcanic mountain that has ceased 
to be active,—the body with the fire out. The 
lavas flow out either over the edge or lip of the 
crater, or, more commonly, through fissures in the 
sides or about the base of the mountain.”— 
(Dana.) 
Vo-lFtion. [From the Lat. vo'lo, obsolete 
supine vol'itum, to “ will,” to “ desire.”] The 
act of willing or choosing; will; a wish. 
Vol-sel'la.* [From the Lat. vel'lo, vttl'sum, 
to “pull.”] An instrument lor removing bodies 
sticking in the throat; a forceps :—also written 
Vulsella. 
Volt. [From Volta, an Italian scientist.] 
The unit of tension or of electro-motive force. 
A million volts make one megavolt. 
Vol-ta'ic. A term applied to a galvanic appa- 
ratus or battery invented by Volta. See Galvanic. 
VoFta-ism. [Lat. Voltais/mus.] Galvan- 
ism as produced by Volta’s apparatus. See 
Galvanism. 
Vol-tam'e-ter. [Lat. Voltam'etrum ; from 
the Eng. vol'taism, and the Gr. phpov, a “ meas- 
ure.”] An instrument for indicating the amount 
of voltaic electricity passing through it in a given 
time. 
Vol'u-ble. [Lat. Volu'bilis; from vol'vo, 
volu'tum, to “ roll.”] Apt to roll. In Botany, 
turning round spirally; twining or twisting around 
some other body. 
Vol'ume. [Lat. Volu'men, inis; from the 
same.] Originally, a roll of manuscript, which 
was the form of ancient books. A book or bundle. 
In Chemistry, the bulk or dimension of gases. 
The space which a fluid occupies is called its 
volume. 
Definite VolTjmes. The union of gases is 
always effected in simple proportions of their vol- 
umes : a volume of one gas combines with an 
equal volume, or twice, three, four, or five times 
the volume, of another gas, and in no intermedi- 
ate proportion. This is called the law of definite 
volumes. 
Vo-lu'me-nom'e-try. The art of determin- 
ing the volumes or spaces occupied by bodies, es- 
pecially solids. One method of volumenometry 
is to measure the bulk of water that overflows 
when the solid to be measured is plunged into a 
vessel filled to the brim. 
Vol-u-met'ric. Pertaining to measurement 
by volume. Volumetric Analysis is chemical 
analysis by means of measured volumes of solu- 
tions of reagents of known strength. 
Vol'un-ta-ry. [From the Lat. volun'las, the 
“will.’] Relating to the will; spontaneous; 
acting or moving in obedience to the will, as the 
voluntary nerves, which transmit the influence or 
mandate of the will to the muscles. 
Vo-lute/. [P'rom the Lat. vol'vo, volu'tum, 
to “roll.”] Rolled up:—applied to parts of 
plants. Volute is also a convolved, or spiral or- 
nament which forms the distinctive feature of the 
Ionic capital and order. 
VoFva.* [From the same.] The membra- 
nous cover or wrapper enclosing a young fungus. 
Vol'vate. [Lat. Volva'tus.] Provided 
with a volva. 
Vol'vu-lus.* [From the Lat. vol'vo, to 
“roll.”] The same as Ileac Passion, which 
see. 
Vo'mer, eris* A “ploughshare:”—applied 
to a small thin bone in the median line, forming 
the posterior and principal portion of the septum 
narium. 
VomT-ca,* plural [From the 
Lat. vo'mo, to “ vomit or expectorate.”] Abscess 
of the lungs; resolution of tubercles. 
VomT-cus.* [From the same.] Pertaining 
to, or causing, vomiting. 
789 VOMIQUIER 
VULVO-VAGINAL 
Vomiquier, vo'm£'ke-F. The French name 
for Strychnos, which see. 
Vomissement. See Vomiting. 
VonFit. [Lat. Vom'itus ; from vo'mo, vom'- 
itum, to “ vomit.”] An emetic draught or pow- 
der; also the matter rejected by vomiting. See 
Emetic, and Vomiting. 
VonFit-ing. [Lat. VomFtio, o'nis; from 
the same.] (Fr. Vomissement, vo'm&ss'm&N'.) 
The forcible ejection of the contents of the stom- 
ach through the cesophagus and mouth; vomition ; 
emesis. It is a symptom common to many dis- 
eases of the stomach and intestinal canal. 
Vomiting of Blood. See Hzematemesis. 
Vomition. See Vomiting. 
Vomito Nigro, vonFe-to nee'gRo. “Black 
Vomit.” A Spanish name for yellow fever. 
Vom-I-to'ri-a.* [See next article.] Emet- 
ics ; agents which produce vomiting. 
VomT-to-ry. [Lat. Vomito'rius ; from vo'- 
mo, vom'itum,\.o “vomit.”] Causing vomiting; 
emetic. See Emetic. 
Vomituritio,* vom-e-tu-rislFe-o. [From the 
same.] Retching; an ineffectual effort to vomit. 
VomT-tus Cru-en'tus.* “ Bloody Vomit.” 
See H^matemesis. 
Vo-ra'cious. [Lat. Vo'rax, a'cis ; from vo'- 
ro, to “devour.”] Devouring; ravenous; ex- 
tremely hungry. 
Voracious Appetite. See Voracity. 
Vo-rasT-ty, or Vo-ra'cious-ness. [From 
the Lat. vo'ro, to “devour.”] Greediness for 
food. Also the disease termed Bulimia. See 
Addephagia. 
Vor'tex,* plural Vor'ti-ces. [From the Lat. 
ver'to, to “ turn.”] A Latin word signifying a 
“ whirlpool.” In the Cartesian philosophy, vortex 
signifies a collection of material particles forming 
a fluid or ether, endowed with a rapid rotary mo- 
tion about an axis. 
Vor'ti-ces,* the plural of the Lat. Vortex. 
V. O. S., or Vit. Ov. Sol. = Vitel'lo o'vi so- 
lu'tus* “ Dissolved in the yolk of an egg.” 
Vox.* See Voice. 
Vox Ab-sijis'sa.* Literally, “ voice cut off.” 
Loss of voice. 
Vox Cholerica.* See Cholerophone. 
Voy'ra.* A genus of herbs of the order Gen- 
tianacece, natives of tropical America. The tu- 
berous roots of Voyra rosea are cooked and eaten 
like potatoes in Guiana. 
V. S. = Vencesec'tio.* “Venesection.” 
Vue, vti. The French term for Vision, which 
see. 
Vul'can-Ite. A substance composed of gutta 
percha and vulcanized caoutchouc, sulphur, and 
silica. It acquires the hardness of ivory if it is 
subjected to a temperature of i8o° C. (356° F.). 
Before it is hardened by heat, it is malleable and 
is moulded with facility. It is not attacked by 
acids and ordinary solvents. It is used for the 
plates for artificial teeth. 
Vul-ca-nl-za'tion. The combination of a 
small quantity of sulphur with caoutchouc. See 
Vulcanizing. 
Vul'ca-nlz-er. A name for the steam appa. 
ratus used in vulcanizing. 
Vul'ca-nlz-ing. [From Vul'can, the god of 
fire.] A process by which caoutchouc and some 
other substances combined with sulphur, and ex. 
posed to the action of steam at a high temperature, 
are rendered hard and elastic like horn. 
Vul-ga'ris.* [From the Lat. vul'gus, “ the 
common people.”] Common; ordinary; vulgar: 
—applied as the specific name of many plants, as 
Persica vulgaris, Triticum vulgare, etc. 
Vul-ne-raTi-a A'qua.* “ Vulnerary Water.” 
A water or lotion which promotes the healing of 
wounds. See Arquebusade, Eau d’. 
Vul'ne-ra-ry. [Lat. Vulnera'rius; from 
vul'nus, vut'neris, a “wound.”] Belonging to 
wounds :—applied to medicines which are sup- 
posed to favor the healing of wounds. 
VuFpis Mor'bus.* “ Fox Disease.” A name 
for Alopecia, which see. 
VuFtus,* anciently written Vol'tus.* [From 
the Lat vol'itum, the old supine of vo'lo, to 
“ will;” because the expression of the counte- 
nance indicates the wish or will.] A Latin word 
signifying the “ countenance,” “ look,” or “ face.” 
Vul'va,* anciently written VoFva.* [From 
the Lat. vol'vo, to “roll or wrap up.”] Origi- 
nally, “ that which is wrapped round anything;” 
hence the “ womb :”—now applied to the fissure 
in the external parts of generation in the female, 
extending from the mons Ven'eris to the peri- 
neum. 
VuFva Cer'e-bri.* A small aperture of the 
brain, forming the part by which the three ventri- 
cles communicate. 
Vul-vi'tis, DYr.* Inflammation of the vulva. 
Vulvi'tis Blen-nor-rhag'i-ca.* A muco- 
purulent discharge from the mucous membrane of 
the vulva. See Blf.nnorrhagia. 
Vul'vo-Vag'i-nal Gland. A small gland at 
each side of the junction of the vulva with the 
vagina. 
790 WACKE 
WATER-DOCK 
w. 
hexagonal system, Snow-flakes usually present 
the outline of a hexagon, or of a star with six 
rays which meet at an angle of 6o°. Water con- 
sists of one part of hydrogen and eight parts of 
oxygen, so that one hundred pounds of water con- 
tain II.II pounds of hydrogen and 88.89 pounds 
of oxygen. Pure water is a limpid liquid, which 
is insipid and inodorous and has neither an acid 
nor an alkaline reaction. As it commonly occurs 
in nature it contains some atmospheric air, with- 
out which the best water would be unpalatable. 
The density of water at 6o° F. is the standard for 
comparing the densities of all other liquids and 
of solids, and its specific gravity is 1.000. Its 
density is greatest at 39 20 F., below which it 
expands as it approaches 320, owing to incipient 
crystallization, and in the state of ice it is only 
o 920. A cubic foot of water weighs 62.355 
pounds avoirdupois, and a pint measure holds 
7342 grains of water. It is a poor conductor of 
heat and electricity. The specific heat of water 
is greater than that of any other substance; that 
is, it requires more heat to raise a given weight a 
given number of degrees in temperature. Water 
is formed whenever hydrogen or hydrocarbons are 
burned in oxygen or atmospheric air. It is a 
component and essential part of plants and ani- 
mals generally, and exLts in many minerals. 
Water, being a powerful and general solvent, dis- 
solves to some extent nearly everything with which 
it comes in contact, so that it is never found chem- 
ically pure in nature. Rain, as it falls through 
the air, dissolves and washes out the particles of 
dust and organic matter that float in the air. It 
also dissolves the oxygen, carbonic acid, ammo- 
nia, and nitrogen of the atmosphere, but a greater 
proportion of oxygen than of nitrogen. The 
quality and purity of spring-water depend on the 
character of the soil which it has permeated. It 
is purer where the rocks are granitic, and the 
minerals chiefly quartz, felspar, and mica, than in 
limestone formations, where carbonates of lime 
and magnesia abound and render the water hard 
and unfit for washing. These salts decompose 
the soap used in washing and destroy its detergent 
properties. Water covers about four-fifths of the 
surface of the globe. It evaporates at all tem- 
peratures when exposed to the air, and is con- 
verted into aqueous vapor. Under the ordinary 
atmospheric pressure, water boils at ioo° C., or 
2120 F. See Aqua. 
Water-Bed, Arnott’s. See Hydrostatic 
Bed. 
Wd'ter-Brash. The common name for Py- 
rosis, which see. 
Water-Cress. See Nasturtium Officinale. 
Wd'ter-Cure. The system of medical treat- 
ment termed Hydropathy, which see. 
Water, Distilled. See Aqua Destillata. 
Wa'ter-Dock. The Ru'mex aquat'icus, or 
Ru'mex Britan'nica hydrolap'athum. 
Wacke, wak, or wak'eh. (German.) A mod- 
ification of basalt. 
Wadd, wod. A name sometimes applied to 
the ores of manganese, and also to plumbago. 
Wahoo, or Waahoo. See Euonymus Atro- 
EURPUREUS. 
Wakefulness. See Agrypnia, and Insomnia. 
Wake-Robin. See Trillium Cernuum. 
Wal-ke'ra.* A genus of trees of the order 
Ochnacece, natives of India and other parts of 
tropical Asia. The W. serrata is cultivated for 
ornament. The roots and leaves are used in 
India as tonic and stomachic. 
Walnut. See Juglans. 
Wal-the'n-a.* [Named after Prof. Waltker, 
of Leipsic.] A genus of herbs or shrubs of the 
order Byttneriacece or Sterculiacece, comprising 
several species, natives of tropical South America. 
Walthe'ria A-mer-i-ca'na.* A plant, a 
native of Surinam, which has been employed as 
a febrifuge. 
WaltheTia Dou-ra-dinTia.* A plant, a na- 
tive of Brazil. It is used in medicine. 
War'burg’s Tinc'ture. A celebrated rem- 
edy employed in the severe remittent and per- 
nicious malarial fevers of India. The formula 
given for its preparation by Dr. Warburg is as 
follows: Socotrine aloes, 1 lb; rhubarb, angelica 
fruit, and confection of Damocratis, each 
elecampane, saffron, fennel, prepared chalk, each 
i|ij; gentian, zedoary, cubebs, myrrh, camphor, 
agaric, each fp. Digest the whole with five hundred 
ounces of proof-spirit in a water-bath for twelve 
hours, express, add ten ounces of sulphate of 
quinia, dissolve by the aid of a water-bath, cool, 
and filter. After the bowels of the patient, in the 
acutest stage of the disease, have been freely 
opened, a half-ounce of the tincture is given un- 
diluted, all drink being withheld, and at the end 
of three hours a second half-ounce is given in a 
similar manner. Soon after the second dose a 
violent aromatic perspiration comes on, and the 
fever is usually broken. 
Warm-Blood'ed. A term applied to mam- 
mals and birds which have a twofold circulation, 
—systemic and pulmonic. See Diplo-Cardiac. 
Wart. See Verruca. 
Warty. See Verrucose. 
Wash. See Lotion. 
Wash, Black. See Black Wash. 
Wasting. [From the Lat. vas'to, to “ waste” 
or “ destroy.” ?] See Consumption, Emacia- 
tion, and Tabes. 
Watchfulness. See Agrypnia. 
Watching. See Pervigilium. 
Wd'ter. [Gr. vSop; Lat. A'qua ; Fr. Eau, 0.] 
The liquid state of the oxide of hydrogen, which 
becomes solid at 320 F. and then crystallizes and 
constitutes ice or snow. The crystals are of the WA TER-DRESSING 
WHITE 
W&'ter-Dress'ing. The treatment of wounds 
and ulcers by the application of water. One of 
the modes often practised is to dip folds of linen 
or lint in water and place them on the part, and to 
cover the same with oiled silk, spongiopilin, etc. 
Water-Lily. See Nymph^ea. 
Watermelon. See Melon. 
WfPter of Crys-tal-li-za'tion. The water 
which combines with salts in the act of crystal- 
lizing. 
Water on the Brain. See Hydrocephalus. 
W&'ter-Plant. An aquatic plant,—i.e., one 
growing in water, not in earth or in air. 
Water-Shield. See Hydropeltis. 
Wd'ter-spout. A very remarkable meteoro- 
logical phenomenon, observed for the most part 
at sea, but sometimes also on shore, though gen- 
erally near the ocean. Its general appearance 
may be described as follows: from a dense cloud 
a conical pillar, which appears to consist of con- 
densed vapor, is seen to descend with the apex 
downward. When over the sea, there are usu- 
ally two cones,—one projecting from the cloud, 
and the other from the water below it. These 
sometimes unite, and the junction has been ob- 
served to be accompanied by a flash of lightning. 
WcPter-Tomes. A name for Pyrosis. 
Waters, Distilled. See Aqu,e Stillatiti^e. 
Waters, Green. See Green Waters. 
Waters, Mineral. See Aquas Minerales. 
Wa'ters, The. The Liquor arnnii. See 
PRIMITI/E. 
Waved. See Undulate. 
Wa'vel-llte. [Named after Dr. Wavel.~\ A 
curious mineral which is a hydrated phosphate 
of alumina. It occurs sometimes in rhombic crys- 
tals of the trimetric system, but usually in small 
spheroidal masses having a finely radiated struc- 
ture within. 
Wa'vy. Having the surface or margin alter- 
nately convex and concave; undulate :—applied 
to parts of plants. 
Wax. A name applied to various substances. 
(See Cera, and Cerumen.) Vegetable wax is 
a ternary product of vegetation, occurring as an 
excretion on the surface of leaves and fruits, 
forming the bloom or glaucous surface which 
repels water. 
Wax-Ker'nels. The popular name for irri- 
tated submaxillary glands. 
Wax'y. Resembling beeswax in texture or in 
appearance. 
Waxy Degeneration. See Lardaceous 
Degeneration. 
Weaning. See Ablactation. 
Weav'ers’ Bot'tom. Chronic inflammation 
of a bursa on the tuberosity ot the ischium, caused 
by pressure, sometimes occurring in weavers. 
We'ber. The same as Ampere, which see. 
Wedge-Shaped. See Cuneiform. 
Weed. A plant that intrudes and grows spon- 
taneously in ground that has been cultivated or 
disturbed by man, but does not grow in dense 
forests, deserts, or swamps. The noxious weeds 
of the United States are nearly all foreigners, 
natives of Europe. They are hardy plants that 
thrive in nearly every kind of soil,—“ plants 
whose virtues have not been discovered.” 
Wei-ge'la.* A genus of ornamental shrubs 
of the order Caprifoliaceee, natives of China and 
Japan, and cultivated in Europe. Some botanists 
include them in the genus JJieniilla. The Wei- 
ge'la yapon'ica, or Diervilla yaponica, is often 
cultivated in the United States. 
Weights and Measures. See Metric Sys- 
tem. See also Metric Tables in the Appendix. 
Weln-man'ni-a.* A genus of evergreen 
shrubs or trees of the order Cunoniacea, com- 
prising many species, natives of Madagascar, 
Peru, South Africa, New Zealand, etc. The bark 
of one Peruvian species i> astringent. The Wein- 
mannia tinctoria is employed in the island of 
Bourbon for dyeing red. 
Weld. A name for Reseda Luteola, which 
see. 
Weld'ing. The act of uniting metals by the 
hammer at a temperature bel w fusion. Iron (or 
steel) and platinum are said to be the only im- 
portant metals which can be welded. 
Wel-ling-to'm-a Gi-gan-te'a.* A name 
given by English botanists to the Sequoia gi- 
gantea. 
Wen. [Lat. Lu'pia ?] An encysted tumor. 
Wet Brain. Excessive serosity of the brain 
or its membranes, which is observed in delirium 
tremens. 
Whale. See Baijena, and Physeter. 
Whartonian Duct. See Duct of Wharton. 
Wheal’. An elevation of the skin, as if pro- 
duced by a stroke from a cane. See Whelk. 
Wheat. The seeds of the 7rii'ieum hybeP- 
num and Trit'icum cesti'vum. See Triticum. 
Wheel-Shaped. See Rotate, and Tro- 
choid. 
Wheezing. See Cerchnus, and Rhonchus. 
Whelk. A term similar to wheal:—applied 
to a small tubercle usually situated on the face, 
otherwise called Ionthus, which see. 
Whey, hwa. [l.at. Se'rum Lac'tis.] The 
fluid part of milk which remains after the sepa- 
ration of the curd. 
Whip-Shaped. See Flageli.iform. 
Whiskey. See Spiritus Frumenti. 
White At'ro-phy of the Op'tic Nerve. A 
form of atrophy caused by some disease behind 
the eye. 
White Cedar. See Cedar. 
White Elm. See Ulmus Americana. 
White Gum. The Strophulus albidus. 
White Lead. See Ceruse, and Plumbi 
Carbonas. 
White Leg. The common name for Phlf.g- 
matia Doi.i-.ns. 
White Pre-cipT-tate. The Hydrar'gyruni 
Ammouia'tum of the United States and British 
Pharmacopoeias*- otherwise called Hydrar'gyrum 
Prcecipita'tum Al'bum (“ White Precipitated Mer 
792 WHITE 
WIN TER A 
cury”), and Submit'rias Hydrar'gyri Ammonia'ta 
(“ Ammoniated Submuriate of Mercury”). It is 
used as an external application in psora and other 
cutaneous affections. 
White SwelFing. A common name for Hy- 
drarthrus, which see. 
White Vit'ri-ol. The sulphate of zinc. See 
Zinci Sulphas. 
Whi'ten-ing. (See Blanching.) The car- 
bonate of lime. See Chalk. 
Whites. The popular name for Leucor- 
RHCEA, which see. 
Whit'ing. A name for prepared or pulver- 
ized chalk. It is an ingredient in putty, and is 
used as a coarse paint. 
Whitlow. See Onychia, and Paronychia. 
Whooping-Cough. An infectious specific 
disease, chiefly affecting children, lasting six or 
eight weeks, rarely attacking the same person 
twice, and accompanied by a peculiar spasmodic 
cough. See Pertussis. 
Whorl. See Verticil. 
Whorled. Disposed in wKorls; verticillate. 
Whor'tle-ber-ry. A synonyme for Huckle- 
berry. See Vaccinium. 
Wild. In Botany, growing spontaneously; 
uncultivated. 
Wild Cherry. See Prunus Virginiana. 
Wild Cucumber. See Momordica Elate- 
RIUM. 
Wild'fire-Rash. See Strophulus Volati- 
cus. 
Wild Ginger. See Asarum Canadense. 
Wild Sarsaparilla. See Aralia Nudi- 
CAULIS. 
Will-de-nowT-a.* [Named after Willdenow, 
an eminent German botanist.] A genus of her- 
baceous plants of the order Restiacece, natives of 
South Africa, having dioecious flowers and leaf- 
less stems. Several of the species are cultivated 
for ornament. 
WiFlis, Chords of. [Lat. Chor'dse Wil- 
lis'ii.j Small, white, fibrous bands which in 
many places cross the superior longitudinal sinus 
of the brain. 
WiFlis, Cir'cle of. [Lat. Cir'culus Wil- 
lis'ii.] See Circulus. 
Will-o’-the-Wisp. See Ignis-Fatuus. 
Willow. See Salix. 
Willow, Crack. See Salix Fragilis. 
Willow Herb. See Epilobium Angustifo- 
LIUM. 
Willow, White. See Salix Alba. 
WilFed. Flaccid; drooping; partly withered : 
—applied to plants and flowers. 
Wind. [Gr. avefiog\ Lat. Ven'tus ; Fr. Vent, 
v6n.] Air in motion; a current of air; an im- 
portant factor in the production of weather. Winds 
are named from the point of the compass from 
which they come. Thus, a wind blowing from 
east to west is an east wind. The velocity of 
wind is measured by the anemometer. The ve- 
locity of a hurricane is from ninety to one hun- 
dred and ten miles an hour. Between a calm and 
a hurricane there are many rates of motion, ex- 
pressed by the terms gentle breeze, fresh wind, 
strong wind, high wind, gale, strong gale, and 
violent gale. 
Wind. See Flatulence. 
Wind-Blast. See Coup de Vent. 
Wind Drop'sy. A name sometimes applied 
to Emphysema, which see. 
Wind-Fer'ti-lIzed, or A-ne-mophT-lous. 
A term applied to flowers the polien of which is 
transported by wind in order to effect cross-fer- 
tilization. They are mostly unisexual, neutral or 
dull in color, destitute of odor, and have light 
and dry pollen in immense abundance. Most 
grasses and sedges, the Coniferez, and all amenta- 
ceous trees except willows are wind-fertilized. 
Wind-Flower. See Anemone. 
Wind'pipe. The trachea. 
Windsor Bean. See Vicia Faba. 
Wine. [Lat. Vi'num; Fr. Vin, v&N.] Prop- 
erly, the fermented juice of the grape, or of fruits 
the juice of which resembles that of the grape. 
All products of spirituous fermentation are some- 
times denominated wines. Wines contain from 
eighty to ninety per cent, of water and from 
seven to seventeen per cent, of alcohol, which 
renders them stimulant. The tannin they contain 
renders them tonic and astringent. 
Wine Whey. A preparation made by adding 
to a pint of boiling milk, removed from the fire, 
from a gill to a half-pint of sherry or other white 
wine, straining without pressure to separate the 
curd, and sweetening the clear whey with loaf- 
sugar. 
Wine-Madness. See (Enomania. 
Wing. In Botany, any membranous expan- 
sion. The term is also applied to the lateral 
petals of a papilionaceous corolla, and to the 
lateral or inner sepals of flowers of the genus 
Polygala. See Ala, Penna, and Pinna. 
Winged. Having the sides extended into a 
leaf-like expansion. See Alate. 
Wing-like Bones. See Alaria Ossa. 
Wing-like Veins. See Alares Venve. 
Wing-Shaped. See Aliform, Alaris, and 
Pterygoides. 
Wins'low, Fo-ra'men of. [Lat. Fora'men 
Winslo'vii.] A somewhat oval opening through 
which the cavity of the omentum communicates 
with the general peritoneal cavity. 
Wins'low, Lig'a-ment of. The external 
process of the tendon of the semimembranosus 
muscle. 
WinsTow, Pos-teTI-or Lig'ament of. Ir- 
regular bands passing obliquely over the back 
part of the capsular ligament of the knee-joint. 
Win-te'ra.* [Named from Captain Winter.'] 
A Linmean genus of the class Polyandria, natu- 
ral order Magnoliacecz. 
Winte'ra Ar-o-matT-ca.* The former name 
of the Dri'mys aromat'ica or Dri'my s Winle'ri, 
from which Winter’s bark is procured. See Win- 
ter’s Bark. 
793 IVIN TER ANA 
WRIGHTIA 
Win-te-ra'na Ca-nel'la.* A name for Ca- 
nella alba. 
Winteranus Cortex.* See Winter’s Bark. 
Win'ter-Green. The common name for the 
Chimaph'ila umbella'ta :—otherwise called Pyr'- 
ola umbella'ta, and Gaullhe'ria procum'bens. 
Win'ter’s Bark. [Lat. Wintera'nus Cor'- 
tex.] The bark of the Dri'mys aromat'ica or 
Dri'mys Winte'ri :—formerly termed Winte'ra 
aromat'ica. It is a stimulant aromatic tonic. It 
is an evergreen tree, a native of Chili and other 
parts of South America. 
Wirt'sung, Duct of. A name for the pan- 
creatic duct. 
Wisdom-Teeth. See Dentes Sapiential. 
Wis-ta'ri-a.* [Named after Dr. Caspar Wis- 
tar, of Philadelphia.] Also called Glyqi'i-ne.* 
A genus of climbing shrubs of the order Legu- 
minosce, natives of China, Japan, and the United 
States. Two species are cultivated for ornament, 
— Wistaria frutescens, which is indigenous, and 
W. Sinensis, a native of China. They bear dense 
racemes of handsome lilac or blue-purple flowers. 
“ The latter sometimes grows twenty feet in a 
season.”—(Gray.) 
Wisteria.* See Wistaria. 
Witch-Hazel. See Hamamelis. 
Withering. See Marcescent. 
Woad. A name for Isatis tinctoria, a plant 
formerly used to dye blue. 
Wolf'fi-an Bod'ies. [Lat. Cor'pora Wolf- 
fia'na, or Cor'pus Wolffia'num in the singu- 
lar.] The name given to certain bodies found in 
the renal region of the foetus previous to the for- 
mation of the kidneys, the function of which 
they are supposed to fulfil during the early period 
of foetal existence. They disappear about the 
ninth or tenth week of utero-gestation. They 
were first discovered in fowl and described by 
Wolff, whence their name. 
Wolf’s Bane. See Aconitum Napei.lus. 
Womb. See Uterus; also Hystera, Ma- 
trix, and Metra. 
Womb Grain. A synonyme for Ergot. 
Womb, Inflammation of. See Hysteritis, 
Metritis, and Uteritis. 
Womb, Inflammation of the Lining Mem- 
brane of. See Endometritis, and Endo- 
Uteritis. 
Womb-Passage. See Vagina. 
Womb, Retroflexion of. See Retroflexio 
Uteri. 
Womb, Retroversion of. See Retroversio 
Uteri. 
Wood. [Lat. Lig'num ; Fr. Bois, bwi.] 
The hard fibrous substance of which the trunks 
and branches of trees are chiefly composed. See 
Sap-Wood, Duramen, and Timber. 
Wood'bine. A popular name of several spe- 
cies of Lonicera. 
Wood-Sor'rel. A common name of the Ox- 
alis Acetosella, which see. 
Wood Spirit. See Methylic Alcohol. 
Wood'y Night'shade. The Sola'num Dul- 
cama'ra. 
Wood'y Tis/sue, or Wood'y Fi'bre. A 
modification of cellular tissue, consisting of slen- 
der, transparent, membranous tubes, tapering 
acutely to each end, which is closed so that they 
have no direct communication with each other: 
—also called Pleuren'chyma. Woody tissue con- 
titutes a large part of trees and shrubs. 
Wool. [I.at. La'na; Fr. Laine, l|n.] The 
long, thick, and curled hair of sheep and some 
other mammals :—also applied to fine vegetable 
fibres, such as cotton. 
Wool'ly. [Lat. Lana'tus.] Clothed with 
long and entangled soft hairs, as the leaves of the 
mullein. 
Woo-ra'ra.* A very powerful poison obtained 
from Guiana:—written also Curare, which see. 
Wor'mi-a Ex-cel'sa.* A tree of the order 
Dilleniacece, a native of Java and the Malayan 
peninsula. It bears large showy yellow flowers, 
and is valued for its excellent timber. There are 
seven other species of Wormia, natives of India, 
Madagascar, Australia, etc. 
Wor'mi-i, Os'sa.* “ Bones of Wormius.” 
Os'sa Tri-que'tra.* Names applied to small 
triangular portions of bone which are often found 
in the lambdoid, and sometimes one in the squa>- 
mous, suture:—first pointed out by Wormius. 
Worms. See Vermis. 
Worm'seed. See Chenopodium Anthel- 
minticum. The name is also applied to Artemisia 
Santonica. 
Worm'seed, Tar-ta'n-an. A name for the 
seeds of Artemisia Santonica. 
Worm'wood. The common name of Arte- 
misia Absinthium. Its properties are tonic and 
anthelmintic. 
Wort. An infusion of malt. It has been 
recommended as a remedy in scurvy. The term 
wort is also applied to plants generally. 
Wound. [Lat. Vul'nus, eris; Fr. Blessure, 
bla'siiR'.] A solution of continuity in any of 
the soft parts of the body, caused by external 
violence: it may be contused, incised, lacerated, 
punctured, or poisoned. 
Contused' Wounds. [Lat. Vul'nera con- 
tu'sa.\ Wounds made by a violent blow from 
some blunt instrument or surface. 
Gun'shot Wounds. [Lat. Vul'nera sclopeta'- 
ria.] Wounds caused by metallic or stony bodies 
projected from fire-arms. 
Incised' Wounds. [Lat. Vul'nera inci'sa.] 
Wounds made by a simple division of the fibres 
by a sharp cutting instrument, without contusion 
or laceration. 
Lac'erated Wounds. [Lat. Vul'nera laf'era.'] 
Wounds in which the fibres, instead of being di- 
vided by a cutting instrument, have been torn 
asunder by violence, the edges being jagged and 
irregular. 
Punc'tured Wounds. [Lat. Vul'nera punc- 
ta'la.] Wounds made by a pointed instrument, 
as a needle, thorn, or bayonet. 
Wrapper. See Volva. 
WrightT-a.* A genus of shrubs or scandent 
trees of the order Apocynacece, natives of India, 
Australia, etc. They are confined to the Eastern 
hemisphere. The IV. coccinca bears beautiful 
794 WRIGHTIA 
XANTHOXYLUM 
and rich-scented flowers of a bright-red color, and 
is cultivated for ornament. 
WrightTa (or Ne'ri-um) An-ti-dys-en- 
terT-ca.* A shrub, a native of India. Its bark, 
called Conessi Bark, is tonic and febrifuge, and 
is used as a remedy for dysentery. 
Wright/ia Tinc-toYi-a.* A tree, a native 
of India, from the leaves of which an inferior 
sort of indigo is obtained. Its wood is beautiful, 
white, close-grained, and ivory-like, and is used 
for making toys. 
Wrinkled. See Rugose. 
Wrisberg (ris/berg, or vRis'TgRg), Nerves of. 
The cutaneous nerves of the arm, derived from 
the second and third dorsal nerves:—firstparticu- 
larized by Wrisberg. 
Wrist, rlst. [Lat. Car'pus ; Gr. Kapndg; Fr. 
Poignet, pohiya' or pon'ya', and Carpe, knRp.] 
The part which connects the forearm with the 
hand. It includes eight bones arranged in two 
transverse rows, four in each row. 
Wrist'-Drop. Paralysis of the extensor mus- 
cles of the hands from the poisonous local action 
of lead, in consequence of which the hand and 
wrist cannot be supported: whence the name. 
Wri'ter’s Cramp, or Scriv'ener’s PdFsy. 
A common form of a class of diseases which 
Duchenne has called functional impotences. See 
Spasm, Writer’s. 
Wry Neck. [Lat. TorticoPlis.] An invol- 
untary fixed inclination of the head towards one 
of the shoulders. 
X. 
(8@- X at the beginning of a word is always 
to be sounded like Z.) 
Xan-them'a-tin. [Lat. XanthaematPna; 
from the Gr. ijavOdg, “yellow,” and the Lat. hce- 
mati'na, the coloring-matter of the blood, also 
of logwood.] A yellow, bitter substance obtained 
by dissolving hsematin in weak nitric acid. 
Xan'thic. [I ,at. Xan'thicus; from the Gr. 
t-avOog, “ yellow.”] Belonging to a yellow color; 
yellowish. 
Xan'thic OxTde. Another name for uric 
oxide, a yellowish substance sometimes found in 
the urine. 
Xan'thin. [Lat. Xanthi'na ; from the Gr. 
IjavOog, “ yellow.”] A peculiar organic substance 
sometimes forming a species of urinary calculus: 
—also called xanthic, or uric, oxide, and urinous 
acid. The term is also applied to the coloring- 
matter of madder, and the yellow coloring-matter 
of flowers. 
Xan-tho-car'pous. [Lat. Xanthocar'pus ; 
from the Gr. i-avdog, “ yellow,” and napnog, 
“ fruit.”] Having yellow fruit. 
Xan-tho-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. £av- 
66g, “yellow,” and ustyaX-i], a “head.”] A term 
applied to a mushroom the capitulum of which is 
yellow; also as a specific name to animals having 
a yellow head. 
Xan'tho-don, on'tis.* [From the Gr. igavdog, 
“yellow,” and odovg, a “tooth.”] Having yel- 
low teeth; xanthodon'tous. 
Xan'tho-gen. [Lat. Xanthoge'nium ; from 
the Gr. ijavdog, “ yellow,” and yswaoi, to “ pro- 
duce.”] A variety of the coloring-matter of 
vegetables, producing a yellow color with al- 
kalies. 
Xan-tho'ma.* [From the Gr. gavdog, “yel- 
low.”] A peculiar kind of yellow growth origi- 
nally observed in the integument, but subsequently 
in the areolo-fibrous tissues elsewhere. It pre- 
sents itself under two forms,—first as isolated 
nodules, Xanthoma tuberosum, and secondly as 
smooth plates or laminae of moderate dimensions, 
Xanthoma planum. Xanthoma is essentially 
chronic, but otherwise harmless, and is chiefly 
objectionable from its appearance. 
Xan'tho-phyll. [Lat. Xanthophyl'lum; 
from the Gr. %avdog, “ yellow,” and <j>vX/MV, a 
“leaf.”] The yellow coloring-matter of plants 
which is developed in the leaves in autumn. 
Xan-thor-rhi'za.* “ Yellow-Root.” The 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of 
the Xanthorrhiza (or Zanthorrhiza) apiifolia, 
a plant of the order Katiunculacece, a native of 
the Middle and Southern United States. It is 
a bitter tonic. 
Xan-thor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. fav66g, 
“ yellow,” and pew, to “ flovy.”] A genus of 
plants of the order Liliaccce, comprising several 
species, natives of Australia. They are called 
Black Boy or Grass Gum trees. Two kinds of 
fragrant resin, one yellow and the other red, are 
obtained from them. 
Xan-tho'sis.* [From the Gr. S;avV6g, “ yel- 
low.”] A coloring-matter or yellow pigment 
found in cancer, in irregular spots of small ex- 
tent, presenting sometimes a saffron, at other times 
an orange, tint. 
Xanthoxylaceae,* zan-thox-i-la'she-e. [From 
Xantkox'ylum, one of the genera.] A natural 
order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in 
India, China, and in the temperate and tropical 
parts of America. The species are nearly all 
aromatic and pungent. Gray includes the Xan- 
thoxylum in the order Rutacecz. 
Xan-thox'y-lin. The active principle of xan- 
thoxylum. It is neutral and crystallizable, and 
is supposed to be identical with berberine. It is 
reputed to be a useful stomachic tonic in atonic 
dyspepsia. 
Xan-thox'y-lum,* Xan-thox'y-lon,* or 
Zan-thox'y-lum.* [From the Gr. gavdog, “ yel- 
795 XANTHOXYLUM 
X YR IDA CEsE 
low,” and £uAov, “ wood.”] A genus of shrubs 
or trees of the order Rutacece, comprising numer- 
ous species, natives of China, Japan, India, the 
United States, and tropical America. Also the 
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the 
bark of the Xanthox'ylum fraxin'eum and Xan- 
thox'ylum Carolinia'num (Prickly Ash). It is 
a stimulant, somewhat resembling guaiac and 
mezereon in its operation, and, like them, is fre- 
quently used as a remedy in rheumatic affections. 
Xanthox'ylum A-mer-i-ca'num,* or Xan- 
thox'ylum Frax-in'e-um.* The Prickly Ash, 
or Toothache Tree, a native of the Northern and 
Middle United States. It is a prickly shrub, the 
bark, leaves, and pods of which are pungent and 
aromatic. 
Xanthox'ylum Car-i-bse'um.* A shrub, a 
native of the West Indies. It is reputed to be 
febrifugal. 
Xanthox'ylum (or Zan-thox'y-lum) Car- 
o-lin-i-a'num.* A small tree, a native of the 
Carolinas, Georgia, etc. Its bark is stimulant. 
Xanthox'ylum Cla'va Her'cu-lis.* A tree, 
a native of the West Indies. It is a powerful 
stimulant and sialagogue. Its prickly stems are 
used as walking-sticks. 
Xanthoxylum Fraxineum.* See XANTHOX- 
YLUM AMERICANUM. 
Xanthox'ylum NitT-dum.* A shrub or 
small tree, a native of China. It is reputed to 
be febrifugal. The fruits of Xanthoxylum pipe- 
ritum, a native of Japan, have an aromatic, 
pungent taste, and are called yapan pepper. 
Xan'thu-ret. [Lat. Xanthure'tum ; from 
the Gr. gavdog, “ yellow.”] A combination of 
xanthogen with a metal. 
Xen-og'a-my. [From the Gr. tjevog, a 
“stranger,” or “guest,” and yapog, “ marriage.”] 
Cross-fertilization; fecundation of the ovules of 
a flower by pollen from some other plant of the 
same species. It is performed by the agency of 
insects and wind. 
Xer-o-der'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. Sgppog, 
“dry,” and deppa, the “skin.”] A dryness and 
harshness of the skin, the consequence of dimin- 
ished function of the sebiparous glands. 
Xer-oph-thal'mf-a.* [From the Gr. Zrjpog, 
“ dry,” and ixpdahpog, the “ eye.”] An inflam- 
mation of the eye without discharge. 
Xer-o-phyl'lum As-pho-del-o-i'des.r A 
plant of the order Liliacece, a native of New Jer- 
sey, the Southern States, and the States of the far 
West. It has the aspect and habit of an aspho- 
del, and bears a compact raceme of showy white 
flowers in June. It grows in pine-barrens or 
sandy plains. 
Xi-me'rii-a.* A genus of shrubs or small 
trees of the order Olacacece, comprising several 
species, natives of tropical regions. The Xime'- 
nia America'na bears Iragrant flowers and edible 
fruits. 
Xi'phoid. [Lat. Xiphoi'des; from the Gr. 
Ztyog, a “ sword.”] Resembling a sword; ensi- 
form. 
Xi'phoid Car'ti-lage. [Lat. Cartila'go 
Xiphoi'des.] A cartilaginous epiphysis forming 
the termination of the inferior extremity of the 
sternum; the ensiform cartilage. 
Xi-phoi'di-an. [Lat. Xiphoidia'nus; from 
xiphoi'des cartila'go.] Of, or belonging to, the 
xiphoid cartilage. 
Xy-lo-car'pous. [Lat. Xylocar'pus ; from 
the Gr. fvAov, “wood,” and napndg, “fruit.”] 
Having woody fruit. 
Xy-log'ra-phy. [From the Gr. i-vTuov, 
“ wood,” and ypdcjxo, to “ w'rite,” or “ engrave.”] 
The art of engraving on wood. 
Xy'loid. [Lat. Xyloi'des; from the Gr. tjv/Mv, 
“ wood,” and eldog, a “ form” or “ resemblance.”] 
Resembling wood. See Ligniform. 
Xy-loi'din. [Lat. Xyloidi'na; from the 
same.] A substance produced by the action of 
nitric acid upon starch:—so named because it 
partakes slightly of the properties of wood. 
Xy-lophT-lous. [Lat. Xyloph'ilus; from 
the Gr. fuAov, “ wood,” and to “ love.”] 
Growing upon, or living in, decayed wood :— 
applied to plants and insects. 
Xy-lo'pi-a.* A genus of trees or shrubs of 
the order Anonacece, comprising numerous spe- 
cies, natives of Brazil, the West Indies, etc. 
They are noted for the bitterness of their wood 
and for the aromatic properties of their fruits and 
seeds. 
Xylo'pia Ar-o-matT-ca.* A tree or shrub, 
a native of South America, bearing aromatic 
fruits which are used as a condiment. The Xyio- 
pia sericea, a native of Brazil, produces aromatic 
berries like pepper. 
Xylo'pia Gran-di-flo'ra.* A tree or shrub, 
a native of Brazil, bearing fruits which are car- 
minative and febrifugal. 
Xyr-i-da'ce-ae.* A small natural order of 
endogenous plants (rush-like herbs), mostly na- 
tives of tropical regions. It includes the Xy'ris 
(Yellow-Eyed Grass). Many species of Xyris are 
indigenous in the United States. 
796 YAM 
YTTRIC 
Y. 
Yam. The esculent root or tuber of several 
species of Diosco'rea, a plant which grows in the 
East and West Indies. The Yam forms an im- 
portant article of food. The D. aculeata, D. 
alata, and D. sativa, natives of India, Anam, 
Java, etc., are cultivated in various parts of tropi- 
cal Asia and in the West Indies. 
Yarrow. See Achillea Millefolium. 
Yava (ya/va) Skin. A name given to Ele- 
phantiasis Arabian, from its being supposed to 
originate from drinking the beverage called yava. 
See Elephantiasis. 
Yawn'ing. Gaping,—an expression of weari- 
ness or ennui. It is supposed to be infectious. 
See Pandiculation. 
Yaws. The disease termed frambeesia. 
Yeast. See Fermentum Cerevisi^e. 
Yeast'-Plant. Tor'ula Cerevis'ix, a micro- 
scopic fungous plant which is supposed to con- 
tribute to the process of fermentation. 
Yelk. [Lat. ViteFlus.] The yellow mass 
in the eggs of birds; also the corresponding 
and strictly analogous portion of the ovum of 
mammals :—also called yolk. 
YeFlow. [Lat. Fla'vus; Fr. Jaune, zhon.] 
One of the primary colors, occurring nearly pure 
in gamboge. 
Yellow Berries. See French Berries. 
YeFlow Fe'ver. [Fr. Fievre jaune, fe-;\vr/ 
zhon; Ger. Gelbes Fieber, fee'ber; com- 
monly known in Spanish America as El Vomito, 
SI vom'e-to, referring to the so-called “ black 
vomit,” an almost invariable attendant of the 
disease when severe.] A dangerous pestilential 
fever of a special type, highly contagious under 
certain conditions, originally developed in tropi- 
cal America, whence it is sometimes called the 
American Plague (Pes'tis America'nd). It ap- 
pears never to be developed at a temperature less 
than 70° Fahrenheit; and, however violent it 
may be in any locality, a lower temperature, if 
followed by frost, invariably checks or destroys 
the disease. Although most prevalent in tropical 
countries, it not unfrequently extends far into the 
temperate zone, and has even been found as far 
north as 470 (Quain). Everywhere, whether in 
tropical or in temperate regions, the conditions 
most favorable to its development and spread are 
the same,—great heat, imperfect ventilation, accu- 
mulations of decaying vegetable matter, and the 
heated and confined air of cities. 
The onset of the disease is usually character- 
ized by rigors, violent headache, pain in the back 
and limbs, and a rapid rise of temperature, with 
nausea and vomiting. The temperature in the 
early stage of the fever may vary from 102° to 
no° Fahrenheit (the thermometer being placed 
in the axilla), and it is believed that some of the 
internal organs may sometimes reach a tempera- 
ture of 1120 (Quain). Generally from the third 
to the fifth day it sinks to near the normal stand- 
ard. The tongue is often scarlet on the tip and 
edges, and the lips a deep red. Death may take 
place at an early stage, or may be delayed many 
days. Very little calculation can be made as to the 
duration of the disease or of the different stages. 
Sometimes the patient dies even before taking to 
his bed. The average duration may be stated at 
about a week. The occurrence of what is termed 
the black vomit, the matter thrown up having the 
appearance of coffee-grounds, is regarded as a 
very critical, if not fatal, symptom. 
In forming a prognosis, especial attention must 
be paid to the temperature. If the thermometer 
in the axilla rises to 105° or 106°, the patient may 
be pronounced in extreme danger; if it reach 
109° or no0, death may be considered almost 
inevitable. The fatal termination appears often 
to be directly due to the weakness of the heart 
caused by acute fatty degeneration. This degen- 
eration is more extensive and more rapid than in 
any other disease. 
The mortality in yellow fever when the disease 
is especially malignant is perhaps greater than in 
any other malady, except in the most fatal visita- 
tions of the plague. The deaths may sometimes 
reach seventy per cent, of those attacked. In severe 
cases, little can be done in the way of treatment. 
Free ventilation is important; at the same time, 
sudden changes of temperature should be care- 
fully guarded against. During the hot stage, 
sponging the surface with ice-water, and free in- 
jections of ice-cold water into the rectum, may 
be beneficial. The food should be light and 
nutritious. Beef-tea, chicken-broth, rice-gruel, 
barley-water, and milk and lime-water iced, are 
among the best forms of nourishment. 
Yel'low Wash. A lotion formed of two 
grains of oxymuriate of mercury to an ounce of 
lime-water. 
Yel'low-Wood. A popular name of the Cla- 
drastis linctoria. 
Yest. See Yeast, or Fermentum. 
Yeuk. The same as Youk. 
Yew. The popular name of Taxus (which 
see). “ De Candolle finds that of all the Euro- 
pean species of trees the yew attains the greatest 
age, and according to his calculations thirty cen- 
turies must be assigned as the age of the '1 axus 
baccata of Braburn, in Kent.”—(Humboldt.) 
Yoked. See Conjugate. 
Yolk. See Yelk. 
Youk. A popular Scotch term for scabies :— 
also called, in some districts, Yuck. 
Youth, yooth. [A contraction of yotmgth, the 
“quality or state of being young,” as truth sig- 
nifies the “ quality of being true.”] (Fr. Jeu- 
nesse, zhuh'nSss'.) A term usually employed in 
the same sense as adolescence. See A£tas. 
Yt'tn-a.* [From Ytterby, in Sweden.] One 
•of the primitive earths. 
Yt'tric. [Lat. Yt'tricus.] Belonging to 
yttrium. 
797 YTTRICO-AMMON1CUS 
ZINCI 
Yt'trl-co-Am-mon'i-cus,* Yt'tri-co-Po- 
tas'sl-cus.* Terms applied to combinations of 
an yttric salt with a salt of ammonia and potassa. 
Yt-trif'er-ous. [Lat. Yttrif'erus ; from yt'- 
tria, and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Containing yttria. 
Yt'tri-um.* The metallic base of yttria :—so 
named because it was discovered at Ytterby, in 
Sweden. It is of a dark-gray color. It is a rare 
metal, which does not occur in a free or metallic 
state, and is not well known. 
Yuc'ca.* A genus of plants of the order 
Liliacece, comprising many species, natives of 
Mexico, the United States, etc. Several of them 
are cultivated for ornament. Their root-stocks are 
replete with mucilage and saponaceous matter. 
Yuc'ca Fil-a-men-to'sa.* Adam’s Needle, 
a native of the Southern United States, bearing 
white or cream-colored flowers. 
Yu-lan'. A name of the Magno'lia conspic'un, 
a small tree, a native of China. It ir> cultivated 
for ornament in the United States, and bears large 
white flowers which appear before the leaves. Its 
seeds are used as stomachic, and its flowers to 
perfume tea-leaves. 
z. 
Za'mi-a.* A cycadaceous West Indian plant, 
which yields a sort of arrow-root. 
Za-no'm-a In'di-ca.* A climbing plant of 
the order Cucurbitacece, a native of India. Its 
leaves are used in baths for the relief of nervous 
affections. 
Zanthic Oxide. See Xanthic Oxide. 
Zanthin. See Xanthin. 
Zanthorrhiza.* See Xanthorrhiza. 
Zanthoxylum.* See Xanthoxylum. 
Ze'a.* A genus of plants of the order Gra- 
minaceez, comprising several species, natives of 
South America. They are monoecious herbs, 
having the male flowers in terminal racemes. 
Ze'a Mays.* The systematic name of the 
Maize, or Indian Corn, a plant of the Linnsean 
class Moncecia, natural order Graminacece. It is a 
native of America. 
Ze'bra-Wood. A beautiful striped furniture- 
wood, the product of Omphalobium Lamberti, a 
native of Guiana. 
Zed'o-a-ry. A name given to the roots or 
tubers of Kcempfe'ria rotten'da, or Cttrcu'ma aro- 
mat'ica. There are two kinds of zedoary, one of 
which is the root of the Curcuma zedoaria. Both 
are natives of India, and have similar properties. 
They are not used in the United States. They 
are stimulant and carminative. 
Ze'nith. [From the Arabic.] That point in 
the heavens directly over our heads, and opposed 
to the nadir. 
Ze'ro. [Italian, zero, dza'ro, a " cipher,” or 
“ naught.”] A term generally used in reference 
to the thei'mometer, implying the point at which 
the graduation commences. The zero of Reau- 
mur’s and of the Centigrade thermometer is the 
freezing point of water. The zero of Fahrenheit 
is 320 below the point at which water freezes. In 
Arithmetic, zero signifies nought, or no number, 
and is indicated by the sign o. 
Ze-rum'bet. An aromatic, bitter East Indian 
root, having tonic and stimulant properties, and 
similar to ginger. It is the root of Lurcuma ze- 
runtbel or Curcuma zedoaria. 
Zigzag. See Flexuous. 
Zinc. See Zincum. 
Zinc, Chloride of. See Zinci Chi.oridum. 
Zinc, Sulphate of. See Zinci Sulphas. 
Zinc-White. An oxide of zinc, used 'ns a 
pigment and as a substitute for white lead, to 
which it is preferred, because it is not so delete- 
rious to those who work with it. 
Zin'tji A-ce'tas.* “ Acetate of Zinc.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt in 
soft, white, micaceous or pearly, six-sided tablets 
or scales, somewhat efflorescent in dry air, having 
a sharp, metallic taste, and soluble in three parts 
of water and in thirty parts of cold alcohol. It 
is used almost exclusively as a local remedy. It 
is employed as an astringent collyrium in oph- 
thalmia and as an injection in gonorrhoea after 
the acute stage in these affections has passed. 
Zin'ci Brom'i-dum.* “ Bromide of Zinc.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1880) fora com- 
pound of bromine and zinc, a white, or nearly 
white, granular powder, very deliquescent, odor- 
less, having a sharp, saline, and metallic taste, and 
a neutral reaction. It is very soluble in water 
and in alcohol. Its medical properties are not 
certainly known. It is capable of acting as an 
irritant poison in excessive doses. 
Zin'ci Car-bo'nas.* “ Carbonate of Zinc.” 
Also called Cal-a-mi'na,* and Cal'a-mine. It 
is used externally in the form of a powder or 
cerate applied to excoriations. 
Zin'ci Car-bo'nas Prae-cip-I-ta'tus.* “ Pre- 
cipitated Carbonate of Zinc.” The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt in the form of 
a white, impalpable powder, permanent in the air, 
odorless and tasteless, insoluble in water or alco- 
hol, but soluble in acids with copious efferves- 
cence. It is astringent, and is used only as an 
external application. According to the Pharma- 
copoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: Take 
of sulphate of zinc, carbonate of sodium, each, 
twelve troyounces; water, eight pints. Dissolve 
the salts separately with the aid of heat, each in 
four pints of the water; then mix the solutions, 
and, having stirred the mixture, set it by, that the 
798 ZINCI 
ZINN 
precipitate may subside. Lastly, having poured 
off the supernatant liquid, wash the precipitate 
with hot water until the washings are nearly taste- 
less, and dry it with a gentle heat. 
Zin'ci Chlor'I-dum.* “ Chloride of Zinc.” 
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
a compound of chlorine and zinc, a white, crys- 
talline powder, or white, opaque pieces, very deli- 
quescent, odorless, having a very caustic, saline, 
and metallic taste, and an acid reaction. It is 
very soluble in water and in alcohol. It has been 
given internally as an alterative and antispas- 
modic in chorea, epilepsy, and scrofula; but its 
chief use has been as an escharotic applied to 
cancerous affections and ulcers of an anomalous 
and intractable character. When thus used, it 
not only destroys the diseased structure, but ex- 
cites a new action in the surrounding parts. 
Zin'ci I-odT-dum.* “ Iodide of Zinc.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt oc- 
curring in white, or nearly white, granular powder, 
very deliquescent, odorless, having a sharp, saline, 
and metallic taste, and an acid reaction. It is 
very soluble in water and in alcohol. It has been 
used as an external application, also as an astrin- 
gent injection in gonorrhoea. 
Zin'ci OxT-dum.* “ Oxide of Zinc.” The 
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a 
compound of oxygen and zinc, a soft, pale yellow- 
ish, nearly white powder, permanent in the air, 
odorless and tasteless, insoluble in water or alco- 
hol, but soluble in acids without effervescence. 
The formula of 1870 directs to prepare it thus: 
Take of precipitated carbonate of zinc, twelve 
troyounces Expose it in a shallow vessel to a 
low red heat until the water and carbonic acid 
are wholly expelled. This oxide is tonic, anti- 
spasmodic, and astringent, and has been given in 
chorea, epilepsy, whooping-cough, and spasm of 
the stomach dependent on dyspepsia. It is used 
as a cosmetic and a pigment. See Zinc-White. 
Zin'ci Phos'phi-dum.* “ Phosphide of 
Zinc.” The Pharmacopoeial name (US. 1880) 
for a salt in minutely crystalline, friable fragments, 
or a grayish-black powder, permanent in the air, 
insoluble in water or alcohol, but completely sol- 
uble in hydrochloric or sulphuric acid with evo- 
lution of phosphoretted hydrogen. It affects the 
system therapeutically exactly as phosphorus, and 
it is often employed in medicine as a substitute 
for that element. 
Zin'ci Sul'phas.* “Sulphate of Zinc,” or 
White Vitriol. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 
1870, 1880) for a salt in small, colorless, right 
rhombic prisms, or acicular needles, which efflo- 
resce on exposure to dry air. It is odorless, has 
a sharp, saline, nauseous and metallic taste, and 
an acid reaction. It is soluble in 0.6 part of cold 
water and insoluble in alcohol. This salt is tonic, 
astringent, and, in large doses, a prompt emetic, 
producing very little depression, and is much 
used when it is desired simply to evacuate the 
stomach. As an astringent it is chiefly employed 
externally. Its solution constitutes a good styptic 
to bleeding surfaces, and is often employed as an 
injection in fluor albus and gonorrhoea. Formerly 
it was much used in epilepsy and chorea. For 
medicinal purposes only the crystallized salt should 
be used. 
Zin'ci Va-le-ri-a'nas.* The Pharmacopoeial 
name (U.S. 1880) for a salt occurring in soft, 
white, pearly scales, permanent in the air, having 
a faint odor of valerianic acid, a sweet, afterwards 
styptic and metallic taste, and an acid reaction. 
It is soluble in one hundred parts of water, and in 
forty parts of alcohol at 590 F. It possesses anti- 
spasmodic properties, and is useful in epilepsy, 
neuralgic affections, and the nervous affections 
which accompany chlorosis. 
Zin'9ic. [Lat Zin'cicus.] Belonging to 
zinc. 
Zin-ffiPer-ous. [Lat. Zincif'erus; from 
zin'curn, “ zinc,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Con- 
taining zinc. 
Zin'cite, Red Zinc Ore. A valuable ore of 
zinc, an oxide of that metal. 
Zin'coid. [Lat. Zincoi'des ; from zin'cum, 
“ zinc,” and the Gr. eldog, a “ form” or “ resem- 
blance.”] Resembling zinc :—a term applied to 
the platinum (or other metallic) plate which is in 
connection with a copper plate in the voltaic cir- 
cuit, and denoting the positive pole or positive 
electrode. The platinum plate is called zincoid, 
because it takes the place of the zinc in the vol- 
taic circuit. 
Zin'cum.* Zinc, an element and a bluish- 
white metal having the specific gravity of 6.9. It 
is malleable and ductile when its temperature is 
between 220° and 320°. After having been su- 
perficially oxidized, it long resists the further ac- 
tion of air and water. In commerce it is often 
called spelter. It is extensively used in the arts, 
and is the best metal that can be used in conjunc- 
tion with copper and carbon in galvanic combi- 
nations. It should not be used for culinary ves- 
sels, as it is soluble even in weak acids, and its 
compounds are poisonous. The principal ores of 
zinc are blende, calamine, franklinite, and zincite. 
Brass is an alloy of zinc and copper. Zincum is 
also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for 
metallic zinc in the form of thin sheets or irregu- 
lar granulated pieces. It is not used as a medi- 
cine in the metallic state, but it is employed to 
prepare sulphate and chloride of zinc. 
Zin'gi-ber,* gen. Zin-gib'er-is. [Gr. Zryyi.- 
fiepig, or £tyy'i/3£p.~\ A Linnsean genus of the class 
Monandria, natural order Zingiberacece. Also 
the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for 
the rhizome of the Zingiber officinale. It is a 
grateful stimulant and carminative. 
Zin'giber Of-fitj-i-na'le.* The systematic 
name of the Ginger-plant:—called also A mo'mum 
Zin'giber. It is a native of India, and is culti- 
vated in the East and West Indies. It is used as 
a condiment, also as a remedy for dyspepsia, flat- 
ulent colic, etc. 
Zingiberaceae,* zin-je-be-ra'she-e. A natural 
order of endogenous herbaceous plants, found 
within the tropics. Several species of this order 
are valued for the aromatic stimulating properties 
of their roots or rhizomes. It includes Zin'gi- 
ber (Ginger), Alpin'ia (Galangale), Reneal'mia, 
and Curcu'ma, from which turmeric is procured. 
See Scitamine^e. 
Zinn, Zon'ule of. A little zone on the vitre- 
ous humor of the eye, for receiving the crystalline 
lens :—first particularized by Zinn. 
799 ZIRCON 
ZOOLOGICAL 
Zir'con. A mineral composed of zirconia and 
silica, found in the sand of the rivers of Ceylon 
and in New York. It occurs in crystals of the 
dimetric system, generally four-sided prisms, often 
transparent. It has an adamantine lustre, and is 
as hard as quartz. Clear red crystals of zircon 
are called hyacinths, and are used in jewelry. 
Zir-co'm-a.* One of the primitive earths. It 
is an oxide of zirconium. 
Zir-co'nI-an. [Lat. Zirconia'nus.] Con- 
taining zircon, or resembling zircon. 
Zir-con'ic. [Lat. Zircon'icus.] Belonging 
to zirconium. 
Zir'con-ite. A term applied to gray or brown- 
ish crystals of zircon. 
Zir-co'm-um.* The metallic base of zirconia, 
obtained chiefly from the mineral called zircon. 
It resembles silicon in chemical habitudes, and as- 
sumes several allotropic forms. The adamantoid 
zirconium has a specific gravity of 4.15, and is 
very brittle and hard. It resembles antimony in 
color, and is soluble in aqua regia and in hydro- 
fluoric acid. 
Zi-za'm-a A-quatT-ca.* The systematic 
name of wild rice, an American plant of the 
natural order Graminacece. The seeds are used 
as food. 
Ziz'y-phus.* A genus of plants from which 
jujube paste is procured. It belongs to the nat- 
ural order Rhamnacece. It comprises numerous 
species of shrubs or small trees, natives of India, 
Africa, etc. Several of them bear edible fruits. 
Ziz'yphus Ju'ju-ba.* A tree, a native of In- 
dia, which bears an excellent dessert-fruit, and is 
largely cultivated by the Chinese. 
Ziz'yphus Lo'tus.* A tree, a native of 
Northern Africa, supposed to be the Lotus tree 
of the ancients. 
Ziz'yphus Vul-ga'ris.* A shrub or small 
tree, a native of the Mediterranean region. It 
bears fruit which is nutritive and demulcent. 
The jujube of commerce, if not spurious, is the 
dried fruit of this species. The so-called jujube 
paste sold in shops is gum arabic and sugar. 
Zo-an-thro'pi-a.* [From the Gr. foov, an 
“animal,” and avQpunog, a “man.”] A kind 
of monomania in which a patient imagines that 
he is an animal. 
Zo'di-ac. [Lat. Zodi'acus; from the Gr. 
£udiov, diminutive of fwov, an “ animalsonamed 
because the groups of stars in it were fancied 
to represent the figures of various animals.] An 
imaginary zone or belt surrounding the heavens, 
extending about 8° on each side of the ecliptic, 
and coinciding with the region of the heavens 
within which the apparent motions of the sun, 
moon, and greater planets are confined. The 
zodiac is divided into twelve equal parts, called 
signs, designated by the names of the constella- 
tions, with the places of which the signs anciently 
corresponded. 
Zo-I-at'ri-ca.* [From the Gr. C,Cmv, an “ ani- 
mal,” and larpeia, “ medical treatment.”] The 
veterinary art, or veterinary medicine; zoiatrics. 
Zo-is'mus.* [From the Gr. C<iov, an “ani- 
mal.”] The process of animal life; zo'ism. The 
assemblage of the phenomena of animal life. 
ZornT-din. [Lat. Zomidi'na ; from the Gr. 
£up6g, “broth or juice from meat.”] A constitu- 
ent of the extract of flesh. 
Zo'na.* [From the Gr. to “ gird.”] 
A zone or girdle. The shingles,—a popular term 
for Herpes zoster. See Zoster. 
Zo'na Pel-lu'ci-da.* “ Pellucid Zone.” 
The broad transparent ring which surrounds the 
yelk (or yolk) in the centre of the ovum. 
Zo'nate, or Zoned. Marked with concentric 
bands of color :—applied to parts of plants. 
Zone. [Lat. Zo'na; Gr. a “ girdle,” 
or “ belt.”] In Astronomy, a portion of the 
celestial sphere included between two parallel 
circles. In Geography, the terrestrial zones are 
the five broad spaces or belts into which the sur- 
face of the earth is divided by the two tropics 
and the polar circles,—namely, the torrid zone, 
the north and south temperate zones, the north 
frigid zone, and the south frigid zone. 
Zon'ule. [Lat. Zonula; diminutive of 
zo'na, a “ zone.”] A little zone or girdle. 
Zo-o-bi-o-tis'mus.* [From the Gr. £<pov, 
an “ animal,” and {3iott], “ life,” or “ way of 
life.”] The condition of animals; zoobi'otism. 
Zo-o-cam'bi-um.* [From the Gr. £cjov, an 
“ animal,” and the Lat. cam'bium, “ exchange.”] 
The vital juices of animals, in which the blood- 
cells are formed ; the liquor sanguinis. 
Zo-o-ehem'i-cal. [Lat. Zoochem'icus.] 
Pertaining to zoochemy. 
Zo-oeh'e-my. [Lat. Zooche'mia ; from the 
Gr. C<f>°v, an “animal,” and the Lat. che'mia, 
“ chemistry.”] Animal chemistry, or the chemi- 
cal analysis of animal substances. 
Zo-og'e-ny. [Lat. Zoogen'esis, or Zo- 
oge'nia; from the Gr. {cpov, an “animal,” and 
yevvau, to “generate.”] The generating of 
animals, or the doctrine of the formation of ani- 
mals. 
Zo-o-go-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Zoogonolo'gia; 
from zoogo'nia, “ zoogony,” and the Gr. \6yoq, a 
“discourse.”] The doctrine of the origin or 
development of animal life. 
Zo-og'o-nus.* [See next article.] Bear- 
ing living young, as opposed to oviparous. See 
Viviparous. 
Zo-og'o-ny. [Lat. Zoogo'nia ; from the 
Gr. £c3op, an “ animal,” and yovi], “ generation.”] 
The bearing or producing of living young. 
Zo-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Zoogra'phia; from 
the Gr. £wov, an “ animal,” and ypa<j>G), to 
“ write.”] A description of animals. 
Zo'o-lite. [Lat. Zool'ithus ; from the Gr. 
£<pov, an “animal,” and hidog, a “ stone.”] Any 
specimen or part of a fossil or petrified animal. 
Zo'o-lith. The same as Zoolite. 
Zo-o-li-thif'er-us.* [From the Lat. zool'i- 
tkus, a “ zoolite,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Con- 
taining fossil remains of animals. 
Zo-o-log'i-cal. Relating to zoology, 
8oo ZOOLOGIST 
ZVAIOMA 
Zo-ol'o-gist. One who is versed in zoology. 
Zo-oFo-gy. [Lat. Zoolo'gia ; from the Gr. 
(tiov, an “ animal,” and Xoyoq, a “ discourse.”] 
That branch of Natural History which treats of 
animals, their form, nature, and habits; the science 
of animals. The animal kingdom has been di- 
vided by Cuvier into four sub-kingdoms, or grand 
divisions,—viz., I. Vertebra'ta, cr Vertebrates; 
2. Mollus'ca, or Mollusks; 3. Articula'ta, or 
Articulated Animals, including insects, crusta- 
ceans, etc.: this division is also termed Homogan- 
glia'ta, from the symmetrical arrangement of the 
ganglia; and, 4. Radia'ta, or Radiated Animals, 
including the star-fish, polypi, etc. For a more 
particular notice, see Vertebrata, Mollusks, 
etc. 
Zo'on, [Gr. £(jov ; from £do>, to “ live.”] A 
word signifying an “ animal,” a “ living being.” 
Zo-on'o-my. [Lat. Zoono'mia ; from the 
Gr. Cwov, an “ animal,” and vdpog, a “ law.”] 
The science which treats of the laws of animal 
organic life, or the laws which govern the organic 
actions of animals. 
Zo-oph'a-gous. [Lat. Zooph'agus; from 
the Gr. \(pov, an “ animal,” and <payu, to “ eat.”] 
Living on animal food; carnivorous. 
Zo'o-phyte. [Lat. Zooph/ytum ; from the 
Gr. £<pov, an “ animal,” and <j>vrov, a “ plant.”] 
An animal plant, or a body apparently interme- 
diate between an animal and a vegetable, being 
supposed (but incorrectly) to partake of the nature 
of both. This term was applied by some natu- 
ralists to one of the primary divisions of animals : 
it is now nearly obsolete. 
Zo'o-phy-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Zoophyto- 
gra'phia ; from zooph'ytum, a “ zoophyte,” and 
the Gr. ypafyo, to “ write.”] A description of 
zoophytes. 
Zo'o-phy-toFo-gy. [Lat. Zoophytolo'gia; 
from zooph'ytum, a “ zoophyte,” and the Gr. 
Myog, a “ discourse.”] A treatise on zoophytes; 
the science of zoophytes. 
Zo'o-psy-ehol'o-gy. [Lat. Zoopsycholo'- 
gia; from the Gr. £wov, an “animal,” and the 
Lat. psycholo'gia, “psychology.”] The doctrine 
of the existence of mind in brute animals. 
Zo'o-spores. [From the Gr. an “ ani- 
mal,” and anopa, a “ seed,” or “ spore.”] A term 
applied to the spores or spermatozoids of certain 
Algce ;—so named because they possess the power 
of spontaneous motion, thus resembling animals. 
Zo-oFic. [Lat. Zoot'icus; from the Gr. 
£Cx>v, an “ animal,” a “ living thing.”] A term 
applied to a rock or soil containing the debris of 
organized bodies. 
Zo-oFo-mist. [See next article.] One who 
dissects animals. 
Zo-oFo-my. [Lat. Zooto'mia; from the 
Gr. £ciov, an “animal,” and repvu, to “cut.”] 
Dissection of the lower animals, as distinguished 
from the dissection of man; also the anatomy of 
animals. 
Zos'ter, e'ris.* [From the Gr. (uvvv/u, to 
“ gird.”] A species of erysipelas which extends 
round the body like a zone or girdle. See Herpes 
Zoster. 
Zumology. See Zymology. 
Zyg-a-poph'y-sis.* [From the Gr. £vy6q, a 
“yoke,” or “junction,” and an6<f>v(ug, an “off- 
shoot.”] The supero-lateral process of a verte- 
bra, by which it is connected with the adjoining 
vertebra. 
Zy-go'ma, a (is.* [Gr. the “ zygo- 
matic arch.”] The cheek-bone (os jugale, or 
os males). 
Zyg-o-mat'ic. [Lat. Zygomat'icus.] Be- 
longing to the zygoma. 
ZygomaFic Arch. The bony arch which 
connects the malar bone with the squamous por- 
tion of the temporal bone and encloses the tem- 
poral muscle. 
Zygomatic Process. A thin narrow pro- 
jection of bone, bounding the squamous portion 
of the temporal bone at its base. 
Zy-go-matT-cus Ma'jor.* “ Greater Zygo- 
matic [Muscle].” A muscle arising from the 
cheek-bone and inserted into the angle of the 
mouth. 
Zygomat'icus Mi'nor.* “ Lesser Zygomatic 
[Muscle].” A muscle arising from the cheek- 
bone (a little higher up than the preceding) and 
inserted into the upper lip near the angle of the 
mouth. It is often wanting. This muscle and 
the preceding raise the angles of the mouth, as 
in laughter: hence the term distortor oris (“ dis- 
torter of the mouth”) has been applied to them. 
Zygophyllacese,* zi-go-fil-la'she-e. [From 
Zygophyl'lum, one of the genera.] A natural 
order of polypetalous exogenous plants, widely 
dispersed over the tropical and warmer parts of 
the globe. The ligneous plants of this order are 
remarkable for the extreme hardness of their 
wood. It includes the Guai'acum, or Lig'num 
Vi'tee, the Melian'thus, and the La Area Alexi- 
ca'na (Creasote Plant). 
Zyg-o-phyFlum.* [From the Gr. £vy6q, a 
“yoke,” and <j>v?Lov, a “ leaf.”] A term applied 
to a leaf composed of a pair of leaflets as if yoked 
together. 
Zy-go-phyPlum .* A genus of trees and 
shrubs of the order Zygophyllacece, comprising 
many species, natives of South Africa, the Le- 
vant, etc. Several of them are cultivated for the 
beauty of their flowers. 
ZygophylTum Coc-cin/e-um.* A shrub or 
tree bearing aromatic seeds which are used by 
the Arabs instead of pepper. 
Zygophyl'lum Fa-ba'go.* A native of 
Syria or the Levant. It has vermifuge proper- 
ties. 
Zym'o-gen. [FYom the Gr. £vpr/, “leaven,” 
“ ferment,” and yevvau, to “ produce.”] A sub- 
stance found in the pancreas which “ gives birth” 
to the ferment called trypsin. 
Zy-mol'o-gy, or Zu-mol'o-gy. [Lat. Zy- 
molo'gia; from the Gr. C,vprj, “ leaven,” and 
Aoyof, a “ discourse.”] A treatise on fermenta- 
tion, or the science of fermentation. 
Zy-mo'ma, atis* [From the Gr. t(vp6o, to 
“ ferment.”] Leaven; a ferment. Z YMOS 10 ME TER 
z. z. 
Zy-mo-si-orn'e-ter. [Lat. Zymosiom'e- 
trum; from the Gr. £vfiuaiq, “ fermentation,” 
and fxerpov, a “measure.”] An instrument for 
ascertaining the degrees of fermentation. 
Zy-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. £vfi6u, to “ fer- 
ment.”] Fermentation :—also applied to those 
diseases depending on miasmata for their origin, 
and called endemic, epidemic, contagious, etc., 
as expressing also the mode in which morbid 
poisons act on the animal economy. 
Zy-mot'ic. [Lat. Zymot'icus; from the 
Gr. C,vfir], “ leaven,” or typuaiq, “ fermentation.”] 
(Fr. Zymotique, A term applied to 
those diseases which seem to be occasioned by a 
virus or poison operating like leaven. Recently 
the term has been restricted to acute specific 
diseases of miasmatic origin or character, diffusi- 
ble through the air or water, and attended by 
fevers of various forms. The matter by which 
they are communicated is derived from the hu- 
man body, as in small-pox, or from the earth, as 
in ague. These two diseases are types of this 
class. 
Z. Z. = anciently “ myrrh;” now “ zingiber,” 
or ginger. appendix. 
803 CONTENTS OF THE APPENDIX. 
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC 805 
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS 822 
TABLE OF DOSES 832 
TABLE OF CHEMICAL SYMBOLS 839 
TABLE OF THE ORDERS AND FAMILIES OF THE LIVING 
MAMMALIA 840 
METRIC WEIGHTS AND MEASURES 841 
PAGE 
8c>4 EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
It is not the design of the following pages to present a general view or synopsis, however brief, of 
the elements of Latin grammar, but simply to make such explanations as seem necessary in order 
that the medical student who is unacquainted with Latin may be enabled to acquire a tolerable un- 
derstanding of the phrases and sentences which he is constantly meeting with in works on Anatomy, 
Pharmacy, etc. Thus, in the following examples, Extensor digitorum communis, Orbicularis palpe- 
brarum, Orbicularis oculi, Collodium cum cantharide, Emplastrum ammoniaci cum hydrargyro, Hy- 
drargyrum cum creta, Pilulce aloes et mastiekes, Pilulce aloes et myrrhee, Pilulce ferri compositce, Alnus 
nigra, Helleborus niger, etc., etc., the mere English scholar has presented to his mind phrases each 
of which must appear to him like some\[ong? unintelligible word; and the more he examines or 
compares such as seem to resemble each other, the more embarrassed and perplexed he must of 
necessity become. 
Now, it is believed that, by a few comparatively simple explanations, the student will not only be 
enabled to remember such phrases more easily, because he will understand their construction,—and 
if he has occasion to write them will know how to write them correctly,—but he will be able to apply 
the same principles to hundreds of other phrases or sentences which he is liable to meet with from 
time to time, even in the most common works relating to medicine. 
The rules or principles which he will have to learn will be found comparatively brief, as well as 
few in number, his chief attention being directed to examples, consisting for the most part of com- 
pound names or short sentences, of frequent occurrence in medical works, and which, in any case, 
he ought to understand if he aims to become a well-informed physician. 
NOUNS. 
I. Every Latin noun (with some unimportant exceptions) changes its termination (or last syllable) 
according to its case. There are in all six cases : those most used are the nominative, genitive, and 
ablative. The nominative corresponds as to signification, in all essential respects, to the English 
nominative; the genitive is virtually the same as the English possessive; the ablative is the same as 
the English objective when governed by the prepositions with, from, in, or by. Next to the nomina- 
tive, the genitive is of most frequent occurrence, and therefore of the greatest importance. In many 
instances it may be rendered by the English possessive, but it is generally preferable to translate it by 
the preposition of. Thus, we might render ba'sis cer'ebri, the “ brain’s basehu'mor oduli, the “ eye’s 
humor;” ar'ma viro'rum, the “ men’s arms but it is more elegant and more usual to say, the “ base 
of [the] brain,”* the “ humor of [the] eye,”* the “ arms of [the] men,” etc. We always say, how- 
ever, “ hartshorn” (i.e., hart’s horn) for cor'nu cer'vi, and not “ horn of the hart.” 
II. Latin nouns have been arranged under different classes (or declensions) according to the for- 
mation of the genitive. The first declension comprises such as have the nominative in -a, the geni- 
tive in -ce, and the ablative in a ; as nom. ammo'nia, “ammonia;” gen. ammo'nice, “of ammonia;” 
abl. ammo'nia, “ with “ ammonia ;” nom. calum'ba, “ columbo;” gen. calum'bce, “ of columbo ;” abl. 
calum'ba, “ with columbo;” nom. cre'ta, “ chalk;” gen. ere'tee, “ of chalk;” abl. cre'ta, “ with chalk;” 
nom. myr'rha, “myrrh;” gen. myi''rhez, “of myrrh,” etc.: hence the phrases li'quor ammo'nice, 
“liquor (or solution) of ammonia;” infu'sum calum'bcE, “infusion of columbo;” tinctu'ra myr'rhce, 
“ tincture of myrrh ;” hydrar'gyrum cum cre'ta, “ mercury with chalk,” etc. See example of the 
first declension given on the following page. 
* It should be observed that in Latin there is no article, though the usage of the English language requires it in many 
cases to be supplied. Egir* The words supplied are enclosed in brackets. 
805 EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
List of the Principal Latin Nouns of the First Declension, occurring in Medical Terms 
and Phrases. 
Aca'cia. 
Achille'a. 
Aconi'tia. 
Adyna'mia. 
Althae'a. 
Alu'mina. 
Amen'tia. 
Ammo'nia. 
Ampul'la. 
Amyg'dala. 
Anasar'ca. 
Anato'mia. 
Angel'ica. 
Angustu'ra. 
An'ima. 
Anten'na. 
Aor'ta. 
Aph'tha. 
Apoplex'ia. 
A'qua. 
Ara'lia. 
Aristolo'chia. 
Ar'nica. 
Artemi'sia. 
Arte'ria. 
Asafoet'ida, or As- 
safoet'ida. 
Atro'phia. 
Atro'pia. 
Atropi'na. 
Au'ra. 
Auric'ula. 
Ave'na. 
Axil'la. 
Axun'gia. 
Bac'ca. 
Baril'la. 
Bary'ta. 
Belladon'na. 
Bras'sica. 
Braye'ra. 
Bryo'nia. 
Bul'la. 
Bur'sa. 
CaPfea. 
Caffei'na. 
Calen'dula. 
Calum'ba. 
Cam'era. 
Cam'phora. 
Canel'la. 
Can'na. 
Cap'sula. 
Caro'ta. 
Cascaril'la. 
Cas'sia. 
Salici'na. 
Sali'va. 
Sal'via. 
Sanguina'ria. 
Santon'ica. 
Sarsaparil'la. 
Scap'ula. 
Scarlati'na. 
Scil'la. 
Scrof'ula. 
Scutella'ria. 
Sen'ega. 
Sen'na. 
Serpenta'ria, 
Sil'ica. 
Simaru'ba. 
So'da. 
Spige'lia. 
Spi'na. 
Spirae'a. 
Spon'gia. 
Stillin'gia. 
Stri'a. 
Strych'nia. 
Strychni'na. 
Sutu'ra. 
Syn'ocha. 
Tab'ula. 
Tae'nia. 
Tapio'ca. 
Te'la. 
Terebin'thina. 
Ter'ra. 
Tes'ta. 
Thu'ja, or Thu'ya. 
Tib'ia. 
Tinctu'ra. 
Tin'ea. 
Tormentil'la. 
Tra'chea. 
Tragacan'tha. 
Tu'nica. 
Ul'na. 
Un'cia, 
Ure'thra. 
Uri'na. 
Urti'ca. 
U'va. 
U'vula. 
Vagi'na. 
Valeria'na. 
Val'va. 
Vanil'la. 
Varicel'la. 
Vari'ola. 
Ve'na. 
Cata'ria. 
Ce'ra. 
Cetra'ria. 
Char'ta. 
Char'tula. 
Chimaph'ila. 
Chira'ta. 
Chiret'ta. 
Chol'era. 
Chor'da. 
Chore'a. 
Cicu'ta. 
Cimicif'uga. 
Cincho'na. 
Cinchoni'na. 
Codei'na. 
Col'ica. 
Coni'tia (Conei'a). 
Copai'ba. 
Cor'nea. 
Coro'na. 
Cos'ta. 
Cot'ula. 
Cre'ta. 
Cube'ba. 
Curcu'ma. 
Diarrhoe'a. 
Drach'ma. 
Dulcama'ra. 
Dysente'ria. 
Dyspep'sia. 
Dyspnoe'a. 
Ecto'pia. 
Epiph'ora. 
Ergo'ta. 
Essen'tia. 
Euge'nia. 
Euphor'bia. 
Faec'ula. 
Fari'na. 
Fas'cia. 
Fib'ula. 
Fis'tula. 
For'ma. 
For'mula. 
Fos'sa. 
Frase'ra. 
GaP la. 
Gambo'gia. 
Gaulthe'ria. 
Gem'raa. 
Ge'na. 
Gentia'na. 
Gille'nia. 
Glan'dula. 
Glyceri'na. 
Glycyrrhi'za. 
Grinde'lia. 
Guara'na. 
Gut'ta. 
Guttaper'cha. 
Haemorrha'gia. 
Hedeo'ma. 
Hepat'ica. 
Heuche'ra. 
Ho'ra. 
Hydropho'bia. 
Hyste'ria. 
Ichthyocol'la. 
Igna'tia. 
Iner'tia. 
Intumescen'tia. 
In'ula. 
Ipecacuan'ha. 
Jala'pa. 
Kama'la. 
Krame'ria. 
Lach'ryma. 
Lactu'ca. 
Lacu'na. 
Lam'ina. 
Lap'pa. 
Lavan'dula. 
Lep'ra. 
Leptan'dra. 
Li'bra. 
Lin'ea. 
Lin'gua. 
Lith'ia. 
Lobe'lia. 
Lupuli'na. 
Lym'pha. 
Lyt'ta. 
Mac'ula. 
Magne'sia. 
Magno'lia. 
Ma'la. 
Mamil'la. 
Mam'ma. 
Ma'nia. 
Man'na. 
Maran'ta. 
Mas'sa. 
Mate'ria. 
Mati'ca. 
Matrica'ria. 
Maxil'la. 
Medici'na. 
Medul'la. 
Melis'sa. 
Membra'na. 
Men'tha. 
Mi'ca. 
Mistu'ra. 
Monar'da. 
Mor'phia. 
Morphi'na. 
Mor'rhua. 
Mucu'na. 
Myr'cia. 
Myris'tica. 
Myr'rha. 
Natu'ra. 
Neb'ula. 
Nectan'dra. 
Neural'gia. 
Nym'pha. 
Odontal'gia. 
Offici'na. 
Oleoresi'na. 
Oli'va. 
Ophthal'mia. 
Or'bita. 
Pal'ma. 
Papil'la. 
Parei'ra. 
Patel'la. 
Phlegma'sia. 
Physostigmi'na. 
Phytolac'ca. 
Pilocarpi'na. 
Pil'ula. 
Pimen'ta. 
Piperi'na. 
Placen'ta. 
Plan'ta. 
Pneumo'nia. 
Pod'agra. 
Polyg'ala. 
Por'ta. 
Potas'sa. 
Pso'ra. 
Pulsatil'la. 
Pyr'ola. 
Quas'sia. 
Quin'ia. 
Quini'na. 
Ra'na. 
Resi'na. 
Ro'sa. 
Rose'ola. 
Rottle'ra. 
Rube'ola. 
Ru'bia. 
Ru'ta. 
Sabadil'la. 
Sabba'tia. 
Sabi'na. 
Example of a Noun of the First Declension, declined through all the Cases.) 
Singular. Plural. 
Nom. Ve'na, a vein. Nom. Ve'nae, veins. 
Gen. Ve'nae, of a vein. Gen. Vena'rum, of veins. 
Dat. Ve'nse, to or for a vein.* Dat. Ve'nis, to or for veins* 
Acc. Ve'nam, a veinf Acc. Ve'nas, veins.f 
Voc. Ve'na, vein (or O vein).\ Voc. Ve'nae, veins (or O veins).\ 
Abl. Ve'na, in, with, or by a vein. Abl. Ve'nis, in, with, or by veins. 
* The dative case invariably implies the preposition “to” or “for” understood. 
f The accusative corresponds nearly to the English objective when governed by a transitive verb or by certain preposi- 
tions, as ante, post, prater. See page 827. 
t The vocative (from voco, voca'tum, to “ call”) corresponds to what is termed by some English grammarians the nomi- 
native case addressed: it is used in calling to or addressing persons, and in apostrophizing inanimate objects. EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
Vera'tria. 
Veratri'na. 
Vesa'nia. 
Vesi'ca. 
Vi'a. 
Vi'ola. 
Vi'ta. 
Vul'va. 
Winte'ra. 
Xanthorrhi'za. 
To the foregoing list belong all Latin nouns ending in -a (with the exception of a small number 
of the third declension ending in -ma, as aroma, exanthema, etc.). They are afl of the feminine gender, 
excepting a very few which are rarely, if ever, found in works relating to medicine. 
All nouns of the preceding list that have a plural, form the plural nominative in -ce (like the geni- 
tive singular), the genitive plural ending in -a'rum : e.g., auric'ula, an “ auricle;” nom. pi. auric'ulce, 
the “auricles;” gen pi. auricula'rum, “of [the] auricles pal'pebra, an “eyelid;” nom. pi. pal'- 
pebrce,i\i& “eyelids;” gen. pi. palpebra'rum, “of [the] eyelids:”* hence the phrases sep'tum auricu- 
la'rum, “septum of [the] auricles;”* orbicula'ris palpebra'rum, the “circular [muscle] of [the] 
eyelids,”* etc. 
III. Nouns ending in -e usually make the genitive in -es: as nom. al'oe, “aloes;” gen. al'oes, 
“of aloes;” nom. Vlas'tiche, “mastic;” gen. mas'tiches, “of mastic:” e.g., pil'ulce al'oes et mas'- 
tiches, “ pills of aloes and mastic.” Words of this class are of Greek origin: they are usually 
included under the first declension in the Latin grammars, probably because they belong to the first 
Greek declension. Those which have a plural form it in -ce: as ac'ne, a kind of eruption; plural 
a o'nee. 
To this class belong all Latin nouns of Greek origin having the nominative singular in -e : as— 
Ac'ne. 
Aga've. 
Anemo'ne. 
Argemo'ne. 
Cat'oche. 
Cynan'che. 
Daph'ne. 
Phleg'mone. 
Stat'ice. 
Syn'cope; 
including the compounds of ce'le (Gr. Krfkr}, a “tumor”), if not Anglicized: as ceratoce'le, “hernia 
of the corneahepatoce'le, “ hernia of the liver,” etc. 
IV. Latin nouns having the genitive in -i are said to belong to the second declension. They may 
be divided into two principal classes, those ending in -us and those ending in -um. Of the first class 
the following examples may be given: nom. caryophyl'lus, a name of the “ clove-tree,” also used 
for “ cloves;” gen. caryophyl'li, “of the clove-tree,” or “of cloves;” nom. hyoscy'amus, “henbane;” 
gen. hyoscy'ami, “of henbane;” nom. hu'mulus, the “hop plant,” or “hops;” gen. hu'muli, “of 
hops:” hence the following terms, o'leum caryophyl'li, “ oil of cloves;” hyoscy'ami fo'lia, “ leaves 
of hyoscyamus;” infu'sum hu'muli, “ infusion of hops.” See example given below. 
List of Nouns ending in -us and -os, of the Second Declension 
Acan'thus. 
Ac'arus. 
Acinus. 
Acu'leus. 
Agar'icus. 
Al'nus (f.). 
Alve'olus. 
Ai'veus. 
Al'vus (f.) 
Am'nios. 
An'gulus. 
An'imus. 
An'nulus. 
A'nus. 
Artic'ulus. 
Asbes'tos. 
Aspar'agus. 
Astrag'alus. 
Bac'culus. 
Bacil'lus. 
Bo'lus. 
Bul'bus. 
Cac'tus. 
Cal'amus. 
Cal'culus. 
Capil'lus. 
Car'pus. 
Car'thamus. 
Caryophyl'lus. 
Catar'rhus. 
Chirur'gus. 
C’non'drus. 
Chy'lus. 
Chy'mus. 
Cir'rus. 
Ci'trus (f.). 
Cla'vus. 
Coc'cus. 
Con'gius. 
Cro'cus. 
Did'vmus. 
Dig'itus. 
Dios'pyros (f.). 
Eucalyp'tus (m. or 
f.). 
Euon'ymus. 
Fascic'ulus. 
Fi'cus (f., rarely 
m). 
Fo'cus. 
Fontic'ulus. 
Frax'inus (f.). 
Fu'cus. 
Fun'dus. 
Fun'gus. 
Funic'ulus. 
Furun'culus. 
Fu'sus. 
Gladi'olus. 
Glo'bus. 
Gy'rus. 
Helleb'orus. 
Hidron'osus (f.). 
Hu'merus. 
Hu'mulus. 
Hydron'osus (f.). 
Hyoscy'amus. 
Ic'terus. 
Junip'erus (f.). 
Lapil'lus. 
Lau'rus (f.). 
Lec'tus. 
Lob'ulus. 
Lo'bus. 
Loc'ulus. 
Lo'cus. 
Lum'bus. 
Lyc'opus. 
Mal'leus. 
Ma'lus (f.). 
Med'icus. 
Metatar'sus. 
Mor'bus. 
Mo'rus (f.). 
Mos'chus. 
Mu'cus. 
Mus'culus. 
Mus'cus. 
Myr'tus (f.). 
Nae'vus. 
Na'nus. 
Narcis'sus. 
Na'sus. 
Ner'vus. 
No'dus. 
Nu'cleus. 
Octa'rius. 
Oc'ulus. 
CEsoph'agus. 
Opbthal'mus. 
Orbic'ulus. 
Pal'pus. 
Papy'rus. 
Pedic'ulus. 
Pem'phigus. 
Example of a Masculine Noun of the Second Declension, declined through all the Cases. 
Singular. Plural. 
Nom. Dig'itus, a finger. Nom. Dig'iti, fingers. 
Gen. Dig'iti, of a finger. Gen. Digito'rum, of fingers. 
Dat. Dig'ito, to or for a finger.f Dat. Dig'itis, to or for fingers f 
Acc. Dig'itum, a fingerf Acc. Dig'itos, fingers.f 
Voc. Dig'ite, finger (or O finger).f Voc. Dig'iti, fingers (or O fingers)f 
Abl. Dig'ito, in, with, or by a finger. Abl. Dig'itis, in, with, or by fingers. 
* See note on page 805, 
f See notes * f J on page 806. 
807 EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
Phal'lus. 
Phos'phorus. 
Pi'lus. 
Pi'nus (f.). 
Po'lus. 
Po'rus. 
Pri'nos. 
Pru'nus (f.). 
Psellis'mus. 
Pylo'rus. 
Py'rus (f.). 
Ra'dius. 
Ra'mus. 
Ranun'culus. 
Rham'nus. 
Ricp'inus. 
Rosmari'nus. 
Ru'bus. 
Sac'culus. 
Sac'cus. 
Sa'gus. 
Sambu'cus (f.). 
Scir'rhus. 
Scopa'rius. 
Scorbu'tus. 
Scru'pulus. 
Som'nus. 
Spas'mus. 
Stitn'ulus. 
Stoin'achus. 
Suc'cus. 
Sul'cus. 
Syn'ochus. 
Syru'pus. 
Ta'lus. 
Tamarin'dus. 
Tar'sus. 
Ter'minus. 
Tet'anus. 
Thal'lus. 
Thy'mus. 
Tris'mus. 
Trun'cus. 
Tu'bulus. 
Ty'phus. 
Ty'pus. 
Ul'mus (f.). 
Umbili'cus. 
U'terus. 
Ventric'ulus. 
Ven'tus. 
Vi'rus (neut.). 
Vis'cus* (the mistle- 
toe). 
Vitel'lus. 
A few masculine nouns of the second declension, derived from the Greek, end in -os: as asbes'tos, 
gen. ashes'ti, am'nios, gen. am'nii, etc. 
A very small number end in -r: as cin'cer, a “crab;” gen. can'cri, “of a crab;” nom. pi. can'cri, 
“crabs;” gen. pi. cancro'rum, “of crabs:” hence the phrase cancronim oculi, “crabs' eyes;” nom. vir, 
a “ man ;” gen. vi'ri, “ of a man;” nom. pi. vi'ri, “ men;” gen. pi. viro'rum, “ of men.” 
These nouns are mostly masculine, but a few are feminine (marked f. in the list), consisting chiefly 
of the names of trees (see page 822, note). One (vi'rus) is neuter. Those which have a 
plural, form the nominative plural by changing -us of the nominative singular into -i (the same as 
the genitive singular), the genitive plural ending in -o'rum : e.g., digfitus, a “finger;” nom. pi. 
dig'iti, “fingers,” or the “fingers;” gen. pi. digito'rum, “of [the] fingers;” oc'ulus, “eye;” nom. pi. 
oc'uli, the “ eyes ;” gen. pi. oculo'rum, “ of [the] eyes hence the terms exlen'sor digito'rum, “ ex- 
tender of the fingers,” applied to a muscle; moto'res oculo'rum, “movers of the eyes,” the name 
of a pair of nerves. 
Of nouns ending in -um, the following may serve as examples: nom. aconi'tum, “aconite;” gen. 
aconi'li, “of aconite;” nom. argen'tum, “silver;” gen. argen'ti, “of silver;” nom. dor'sum, the 
“back;” gen. dor'si, “of [the] back;” nom. li'num, “flax;” gen. li'ni, “of flax:” hence we have 
aconi'ti fo'lia, “leaves of aconite;” argen'ti ni'tras, “nitrate of silver;” longis'simus dor'si, the 
“longest [muscle] of the back;” li'ni sem'ina, “seeds of flax,” or “flaxseed.” See example given 
below. 
List of Neuter Nouns, ending in -um and -on, of the Second Declension. 
Absin'thium. 
Ace'tum. 
A5'idum. 
Aconi'tum. 
Aiquilib'rium. 
Albur'num. 
Al'lium. 
Alu'minum. 
Amen'tum. 
Ammoni'acum. 
Am'nion. 
Amo'mum. 
Am'ylum. 
Ane'thum. 
Animal'culum. 
Ani'sum. 
Antimo'nium. 
An'trum. 
A'pium. 
Apo9'ynum. 
Aqua'rium. 
Arca'num. 
Argen'tum. 
Arsen'icum. 
A'rum. 
As'arum. 
Aspid'ium. 
Asple'nium. 
Auran'tium. 
Au'rum. 
Bal'neum. 
Bal'samum. 
Ba'rium. 
Benzo'inum. 
Biho'rium. 
Bismu'thum. 
Bo’rium. 
Bra'chium. 
Bromin'ium. 
Bro'mium. 
Cad'mium. 
Cse'cum. 
Cal'cium. 
Cam'bium. 
Can'crum. 
Capit'ulum. 
Cap'sicum. 
Cardamo'mum. 
Ca'rum. 
Caryophyl'lum. 
Casto'reum. 
Centau'rium. 
Cen'trum. 
Cera'tum. 
Cerebel'lum. 
Cer'ebrum. 
Ce'rium 
Ceta'ceum. 
Chenopo'dium. 
Chlo'ridum. 
Chlo'rium. 
Chlorofor' mum. 
Chro'mium. 
Cil'ium. 
Cinnamo'mum. 
Col'chicum. 
Collo'dium. 
Col'lum. 
Collyr'ium. 
Colum'bium. 
Condimen'tum. 
Coni'um. 
Corian'drum. 
Corpus'culum. 
Cra'nium 
Crassamen'tum. 
Creaso'tum. 
Cu'prum. 
Cydo'nium. 
Cypripe'dium. 
Decoc'tum. 
Deliq'uium. 
Delir'ium. 
Delphin'ium. 
Didym'ium. 
Dor'sum. 
Dracon'tium. 
Duode'num. 
Efflu'vium. 
Elate'rium. 
Elec'trum. 
Elemen'tum. 
EmpLs'trum. 
Epigas'trium. 
Epip'loon. 
Eupato'rium. 
Extrac'tum. 
Fermen'tum. 
Ferrocyan'idum. 
Fer'rum. 
Fi'lum. 
Fluo'rium. 
Foenic'ulum. 
Fo'lium. 
Frae'num. 
Frumen'tum. 
Ful'crum. 
Gal'banum. 
Gan'glion. 
Gelse'mium. 
Gera'nium. 
Ge'um. 
Gossyp'ium. 
Grana'tum. 
Gra'num. 
Guai'acum, 
Gyp'sum. 
Haematox'ylon. 
Helian'themum. 
Herba’rium. 
Hi'lum. 
Hor'deum. 
Hydrar'gyrum. 
Hvdroph'vton, or 
Hydroph'ytum. 
Hypoehon'drium. 
Hypogas'trium. 
Il'ium. 
Infundib'ulum. 
Infu'sum. 
Singular. Plural. 
Norn. Ligamen'tum, a ligament. Nom. Ligamen'ta, ligaments. 
Gen. Ligamen'ti, of a ligament. Gen. Ligamento'rum, of ligaments. 
Dat. Ligamen'to, to or for a ligament. Dat. Ligamen'tis, to or for ligaments. 
Acc. Ligamen'tum, a ligament. Acc. Ligamen'ta, ligaments. 
Voc. Ligamen'tum, ligament. Voc. Ligamen'ta, ligaments. 
Abl. Ligamen'to, in, with, or by a ligament. Abl. Ligamen'tis, in, with, or by ligaments. 
Example of a Neuter Noun of the Second Declension, declined in full. 
8o8 
* Vis'ctts, gen. Vis'ceris, a “bowel,” or “ viscus,” is of the third declension. EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
Insec'tum. 
Intes'tinum. 
Iodin'ium. 
Io'dium. 
Irid'ium. 
Is'chium. 
Jas'minum. 
Ju'gulum. 
Ju'gum. 
Ka'lium. 
La'bium. 
La'brum. 
Lactuca'rium. 
Lanta'nium, or 
Lan'thanum. 
Lar'dum. 
Lau'danum. 
Lepidoden'dron. 
Ligamen'tum. 
Lig'num. 
Lil'ium. 
Linimen'tum. 
Li'num. 
Lirioden'dron. 
Lith'ium. 
Lixiv'ium. 
Lomen'tum. 
Lycopo'dium. 
Magne'sium. 
Mandib'ulum. 
Marru'bium. 
Marsu'pium. 
Meco'nium. 
Medicamen'tum. 
Me'dium. 
Mem'brum. 
Menisper'mum. 
Men'struum. 
Metal'lum. 
Mezere'um. 
Min'ium. 
Mollus'cum. 
Molybdse'num. 
Momen'tum. 
Mon'strum. 
Na'trium. 
Necta'rium. 
Ni'trum. 
Olecra'non. 
O'leum. 
Oma'sum. 
Omen'tum. 
Oper'culum. 
O'pium. 
Or'ganum. 
Orig'anum. 
Os'tium. 
Ova'rium. 
Ov'ulum. 
O'vum. 
Ox'ydum, or Ox' 
idum. 
Pab'ulum. 
Pal a'turn. 
Palla'dium. 
Pedilu'vium. 
Perian'thium. 
Pericar'dium. 
PerinEe'um. 
Perios'teum. 
Peritonas'um. 
Pet'alum. 
Petroseli'num. 
Phyllo'dium. 
Phytozo'on, or Phy 
tozo'um. 
Pigmen'tum. 
Plat'inum. 
Pleu'ron, or Pleu'- 
rum (plu. Pleu'- 
ra). 
Plum'bum. 
Poc'ulum. 
Podophyl'lum. 
Poma'tum. 
Po'mum. 
Potas'sium. 
Princip'ium. 
Proflu'vium. 
Pru'num. 
Puden'dum. 
Punc'tum. 
Pyr'ethrum. 
Quadriho'rium. 
Ramen’tum. 
Receptac'ulum. 
Rec'tum. 
Reg'num. 
Reme'dium. 
Retinac'ulum. 
Rhe'um. 
Ros'trum. 
Ruthe'nium. 
Sac'charum. 
Sa'crum. 
Sanitarium. 
San'talum. 
Santoni'num. 
Sarmen'tum. 
Scammo'nium. 
Scopa'rium. 
Scro'tum. 
Scutel'lum. 
Scyb'alum. 
Se'bum, or Se'vurri 
Secre'tum. 
Sedimen'tum. 
Sele'nium. 
Semicu'pium. 
Semiho'rium. 
Senso'rium. 
Sep’alum. 
Sep'tum. 
Seques'trum. 
Ser'icum. 
Se'rum. 
Ses'amum. 
Se'vum. 
Sig'num. 
Siliq'ium. 
So'dium. 
Spec'trum. 
Spec'ulum. 
Spirac'ulum, 
Spu'tum. 
Stan'num. 
Ster'num. 
Stib'ium. 
Stramo'nium. 
Stra'tum. 
Stron'tium. 
Succeda'neum. 
Suc'cinum. 
Sulphure'tum. 
Supercil'ium. 
Suspir'ium. 
Sym'bolum. 
Tab'acum. 
Tanace'tum. 
Tarax'acum. 
Tar'tarum. 
Tegmen'tum. 
Tellu'rium. 
Temperamen'tum. 
Tentac'ulum. 
Tento'rium. 
Tig'lium. 
Tita'nium. 
Tomen'tum. 
Toxicoden'dron. 
Trape'zium. 
Triho'rium. 
Trios'teum. 
Trit'icum. 
Tuber'culum. 
Tym'panum. 
Unguen'tum. 
Ura'nium. 
Vac'uum. 
Vana'dium. 
Vapora'rium. 
Vehic'ulum. 
Ve'lum. 
Vene'num. 
Vera'trum. 
Vestib'ulum. 
Vexil'lum. 
Vi'num. 
Vit'rum. 
Xanthox'ylum. 
Yt'trium. 
Zin'cum. 
Zirco'nium. 
Zo'on. 
Zooph'ytum. 
A number of neuter nouns of the second declension, derived from the Greek, end in on : as am- 
nion (also written amnios), gen. amnii; epip'loon, gen. epip'loi, etc. These nouns have the accusative 
and vocative singular like the nominative: they form the other cases, both in the singular and plural, 
exactly like nouns in -urn. Some words of this class are also written with -um : as kydroph'yton or 
hydroph'ytum, phytozo'on ox phy tozo'um, etc. 
Nouns belonging to the preceding class are of the neuter gender, and form the nominative plural 
by changing -um of the nominative singular into -a, the genitive plural ending in -o'ram : e.g., bal'- 
neum, a “bath;” nom. pi. bal'nea, “ baths;” gen. pi. balneo'mm, “ of baths;” fo'lium, a “leaf;” 
nom. pi. fo'lia, “ leaves;” gen. pi. folio'rum, “ of leaves.” Nouns of the second declension, 
whether they end in -us or -um, have the dative and ablative singular in -o, and the dative and abla- 
tive plural in -is: e.g., al'vo adstric'ta, “ with the bowels bound” (or the “bowels being bound”), 
or constipated; fis'tula in a'no, “fistula in the anus;” in u'tero, “in the uterus;” cum hydrar'gyro, 
“with mercury;” mas'sa de (or ex) hydrar'gyro, “ mass [prepared] from, or out of, mercury;” 
oc'ulis, “with [or by means of] the eyes;” cum fo'liis, “with the leaves,” etc, 
It may be remarked that the ablative is often governed by some preposition expressed, such 
as a or ab, “from,” or “by;” ctim, “with;” de, “from,” or “of;” e or ex, “out,” or “ out of;” in, 
“ in,” or “ on,” etc. But the preposition is also very frequently omitted. The foregoing phrases 
exhibit examples of both kinds. 
V. Latin nouns which form the genitive in -is are said to be of the third declension : eg., nom. 
a'cer, a “maple-tree;” gen. af'eris, “ of a maple-tree;” nom. tz'ther, “ ether;” gen. ce'lheris,_ “ of 
ether.” Sometimes, as in the examples just cited, the genitive is formed by simply adding -is to the 
nominative. Nouns having the nominative in -ma form the genitive by adding -tis: as der'ma, 
der'matis. But many nouns of the third declension are more or less irregular in respect to the 
formation of the genitive: eg., nom. ce'tas, “age,” gen. ceta'tis; nom. aibu'go, “white of the 
eye,” gen. albu'ginis; nom. a'pex, a “point,” gen. ap'icis; nom. calx, “lime,” gen. cal'cis. 
Therefore, in order to avoid any possibility of misunderstanding, in all cases (except those in which 
the genitive is formed by simply adding -is or -tis) in the following list, the genitive has been spelled 
out in full. The genders, also, have been marked, as it is impossible to lay down any rule by which 
they could be positively determined. A few general observations, however, respecting genders may 
809 EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
be useful in assisting the memory of the learner. I. Nouns in -or are nearly always masculine: as 
abdtic'tor, atJdor, ca'lor, constric'tor, depres'sor, la'bor, mo'tor, etc. The only exceptions in the list 
are ar'bor, a “ tree” (fem.), and mar'mor, “marble” (neut.). 2. Nouns in -go are feminine: as 
aru'go, albu'go, cali'go, cartila'go, rubi'go, etc.; all those of this last termination form the genitive 
in -inis. 3. Nouns of which the nominative ends in -is are feminine when they signify an action, 
state, or process : as dial'ysis, the “ act of dissolving;” diaphore'sis, the “ act or state of perspiring,” 
etc. (from the Greek). The genitive of this class of nouns is always the same as the nominative. 
4. Those ending in -io, formed from a verb, are invariably feminine: as abduc'tio [from the verb 
abdu'co, abduc'tum~\, emis'sio [from emit'to, emis'suni\, etc. 5. Those ending in -ma, which form 
the genitive by adding -tis, are from the Greek, and are without exception neuter: as aro'ma, 
co'ma, der'ma, etc. 
ffpff Nouns in -as, having the genitive in -a'tis, formed from an adjective, as muti'tas, “ dumb- 
ness” (from mu'tus,“ dumb”), are feminine; and, by analogy, nouns of the same termination, 
indicating the combination of some acid with a base, as ace'tas (an “acetate”), sul'phas (a “sul- 
phate”), are regarded by some as feminine; but this is disputed by others, and, as words of this 
class are exclusively modern, there is no classical authority to which we can appeal to decide the 
question.* 
Nouns of the third declension usually change the -is of the genitive into -e to form the ablative: 
as can'tkaris, gen. cantkar'idis, abl. cantliar'ide; ca'ro, “flesh,” gen. car'nis, abl. car'ne, etc. 
See examples of nouns of the third declension below. 
If the noun is masculine or feminine, the nominative plural is formed by changing the -is of the 
Examp es of Nouns of the Third Declension, declined in full. 
Singular. Plural. 
Nom. A'pex (m.), a point. Nom. Ap'ices, points. 
Gen. Ap'icis, of a point. Gen. Ap'icum, of points. 
Dat. Ap'ici, to or for a point. Dat. to or for points. 
Acc. Ap'icem, a point. Acc. Ap'ices, points. 
Voc. A'pex, point. Voc. Ap'ices, points. 
Abl. Ap'ice, in, with, or by a point. Abl. Api9'ibus, in, with, or by points. 
Nom. Cri'nis (m.), a lock (of hair). Nom. Cri'nes, locks. 
Gen. Cri'nis, of a lock. Gen. Crin'ium, of locks. 
Dat. Cri'ni, to or for a lock. Dat. Crin'ibus, to or for locks. 
Acc. Cri'nem, a lock. Acc. Cri'nes, locks. 
Voc. Cri'nis, lock. Voc. Cri'nes, locks. 
Abl. Cri'ne, in, with, or by a lock. Abl. Crin'ibus, in, with, or by locks. 
Nom. Dens (m.), a tooth. Nom. Den'tes, teeth. 
Gen. Den'tis, of a tooth. Gen. Den'tium, of teeth. 
Dat. Den'ti, to or for a tooth. Dat. Den'tibus, to or for teeth. 
Acc. Den'tem, a tooth. Acc. Den'tes, teeth. 
Voc. Dens, tooth. Voc. Den'tes, teeth. 
Abl. Den'te, in, with, or by a tooth. Abl. Den'tibus, in, with, or by teeth. 
Nom. Hu'mor (m.), a humor. Nom. Humo'res, humors. 
Gen. Humo'ris, of a humor. Gen. Humo'rum, of humors. 
Dat. Humo'ri, to a humor. Dat. Humo'ribus, to or for humors. 
Acc. Humo'rem, a humor. Acc. Humo'res, humors. 
Voc. Hu'mor, humor. Voc. Humo'res, humors. 
Abl. Humo're, in, with, or by a humor. Abl. Humo'ribus, in, with, or by humors. 
Nom. Os (neut.), a bone. Nom. Os'sa, bones. 
Gen. Os'sis, of a bone. Gen. Os'sium, of bones. 
Dat. Os'si, to a bone. Dat. Os'sibus, to or for bones. 
Acc. Os, a bone. Acc. Os'sa, bones. 
Voc. Os, bone. Voc. Os'sa, bones. 
Abl. Os'se, in, with, or by a bone. Abl. Os'sibus, in, with, or by bones. 
Nom. Re'te (neut.), a net. Nom. Re'tia (ree'she-a), nets. 
Gen. Re'tis, of a net. Gen. Re'tium (ree'she-um), of nets. 
Dat. Re'ti, to a net. Dat. Ret'ibus, to or for nets. 
Acc. Re'te, a net. Acc. Re'tia, nets. 
Voc. Re'te, net. Voc. Re'tia, nets. 
Abl. Re'ti, in, with, or by a net. Abl. Ret'ibus, in, with, or by nets. 
* In the United States Pharmacopoeia for i860 and 1870, nouns of this class were assumed to be feminine, and the ac- 
companying adjectives and participles had the feminine termination. Accordingly, they wrote Hydrar'gyri Sul'pkas Fla'va, 
Zin'ci Carbo'nas Prize ip it a' ta, etc. But in the Pharmacopoeia of 1880 the masculine gender was adopted for this class of 
nouns, after the example of the German Pharmacopoeia: so we must now say Sulphas Fla'vus, Carbo'nas Preecipita’tus, etc. EXPLANA TION OF LA TIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
genitive singular into -es : as ca'lyx, gen. cal'yds, nom. pi. cal'yces; can'tharis, gen. canthar'idis, 
nom. pi. canthar'ides; but if neuter, the genitive singular is changed to -a or -ia : as a'cer, gen. 
ad eris, nom. pi. afera; an'imal, gen. anima'lis, nom. pi. anima'lia ; fora'men, gen. foram'inis, 
nom. pi. foram'ina. Jfjd It may be stated as a universal rule that, in Latin, neuter nouns or 
adjectives, of whatever declension, form the nominative plural in -a. 
List of Nouns of the Third Declension. 
Abdo'men, gen. Abdom'- 
inis (neut.). 
Abduc'tor, gen. Abduc- 
to'm (m.). 
A'bies. Abi'e&r (f.). 
Accip'iter, Accip'itrA 
(m.). 
A'cer, Aip'em (neut.). 
Ace'tas, Aceta'tis (m. or 
f). 
Acotyle'don, -is (f.). 
Adduc'tor, -o'ris (m.). 
A'deps, Ad 'ipis (m.). 
A'er, A'eris (m.). 
/Eru'go, Mm'ginis (f.). 
JEs, JK'ris (neut.). 
Aistas, ACsta'tis (f.). 
A£'tas, A£ta'tis (f.). 
Ai'ther, Azithem (m.). 
AL'thiops, Azithiopir 
(m.). 
Albu'go, Albu'ginis (f.). 
Albu'men, Albu'mz/m 
(neut.). 
Al'etris, Alet'riaT/r (f.). 
Alu'men, Ahi'minis 
(neut.). 
Amauro'sis (id.*) (f). 
Am'yris, Amyr'idis (f.). 
Anal'ysis (id.) (f.). 
Aneuris'ma, -tis (neut.). 
An'imal, -is (neut.). 
An'ser, -is (m.). 
An'themis, Anthem'i dis 
({.). 
An'thrax, Anthra'm 
(m.). 
A'pex, Ap'ids (m.). 
A'phis, Aph'hfA (f.). 
A'pis (id.) (f.). 
Aposte'ma, -tis. 
Appen'dix, Appen'dim 
(f.). 
Ar'bor, Ar'bom (,m.). 
Ar'dor, -o'ris (m ). 
Aro'ma, Aro'ma^fr 
(neut.). 
Arthri'tis, Arthrit'it/fr 
(f.). 
Arun'do, Arun'd/«zj (f.). 
As'caris, Ascar'iahj (f.). 
Ascle'pias, Ascle'piatf/r 
(f.). 
Asth'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Athero'rna, Athero'ma/A 
(neut.). 
At'las, Atla«'//r (m.). 
Auri'go, Aurig'/»w (f.). 
A'vis (id.) (f.). 
Ax'is (id.) (m.). 
Ba'sis (id.) (f). 
Ben'zoas, Benzoa7£f (m. 
or f.). 
Ber'beris (id.) (f.). 
Bicarbo'nas, Bicarbona'- 
tis (m. or f.). 
Bichro'mas, Bichroma'm 
(m. or f.). 
Bitar'tras, BitartraV/j 
(m. or f.). 
Bitu'men, Bitu'm/VzM 
(neut.). 
Bom'bax, Bomba'm (f.). 
Bora'go, Borag'inis (f.). 
Bo'ras, Bora 'tis (m. or 
f.). 
Bo'rax, Bora'm (f.). 
Bronchitis, -t'idis (f.). 
Bu'bo, Bubo'zm (m.). 
Buccina'tor, -o'm (m.). 
Cacu'men, C&cvl1minis 
(neut.). 
Cada'ver, Cadav'em 
(neut.). 
Cali'go, Calig'/»M (f.). 
Ca'lor, -o'm (m.). 
Calx, Cal'cis (m.). 
Ca'lyx, Cal'ycis (m.). 
Can'nabis (id.) (f ). 
Can'tharis, Canthar'h/f? 
(f.). 
Ca'put, Cap'it:s 
Car'bo, o'n/s (m.). 
Carbo'las, a 'tis (m. orn.). 
Carbo'nas, Carbona 'tis 
(m. or f.). 
Carcino'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Cardi'tis, Cardit'iafo (f.). 
Ca'ro, Car 'nis (f.). 
Cartila'go, Cartilag'zVm 
(f.). 
Ceru'men, Ceru'nu».\r 
(neut.). 
Chlo'ras,, ChloraVA (m. 
or f). 
Chloro'sis (id.) (f.). 
Chrys'alis, Chrysal'itf/j 
(£). 
Cica'trix, Cicatri'm (f.). 
Ci'nis, Cin'cm (m.). 
Ci'tras, Citra'tis (m. or 
f.). 
Clas'sis (id) (f.). 
Climac'ter, -e'ris (m.) 
Coc'cyx, Coccy'gis (m.). 
Colocyn'this, Colocyn'- 
thidis (f.). 
Co'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Constric'tor, -o'm (m.). 
Cop'tis, Cop'tidis (f.). 
Cor, Cor'dta (neut.) 
Cor'pus, Cor'p oris 
(neut.). 
Cor'tex, Cor't/m (m. and 
f.). 
Cre'mor, -o'm (m.). 
Cri'nis (id.) (m.). 
Cri'sis (id.) (m.). 
Cro'ton, -o'nzV (m.). 
Crus, Cru’ris (neut.). 
Cu'cumis (id.) (m.). 
Cu'tis (id.) (f.). 
Cy'cas, Cyc'udis (f.). 
Cys'tis, Cys'tidis (f.). 
Dens, Den'/fr (m.). 
Depres'sor, -o'r/s (m.). 
Der'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Diabe'tes, Diabe'tA. 
Diasr'esis (id.) (f.). 
Diagnosis (id.) ({.). 
Dial'ysis (id.) (f.). 
Diaphore'sis (id.) ({.). 
Diaphrag'ma, Diaphrag'- 
matis (neut.). 
Diath'esis (id.) (f.). 
Dicotyle'don, -is (f.). 
Digita'lis (id.) (f.). 
Dila'tor, -o'ris (m.). 
Diplo'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Distor'tor, -o'ris (m.). 
Dore'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Do'sis (id.) (f.). 
E'bur, Kb'oris (neut.) 
Ecchymo'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Ecchymo'sis (id.) (f.). 
Elephantiasis (id.) ({.). 
Empye'sis (id.) (f.). 
Empyreu'ma, Empyreu'- 
matis (neut.). 
Endosmo'sis (id.) (f.). 
En'ema, Enem'ae'w 
(neut.). 
Enteri'tis, -t'idis (f.). 
Epis'chesis (id.) (f.). 
Epistax'is (id.) (f.). 
Erec'tor, -o'm (m.). 
Erig'eron, -tis (neut.). 
Erysip'elas, 
(neut.). 
Exanthe'ma, Exanthem'- 
atis (neut.). 
Exosto'sis (id.) (f.). 
Exten'sor, -o'ris (m.). 
Falx, Fal'm (f.). 
Fe'bris (id.) (f.). 
Fel, FeVlis (neut.). 
Fe'mur, Fem 'oris 
(neut.). 
Fi'lix, Fil'ic/j (f.). 
Flex'or, -o'm (m.). 
Flos, Flo'm (m.). 
Flu'or, Fluo'm (m.). 
Fo'mes, Fom'*//j (m.). 
Fons, (m.). 
Fora'men, Foram'z/m 
(neut.). 
For'ceps, For'cipis (m. 
and f.). 
For'nix, For'nim (m ). 
Fri'gus, Fr\g'oris (neut.). 
Frons, Fron'tfw (f.). 
Frons, Fron'tis (f.). 
Fru'tex, Fru'tzm (m.). 
Fuli'go, Fulig'*«« (f.). 
Fu'nis (id.) (m.). 
Fur'fur, -is (m.). 
Gastri'tis, Gastrit'iaTA (f.). 
Gen'esis (id.) (f.). 
Ge'nus, Gen'eris (neut.). 
Ger'men, Ger'm inis 
(neut.). 
Gians, Glan'i/zh (f.). 
Glu'ten, Glu't/Vew (neut.). 
Gra'men, Gram 'inis 
(neut.). 
Gram'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Gran'do, Gran'dinis (f.). 
Hsemop'tysis (id.) (f.). 
Ha'lo, Halo'nis (m.). 
He'lix, Hel'im (f.). 
He'par, Hep'afth (neut.). 
Her'pes, (m.). 
Hiru'do, Hiru'dzVm (f.). 
Hu'mor, -o'ris (m.). 
Hydras'tis, Hydras'tizAr 
(f.). 
Hydrochlo'ras, -aHis (m. 
or f.). 
Hy'drops, Hydro'pA 
(m.). 
Hydrotho'rax, Hydro- 
thora'm (m.). 
Hypochondri'asis (id.) 
(f.). 
Ig'nis (id.) (m.). 
Ima'go, Imag'f/m (f.). 
Impeti'go, Impetig 'inis 
(£)• 
In'dex, In'diets (m. and 
f.). 
In'guen, In'gu inis 
(neut.). 
I'ris, Ir'idis (f.). 
I'ter, It in'eris (neut.). 
Je'cur, Jec'oris (neut.). 
Ju'glans, Juglan'ufo (f.). 
Jus, Ju'ris (neut.). 
Juven'tus, J uventu'Af 
(f.). 
La'bor, Labo'm (m.). 
Lac, Lac 'tis (neut.). 
Lac'tas, Lacta'tis (m. or 
£). 
Lanu'go, Lanu'gmu (f.). 
La'pis, Lap'idis (m.). 
Laryngi'tis, t'idis (f.). 
Lar'ynx, Laryn'gis (f.). 
La'tex, LaX'icis (m.). 
Legu'men, Legu'nuVzzj 
(neut.). 
Lens, Len'zfzh (f.). 
Leon'todon, -tis (neut.). 
Leva'tor, -o'm (m.). 
Lichen, Liche'nw (m.). 
Li'en, Lie'nzs (m.). 
Li'mon, Limo'n# (m.). 
* Id. placed after the noun denotes that the genitive is the same (idem) as the nominative. EXPLANA TION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
Li'quor, -o'ris (m.). 
Li'vor, -o'ris (m.). 
Lix, Li'cu (f.). 
Lu'es, Lu'A (f.). 
Lumba'go, Lumbagb'wA 
(£)• 
Ma'cis, (f.). 
Mag'nes, MagneVA (m.). 
Mar'cor, -o'ris (m ). 
Mar'mor, Mar'morA 
(neut.). 
Mas, Ma'rA (m ). 
Ma'trix, Matri'tA (f.). 
Medica'men, Medicam'- 
inis (neut.). 
Mel, Mel'/A (neut.). 
Mens, Wlen’tis (f,). 
Men'sis (id.) (m.). 
Menyan'thes, Menyan'- 
thA (f.). 
Mias'ma, -tis (neut ). 
Moli'men, Molim'««A 
(neut.). 
Mors, MorVA (f.). 
Mos, Mo'rA (m.), man- 
ner or custom. 
Mo'tor, -o'ris (m.). 
Mucila'go, MucilagbVzA 
(f.). 
Mu'rias, MuriaVA (m. or 
f.). 
Mur'mur, -is (neut.). 
Mu'titas, (f.). 
Narco'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Na'ris (id.) (f.). 
Nata'tor, -o'ris (m.). 
Neuro'sis (id.) (f). 
Ni'tras, Nitra'/A (m. or 
f). 
Nox, Noc'Aj (night) (f.). 
Nu'trix, NutriLA (f.). 
Nux, Nu'cA (f.). 
Ob'stetrix, Obstetrir<;A 
(£). 
Oc'ciput, Occip'AA 
(neut.). 
On'yx, On'yc/iis (m. and 
f.). 
Or'do, Or'dinis (m.). 
Ori'go, Orig'mA (f.). 
Os, O'ris (neut.). 
Os, Os 'sis (neut.) 
O'vis (id.) (f.). 
Ox'alas, OxalaVA (m. or 
f.). 
Pa'nax, Pan'arA (f.). 
Pan'creas, Pancre'a/A 
(neut.). 
Pa'nis (id.) (m.). 
Papa'ver, Papav'erA 
(neut.). 
ParaPysis (id.) (f.). 
Pa'ries, Pari'etis (m.). 
Pathe'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Pec'ten, Pec'tints (m. and 
neut.). 
Pec'tus, Pec'toris (neut.). 
PePvis (id) ({.). 
Pe'po, Pepo'nis (m,). 
Peritoni'tis, -t'idis (f.). 
Perman'ganas, -a'tis (m. 
or f.). 
Pertus'sis (id.) (f.). 
Pes, Pe'dis (m.). 
Pes'tis (id.) (f.). 
Pha'lanx, PhalaAyA (f.). 
Phar'ynx, Pharyn(yA, 
(£)• 
Phos'phas, Phospha'/A 
(m. or f.). 
Phos'phis, PhosphiVA 
(m. or f.). 
PhthPsis, (id.) (f.). 
Physostig'ma, Physo- 
stig'ma/A (neut,). 
Pi'per, Pip'erA (neut.). 
Pis'cis (id.) (m.). 
Pix, PiVA (f.). 
Planta’go, Plantagf/»A 
(£)• 
Plas'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Pneu'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Pol'lex, Pol'lAA (m.). 
Pon'dus, Pon'd^rA 
(neut.). 
Pons, Pon'tis (m.). 
Pop'les, Pop'lAA (m.). 
PorrPgo, Porrig'/;«/r (f.). 
Pris'ma, Pris'ma/'A 
(neut.). 
Probos'cis, Probos'ci<fA 
(f.). 
Prona'tor, -o’ris (m ). 
Propa'go, Propag'AtA 
(£). 
Pruri'go, Prurig'A/A (f.). 
Pu'bes, Pu'bA (f.). 
Pul'mo, Pulmo'«A (m ). 
Pul'vis, PwVveris (m ). 
Pus, Pu'rA (neut ). 
Puta'men, Putamb’«A 
(neut.). 
Pyr'amis, Pyram'iafA (f.). 
Pyro'sis (id.) (f.). 
Qua'drans, Quadran'/A 
(m ). 
Ra'chis, (f.). 
Ra'dix, RadiTA (f.). 
Reg'imen, Regim'AtA 
(neut.). 
Ren, Re'nw (m.). 
Re'te, Re'tA (neut.). 
Retrac'tor, -o'ris (m.). 
Rha'chis, Rha'chw-r. See 
Rachis. 
Rheu'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Rhizo'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Rhus, Rho'A (f. and 
m.). 
RPgor, -o'ris (m.). 
Rota'tor, -o'ris (m.). 
Rubi'go, Rubig'AtA (f.). 
Ru'mex, Ru'mwir (m.). 
Sal, Sa'IA (m.). 
Sa'iix, SaPkA (f.). 
San'guis, San'guiwA 
(m.). 
San'itas, SanitaVA (f ). 
Sa'po, Sapo';?A (m.). 
Sarco'ma, Sarco'ma/A 
(neut.), 
Sarx, Sar'zw (f.). 
Scan'sor, -o'ris (m.). 
Se'des, Se'dis (f.). 
Se'men, Sem'A?A(neut.). 
Senec'tus, SenectuVA 
(f.). 
SerpPgo, SerpigTwA (f.). 
SPlex, Sil'AA (m. or f.). 
SiPicas, Silica'/A (f.). 
Sina'pis (id.) (f.). 
Si'phon or Sflpho, o'nis 
(m.). 
SPtis (id.) (f.). 
Sol, So'lA (m.). 
Solida'go, Solidag'AzA 
(f). 
So'por, -o'ris (m.). 
Spa'dix, SpadPrA (m.). 
Spas'ma, Spas'maAV 
(neut.). 
Sper'me, -tis (neut.). 
Sphinc'ter, -o'ris (m.). 
Sta'men, Stam 'inis 
(neut.). 
Ste'ar, Ste'arA (neut.). 
Ster'tor, -o'ris (m.). 
Stig'ma, Stighna/A 
(neut.). 
Sto'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Sto'rax, Stora'eA (m.). 
Stu'por, -o'ris (m.). 
Sty'rax, Styra'rA (m. and 
f.). 
Su'dor, Sudo'rA (m.). 
SuPphas, Sulpha'/A (m. 
or f.). 
Sul'phis, SulphiVA (m. or 
f.). 
Sul'phur, SuPphurA 
(neut.). 
Sympto'ma, -tis (neut.), 
Synop'sis [id.) (f.). 
Synthesis (id.) (f.). 
Syph'ilis, SyphiPia'A (f.). 
Syste'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Ta'bes, Ta'bA (f.). 
Tar'tras, TartraVA (m. 
or {.). 
Tax'is (id.) (f.). 
Tec'trix, TectrflrA (f.). 
Teg'men, Teg'mAzA 
(neut.). 
Tem'pus, Tern'p oris 
(neut.). 
Ten'do, Ten'dinis (m.). 
Ten'sor, -o'ris (m.). 
Tes'tis (id.) (m. or f.). 
Testiddo,TestifldA/A (f.). 
The'nar, Then'arA 
(neut.). 
Theobro'ma, -tis (neut.). 
The'sis (id.) (f.). 
Tho'rax, Thora'rA (m.). 
Thus, Thu'rA (neut.). 
Tor'men, Tor'minis 
(neut.). 
Tre'mor, -o'ris (m.). 
Tricho'ma, -tis (neut.). 
Trochan'ter, -e'rA (m.). 
Tu'ber, Tu'bertr (neut.). 
Tu'mor, -o'ris (m.). 
Ul'cus, (neut.). 
Un'guis (id.) (m.). 
Ure'do, Ured'inis (f.). 
Ure'ter, Urete'rA (m). 
Valeria'nas, -a'tis (m. or 
f.). 
Va'por, -o'ris (m.). 
Va'rix, Var'irA (m.). 
Vas.VaAA (neut.), pi. of 
second declension. 
Ven'ter, Ven'trA (m.), 
Ve'nus, Ven'eris (f.). 
Ver'mis (id.) (m.). 
Ver'tex, Ver'tids (m.). 
Vis (id.) (f.), pi. W’res. 
Vis'cus, (neut.). 
Vfltis (id.) (f.). 
Vo'mer, -is (m.). 
Vor'tex, Vor'tids (m.). 
Vox, Vo'cis (f.). 
VuPnus, Vul'n^rA 
(neut.). 
Zin'giber, Zingib'erA 
(neut.). 
To these may be added the very numerous class of nouns in -to, derived from the supines of verbs by 
simply dropping the -urn of the supine and substituting -io,—for example, from abdu'co, abduc'turn, to 
“abduct,” we have abduc'tio, “abduction;” from adhcc'reo, adhcc’sum, to “adhere,” we have adhcs'sio, 
“ adhesion,” etc. All such nouns are of the feminine gender; thev invariably form the genitive by adding 
-nis to the nominative : eg., abduc'tio, abductio'nis, adhce’sio, adhcesio'nis, and so on. It may be observed 
that English nouns in -ion—such as caution, depression, lotion, motion, occasion, retention, repulsion, tension, 
etc., etc.—are, with scarcely an exception, derived from Latin nouns of the class alluded to, by simply 
dropping the -is of the genitive ; as motio, gen. motion-is, “ motion ;" tensio, gen. tension-is, “ tension,” etc. 
VI. Latin nouns having the nominative in -us or -u, and the genitive like the nominative, are said 
to be of the fourth declension: eg., nom. a'ctts, a “needle;” gen. a'cus, “of a needle.” Some 
grammarians suppose that the original form of the genitive was -uis, and that this was afterwards con- 
tracted into -its. Be this as it may, it is usual, in order to mark the difference between the nominative 
and genitive, to write the latter with a circumflex accent, which is a common sign of contraction: 
eg., nom. duc'tus, a “ duct;” gen. duc'tus, “ of a duct.” So we have—nom. cor'nusJlor'ida, gen. EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
cor'nus flor'idee; nom. quer'cus al'ba, gen. quer'cus al'bcc, etc.: hence the terms decoc'turn cor'nus. 
flodidee (“decoction of dogwood”), decoc'turn quer'eiis al'bcc (“decoction of white oak [bark]”). 
Nouns of this class form the ablative in -u, the nominative plural in -us, and the genitive plural in 
-uum : thus, a'cus, a “ needle,” has in the ablative a'cu, “ in, with, from, or by a needle;” nom. pi. 
a'cus, “needles;” gen. pi. aduum, “of needles;” duc'ttis, a “duct;” abl, duc’tu, “with a duct;” 
nom. pi. duc'tus, “ ducts;” gen. pi. duc'luum, “ of ducts,” etc. Nouns having the nominative sin- 
gular in -u are of the neuter gender, and have the same termination in all the cases of the singular. 
Like all neuter nouns of whatever declension, they form their plural in -a : eg, gdnu, a “ knee;” 
gen. ge'nu (ox ge'nus), “of a knee;” abl .gdnu, “with a knee;” nom. pi. gen'ua, “knees;” gen. pi. 
gen'uum, “ of knees.” Cor'nu (a “ horn”) is declined in precisely the same manner: hence we 
have the terms cor'nu cer'vi, “hart’s horn;” cor'nua u'teri, “horns of the uterus;” gen'ua val'ga, 
“ crooked or distorted knees,” etc. 
Abor'tus. 
Absces'sus. 
A'cus. 
Afflux'us. 
Apparatus. 
Aquaeduc'tus. 
Ar'cus. 
Ascen'sus. 
Audi'tus. 
Co'itus. 
Congres'sus. 
List of the most important Nouns of the Fourth Declension. 
Cor'nu (neut.). 
Cor'nus (f.). 
Cu'bitus. 
Decu'bitus. 
Descen'sus. 
Duc'tus. 
Fla'tus. 
Flux'us. 
Foe'tus. 
Fruc'tus. 
Ge'nu (neut.). 
Gus'tus. 
Hab'itus. 
Hal'itus. 
Haus'tus. 
Ic'tus. 
Lu'sus. 
Ma'nus (f.). 
Mo'tus. 
Ni'sus. 
Olfac'tus. 
Par'tus. 
Pas'sus. 
Plex'us. 
Po'tus. 
Proces'sus. 
Prolap'sus. 
Pul'sus. 
Quer'cus (f.). 
Ri'sus. 
Sen'sus. 
Sex'us. 
Si'nus. 
Si'tus. 
Spir'itus. 
Subsul'tus. 
Tac'tus. 
Tinni'tus. 
Trac'tus. 
Tran'situs. 
Vic'tus. 
Vi'sus. 
Vom'itus. 
Vul'tus. 
It may be observed that all Latin nouns ending in -us, and derived from the supine of a verb by 
simply changing -m to -s, are of the fourth declension and masculine gender: e.g., audi'tus, “ hear- 
ing” [from ati'dio, audl'tum, to “hear”]; duc'tus, a “duct,” or “canal” [from du'co, due'turn, to 
“lead,” to “convey”] ; ic'tus, a “stroke” [from i'co, id turn, to “strike”]; par'tus, “parturition” 
[from pa'rio, par'turn, to “ bring forth”] ; pas'sus, a “ step” (i.e., an “ opening” or “ extension of the 
legs”) [from pan'do, pan'sum ox pas'sum, to “ open,” “ expand,” or “extend”]; pi ex'us, a “ knit- 
ting together,” a “ net-work” [from plec'to, plex'um, to “ knit,” to “ intertwine”] ; po'tus, a “ drink,” 
or “drinking” \fxoxxxpo'to,pota'tum orpo'turn, to “drink”], etc., etc.* 
VII. Latin nouns having the nominative in -es and the genitive in -di are of the fifth declension. 
They form the ablative in -e, the nominative plural like the nominative singular, the genitive plural 
in -drum, and the ablative plural in -e'bus : e.g., nom. di'es, a “day;” gen. die'i, “of a day;” abl. 
di'e, “in a day;” nom. pi. di'es, “days;” gen. die'rum, “of days;” abl. pi. die'bus, “in, on, or with 
days:” so, nom. res, a “thing;” gen. rdi, abl. re, nom. pi. res, gen. pi. re'rum, abl. pi. re'bus, etc., 
etc.: hence the phrases alter'nis didbus, “on alternate days;” re'rum natu'ra, the “nature of 
things;” res con'tra natu'ram, “ things against nature,” etc. Nouns of the fifth declension are 
Examples of Nouns of the Fourth Declension, declined in full. 
Yxxxc.txss>, fruit (masc.). 
Singular. Plural. 
Nom. Fruc'tus, fruit. Nom. Ymc'tM%, fruits. 
Gen. Fruc'tus, of fruit. Gen. Fruc'tum, of fruits. 
Dat. Fruc'tui, to or for fruit. Dat. Fruc'tibus, to or for fruits. 
Ac c. Fruc'tum, fruit. Acc. Fruc'tus, fruits. 
Voc. Fruc'tus,fruit. Voc. Fruc'tus,fruits. 
Abl. Fruc'tu, in, with, or by fruit. Abl. Fruc'tibus, in, with, or by fruits. 
Cornu, a horn (neut.). 
Nom. Cor'nu, a horn. Nom. Cor'nua, horns. 
Gen. Cor'nu or Cor'nus,f of a horn. Gen. Cor'nuum, of horns. 
Dat. Cor'nu, to or for a horn. Dat. Cor'nibus, to or for horns. 
Ace. Cor'nu, a horn. Ace. Cor'nua, horns. 
Voc. Cor'nu, horn. Voc. Cor'nua, horns. 
Abl. Cor'nu, in, with, or by a horn. Abl. Cor'nibus, in, with, or by horns. 
* Hence the phrases ma'tiia a po'tu, “ madness from drinkingin par'iu, “ in parturition in si’tu, “ in situationin 
tran'situ, “ in passage pa!ripas'su, “with an equal step or pace,”—-that is, “proceeding side by side.” 
f Always cor' nil in medical phrases: e.g., rasu'rce cor'nu cervi (not cor'nus cer'vi), “ shavings of hartshorn.” EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
feminine, excepting dies, a “ day,” which is usually masculine,* but sometimes feminine. See 
examples given below. 
List of Nouns of the Fifth Declension. 
A'cies. 
Balbu'ties. 
Calvi'ties. 
Cani'ties. 
Ca'ries. 
Di'es. 
Fa'cies. 
Fi'des. 
Gla'cies. 
Inglu'vies. 
Ma'cies. 
Molli'ties. 
Proflu'vies. 
Ra'bies. 
Res. 
Sa'nies. 
Sca'bies. 
Spe'cies. 
Spes. 
Superfic'ies. 
Indeclinable Nouns 
Some Pharmacopoeial (Latinized) names are indeclinable: that is to say, the termination remains 
the same through all the cases,—e.g., nom. Mati'co, gen. Mati'co, etc.: hence the phrase Infu'sum 
Mati'co, “ infusion of matico :”f so Al'cohol, Azed'arach, Bu'chu (or Buc'co), Cat'echu, Cus'so 
(or Koos'so'), El'emi, Ki'no, Sa'go, Sas'safras, etc. Accordingly, we have Tinctu'ra Bu'chu, 
Tindu'ra Cat'echu, Unguen'turn El'emi, Tinctidra Ki'no, etc. The gender of the greater number 
of these nouns would seem to be undetermined; it is important, however, to observe that Alcohol 
is always neuter: therefore we must say, Al'cohol Dilu'tum, Al'cohol For'tius, etc., not Al'cohol 
Dilu'tus or Al'cohol FoPtior. 
Example of Nouns of the Fifth Declension, declined in full. 
Singular. Plural. 
Nom. Di'es, a day. Nom. Di'es, days. 
Gen. Die'i, of a day. Gen. Die'rum, of days. 
Dat. Die'i, to a day. Dat. Die'bus, to days. 
Acc. Di'em, a day. Acc. Di'es, days. 
Voc. Di'es, day. Voc. Di'es, days. 
Abl. Di'e, in, with, or by a day. Abl. Die'bus, in, with, or by days. 
Nom. Res, a thing. Nom. Res, things. 
Gen. Re'i, of a thing. Gen. Re'rum, of things. 
Dat. Re'i, to a thing. Dat. Re'bus, to things. 
Acc. Rem, a thing. Acc. Res, things. 
Voc. Res, thing. Voc. Res, things. 
Abl. Re, in, with, or by a thing. Abl. Re'bus, in, with, or by things. 
ADJECTIVES. 
Latin adjectives may be divided into two great classes, namely, those of the first and second 
declensions, and those of the third declension. 
VIII. Adjectives of the first class have the masculine in -us, the feminine in -a, and the neuter in 
-um, the feminine corresponding exactly to nouns of the first declension, the masculine and neuter 
corresponding to nouns of the second declension in -us and -um respectively. Accordingly, if an 
adjective of this class—take la'tus, “ broad,” for example—is to be joined to a masculine noun, it 
retains its first termination in -us (the usual form in which such words are given in the dictionaries); 
if to a feminine noun, -us must be changed into -a; if to a neuter noun, into -um : hence we have 
ulus' cuius la'tus, a “broad muscle;” fas'cia la'ta, a “broad fascia;” ligamen'turn la'turn, a “broad 
ligament;” because mus'cuius is masculine, fas'cia feminine, and ligamen'turn neuter. The cases 
of the adjectives, both singular and plural, are in these examples formed precisely in the same 
manner as the nouns to which they are joined. Accordingly, we have in the 
Genitive: 
Mus’culi la'ti, “ of the broad muscle." 
Fas'cice la'tee, “ of the broad fascia.” 
Ligamen'ti la'ti, “ of the broad ligament.” 
Ablative: 
Mus'culo la'to, “with or in the broad muscle.” 
Fas'cia la'td, “ with or in the broad fascia.” 
Ligamen'to la'to, “ with or in the broad liga- 
ment.” 
Nominative plural: 
Mus’culi la'ti, “broad muscles." 
Fas'cice la’tee, " broad fasciae." 
Ligamen'ta la'ta, “ broad ligaments." 
Genitive plural: 
Musculo' rum Into'rum, “of the broad muscles." 
Fascia'rum lata'rum, “ of the broad fasciae.” 
Ligamento'rum lato'rum, “of the broad liga- 
ments.” 
* In stating that dies is usually masculine, it is simply meant that the Roman authors commonly join it with a masculine 
adjective. It is scarcely necessary to observe that this, like all other questions relating to language, is to be decided by the 
usage of the best writers or speakers. As an illustration of the arbitrary power of usage, it maybe remarked that in English 
the sun, in poetical language, is always masculine, the moon always feminine ; and any one would be laughed at who should 
speak of the sun as “she” or the moon as “he.” Yet in German the moon is always masculine and the sun always 
feminine. The only explanation to be given is that the usage of the language has made it so. 
t Mati'co., however, the Pharmacopceial name of the same substance (according to the British Pharmacopoeia), is 
declinable, and belongs to the first declension, making the genitive in -a: as Infusum Maticce, Tinctura Maticce, etc. 
814 EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
In like manner, if the noun should be of the third declension, the adjective changes so as to cor 
respond in gender and case as well as number (though it does not change according to the declension) 
Nominative singular: 
Ten'do la'tus, a “ broad tendon.” 
Cartila'go la'ta, a “ broad cartilage.” 
Os la'tum, a “ broad bone.” 
Genitive; 
Ten'dinis la'ti, “ of a broad tendon.” 
Cartilag'inis la'tee, “ of a broad cartilage.” 
Os'sis la'ti, “ of a broad bone." 
Ablative: 
Ten'dine la'to, “ with or in a broad tendon.” 
Cartilag'ine la'ta, “ with or in a broad cartilage.” 
Os'se la'to, “ with or in a broad bone.” 
Nominative plural; 
Ten'dines la'ti, “broad tendons.” 
Cartilag'ines la'tee, “ broad cartilages." 
Os'sa la’ta, “ broad bones.” 
Genitive plural: 
Ten'dinum lato'rum, “ of broad tendons.” 
Cartilag'inum lata'rum, “ of broad cartilages.’ 
Os'sium lato'rum, “of broad bones.” 
Ablative plural: 
Tendin'ibus la'tis, “with broad tendons." 
Cartilagin' ibus la'tis, “ with broad cartilages.” 
Os'sibus la'tis, “ with broad bones.” 
rum, “ of broad cartilages.” 
List of the most important Adjectives of the First and Second Declensions. 
Acera'ceus, resembling 
the maple. 
Acer'bus, harsh. 
Acet'icus, acetic. 
A9'idus, acid. 
Acti'vus, active. 
AS'quus, equal. 
Aera'tus (part.*), aerated. 
yEthe'reus, ethereal. 
Africa'nus, African. 
Ai'dicus (or Ai'dicus), 
pertaining to the pu- 
denda. 
Al'bus, white. 
Al'gidus, cold, or chilled 
with cold. 
Ama'rus, bitter. 
America'nus, American. 
Amce'nus, pleasatit. 
Anella'tus, having small 
rings. 
An'glicus, English. 
Annula'tus, annulated, 
having rings. 
Anseri'nus, of or pertain- 
ing to a goose. 
Anti'cus, anterior. 
Anti'quus, ancient. 
Antisep'ticus, antiseptic. 
Aquo'sus, aqueous. 
Ar'duus, difficult, ardu- 
ous. 
Ar'idus, arid, dry. 
Articula'tus, articulated. 
Asiat'icus, Asiatic. 
Aton'icus, atonic. 
Bo'nus, good. 
Bovi'nus, of or pertain- 
ing to an ox. 
Brevis'simus, shortest. 
Calcina'tus (part.), cal- 
cined. 
Cal'idus, warm. 
Cal'vus, bald. 
Can'didus, white. 
Cani'nus, canine. 
Ca'nus, hoary or white. 
Carbon'icus, carbonic. 
Caus'ticus, caustic. 
Ca'vus, hollow. 
Cenot'icus, pertaining to 
evacuations. 
Chem'icus, chemical. 
Cinchona'ceus, resem- 
bling the Cinchona. 
Cine'reus, ash-colored. 
Cinet'icus, pertaining to 
motion, or to the mus- 
cles. 
Cla'rus, clear. 
Clin'icus, clinic. 
Clusia'ceus, resembling 
the Clusia. 
Coeli'acus, cceliac. 
Complex'us (part.), com- 
plicated, complex. 
Compos'itus (part.), com- 
pound. 
Con'cavus, concave. 
Conci'sus (part.), sliced, 
or cut into small pieces. 
Contu'sus (part.), bruised. 
Convex'us, convex. 
Corda'tus, cordate. 
Corrosi'vus, corrosive. 
Crit'icus, critical. 
Crucif'erus, cross-bear- 
ing, or bearing flowers 
having the form of a 
cross. 
Crystalli'nus, crystalline. 
Cur'vus, crooked. 
Cuta'neus, cutaneous. 
De9'imus, tenth. 
Denuda'tus (part.), de- 
nuded. 
Depura'tus (part.), puri- 
fied. 
Diffu'sus (part.), diffuse, 
diffused. 
Dilu'tus (part.), dilute, 
diluted. 
Diptera'ceus, resembling 
the Dipterocarpus. 
Dissec'tus (part.), dis- 
sected. 
Diur'nus, diurnal. 
Domes'ticus, domestic. 
Dras'ticus, drastic. 
Du'rus, hard. 
Dynam'icus, dyna7nic. 
Eclec'ticus, eclectic. 
Elas'ticus, el:Stic. 
Elec'tricus, electric. 
Epidem'icus, epidemic. 
Equi'nus, equitie. 
Erudi'tus (part.), in- 
structed, learned. 
Europse'us, European. 
Fal'sus,false. 
Farino'sus, mealy. 
Feb rif'ugus, febrifuge. 
Feli' nus,feline. 
Finit'imus, neighboring. 
Fix'us (part.), fixed. 
Fla'vus, yellow. 
Flor'idus .flowery. 
Flu'idus .fluid. 
Foet'idus, stinking. 
Ful'vus, tawny. 
Fu'sus./ivj-^. 
Gal'licus, French. 
Galvan'icus, galvanic. 
Gas'tricus, gastric. 
Gem'inus, double. 
Gener'icus, generic. 
Glau'cus, gray or glau- 
cous. 
Gramina'ceus, resembling 
grass. 
Gra'tus, pleasing, palata- 
ble. 
Grav'idus, pregnant. 
Haemat'icus, hcematic. 
Hec'ticus, hectic. 
Hepat'icus, hepatic. 
Huma'nus, human. 
Hyber'nus, wintry. 
Idiopath'icus, idiopathic. 
Ili'acus, iliac. 
Imagina'rius, imaginary. 
Impu'rus, impure. 
In'dicus, Indian, or be- 
longing to India. 
Inflamma'tus, inflamed. 
Innomina'tus, unnamed. 
Insa'nus, insane. 
Inten'sus (part.), intense. 
Inval'idus, invalid. 
Involunta'rius, involun- 
tary. 
Iod'icus, iodic. 
Irida'ceus, resembling the 
Iris. 
Isomor'phus, isotnor- 
phous. 
Lac'ticus, lactic. 
Lar'gus, broad or large. 
Latis'simus, broadest. 
La'tus, broad. 
Example of an Adjective of the First and Second Declensions ending in -us, declined in full. 
Singular. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. La'tus, la'ta, la'tum [broad). 
Gen. La'ti, la'tae, la'ti. 
Dat. La'to, la'tae, la'to. 
Acc. La'tum, la'tam, la'tum. 
Voc. La'te, la'ta, la'tum. 
Abl. La'to, la'ta, la'to. 
Plural. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. La'ti, la'tae, la'ta. 
Gen. Lato'rum, lata'rum, lato'rum. 
Dat. La'tis, la'tis, la'tis. 
Acc. La'tos, la'tas, la'ta. 
Voc. La'ti, la'tae, la'ta. 
Abl. La'tis, la'tis, la'tis. 
In like manner are declined all adjectives and participles ending in -us, excepting u'nus, a'lius, 
(" other”), nul'lus, so'lus, to'tus, and ul'lus. See page 819. 
* Part., an abbreviation for “participle.” EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
Laura'ceus, resembling 
the Lauras. 
Lax'us, loose. 
Lilia'ceus, resembling the 
lily. 
Liq'uidus, liquid. 
Liv'idus, livid. 
Loba'tus, lobed. 
Longis'simus, longest. 
Lon'gus, long. 
Lo'tus (part.), washed. 
Lu'cidus, lucid. 
Lymphat'icus, lymphatic. 
Magnet'icus, magnetic. 
Mag'nus, great. 
Mal'icus, malic. 
Ma'lus, evil, bad. 
Malva'ceus, resembling 
the Malva. 
Marit'imus, maritune. 
Mas'culus, masculine. 
Matu'rus, mature. 
Max'imus, greatest. 
Media'nus, median. 
Med'icus, medical. 
Min'imus, least. 
Mor'bidus, morbid. 
Mul'tus, many. 
Muriat'icus, muriatic. 
Myrta'ceus, resembling 
the myrtle. 
Narcot'icus, narcotic. 
Nervo'sus, tiervous. 
Neurot'icus, neurotic. 
Ni'tricus, nitric. 
Noctur'nus, nocturnal. 
No'nus, ninth. 
No'vus, new. 
Obii'quus, oblique. 
Obscu'rus, obscure. 
Occul'tus, occult. 
Octa'vus, eighth. 
Odo'rus, odorous, fra- 
grant. 
Olea'ceus, resembling the 
Olea {olive). 
Opa'cus, opaque. 
Op'ticus, optic, optical. 
Op'timus, best. 
Orchida'ceus, resembling 
the Orchis. 
Organ'icus, organic. 
Oxal'icus, oxalic. 
Pal'lidus, pallid, pale. 
Papavera'ceus, resem- 
bling the poppy. 
Parotide'us, parotid. 
Parti'tus (part.), divided. 
Par'vus, small. 
Pathet'icus, pathetic. 
Pau'cus, pi. Pau'ci,few. 
Pellu'cidus, pellucid. 
Perac'tus (part.), finished 
or completed. 
Perfora' tus (part.), per- 
forated. 
Peristal'ticus, peristaltic. 
Peronae'us, peroneal. 
Phosphor'icus, phos- 
phoric. 
Phys'icus, physical. 
Pi'ceus, of pitch. 
Pinna'tus, pinnate. 
Pla'nus, plane, fiat. 
Pneumat'icus, pneumatic. 
Pneumon'icus, pneu- 
monic. 
Pcma'ceus, resembling 
the apple. 
Posti'cus, posterior. 
Prascipita'tus (part.), pre- 
cipitated. 
Praspara'tus (part.), pre- 
pared. 
Praescrip'tus (part.), pre- 
scribed or directed. 
Vn'mws, first. 
Profun'dus, deep, pro- 
found. 
Pulmon'icus, pulmonic. 
Purifica'tus (part.), puri- 
fied. 
Purpu'reus, purple. 
Pu'rus, pure. 
Pyrec'ticus, relating to 
pyrexia. 
Quadra'tus, square. 
Quan'tus, as much as. 
Quarta'nus, quartan. 
Quar'tus, fourth. 
Quin'tus, fifth. 
Quotidia'nus, daily. 
Rab'idus, rabid. 
Ranuncula'ceus, resem- 
bling the Ranunculus. 
Rectifica'tus (part.), rec- 
tified. 
Rec'tus, straight. 
Reduc'tus (part.), re- 
duced. 
Reflex'us (part.), reflect- 
ed, refiexed, or reflex. 
Rheumat'icus, rheumatic. 
Rig'idus, rigid. 
Rotun'dus, round. 
Sali'nus, saline. 
Saliva'rius, salivary. 
Sacngvcinlexis.sanguitieous. 
Sa'nus, sound, sane. 
Sati'vus, cultivated. 
Scale'nus, scalene. 
Sciat'icus, sciatic. 
Sclerot'icus, sclerotic. 
Secre'tus, secreted. 
Secun'dus, second. 
Sedati'vus, sedative. 
Sep'ticus, septic. 
Sep'timus, seventh. 
Serra'tus, serrate. 
Sex'tus, sixth. 
Sic'cus, dry. 
Sol'idus, solid. 
Sol'itus, usual. 
Somnif'erus, sleep-pro- 
ducing. 
Spasmod'icus, spasmodic. 
Spermat'icus, spermatic. 
Spino'sus, thorny. 
Sponta'neus, spontaneous. 
Spu'rius, spurious. 
Sublima'tus (part.), sub- 
limed or sublimated. 
Sulphu'ricus, sulphuric. 
Sur'dus, deaf. 
Sympathet'icus, sympa- 
thetic. 
Tan'tus, so much. 
Tep'idus, tepid. 
Tertia'nus, tertian. 
Ter'tius, third. 
Thorac'icus, thoracic. 
Tincto'rius, pertaining to 
dyers or dyeing. 
Transver'sus, transverse. 
Trigem'inus, triple. 
Ul'timus, last, final. 
Us'tus (part.), burnt or 
calcined. 
Val'idus, valid, strong. 
Va'nus, vain. 
Va'rius, various. 
Va'rus, bow-legged. 
Venena'tus, envenomed. 
Vertebra'tus, vertebrated. 
Ve'rus, true. 
Vesicato'rius, causing 
blisters. 
Virginia'nus, Virginian. 
Adjectives in -er. 
yE'ger, sick. 
As'per, rough. 
Cre'ber, frequent. 
Gla'ber, smooth. 
In'teger, whole, entire. 
La'cer, torn, lacerated. 
Ma'cer, lean. 
Ni'ger, black. 
Pul'cher, beautiful. 
Ru'ber, red. 
Sa'cer, sacred. 
Sca'ber, rough. 
Te'ner, tender. 
IX. Adjectives of the third declension are generally declined in all respects like nouns of the 
third declension having the same termination and gender: thus, adjectives in -is (as mi'tis, “ mild”) 
are declined like cri'nis, except that they have the ablative singular in -i; those in -e, like re'te; 
Example of an Adjective of the First and Second Declensions in -er, declined in full A 
Singular. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. Ru'ber, ru'bra, ru'brum {red) 
Gen. Ru'bri, ru'bras, ru'bri. 
Dat. Ru'bro, ru'bras, ru'bro. 
Acc. Ru'brum, ru'bram, ru'brum. 
Voc. Ru'ber, ru'bra, ru'brum. 
Abl. Ru'bro, ru'bra, ru'bro. 
Plural. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. Ru'bri, ru'brae, ru’bra. 
Gen. Rubro'rum, rubra'rum, rubro'rum. 
Dat. Ru'bris, ru'bris, ru'bris. 
Acc. Ru'bros, ru'bras, ru'bra. 
Voc. Ru'bri, ru'bras, ru'bra. 
Abl. Ru'bris, ru'bris, ru'bris. 
Example of an Adjective of the Third Declension, declined in full. 
Singular. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. Mi'tis, mi'tis, mi'te (mild). 
Gen. Mi'tis, mi'tis, mi'tis. 
Dat. Mi'ti, mi'ti, mi'ti. 
Acc. Mi'tem, mi'tem, mi'te. 
Voc. Mi'tis, mi'tis, mi'te. 
Abl. Mi'ti, mi'ti, mi'ti. 
Plural. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. Mi'tes, mi'tes, mitia (mish'e-a). 
Gen. Mit'ium, mit'ium, mit'ium (mish'e-um). 
Dat. Mit'ibus, mit'ibus, mit'ibus. 
Acc. Mi'tes, mi'tes, mit'ia. 
Voc. Mi'tes, mi'tes, mit'ia. 
Abl. Mit'ibus, mit'ibus, mit'ibus. 
* In like manner are declined nearly all adjectives in -er; but as’per, la'cer, and te'ner take an additional syllable in 
tbe feminine and the neuter gender, and in the cases after the nominative: as, lag'era, lag'erum, lag'eri, etc. (not lac'ra, 
lac'rum). For al’ter, see page 819. EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
those in -ns (e.g., a r'dens, “burning”), like dens; those in -ex (as sim'plex, “simple”), like a'pex, 
etc. (See page 810.) 
This class of adjectives may be conveniently subdivided into two sections: x. Those ending in -is, 
having the neuter in -e: as, abdomina'lis, “abdominal;” labia'lis, “labial;” orbicula'ris, “cir- 
cular,” etc. 2. Those terminating in two consonants: as, astrin'gens (“ astringent”), ser'pens 
(“creeping”), medica'trix* (“healing”), etc. 
X. Those of the first section have the masculine and feminine alike, with the genitive like the 
nominative masculine (or feminine), the neuter nominative ending always in -e. These adjectives 
are very numerous, and are constantly met with in anatomical and botanical names: as, carun'cula 
(f.) lachryma'lis, the “ lachrymal caruncle ;” mus'cuius (m.) orbicula'ris, or simply orbicula'ris, the 
“circular muscle;” os (n.) orbicula're, “orbicular bone;” os lachryma'le, “lachrymal bone;” San- 
guina'ria (f ) Canaden'sis (“ bloodroot”); As'arum (n.) Canaden'se (“ Canada snake-root, or wild 
ginger”). It will be seen by the foregoing examples that adjectives in -is are applied indifferently 
to masculine and feminine nouns, but if applied to neuter nouns the termination changes to -e. 
List of the most important Adjectives of the Third Declension. 
Abdomina'lis, abdominal. 
Abnor'mis, abnormal. 
Aborig'inis, aboriginal. 
Acau'lis, stemless. 
Aceidenta'lis, accidental. 
Accli'vis, sloping upward. 
A'cris, sharp. 
Agres'tis, belonging to a 
field; growing in the 
fields. 
Al'acris, cheerful. 
Ala'ris, wing-like. 
Albuminen'sis, pertain- 
ing to albumen; con- 
taining albumen. 
Alluvia'lis, alluvial. 
Angula'ris, angular. 
Anima'lis, animal. 
Annula'ris, annular. 
Antifebri'lis, antifebrile. 
Arcifor'mis, arciform. 
Areola'ris, areolar. 
Armilla'ris, armillary. 
Arsenica'lis, arsenical. 
Arteria'lis, arterial. 
Articula'ris, articular. 
Arven'sis, growing in 
fields. 
Auricula'ris, auricular. 
Austra'lis, southern. 
Axilla'ris, axillary. 
Bilia'ris, biliary. 
Borea'lis, northern. 
Brachia'lis, brachial. 
Bre'vis, short. 
Bronchia'lis, bronchial. 
Bul'liens, boiling. 
Campes'tris, growing in 
a plain. 
Canaden'sis, Canadian. 
Capilla'ris, capillary. 
Capita'iis, belonging to 
the head; capital. 
Castren'sis, of camps. 
Cauda'lis, caudil. 
Cellula'ris, cellular. 
Centra'lis, central. 
Cerea'lis, cereal. 
Cerebra'lis, cerebral. 
Cervica'lis, cervical. 
Chinen'sis, Chinese. 
Cilia'ris, ciliary. 
Columna'ris, columnar. 
Commu'nis, common. 
Con'color (gen. Conco- 
lo'ris), of one {or the 
same) color. 
Contrac'tilis, contractile. 
Cordia'lis, cordial. 
Corona'lis, coronal. 
Corpuscula'ris, corpuscu- 
lar. 
Cortica'lis, cortical. 
Costa'lis, costal. 
Crania'lis, cranial. 
Crura'lis, crural. 
Decli'vis, descetiding. 
Denta'lis, dental. 
Digita'lis, digital. 
Dorsa'lis, dorsal. 
Duc'tilis, ductile. 
Dul'cis, sweet. 
Ebul'liens, boiling. 
Erec'tilis, erectile. 
Exuvia'lis, exuviat. 
Facia'lis, facial. 
Fascia'lis, fascial. 
Febri'lis, febrile. 
Femora'lis, femoral. 
Fera'lis, funereal. 
Fer'tilis, fertile. 
Fer'vens, hot, or boiling. 
Filifor'mis, filiform. 
Fis'silis .fissile. 
Flex'ilis .flexile. 
Flora'lis .floral. 
Fluvia'lis, fluvial. 
Fluviat'ilis, fluviatile. 
Foeta'lis, fcetal. 
Fos'silis, fossil. 
Frag'ilis, fragile. 
F ronta'lis, frontal. 
Genita'lis, genital. 
Graf'ilis, slender, soft. 
Gran'dis, great. 
Granula'ris granular. 
Gra'vis, heavy; severe. 
Haema'lis, hcejnal. 
Horizonta'lis, horizontal. 
Humera'lis, humeral. 
Hum ora'lis, humoral. 
Hyema'lis, wintry. 
imbecile. 
Immob'ilis, immovable. 
Immorta'lis, immortal. 
Iner'mis, unarmed. 
Infanti'lis, infantile. 
Inflammab'ilis, inflam- 
mable. 
Inframaxilla'ris, infra- 
maxillary. 
Infrascapula'ris, infra- 
scapular. 
Inguina'lis, inguinal. 
Intercal'aris, ihtercalary. 
Intercosta'bs, intercostal. 
Interspina'lis, interspinal. 
Interstitia'lis, interstitial. 
Intervertebra'lis, inter- 
vertebral. 
Intestina'lis, intestinal. 
Jugula'ris, jugular. 
Labia'lis, labial. 
Lachryma'lis, lachrymal. 
Lactea'lis, lacteal. 
Larva'lis, larval. 
Latera'lis, lateral. 
Letha'lis, lethal. 
Linea'ris, linear. 
Littora'lis littoral. 
Lobula'ris, lobular. 
Loca'lis, local. 
Locula'ns, locular. 
Lumba'ris, lumbar. 
Luna'ris, lunar. 
Magistra'lis, magistral. 
Mala'ris, malar. 
Mammilla'ris, mammil- 
lary. 
Mandibula'ris, mandibu- 
lar. 
Margina'lis, marginal. 
Maxilla'ris, maxillary. 
Medicina'lis, medicinal. 
Medulla'ris, medullary. 
Menstrua'lis, menstrual. 
Menta'lis, mental. 
Mercuria'lis, merctirial. 
Mendiomlhs,meridional. 
Minera'lis, mineral. 
Mi'tis, mild. 
Mola'ris, molar. 
Morta'lis, mortal. 
Mulie'bris, pertaining to 
•women ; female. 
Multicau'hs, having many 
stems. 
Muscula'ris, muscular. 
Nasa'lis, nasal. 
Natura'lis, natural. 
Neura'lis, neural. 
Neutra'lis, neutral. 
Nob'ilis, noble. 
Nodula'ris, nodular. 
Occidenta'lis, occidental. 
Occipita'lis, occipital. 
Officina'lis, officinal. 
Ora'lis, oral. 
Orbicula'ris, circular. 
Orbita'lis, o?-bital. 
Orienta'lis, oriental. 
Ova'lis, oval. 
Palma'ris, palmar. 
Palus'tris, belonging to 
swamps; growing in- 
swamps. 
Papilla'ris, papillary. 
Parieta'lis, parietal. 
Pectina'lis, like a comb. 
Pectora'lis, pectoral. 
Peren'nis, perennial. 
Perinaea'lis, perineal. 
Permeab'ilis, permeable. 
Placenta'hs, placental. 
Planta'ris, plantar. 
Pluvia'lis, pluvial. 
Pocula'ris, pocular. 
Pola'ris, polar. 
Porten'sis, belonging to 
Oporto, in Portugal. 
Potentials, potential. 
Praten'sis, growing in 
meadows. 
Prehen'silis, prehensile. 
Vrmoxdv&'W*, primordial. 
Puerpera'lis, puerperal. 
Pulmona'ris .pulmonary. 
Pyramida'lis, pyramidal. 
Quadrangula'ris, quad- 
rangular. 
Quadrilatera'lis, quadri- 
lateral. 
Radia'lis, radial. 
Radica'lis, radical. 
* Ais properly a double consonant, being composed of cs (or ks). Compare the English word small-pox, formerly written 
small pocks. EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
Rationa'lis, rational. 
Rectangula'ris, rectangu- 
lar. 
Rena'lis, renal. 
Renifor'mis, reniform. 
Retrac'tilis, retractile. 
Rhomboida'lis, rhomboi- 
dal. 
Riva'lis, growing in or 
near a stream. 
Rupes'tris, growing on 
rocks. 
Saliva'ris, salivary. 
Saluta'ris, salutary. 
Saxat'ilis, growing in 
rocky places. 
Scapula'ris, scapular. 
Semiluna'ris, semilunar. 
Semina'lis, seminal. 
Seni'lis, senile. 
Ses'silis, sessile. 
Solu'bilis, soluble. 
Spectab'ilis, admirable; 
worth seeing. 
Spherica'lis, spherical. 
Spina'lis, spinal. 
Spira'lis, spiral. 
Stamina'lis, staminal. 
Ster'ilis, sterile. 
Sua'vis, sweet, agreeable. 
Subli'mis, superficial ; 
high. 
Sylves'tris, growing in 
forests, sylvan. 
Synovia'lis, synovial. 
Tempora'lis, temporal. 
Termina'lis, terminal. 
Tex'tilis, textile. 
Therma'lis, thermal. 
Tibia'lis, tibial. 
Trachea'lis, tracheal. 
Transversa'lis, trans- 
verse. 
Triangula'ris, triangular. 
Trifacia'lis, trifacial. 
Trivia'lis, trivial. 
Tubercula'ris, tubercu- 
lar. 
Umbilica'lis, umbilical. 
Unguina'lis, unguinal. 
Vascula'ris, vascular. 
Ventra'lis, ventral. 
Versat'ilis, versatile. 
Versic'olor (gen. Versic- 
olo'ris), having various 
colors. 
Vertebra'lis, vertebral. 
Viab'ilis, viable. 
ViWidis, green. 
Viri'lis, of or pertaining 
to a man. 
Viscera'lis, visceral. 
Vita'lis, vital. 
Volat'ilis, volatile. 
Adjectives belonging to the second section (i.e., ending in two consonants) have the masculine, 
feminine, and neuter alike both in the nominative and genitive: as, mor'bus ser'pens, a “ creeping 
disease;” a'rea ser'pens,* a “creeping baldness;” an'imal ser'pens, a “ creeping animal.” In the 
genitive, we should have mor'bi serpen'tis, “ of a creeping disease;” a'rece serpen'tis, “ of a creeping 
baldness;” anima'lis serpen'tis, “ of a creeping animal.”f 
Adjectives of the third declension form the masculine and feminine plural by changing -is of the 
genitive singular into -es, and the neuter by changing it into -ia : e.g., mus'cuius ala'ris, a “winged 
or wing-shaped muscle;” ve'na ala'ris, a “ winged vein;” os ala're, a “winged bone;” nom. pi. 
mus'culi ala'res, “winged muscles;” ve'nce ala'res, “winged veins;” os'sa ala'ria, “winged bones.” 
The genitive plural ends in -ium in all three genders: e.g., musculo'rum ala'rium, “of winged 
muscles;” vena'rum ala'rium, “of winged veins;” os'sium ala'rium, “of winged bones” (see 
Alaris and Ai.ares, in the Dictionary). In like manner, we should have, in the plural, mor'bi 
serpen'tes, “ creeping diseases;” ve'nce serpen'tes, “ creeping or winding veins;” anima'lia serpen'tia, 
“ creeping animals.” 
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES. 
Adjectives of the comparative degree are of the third declension; they have the masculine and 
feminine termination in -or (declined like humor : see example on page 810) : eg., tni'tis, “mild,” 
has mi'tior in the comparative; hence, ty'phus mi'tior, “ milder typhus.” In like manner for'tis, 
“strong,” has in the comparative for'tior, “stronger;” gra'vis, “heavy,” “severe,” makesgra'vior, 
“severer;” ten'uis, “thin,” or “weak,” makes ten'uior, “weaker,” and so on. Several adjectives 
form the comparative irregularly, but it always terminates in -or and is declined as above stated: 
e.g., mag'nus, “great,” has for its comparative major, “greater;” par'vus, “little,” has mi'nor, 
“less;” bo'nus, “good,” me'lior, “ better;” ma'lus, “ bad,” pe'jor, “worse.” The neuter is always 
formed by changing the masculine and feminine termination (-or) into -us : as, mi'tins, gra'vius, 
for'tius, ma'jus, mi'nus, me'litis, infe'rius, supe'rius : hence,la’bium infe'rius, “ lower lip;” la'bium 
supe'rius, “upper lip;” al'coholfor'tius, “stronger alcohol.” The genitive, dative, and ablative 
neuter are the same as the masculine : as, la'bii inferio'ris, “ of the lower lip ;” cum al'cohol fortio're, 
“ with stronger alcohol.” 
Singular. 
Masc. Fern. Neut 
Nom. Ser'pens, ser'pens, ser'pens 
(winding). 
Gen. Serpen'tis, serpen'tis, serpen'tis. 
Dat. Serpen'ti, serpen'ti, serpen'ti. 
Acc. Serpen'tem, serpen'tem, ser'pens. 
Voc. Ser'pens, ser'pens, ser'pens. 
Abl. Serpen'te, serpen'te, serpen'te. 
Example of an Adjective (participle) of the Third Declension in -ns, declined in full. 
Plural. 
Masc. Fein. Neut. 
Nom. Serpen'tes, serpen'tes, serpen'tia. 
Gen. Serpen'tium, serpen'tium, serpen'tium. 
(contracted serpen'tum or serpen'tum). 
Dat. Serpen'tibus, serpen'tibus, serpen'tibus. 
Acc. Serpen'tes, serpen'tes, serpen'tia. 
Voc. Serpen'tes, serpen'tes, serpen'tia. 
Abl. Serpen'tibus, serpen'tibus, serpen'tibus. 
* A term used by Celsus for a form of baldness the progress of which was supposed to resemble the creeping or winding 
of a serpent. See Ophiasis, in the Dictionary. 
t Nearly all adjectives of this termination (-ns) are in fact participles: thus, astrin'gens, “astringent,” is the present 
participle of astrin'go, to “bind,” to “contract;” emol’liens, “emollient,” is derived in like manner from emoTlio, to 
“soften;” demuVcens, “demulcent,” from demurceo, to “soothe,” etc.: likewise the examples previously given—viz., 
ar'dens, “burning,” fer'vens, “boiling,” and ser’pens, “creeping”—are from ar'deo, to “ burn,” fer'veo, to “boil,” to 
“be hot,” and ser'po, to “creep,” respectively. EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS\ PHRASES, ETC. 
The superlative degree of Latin adjectives usually terminates in -issimus : as, mitis*simus, “ mild- 
est;” gravis*simus, “severest;” fortis*simus, “strongest;” lalis*simus, “broadest” (from la'tus, 
“broad”); but most of those adjectives (viz., mag'nus,par'vtts, etc.) which have an irregular com- 
parative, form the superlative also irregularly: as, max'imus, “greatest;” miti'imus, “least;” op'ti- 
mus, “ best;” pes'simus, “ worst.” Su'perus, “ high,” makes supre'mus (or sutn'mus), “highest;” 
in'ferus, “ low,” in'fiinus (or i'inus), “ lowest.” 
Numeral Adjectives. 
U'nus, one. 
Du'o, two. 
Tres, three. 
Qua'tuor.yWr. 
Quin'que,yfz/<?. 
Sex, six. 
Sep'tern, seven. 
Oc'to, eight. 
No'vem, nine. 
De'cem, ten. 
Un'decim, eleven. 
Duod'ecim, twelve. 
Tred'ecim, thirteen. 
Quatuor'decim, fourteen. 
Quin'decim, fifteen. 
Sex'decim, sixteen. 
Septen'decim, seventeen. 
Octod'ecim, eighteen. 
Novem'decim, nineteen. 
Vigin'ti, twenty. 
Vigin'ti u'nus, or} . , 
U'nus et vigin'ti, } 
Vigin'ti du'o, or 
Du'o et vigin'ti, 
Trigin'ta, thirty. 
Quadragin'ta, forty. 
Quinquagin'ta.yf/?)'. 
Sexagin'ta, sixty. 
Septuagin'ta, seventy. 
Octogin'ta, eighty. 
Nonagin'ta, ninety. 
Cen'tum, a hundred. 
Mil'le, a thousand. 
twenty-two. 
Singular. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. U'nus, u'na, u'num. 
Gen. Uni'us, uni'us, uni'us. 
Dat. U'ni, u'ni, u'ni. 
Unus, " one.”* 
Singular. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Acc. U'num, u'nam, u'num. 
Voc. U'ne, u'na, u'num. 
Abl. U'no, u'na, u'no. 
Duo, “two." 
Plural. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. Du'o, du'ae, du'o. 
Gen. Duo'rum, dua'rum, duo'rum. 
Dat. Duo'bus, dua'bus, duo'bus. 
Acc. Du'os, or du'o, du'as, du'o. 
Voc. Du'o, du'ae, du'o. 
Abl. Duo'bus, dua'bus, dua'bus. 
Tres, “ three.” 
Plural. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. Tres, tres, tri'a. 
Gen. Tri'um, tri'um, tri'um. 
Dat. Tri'bus, tri'bus, tri'bus. 
Acc. Tres, tres, tri'a. 
Voc. Tres, tres, tri'a. 
Abl. Tri'bus, tri'bus, tri'bus. 
Alter, “ another.” 
Singular. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. Al'ter, al'tera, al'terum. 
Gen. Alteri'us, alteri'us, alteri'us. 
Dat. Al'teri, al'teri, al'teri. 
Acc. Al'terum, al'teram, al'terum. 
Voc. Al'ter, al'tera, al'terum. 
Abl. Al'tero, al'tera, al'tero. 
Plural. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. Al'teri, al'terae, al'tera. 
Gen. Altero'rum, altera'rum, altero'rum. 
Dat. Al'teris, al'teris, al'teris. 
Acc. Al'teros, al'teras, al'tera. 
Voc. Al'teri, al'terae, al'tera. 
Abl. Al'teris, al'teris, al'teris. 
PRONOUNS. 
Singular. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. Is, e'a, id. 
Gen. E'jus, e'jus, e'jus. 
Dat. E'i, e'i, e'i. 
Acc. E'um, e'am, id. 
Voc. 
Abl. E'o, e'a, e'o. 
Is, ea, id, “ he,” "she,” or “it.” 
Plural. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. I'i, e'ae, e'a. 
Gen. Eo'rum, ea'rum, eo'rum. 
Dat. E'is, or i'is, e'is, or i'is, e'is, or i'is. 
Acc. E'os, e'as, e'a. 
Abl. E'is, or i'is, e'is, or i'is, e'is, or i'is. 
Nom. Hie, haec, hoc, this. 
Gen. Hu'jus, hu'jus, hu'jus, of this. 
Dat. Huic, huic, huic (pron. hik), 
to or for this. 
Acc. Hunc, hanc, hoc, this. 
Voc. Hie, haec, hoc, this. 
Abl. Hoc, hac, hoc, in, by, or 
with this. 
Nom. Hi, hae, haec, these. 
Gen. Ho'rum, ha'rum, ha'rum, of these. 
Dat. His, his, his, to or for 
these. 
Acc. Hos, has, haec, these. 
Voc. Hi, hae, haec, these. 
Abl. His, his, his, in, by, or 
with these. 
* To'tus, the “whole,” nul'lus, “no,” so'lus, “alone,” and ul'lus, “any,” are declined in the same manner. EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
Singular. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. Qui, quse, quod, 
who or which. 
Gen. Cu'jus, cu'jus, cu'jus, 
whose or of which. 
Dat. Cui, cui, cui (pron. ki), 
to whom or to which. 
Acc. Quern, quam, quod, 
whom or which. 
Abl. Quo, qua, quo, 
in, by, or with whom or which. 
Plural. 
Masc. Fem. Neut. 
Nom. Qui, quae, quae, 
who or which. 
Gen. Quo'rum, qua'rum, qua'rum, 
whose or of which. 
Dat. Qui'bus, qui'bus, qui'bus, 
to whom or to which. 
Acc. Qui, quae, quae, 
whom or which. 
Abl. Qui'bus, qui'bus, qui'bus, 
in, by, or with whom or which. 
The lists of Latin nouns, adjectives, etc. on the foregoing pages contain, it is believed, all 
the most important words of this kind which the student will be likely to meet with in works relating 
to Anatomy, Pharmacy, etc. Especial care has been taken to make the lists complete with respect 
to Pharmacopoeial names and the terms commonly used in writing prescriptions.* 
It has already been shown (on page 814) that Latin adjectives change their terminations so as to 
agree with the nouns to which they are joined, in Gender, Number, and Case. It is important to 
observe that this agreement is equally necessary whether the noun be understood or expressed : for 
example, the adjective ce'ger (“sick,” or “suffering”) if joined with vir (a “man”) will, of course, 
retain its masculine form; if withfcem'ina (a “woman”), it is changed to ce'gra, according to the 
rule already explained; also, if the adjective be used without a noun, as is frequently the case, to 
denote a “ patient,” j- we must always write ce'ger if we mean a male, and cdgra if we mean a female 
patient. Hence we have the following important rule : 
Whenever an adjective, participle, or adjective pronoun is used without any noun expressed, 
it must invariably be put in the gender, number, and case of the noun (whatever this may be) which 
is understood. Accordingly, all the names of the muscles formed from adjectives (of which there 
are a great number), as crurce'us, glutce'us, hyoglos'sus, sarto'rius, semimembrandsus, latis'simus 
dor'si, quadra'tus lumbo'rum, red ties oc'uli, etc., must have the masculine termination, because ulus'- 
culus (a “ muscle”), the understood noun, is of the masculine gender. So the adjectives forming 
the names of nerves must be masculine, because ner'vus (a “ nerve”) is masculine: e.g., accesso'rius 
Willis'ii (in the plural, accesso'rii Willis'ii), hypoglos'sus, pathet'ici, trigern'ini, etc. 
One of the most important applications of the rule above stated is to the names of the divisions, 
classes, or orders in the different departments of science. In Botany the natural orders are gener- 
ally formed from adjectives in -a'ceus : as, Accra'ceus, Clusia'ceus, Lilia'ceus, Papavera'ceus, etc., 
the terminations of which are changed to agree with the noun plan'Ice (“plants”) understood, in the 
nominative plural feminine. Accordingly, Acera'cece signifies “ [plants] allied to, or resembling, 
the maple;” Clusia'cece “[plants] allied to, or resembling, the ClusiaLilia'cea, those “resem- 
bling the lily;” Papavera'cecc, those “resembling the poppy,” etc., etc. 
It may be observed, however, that the orders of Jussieu are, with a few exceptions, named from 
the plural of certain nouns: as, Afera (plural of A'cer), the “maples;” LAl'ia (plural of Lil'iurn), 
the “ lilies;” Al'gce (plural of Al'ga), “ sea-weeds;” Plus'ci (plural of Mies'cus), “ mosses,” etc., etc. 
The Linnsean classes (which are of Greek derivation) consist of adjectives (such as monan'drius, 
“ having one stamen ;” pentan'drius, “ having five stamens ;” decan'drius, “ having ten stamens,” 
etc.) in the neuter plural, agreeing with phy'ta, or cfivra (the plural of phy'ton, or tyvrov, the Greek 
term for a “ plant”), understood. By some, however, they are considered to be nouns (or adjectives 
used as nouns, clas'sis, a “ class,” being understood) in the feminine singular. On this supposition, 
Monan'dria is equivalent to clas'sis Monan'dria, the “ Monandrian class,” or that comprising flowers 
having a single stamen; Pentan'dria is the “ Pentandrian class,” or that comprising flowers with 
five stamens, and so on. But it is preferable to consider these classes as formed of adjectives in the 
Remarks on the Use and Application of Latin Adjectives. 
* It maybe observed that the signification of the nouns is not given in the lists, because, with few if any exceptions, they 
will be found defined in the Dictionary. But, as only a part of the adjectives are given in the Dictionary under their own 
heads, and since the iists, if they contained the signification of only a portion, would have an irregular and unsightly appear- 
ance, it has been deemed best to give the meaning of the adjectives in all cases. 
t “ Patient” is merely an Anglicized form of the Latin pa!liens [from pa! tior, pas'sus, to “suffer”], and signifies a “suf- 
fering” or “sick” person. 
820 EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. 
plural; for so they will harmonize with the names of the divisions and classes in Zoology, Nosology, 
etc., where they are always in the plural. 
The divisions, classes, and orders of the animal kingdom are formed of adjectives with the neuter 
plural termination in -a ; because An'imal (plural Anima'lia), the understood noun, is of the neuter 
gender: eg., Vertebra'ta, “ vertebrated [animals];” Molhis'ca, “ molluscous [animals];” Articu- 
la'ta, “ articulated [animals] ;” Radia'ta, “ radiated [animals] ;” Mamma'lia, “ [animals] furnished 
with mammae;” Cephalop'oda, “ [animals] having the head furnished with feet,” the designation of 
an order of mollusks, the most highly organized of all invertebrate animals (see Cephalopoda, in 
the Dictionary). 
With respect to the classification of diseases, great diversity prevails. Cullen, like Jussieu, gener- 
ally took the names of his classes and orders from the plurals of nouns : as, Pyrex'icz (plural of 
Pyrex'ia, a “febrile affection”), Neuro'ses (plural of Neuro'sis, a “nervous disease”), Spas'mi 
(plural of Spas'mus, a “ spasm”), Tumo'res (plural of Tu'mor, a “ tumor”), etc.; though one of his 
classes, Loca'les, is formed from the adjective loca'lis (“ local”), mor'bi (“diseases”) being under- 
stood. Dr. Good gives a neuter termination to all his classes and orders: as, Haunat'ica (from 
hcemat'icus, “ pertaining to the blood”), Cenol'ica (from cenot'icus, “ pertaining to evacuations”), etc., 
etc., the neuter noun pathem'ata (plural of path/ma, an “ affection,” or “ disease”) being under- 
stood. But it is now, perhaps, more usual to put the adjective in the masculine plural, agreeing with 
mor'bi (plural of mor'bus, a “disease”): eg., Zymot'ici “zymotic [diseases];” Chrot'ici, “skin 
[diseases],” etc.* 
It must be borne in mind that the rule respecting the agreement of adjectives with nouns (see pp. 
814, 820) applies not merely to the construction of sentences, but even to the shortest Latin phrase 
which may form the name of a bone, a plant, or a chemical substance: as, Os (n.) innomina'tum, 
Cor'nus (f.) Jlor'ida, Fer'rum reduc'turn, Syru'pus fus'ais, etc. 
If, in writing any Latin name or phrase, the student should feel the slightest doubt, he should 
first ascertain the declension, gender, etc., of the word, which he can readily do by a reference to 
the lists on the foregoing pages. If the nominative of the noun ends in -a, it is in all probability 
of the first declension, feminine gender; let him then consult the list on page 806; if in -um, it is 
of the second declension, neuter gender (see list on page 808); if in -us, it is probably of the mas- 
culine gender, second declension, in which case let him refer to the list on page 807 (if not found 
there, to that on 813); for nouns of any other termination, let him examine the list of nouns of the 
third declension on pages 811 and 812, or that of nouns of the fifth declension on page 814. Suppose, 
for example, he is in doubt whether to write for “ washed sulphur,” sulphur lotum or sulphur lotus : 
by turning to the list of the third declension, he will find that sulphur is neuter, and he will there- 
fore know that the participle lotus, “ washed,” must have the neuter termination in -um for the nom- 
inative case. If he wishes to use the genitive case, he will change sulphur to sulphuris, and lotum 
to loti. The application of the rule to botanical names is usually very easy; but it would be better 
in all cases of uncertainty for him to examine every point and make assurance doubly sure, not only 
for the satisfaction of being correct, but also that he may acquire a habit of accuracy, an element 
in the character of an accomplished physician or pharmacist the importance of which can scarcely 
be overestimated.! 
* See Dr. Farr’s classification of diseases as exhibited in Lyon’s “ Hospital Practice,” and other works, 
t In a large majority of cases, botanical (and zoological) names consist of a noun constituting the genus, joined with an 
adjective (usually denoting some characteristic of the plant) forming the specific name: for example, in Cap'sicum an'nuum 
(the “annual Capsicum”) the specific term annuum is used to distinguish it from other species which are biennial or 
perennial: so A'rum triphyl'lum, the “three-leaved Arum,” Cinchona pal’lida, “pale Cinchona,” etc., etc. In a 
number of instances, however, the specific name is formed of a noun (not unfrequently the name of some obsolete genus), 
in which case it does not necessarily agree in gender with the generic name. The following list embraces the most impor- 
tant names of this class: 
Aca'cia Cat'echu. 
Acliille'a Millefo'lium. 
Aconi'tum Napel'lus. 
Ac'orus Cal'amus. 
dEs'culus Hippocas'tanum. 
Agatho'tes Chiray'ta. 
Alis'ma Planta'go. 
Amo'mum Zln'giber. 
Anacvc'lus Pyr'etlirum. 
Anem'one Pulsatil'la. 
An'themis Cot'ula. 
Antirrhi'num Lina'ria. 
A'pium Petroseli'num. 
Ar'butus U'va Ur'si (or 
Arctostaph'ylos U'va Ur'si). 
Aristolo'chia Serpenta'ria. 
Artemis'ia Absin'thiura. 
Aspid'ium Fi'lix Mas. 
Asple'nium (or Aspid'ium) Filix Fcem' 
ina. 
At'ropa Belladon'na. 
Balsamoden'dron Myr'rha. 
Cas'sia Fis'tula. 
Cephae'lis Ipecacuan'ha. 
Cincho'na Calisay'a. 
Cissam'pelos Parei'ra. 
Citrul'lus Colocyn'this. 
Ci'trus Auran'tium. 
Ci'trus Limet'ta. 
Convol'vulus Jala'pa. 
Convol'vulus Scammo'nia. 
Cro'ton Eleuthe'ria. 
Cro'ton Tig'lium. 
Cucur'bita Pe'po. 
Cyn'ara Scol'ymus. 
Cyt'isus Scopa'rius. 
Daph'ne Gnid'ium. 
Daph'ne Mezere'um. 
Datu'ra Stramo'nium. ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. 
In most countries of Europe, as well as in the United States, it is customary to write medical pre- 
scriptions in Latin. It is generally conceded that the interests of science are promoted by the usage 
which prevails among different nations, of writing the scientific names of plants, animals, etc., in a 
language which is understood, to a greater or less extent, throughout the civilized world, and which 
is not subject to the variations, and consequent uncertainty of meaning, to which all living languages 
are in some degree liable. There appears to be no good reason why the names or terms used in 
Pharmacy should constitute any exception to a principle so generally recognized. It has been urged 
as a more practical argument in favor of the custom of writing prescriptions in Latin, that a person 
travelling in foreign countries, if taken sick, might die before a prescription written in his native 
tongue could be interpreted. But, whatever weight may be attached to the arguments by which the 
practice is sought to be defended, the fact that it is sanctioned by so large a portion of the civilized 
world, and that it is in a manner recognized both by the United States and British Pharmacopoeias, 
in which the officinal names of medicines are always given in Latin, makes it absolutely necessary 
for the student of Medicine or Pharmacy, who aspires to a respectable rank in his profession, to 
bestow some attention upon this subject. 
The word prescription is from the Latin prce, “before,” or “beforehand,” and serf bo, to “write,” 
and signifies, strictly speaking, something written out beforehand to serve as a guide or direction to 
others; but it is also applied to any formal directions, whether written or spoken, which a physician 
may give for promoting or restoring the health of his patient. He may prescribe blood-letting or 
Dau'cus Caro'ta. 
Delphin'ium Consol'ida. 
Delphin'ium Staphisa'gria. 
Eletta'ria Cardatno'mum. 
Euge'nia (or Myr'tus) Pimen'ta. 
Euphor'bia Ipecacuan'ha. 
Exogo'nium Pur'ga. 
Fer'ula Asafoet'ida. 
Hed'era He'lix. 
Hu'mulus Lu'pulus. 
I'lex Aquifo'lium. 
In'ula Hele'nium. 
Ipomae'a Jala'pa. 
Junip'erus Sabi'na. 
Lau'rus Sas'safras. 
Leon'todon Tarax'acum. 
Lirioden'dron Tulipifera. 
Momor'dica Elate'rium. 
Nar'thex Asafoet'ida. 
Nicotia'na Tab'acum. 
CEuan'the Phellan'drium. 
Pa'nax Quinquefo'lium. 
Pimpinel'la Ani'sum. 
Pimpinel'la SaxiPraga. 
Pista'cia Lentis'cus. 
Polyg'ala Sen'ega. 
Polyg'omim Bistor'ta. 
Potentil'la Tormentil'la. 
Pterocar'pus Marsu'pium. 
Pu'nica Grana'tum. 
Py'rus Ma'lus. 
Rhus Toxicoden'dron. 
Sola'num Dulcania'ra. 
Stat'ice Limo'nium. 
Tarax'acum Dens-leo'nis. 
Theobro'raa Caca'o. 
Vera'trum Sabadil'la. 
Verbas'cum Thap'sus. 
Ze'a Mays. 
It maybe remarked that the general usage of scientific writers requires thfot the generic name should begin with a capital, 
but the specific name, if an adjective (and not derived from a proper name), should, when it occurs in a regular sentence, 
invariably begin with a small letter: as, Atetrisfaringsa, A'rum triphytlum, etc. But if the adjective is derived from 
some proper name, as Canaderisis (from Canada), Euro pee’ us (from Europe), and Philadetphicus (from Philadelphia), 
then, of course, both the specific and the generic name should commence with a capital: as, As'arum Canaden’se, As’ arum 
Europce' um, Erig’eron Philadetphicum. Also, when the specific name, as those in the foregoing list, is a noun, it 
should always begin with a capital.’11 
EEIP” The specific names of the various species of Meloe (sometimes used synonymously with Cantharis), all having a 
masculine termination (as, Meloe niger, M. vesicalorius, etc.), might seem at first sight to deviate from the rule that the 
specific term, if an adjective, must agree in gender with the generic name ; for Meloe, according to all recognized rules, 
ought to be feminine. But the mistake of supposing A eloe (a term of modern origin) to be masculine, having been made 
by those who first used the word, has since been almost universally followed by scientific writers. So that, rather than 
unsettle the established usage respecting this group of names, we ought perhaps to recognize Meloe as the sole instance of a 
noun ending in -e and forming the genitive in -es, and yet of the masculine gender. 
In a few instances the specific name of a plant is formed of a noun in the genitive case: as, Cam’phora officinal rum (the 
“Camphor of the shops”), Cal rum Cadui (which can scarcely be translated, the second w'ord being the genitive of 
Car1 uon, which signifies essentially the same as Caruttt), Drimys White’ri (the “Drimys of (Captain] Winter,” who first 
brought this species into notice), Cential ni Cate shoe’ i (the “ Gentian of Catesby”), Ru’bia tincto' rum (“Dyers’ Madder”), 
etc. In the foregoing examples the second noun in the genitive has the force of an adjective: Cam’ phora officinal rum may 
be translated “ officiual Camphor,” Gentia!na Catesbee'i, “ Catesbaean Gentian so we say in English, “ Arabian spices,” 
or “spices of Arabia,” etc. 
* The specific name of the common talip-tree {Lirioden'(iron Tulipif’ era) is sometimes written with a small letter for 
its initial; but this is manifestly incorrect, for though tulipif'era may sometimes be an adjective, it cannot be so in this 
connection, otherwise it must agree with the generic name in the neuter gender, and we should then have Lirioden!dron 
tulipif"'erum. The fact is, that 7ulipifera itself was formerly a generic name, formed of the adjective tulipiferus (“tulip- 
bearing”), agreeing with arbor (“ tree”) understood. It may here be observed that all the Latin navies of trees 
are feminine. Lirioden' dron and Rhododen' dron, the only important apparent exceptions, are not properly Latin words, 
since they have the pure Greek termination in -on. Liriodendron is of modern origin ; Rhododendron is to be found in 
Roman writers, but they were so averse to have the name of a tree with a neuter termination, that Pliny writes it Rhodo- 
den! dr os, thus converting it into a feminine noun. Some of the names of trees are of different declensions,—e.g., Cor’nus, 
usually of the fourth, is sometimes of the second : P{nus appears to be used about equally in the second and fourth,—but 
the gender remains the same, being always feminine in the works of the best writers. 
822 ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. 
exercise, and his directions to this effect constitute his prescription; but the application of the term 
is usually restricted to written directions (also called formula) for compounding and administering 
medicines. Formulae are of two kinds,—viz., officinal, including the directions for the preparation 
of medicines published in Pharmacopoeias, and extemporaneous (or magistral), denoting those 
which the physician writes out for some particular occasion. 
A simple formula is one which contains but a single officinal preparation: as, 
U Extracti Hyoscyami 3j- 
Fiant pilulae xii. 
(“ Take of Extract of Hyoscyamus a drachm. Let twelve pills be made [of it].”) 
A compound formula is one containing two or more officinal preparations: as, 
R Magnesii Sulphatis o>j- 
Infusi Sennae §j. 
Misce. 
(“ Take of the Sulphate of Magnesium two drachms, of the Infusion of Senna an ounce. Mix [them].") 
The principal medicine in a formula is termed the basis; that which assists or promotes the action 
of the basis is called an auxiliary or adjuvant (ad'juvans); that which corrects some objectionable 
quality is termed a corrective (cor'rigens); and that which is used to give a form convenient for 
administering the whole is the excipient, or vehicle, or constituent (excip'iens, vehidulum, or conslit/- 
uens), as illustrated in the following formula: 
R Aloes 3SS- (basis). 
Hydrargyri Chloridi Mitis gr. vj (,auxiliary). 
Olei Anisi guttas v (corrective). 
Syrupi quantum sufficit (excipient) ut fiant pilulae xii. 
(“ Take of Aloes a half drachm, of the Mild Chloride of Mercury six grains, of Oil of Anise five drops, 
of Syrup a sufficient quantity so that twelve pills may be made.”) 
Any one who has a tolerable understanding of English grammar will have little difficulty in 
writing presci'iptions correctly, if he will carefully attend to the following rules and directions. 
Rule First.—Whenever the quantity of any medicine or material is mentioned, the name of the 
material must always be put in the genitive case: thus, in the following example: 
R Eupatorii 
Aquae Ferventis (or Bullientis) Oj. 
Macera per horas duas et cola. 
(“ Take of Eupatorium an ounce, of boiling water a pint. Macerate for two hours and strain.") 
Nota bene : it is necessary to write Eupatorii (not Eupatorium), and Aqua ferventis (not Aqua 
fervens), since we cannot say, in English, “ an ounce Eupatorium,” any more than we can say, “ a 
pint boiling water.” The genitive termination in the Latin is even more indispensable than the 
preposition “ of” is in the English; because in certain cases the “ of” may be understood if it has 
previously been expressed: thus, we might say, “ Take of Eupatorium an ounce, boiling water a 
pint.” But the genitive termination in Latin can never thus be understood, but must always be 
expressed: indeed, it exactly corresponds in this respect to the regular form of the English possessive. 
It would be very ridiculous to say, in English, “John’s and William books,” or “ Cowper’s and 
Milton poems,” on the ground that the s and apostrophe (which are, in fact, the English genitive or 
possessive termination) are to be understood after the second name : it is equally absurd to suppose 
that the Latin genitive termination can ever be understood when not expressed. We have dwelt 
longer upon this point, because physicians not wholly ignorant of the Latin tongue frequently commit 
the ridiculous blunder here alluded to. They may judge how their Latin would strike a good classical 
scholar, from the impression made on their own minds by such specimens of English as those cited 
above. 
If the writer of a prescription cannot afford to take the trouble to be correct, it would perhaps be 
better for him to use abbreviated names or terms, thus: 
R Magnes. Sulph 5>ij. R Eupator 
Infus. Senn jjjj. Aq. Fervent Oj. 
823 ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. 
by which expedient he would at least shelter himself from criticism. But we would strongly recom- 
mend to those students whose ambition it is to excel in their profession, bravely to master the diffi- 
culty at the outset, and, if they afterwards think proper to employ such abbreviated terms, let them 
do so rather to economize time than to conceal their ignorance. The liability to mistakes, however, 
on the part of the druggist who puts up the prescription is not a little increased by a resort to such 
abbreviations, and, if they are used at all, particular care should be taken that every letter be written 
distinctly. The same, or greater, caution is needed with respect to writing the signs for ounce, 
drachm, etc.; for cases might readily occur in which the substitution of an ounce for a drachm 
of some particular medicine might be attended with fatal consequences. 
Many of the names used in Pharmacy are compound: as, Extractum Hyoscyami (“ Extract of 
Hyoscyamus”), Infusum Cinchome (“ Infusion of Cinchona”), Magnesii Sulphas, “ Sulphate of 
Magnesium”). In each of these examples there is a noun in the nominative joined with one in the 
genitive case, the latter qualifying the former somewhat in.the manner of an adjective; for “ Infusion 
of Cinchona” has precisely the same meaning as “ Cinchona Infusion,” if we use “ Cinchona” as an 
adjective: so Aqua Creasoti, “ Creasote Water” (literally, “ Water of Creasote”), Aqua Rosce, “ Rose 
Water” (literally, “ Water of Rose”). It is to be observed that in prescriptions this qualifying noun 
(which is always in the genitive case, though it is sometimes put first, and sometimes second) must re- 
main unchanged. For example : if we wish to introduce the term “ Sulphate of Magnesium” (Magnesii 
Sulphas') into a formula, Magnesii, which is the qualifying word, must remain always in the genitive, 
whatever may be the form of the sentence in which it occurs; but the other term, Sulphas, is to be 
changed according to circumstances, or as the meaning of the writer may require. If, as before 
observed, the quantity of any substance be mentioned, the substance itself must be put in the genitive : 
as, “ of the Sulphate of Magnesium one ounce” (Magnesii Sulphatis j|j). But suppose, the quantity 
having been previously determined, he should have occasion to speak of combining the “ Infusion 
of Senna with Sulphate of Magnesium:” he should then write Infusum (or Infusi, according to the 
nature of the sentence) Senna cum Magnesii Sulphate. Here it will be seen that while the quali- 
fying term (Magnesii) remains the same, the other term [Sulphas] is put in the ablative case, being 
governed by the preposition cum, “ with.” If the learner should ask why the preposition does not 
govern Magnesii, seeing it comes next to it, the answer is that the sense, or meaning, forbids it: 
the meaning is “with the sulphate,” not “with magnesium,” the latter term being governed in the 
genitive by “ of.” Should we put “ magnesium” in the ablative and “ sulphate” in the genitive, we 
should have “with magnesium of sulphate,” which is simply nonsense.* 
It may here be remarked that in Latin it matters comparatively little in what order the words 
stand, provided each is in its proper case: thus, we may say, Sulphas Magnesii, or Magnesii Sul- 
phas, though the latter is more usual. We might also, say either Cum Sulphate Magnesii, or Cum 
Magnesii Sulphate, since, whichever arrangement of words we use, the cases of each remain the 
same. So, frequently, in English, we may change the order of the words, provided we preserve the 
sense. We may say either the “ brain’s base,” or the “ base of the brain,” “ hartshorn” (hart's horn), 
or the “ horn of the hart;” but the Latin language admits of transposition to a much greater extent, 
even when precisely the same words are made use of. Thus, for the “ Compound Powder of Rhu- 
barb,” we might say, in Latin, either Compositus Pulvis Rhei, Rhei Composilus Pulvis, Pulvis 
Compositus Rhei, Rhei Pulvis Compositus, or Pulvis Rhei Compositus, and the meaning would be 
precisely the same whichever arrangement of the words we might adopt. But, though each form 
is grammatically correct, euphony requires the last; for by either of the other arrangements the two 
words pulvis and compositus, both ending in s, would come together, producing a disagreeable allit- 
* To make this subject perfectly clear, it may be well to restate tbe same principle in different words. When it is directed 
to put any compound name in the genitive, accusative, etc., the direction always has reference to that part which is in 
the nominative, as the name stands in the Pharmacopoeia. Thus, in the following examples, Fotas'sil Carbo'nas, 
Jlecoc’tum Cetra!rice, h.xtrac'tum Ipecacuan hce Fin'Hunt, etc., “Carbonas,” “ Decoctum,” and “ Extraction fiui- 
dum” would alone be changed ; if to the genitive, we should have “ Carbonatis,” “ Decocti,” and “ Extracti fluidi” (for, 
as “fluidum” agrees with “ Extraction,” it must change with it); if to the ablative, “Carbonate,” “Decocto,” and 
“ Extracto fluido.” 
4®” Some compound Pharmacopoeial names consist of a noun joined with one or more adjectives: as, Syru'pus 
Toluta'mis (U.S. Ph), “Syrup o' Tolu;” Vi'num Antimonia! le (Hr. Ph.), “ Antimonial Wine;” Filidee Cathar' ticce 
Compos'itce (U.S. Ph.), “Compound Cathartic Pills.” In writing such names, it is only necessary to take care that the 
adjective always agrees with the noun in number, gender, and case. If the noun is put in the genitive, the adjective must 
be so likewise: as, R Syrupi Tolutani fluidunciam (“Take of Syrup of Tolu a fluidounce”); R Vin i Antimonialis 
fluidrachmam (“Take of Antimonial Wine a fluidrachm”) It is to be observed that Toluta'nus (“of, or pertaining to, 
Tolu”) is declined like la' tus (page 815), and Antimonial le like mite (neuter of mitts, page 816). But, should we have 
occasion to say, “ To this mixture add the Syrup of Tolu,” then both noun and adjective must be put in the accusative, as 
follows: Hmc misturce adde Syrupum Tolutanum. 
824 ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. 
eration. True, this might also be avoided by the form Compositus Rhei Pulvis; but it is usually 
considered preferable in Latin to place the noun before the adjective or participle.* 
Variations with respect to the arrangement of the different words in a phrase are, in fact, not 
uncommon. Thus, for the “Bark of Pomegranate Root,” the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870 has 
Granati Radius Cortex, while the Prussian Pharmacopoeia of 1862 has Cortex Radicis Granati: 
other similar examples might be cited. 
Rule Second.—The terms which indicate the quantity of any material in the prescription—such, 
for example, as “pound,” “ounce,” “drachm,” “scruple,” “grain,” “pint,” “drop,” or “minim,” 
etc.—must invariably be put in the accusative case, being directly governed by the active verb recipe, 
“ take.”f Although these measures of quantity are usually represented by signs (as g, 7), O, etc.), 
which can have no distinction of case, yet the student ought to be able to write them out should 
occasion require; for if he is acquainted only with the signs, he will scarcely be able to read a pre- 
scription written out in full, and cases might occur in which this would be highly important: thus, 
he might be applied to to interpret a prescription written by another physician. He who would 
aspire to an honorable rank in his profession, whether as a physician or as a pharmacist, must not be 
content with knowing merely what is absolutely necessary, but should use every means within his 
power to become thoroughly accomplished in the different branches of his vocation. 
In order clearly to explain the application of the rules above given, it may be useful to cite a 
number of examples. Suppose one should wish to write out in full the Latin of the following: 
Take of Sulphate of Magnesium two drachms, 
of Infusion of Senna a fluidounce. 
Mix. 
Now, according to Rule First, the material itself must be put in the genitive: we should then 
have Magnesii Sulphatis (the genitive of Magnesii Sulphas), and Infusi Senna (the genitive of 
Infusum Senna). According to Rule Second, the word denoting the quantity must be put in the 
accusative: therefore we must write drachmas (the accusative plural of drachma, a “drachm:” see 
the declension of Vena on page 806), and Jluidunciam (the accusative singular of Jluiduncia, a 
“ fluidounce.”) The whole, written out in full, without signs or abbreviations, would then stand as 
follows: 
Recipe Magnesii Sulphatis drachmas duas. 
Infusi Sennae fluidunciam. 
Misce. 
The principle is, of course, the same however the quantities may vary: thus, we might substitute 
six drachms for two, and three ounces for one, in which case the noun “ fluidounce” (Jluiduncia) 
would still be in the accusative, the only change being from the singular to the plural, while the 
terms representing the materials would remain unchanged. The prescription would then stand 
Recipe Magnesii Sulphatis drachmas sex.J 
Infusi Sennae fluiduncias tres. 
Misce. 
Again: suppose we wish to put into Latin the following: 
Take of the Carbonate of Magnesium a drachm, 
of the Powder of Rhubarb fifteen grains, 
of Peppermint Water two fluidounces. 
Let a mixture be made, of which a tablespoonful may be given every two hours. 
We must first put the materials in the genitive. Magnesii Carbonas will then be changed to 
Magnesii Carbonatis; Pulvis Rhei, to Pulveris Rhei; Aqua Mentha Piperita, to Aqua Mentha 
Piperita. The quantities being put in the accusative, drachma is changed to drachmam, granum to 
* Compare the following names occurring in the United States Pharmacopoeia,—Pilules Ferri Composites (“Compound 
Pills of Iron”), Tinctures Opii Camphoreitei (“ Camphorated Tincture of Opium”), Mistura Ferri Composita (“ Compound 
Mixture of Iron”), Infusum Sennee Compositum (“Compound Infusion of Senna”), Hydrargyrum Ammo?iiatum 
( ‘Ammoniated Mercury”), Hydrargyri Oxidum Rubrum (“Red Oxide of Mercury”), in all of which the participle or 
adjective is placed after the noun. 
t It will be seen that the principle is precisely the same as in English grammar: thus, when we say, in English “Take 
of Infusion of Senna an ounce,” it is not the noun “ Infusion,” but “ounce,” which is governed in the objective by the 
verb “take:” “ Infusion” being governed by the preposition “ of.” 
J The learner will bear in mind' that the Latin numerals after tres (“three”) are indeclinable; that is, the termination 
remains the same through all the cases. 
825 ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. 
gran a (the accusative plural), Jluiduncia to Jluiduncias (also accusative plural). The prescription 
would then stand— 
U Magnesii Carbonatis drachmam. 
Pulveris Rhei grana quindecim. 
Aquae Menthae Piperitae fluiduncias duas. 
Fiat mistura, cujus detur cochleare magnum omni bihorio. 
, Again, write the following in Latin 
Take of the Mixture of Ammoniac three fluidounces. 
of the Tincture of Castor half a fluidrachm. 
of Syrup of Tolu half a fluidounce. 
of Tincture of Opium five drops, 
of Cinnamon Water a fluidounce. 
Let a mixture be made. Of this a dessertspoonful may be taken every three hours. 
Putting the materials in the genitive, we shall have to change Mistura Ammoniaci to Mistura 
Ammoniaci, Tinctura Castorei to Tinctures Castor ei, Syrupus Tolutanus to Syrupi Tolutani, Tinc- 
tura Opii to Tinctura Opii, and Aqua Cinnamomi to Aqua Cinnamomi. Putting the quantities in 
the accusative, we must write, for “three fluidounces,” Jluiduncias tres; “half a fluidrachm,” 
Jluidrachmam dimidiam ;* “half a fluidounce,” Jluiduncia?n dimidiam ;* “five drops,” guttas 
quinque; “a fluidounce,”Jluidunciam. 
The whole prescription would then be as follows: 
Recipe Misturas Ammoniaci fluiduncias tres. 
Tincturae Castorei fluidrachmam dimidiam. 
Syrupi Tolutani fluidunciam dimidiam. 
Tincturae Opii guttas quinque. 
Aquae Cinnamomi fluidunciam. 
Fiat mistura. Hujus sumatur cochleare medium omni trihorio. 
It will be observed that in the last two examples directions have been added respecting the dose 
and the time when it should be taken. It is, however, generally preferable—and it is the almost 
universal custom in this country—to write the directions in English. The latter part of these pre- 
scriptions might then be changed as follows : 
Fiat mistura. Signa.f Let a tablespoonful be given every two hours. 
Fiat mistura. Signa.f Let a dessertspoonful of this be taken every three hours. 
As, however, the United States have become a place of resort for persons from every part of the 
world, and it is, therefore, important that our physicians and pharmacists should not be wholly 
ignorant of the customs of other countries, the two following rules relating to the proper mode of 
writing Latin directions have been added. 
Rule Third.—In the directions appended to a prescription, the terms used for the purpose of 
indicating the time when (or at which) the medicine should be taken, must be put in the ablative 
case.f For example: 
U Massae de hydrargyro grana sex. 
Opii grana tria. 
Permisce (vel misce accurate) et divide in pilulas duodecim. Harum una sumatur omni nocte. 
(“Take of Blue Mass (literally, "of the mass [prepared] from Mercury’’) six grains, 
of Opium three grains. 
Mix thoroughly (or mix carefully) and divide into twelve pills. Of these let one be taken every night.") 
Recipe Decocti Cetrariae octarium. 
Hujus sumatur poculum omni trihorio. 
(" Take of Decoction of Iceland Moss a pint. Of this let a cupful be taken every three hours.) 
* It is to be observed that in Latin they rarely say the “ half of a thing,” but commonly use “ half,” as well as “ whole,” 
simply as an adjective: thus, they say totus orois, the “whole world,” urbs iota, the “ whole city:” in like manner, they 
would say dimidius orbis (or orb is dimidius), “ half the world,” urbs dimidia, “ half the city,” etc. In writing, however, 
the phrase an “ounce and a half,” they do not say unciam et dimidiam, but usually unciam (or uncia) cum semisse, an 
“ounce together with [its] half.” They likewise say sesquiuncia and sescuncia (see page 831). 
t The imperative mood of signo, to “mark,” or “write.” 
J Mane, “ in the morning,” commonly regarded as an adverb, is perhaps the ablative case of some obsolete noun. 
Vespere, “in the evening,” though usually called an adverb, appears to be nothing more than the ablative singular of 
vesper, “evening,” a noun of the third declension. 
826 ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. 
Recipe Magnesioe drachmam. 
Aquae Menthae Piperitae fluiduncias sex. 
Misce. 
Capiat cochleare minimum omni hora. 
(“Take of Magnesia a drachm. 
of Peppermint Water six fluidounces. 
Mix [them]. 
Let him [the patient] take a teaspoonful every hour.”) 
So, if we have occasion to use for the same purpose such terms as the following, “ half an hour” 
(semiho'ra), an “hour and a half” [sesquiho'ra), “two hours” (biho'rium) [i.e., the “space of two 
hours”], “three hours” (triho'rium), these Latin nouns (with their adjectives) must be put in the 
ablative : e.g., om'ni semiho'ra, “ every half-hour,” ornni bihorio, “ every two hours,” quarto, qudqite 
hora, “every fourth hour,” qudque semihora, “every half-hour,” qudque sesquihora, “every hour 
and a half,” etc., etc. So, if we should wish to say, “at night,” we must write nodte (the ablative 
of nox, “night”), “at evening,” ves'pere (the ablative of vesper), etc. In like manner, we say hora 
sotnni, “ at the hour of sleep,” or hora decubitus, “ at the hour (or time) of going to bed,” that is, 
“ at bedtime;” hord sextd, “ at the sixth hour,” or at six o’clock; media node, “ at midnight.” If 
we use the noun in the plural, the rule is the same: eg., alternis diebis, “every other day;” liter- 
ally, “on alternate days;” singulis nodibus, “in each of the nights,” that is, “ every night;” in all 
of which examples, as it will be seen, the noun and adjective (whenever it has an adjective) are put 
in the ablative. 
Rule Fourth.—Nouns or adjectives showing how long any process or course is to be continued 
must be put in the accusative, usually governed by per, “through,” “during,” or “for:” as, tnacera 
per horatn, “ macerate for an hour,” continuetur per sex dies, “ let it be continued for six days,” 
coqueper quadrantem horce, “boil for a quarter of an hour,” etc. 
Prepositions governing the Accusative 
Ad, to, or at; also according to: as, ad defectio'- 
nem an'imi, “ to fainting ” 
An'te, before: as, an'te decu'bitum, “before lying 
down i.e., before going to bed. 
Con'tra, against: as, con'tra vermes, "against 
worms:” i.e., anthelmintic. 
In, when it signifies to, or into * governs the ac- 
cusative : as, te're in pul'verem, “ rub or grind to 
a powder;” contun'de in mas'sam, “beat into a 
mass.” 
In'fra, below : as, in'fra or'bit am, “ below or be- 
neath the orbit.” 
In'ter, between: as, in'ter scap’ulas, “between the 
shoulders.” 
In'tra, in, or within: as, in lin'teum consu'tum, 
“ sewed up in linen” (applied to certain 
poultices, etc.). 
Per, through, by, during, for : as, per ho'ram, “for 
an hour,” etc. 
Post, after: as, post par' turn, “ after parturition.” 
Prse'ter, beyond, exceeding: as, pro:'ter natu'ram, 
“ beyond or contrary to [the usual course of] 
nature." 
Secun'dum, according to: as, secun'dum ar'tem, 
“according to [the rules] of art.” 
Sub, near, towards: as, subfi'nem, “near the end.” 
Super, on, or upon : as, su'per pan' num (or ahc'tam\ 
exten'de, “ spread upon cloth (or leather).” 
Prepositions governing the Ablative. 
A, ab, or abs.from, by : as, vis a ter1 go, “ force from 
behind ab ea par'te, “ from that part.” 
Cum, with: as, hydrargyrum cum cre'ta, “mer- 
cury with chalk.” 
T)e,from, of: as, de di’e in di’em, “ from day to day.” 
E, or ex, out, from, out of: as, detraha! tur e brack’ io 
san'guis, “let blood be drawn from the arm;” 
mas’sa ex hydrar’gyro, “ mass [prepared] out of 
mercury.” 
In, when it signifies simply in or on* (and cannot 
be rendered by into) : as, in ventric'ulo, “ in the 
stomach in u'tero, “ in the uterus.” 
Pro,for, according to : as, suma'tur pro po'tu, “ let 
it be taken for [or as] a drinkpro re na'th, 
‘‘according to circumstances.” 
Sub, when it signifies simply under or beneath, with- 
out any idea of motion to or towards a place or 
thing (see note to In). 
The table on pp. 828 and 829 comprises the most important of the Latin verbs likely to be used 
* To make the proper distinction between in governing the accusative, and in governing the ablative, at first seems 
difficult, but it is only necessary to consider the sense in which it is used. Whenever there is an idea of passing or 
changing from one place or state into another, in is followed by the accusative: e.g., red'ige in put veretn, “reduce to 
powderhere, the idea implies a change from one state to another ; so injicia'tur in ventric'ulum, “let it be thrown into 
the stomach,” in which case the change is from one place to another. But if we speak of a thing being already in a certain 
place or state, the preposition is invariably followed by the ablative: as, in ventric’ulo, “in the stomach in u'tero, “in 
the uterus:” in pul'vere, “in powder or dust.” In English, speaking familiarly, we sometimes use “in” for “into,” but 
in writing Latin we must always consider the idea as above explained ; for, whether we say, pour the liquor in the bottle, 
or into the bottle, the meaning is the same ; therefore we must say in Latin, fun!de liquo'rent in lage’nam, never in lage'nit. 
827 ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. 
Indicative present. Infinitive present. 
Imperative. 
Subjunctive pres. 
Infinitive. 
Subjunctive present. 
Future participle. 
Past participle. 
Do, da're, to “ give.” 
da, “ give.” 
det,* he “ may give,” 
da'ri, to “ be 
de'tur,* it “ may be given,” “ let 
[it] be given,” or "let [there] 
dan'dus, to “ be 
da'tus, “given.” 
or “ let [himJ give.” 
given.” 
given.” 
be given.” 
Co'lo, cola're, to “ strain.” 
co'la. 
co'let,* he “ may 
cola'ri, to “ be 
cole'tur,* it “may be strained,” 
“let [it] be strained,” or “let 
colan'dus, to “be 
cola'tus, “ strained.” 
“ strain.” 
strain,” or “let 
strained.” 
strained.” 
[him] strain.” 
[there] be strained.” 
Adminis'tro, administrate, to “ administer.” 
adm inis' tra. 
adminis'tret. 
administra'ri. 
administre'tur. 
administran'dus. 
administra'tus. 
Ag'ito, agita're, to “shake.” 
ag'ita. 
ag'itet. 
agita'ri. 
agite'tur. 
agitan'dus. 
applican'dus. 
agita'tus. 
Ap'plico, applica're, to “apply.” 
Contin'uo, continua're, to “continue.” 
ap'plica. 
ap'plicet. 
applica'ri. 
applice'tur. 
applica'tus. 
continua'tus. 
contin'ua. 
contin'uet. 
continua'ri. 
continue'tur. 
continuan'dus. 
Evapo'ro, evaporate, to “evaporate.” 
Kxplo'ro. explora're, to “examine.” 
evapo'ra. 
evapo'ret. 
evapora'ri. 
evapore'tur. 
evaporan'dus. 
evapora'tus. 
*c 
explo'ra. 
explo'ret. 
explora'ri. 
explore'tur. 
exploran'dus. 
explora'tus. 
ft' 
[nha'lo, inhala're, to “inhale.” 
inha'la. 
inha'let. 
inhala'ri. 
inhale'tur. 
inhalan'dus. 
inhala'tus. 
Maf'ero, macerate, to “ macerate.” 
Mandu'co, manduca're, to “ chew.” 
may'era. 
mag'eret. 
macera'ri. 
macere'tur. 
maceran'dus. 
macera'tus. 
”V> 
mandu'ca. 
mandu'cet. 
manduca'ri. 
manduce'tur. 
manducan'dus. 
manduca'tus. 
£ 
Pa'ro, para're. to “ prepare.” 
Per'sto, persta're, to “persevere,” or “continue.” 
pa'ra. 
pa'ret. 
para'ri. 
pare'tur. 
paran'dus. 
para'tus. 
is; 
per'sta. 
per'stet. 
pote'tur. 
potan'dus. 
pota'tus and po'tus. 
Po'to, pota're, to “ drink.” 
po'ta. 
po'tet. 
pota'ri. 
Prasp'aro, praepara're, to “prepare.” 
praep'ara. 
praep'aret. 
praspara'ri. 
prepare'tur. 
prasparan'dtts. 
pras para'tus. 
Pul'vero, pulvera're, to “pulverize.” 
pul'vera. 
pul'veret. 
pulvera'ri. 
pulvere'tur. 
pulveran'dus. 
pulvera'tus. 
Pur'go, purga're, to “purge.” 
pur'ga. 
pur'get. 
purga'ri. 
purge'tur. 
purgan'dus. 
purga'tus. 
Ren'ovo, renovate, to “renew.” 
ren'ova. 
ren'ovet. 
renova'ri. 
renove'tur. 
renovan'dus. 
renova'tus. 
Servo, serva're, to “ keep.” 
ser'va. 
ser'vet. 
serva'ri. 
serve'tur. 
servan'dus. 
serva'tus. 
Sig'no, signa're, to “ mark,” or “write.” 
Sto, state, to “stand.” 
sig'na. 
sig'net. 
signa'ri. 
signe'tur. 
signan'dus. 
signa'tus. 
sta. 
stet. 
usurpa'tus. 
Usur'po, usurpa're, to “ use,” or “ take.” 
usur'pa. 
usur'pet. 
usurpa'ri. 
usurpe'tur. 
usurpan'dus. 
Admo'veo, admove're, to “apply” (literally, to “move 
ad'move, 
“apply.” 
admo'veat,* he “may 
admove'ri, “tobe 
applied.” 
admovea'tur, “it may be ap- 
admoven'dus, “to be 
admo'tus, “ applied.” 
to”). 
apply,” or “ let 
plied.” “let [it] be applied,” 
or “ let [there] be applied.” 
applied.” 
ihiml apply.” 
Adhib'eo, adhibe're, to “ apply,” to “give.” 
Admis'ceo, admisce're, to “ mix with.” 
ad'hibe. 
adhib'eat. 
adhibe'ri. 
adhibea'tur. 
adhiben'dus. 
adhib'itus. 
admis'ce. 
admis'ceat. 
admisce'ri. 
admiscea'tur. 
admiscen'dus. 
admix'tus, or admis'- 
Au'geo, auge're, to “increase” or “augment.” 
au'ge. 
au'geat. 
atige'ri. 
augea'tur. 
augen'dus. 
auc'tus. 
•js 
Ca'veo, cave're, to “take care,” or “beware,” to 
ca've. 
ca'veat. 
cave'ri. 
cavea'tur. 
caven'dus. 
cau'tus. 
P 
“ shun.” 
Cie'o, cie're, to “excite.” 
ci'e. 
ci'eat. 
cie'ri. 
ciea'tur. 
cien'dus. 
ci'tus. 
> 
Commis'ceo, commisce're, to “mix with,” or to “mix 
commis'ce. 
commis'ceat. 
commisce'ri. 
commiscea'tur. 
commiscen'dus. 
commix'tus, or com- 
together.” 
mis'tus. 
Exhib'eo. exhibe're, to “administer.” 
ex'hibe. 
exhib'eat. 
exhibe'ri. 
exhibea'tur. 
exhiben'dus. 
exhib'itus. 
ft 
Fo'veo, fove're, to “foment," or “apply fomentations 
fo've. 
fo'veat. 
fove'ri. 
fovea'tur. 
foven'dus. 
fo'tus. 
Vj 
Mis'ceo, misce're, to “mix.” 
mis'ce. 
mis'ceat. 
misce'ri. 
miscea'tur. 
miscen'dus. 
mix'tus, or mis'tus. 
°Q 
Mo'veo, move're, to “ move,” to “stir.” 
mo've. 
mo'veat. 
move'ri. 
movea'tur. 
moven'dus. 
mo'tus. 
Permis'ceo, permisce're, to mix through” or “ mix 
permis'ce. 
permis'ceat. 
permisce'ri. 
permiscea'tur. 
permiscen'dus. 
permix'tus, or per- 
thoroughly.” 
promovea'tur. 
promoven'dus. 
mis'tus. 
Promo'veo, promove're, to “ excite,” or “ promote.” 
promo've. 
promo'veat. 
promove'ri. 
promo'tus. 
Respon'deo, responde're, to “answer,” as when a medi- 
cine produces the effect desired. 
respon'de. 
respon'deat. 
* The literal signification is “he may give,” “it may be given,” “he may apply,” “it may be applied,” etc.; but in medical language it is usually employed as the third person of the imperative: e.g., 
“let him give,” “let it be given,” “let him apply.” 
Passive Voice. 
Active Voice. ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. 
Indicative present. Infinitive present. 
Imperative. 
Subjunctive pres. 
Infinitive. 
Subjunctive present. 
Future participle. 
Past participle. 
Adjig'io, adjig'ere, to “add,” or “add to.” 
ad'jice. 
adjig'iat, he “ may 
ad'jici, to “ be 
adjigia'tur, it “ may be added,” 
adjigien'dus, to “be 
adjec'tus, “added.” 
add,” or “ let [him] 
added.” 
“let [it] be added,” or “let 
added.” 
add.” 
[there] be added.” 
Ad'do, ad'dere, to “add.” 
ad'de. 
ad'dat. 
ad'di. 
adda'tur. 
adden'dus. 
ad'ditus. 
Appo'no, appo'nere, to “ put to,” or “ apply.” 
appo'ne. 
appo'nat. 
appo'ni. 
appona'tur. 
apponen'dus. 
appos'itus. 
Bi'bo, bib'ere, to “drink.” 
bi'be. 
bi'bat. 
bi'bi. 
biba'tur. 
biben'dus. 
bib'itus. 
Ca'pio, cap'ere, to “take.” 
ca'pe. 
ca'piat. 
ca'pi. 
capia'tur. 
capien'dus. 
cap'tus. 
Colluo, collu'ere, to “wash,” or “wash thoroughly.” 
col'lue. 
col'luat. 
col'lui. 
collua'tur. 
colluen'dus. 
collu'tus. 
Conci'do, conci'dere, to “slice,” or “cut into small 
conci'de. 
conci'dat. 
conci'di. 
concida'tur. 
conciden'dus. 
conci'sus. 
Concu'tio, concu'tere, to “shake,” or “agitate.” 
con'cute. 
concu'tiat. 
con'cuti. 
concutia'tur. 
concutien'dus. 
concus'sus. 
Config'io, config'ere, to “make up,” or “make” (liter- 
con'fice. 
config'iat. 
con'fici. 
conficia'tur. 
conficien'dus. 
confec'tus. 
ally, to “ make together”). 
*5 
Con'tero, conter'ere, to “ rub together.” 
con'tere. 
con'terat. 
con'teri. 
contera'tur. 
conteren'dus. 
contri'tus. 
*•§ 
Contun'do, contun'dere, to “ beat together,” to “ bruise.” 
con tun'de. 
contun'dat. 
contun'di. 
contunda'tur. 
contunden'dus. 
contu'sus. 
Co'quo, coq'uere, to “boil,” or “cook.” 
co'que. 
co'quat. 
co'qui. 
coqua'tur. 
coquen'dus. 
coc'tus. 
De'coquo, decoq'uere, to “boil down.” 
de'coque. 
de'coquat. 
de'coqui. 
decoqua'tur. 
decoquen'dus. 
decoc'tus. 
> 
Dig'ero, diger'ere, to “digest.” 
dig'ere. 
dig'erat. 
dig'eri. 
digera'tur. 
digeren'dus. 
diges'tus. 
<3 
Div'ido, divid'ere, to “ divide.” 
div'ide. 
div'idat. 
div'idi. 
divida'tur. 
dividen'dus. 
divi'sus. 
Ex'primo, exprim'ere, to “ press out,” or “ express.” 
ex'prime. 
ex'primat. 
ex'primi. 
exprima'tur. 
exprimen'dus. 
expres'sus. 
Si 
Ex'traho, extrah'ere, to “extract.” 
ex'trahe. 
ex'trahat. 
ex'trahi. 
extraha'tur. 
extrahen'dus. 
extrac'tus. 
Fag'io, fag'ere, to “ make.” 
fac. 
fag'iat. 
fi'eri.* 
fi'at.* 
facien'dus. 
fac't us. 
K 
Fun'do, fun'dere, to “pour.” 
fun'de. 
fun'dat. 
fun'di. 
funda'tur. 
funden'dus. 
fu'sus. 
Man'do, man'dere, to “chew.” 
man'de. 
man'dat. 
man'di. 
manda'tur. 
manden'dus. 
man'sus. 
Mit'to, mit'tere, to “send,” to “cause to pass.” 
mit'te. 
mit'tat. 
mit'ti. 
mitta'tur. 
mitten'dus. 
mis'sus. 
Po'no, po'nere, to “ put,” or “place.” 
po'ne. 
po'nat. 
po'ni. 
pona'tur. 
ponen'dus. 
pos'itus. 
Praescri'bo, prasscri'bere, to “prescribe.” 
praescri'be. 
praescri'bat. 
praescri'bi. 
prasscriba'tur. 
praescriben'dus. 
praescrip'tus. 
Ra'do, rad'ere, to “scrape,” or “rasp.” 
ra'de. 
ra'dat. 
ra'di. 
rada'tur. 
raden'dus. 
ra'sus. 
Recip'io, recip'ere, to “take.” 
recipe. 
recip'iat. 
re^'ipi. 
recipia'tur. 
recipien'dus. 
recep'tus. 
Red'igo, redig'ere, to “reduce.” 
red'ige. 
red'igat. 
red'igi. 
rediga'tur. 
redtgen'dus. 
redac'tus. 
Rep'eto, repet'ere, to “repeat.” 
rep'ete. 
rep'etat. 
rep'eti. 
repeta'tur. 
repiten'dus. 
repeti'tus. 
Sol'vo, sol'vere, to “dissolve.” 
sol've. 
sol'vat. 
sol'vi. 
solva'tur. 
solven'dus. 
solu'tus. 
Su'mo, su'mere, to “take.” 
su'me. 
su'mat. 
su'mi. 
suma'tur. 
sumen'dus. 
sump'tus. 
Te'ro, ter'ere, “ to grind.” 
te're. 
te'rat. 
te'ri. 
tera'tur. 
teren'dus. 
tri'tus. 
U'ro, u'rere, to “burn.” 
u're. 
u'rat. 
u'ri. 
ura'tur. 
uren'dus. 
us'tus. 
Vo'mo, vom'ere, to “vomit.” 
vo'me. 
vo'mat. 
vo'mi. 
voma'tur. 
vomen'dus. 
vom'itus. 
•ft f 
Deglu'tio, degluti're, to “ swallow.” 
deglu'ti. 
deglu'tiat. 
degluti'ri. 
deglutia'tur. 
deglutien'dus. 
degluti'tus. 
v. J 
Dor'mio, dormi're, to “sleep.” 
dor'mi. 
dor'miat. 
Hau'rio, hauri're, to “ drink,” or “ swallow.” 
hau'ri. 
hau'riat. 
hauri'ri. 
hauria'tur. 
haurien'dus. 
haus'tus. 
Ri 
Par'tio, parti're, to “ divide.” 
par'ti. 
par'tiat. 
parti' ri. 
partia'tur. 
partien'dus. 
parti'tus. 
* 
Properly speaking, facto has no passive form, this being supplied by the irregular neuter verb fio, which will be noticed more particularly on next page 
The infinitive and the future participle passive—e.g., dari and dandus. colan and-colandus, etc.—are translated into English by the same words, * 
to be given, “ to be strained,” but there is an 
essential difference between the two: the first is the simple 
infinitive, as occurs in such phrases as the following '.—jussit dan, “he ordered it to be given , potest facile colaris “it can easily be 
strained;” but the other always implies that something must or ought to be done: as, hujus misturce danda sunt cochlearia duo, “of this mixture two spoonfuls are to be given,1 
or “ must be given.” 
Passive Voice. 
Active Voice. ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. 
in writing prescriptions, directions, etc. By observing the power or signification of the different 
moods and tenses, as explained at the beginning of the table (see Do, da're, Co'lo, cola're, etc.), the 
learner will be able to apply the same to such other verbs as he may meet with. Thus, if he knows 
that det'raho signifies to‘‘draw’’ (compare ex'traho, of the third conjugation), he will know that 
det'rahal must mean “ he may draw,” or “ let him draw,” and detraha'tur (in the passive), “ it may 
be drawn,” or “ let it be drawn.” So rejifio, to “ reject” (compare adjifio), if put in the subjunctive 
present (rejifiat), would signify “he [or it] may reject;” in the passive (rejicia'tuf), “it may be 
rejected,” etc. So ejifio, to “ eject;” injifio, to “ inject [or throw into],” etc., etc. It is important, 
however, always to note the conjugation to which a verb belongs; for while verbs of the first conju- 
gation form the present subjunctive third person in -et (or -ent), the others form it in -at (or -ant). 
We need scarcely remark that if the student wishes fully to master this branch of the subject he will 
have to commence the study of Latin in earnest, which, indeed, he ought by all means to do, if his 
circumstances and time permit. The comparatively brief instructions here given are intended for 
those who have not time to study the subject very fully, or else to teach such as may already possess 
some knowledge of Latin how to apply that knowledge most advantageously in their medical and 
pharmaceutical studies. 
It should be observed that the third person plural of the subjunctive present (as well as several 
other tenses) is formed by inserting n before the t of the singular: thus, det, “ he may give;” dent, 
“they may give;” so ca'piat or su'mat, “he may take;” ca'piant or su'mant, “they may take.” 
In like manner, in the passive, n is added to form the plural: accordingly, de'tur, capia'tur, 
suma'tur, are changed to den'tur, capian'tur, sum an'tur, etc. 
Fi'o,fi'eri, an irregular verb, signifying to “ be made,” to “ become,” to “ be,” is much used in 
prescriptions, but nearly always in the subjunctive present: as, singular, fi'at, “ it may be made,” 
“ let it be made,” or “ let there be made;” plural, fi'ant, “ they may be made,” “ let them be made,” 
or “ let there be made:” e.g., fi'at mislu'ra, “ let a mixture be made f fi'antpil'ulce duod'ecirn, “ let 
twelve pills be made,” etc. 
The following are some of the most important Latin terms and phrases (not hitherto explained) 
used in prescriptions, directions, etc.: 
Absen'te fe’bre, “ fever being absent” (or “ in the 
absence of fever”). 
Ad lib’itum, “ at or according to the pleasure [of 
the patient].” 
Adstan'te fe’bre, “ fever being present.” 
Al’iquot (indeclinable), “ some,” “ several.” 
A’na (abbreviated aa), “ of each.” See Ana, in 
the Dictionary. 
Bid’uum, “ the space of two days.” 
Bis in'di’e, “ twice a day.” 
Cochlea’re am’plum lap gum or mag’numf a 
“ tablespoonful” (literally, a “large or big spoon”). 
Cochlea’re me’dium or mod’icum, a “dessert- 
spoonful” (literally, a “middle or moderate [sized] 
spoon”). 
Cochlea’re min’imum, a “ teaspoonful" (literally, 
the “smallest spoon:” i.e., a spoon of the smallest 
size); also termed Cochlea’re par’vum or paPvulum, 
a “ small spoon.” 
Cochlea'tim, “ by spoonfuls.” 
Cras, ‘to-morrow.” 
Fe'bre duran’te or duravHe fe’bre, the “ fever con- 
tinuing" (i.e., “ if the fever continues"). 
Fo’tus, a “ fomentation” (fourth declension). 
Frustilla'tim, “ in small pieces.” 
Gutta’tim, “ drop by drop.” 
Hems’tus, a “ draught” (fourth declension). 
He’ri, “ yesterday.” 
Ho’ris alter’nis, or alter*nis ho’ris, “every other 
hour.” 
In di'es, “ daily," or “ from day to day.” 
In promp’tu, “ in readiness.’’ 
jfule’pus, jule’pum, orjula’pium, a “julep.” 
Lage’na, a “ bottle.” 
Le’ni fo’co, “ by a gentle fire.” 
Len’to ig*ne, “ by a slow fire.” 
Manip’ulus, a “ handful.” 
Mi’ca pa’nis, “ crumb of bread.” 
Mitta’tur san'guis, “ let blood be drawn.” 
Mo’re sodito, “ in the usual manner.” 
Pan’nus lin’teus, a “ linen cloth." 
Per sal’turn, ‘by a leap or spring:”—applied 
blood when it flows from the vein in a jet. 
Phi’ala, a “ vial or phial.” 
Pie’no ri’vo, “ in a full stream.” 
Post ci’bum, “ after eating” (literally," after food"). 
Pro ratio’ne, "in proportion to :” as, pro impetus 
ratio’ne, “in proportion to the violence of the 
attack.” 
Proui, " according as.” 
Quan’tum suf’ficit, or quati’turn sujfif’iat, a “ suf- 
ficient quantity” (literally, “ as much as suffices,” or 
“ as much as may suffice”). 
a “cupping-glass." See 
these terms in the Dic- 
tionary. 
Cucurbit’ula cruen’ta, 
Cucurbit’ula sic’ca, 
Cy’athus (second declension, masculine), a " wine- 
glass” or “ wineglassful.” 
De di’e in di’em, “ from day to day." 
Do’nec, “until.” 
Dum fe’bris ab’sit, “ while the fever is absent.” 
Dum fe’bris ad’stet, “ while the fever is on or 
present.” 
Ejus’dem, “ of the same” (gen. of i'dem). 
* When cochlea're is used by itself,—that is, without any qualifying word, such as me’dium or min'itnum,—it is to be 
understood as signifying a “tablespoonful.” It would, however,-be better always to mention-the kind of spoonful: for, 
even when the medicine is of such character that a little more or less might not be attended with any serious consequences, 
it is always satisfactory to the patient or attendants to have explicit directions. 
830 ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. 
Quantum vis, “ as much as you choose” (literally, 
“as much as you will”). 
Qua’ter in di'e, “ four times a day.” 
Quotid'ie, “daily.” 
Semiko'ra* “half an hour.” 
Se'mis, gen. semis'sis, a “ half.” 
Semiun'cia* “half an ounce.” 
Septima'na (first declension), a "week.” 
Sescun'cia * or Sesquiun'cia* (better Un'cia cum 
semis'se), an “ ounce and a half.” 
Sesquiho' ra* an “ hour and a half.” 
Sta'tirn, “ immediately.” 
Subin’de, “ now and then.” 
Ter in di'e, or ter di'e, “ three times a day.” 
Trid’uum, the “ space of three days.” 
Vtor, u'ti, “ to use.” This verb (which is called 
a “ dcpo' nent verb,” that is, one having a passive form 
with an active signification), instead of governing 
the accusative, like most other active verbs, always 
governs the ablative : e.g., uta'tur Unimen'to cal'cis, 
“ let him use, or make use of, lime linimentutan’- 
tur lbtio’nibus cre'bris, “ let them use frequent 
lotions.” N.B.—Lo'tio may be used in the sense 
either of a “ wash,” or the “ act of washing.” 
* It may be observed as a universal rule, that when a simple noun forms the termination of a compound, the latter is 
declined in the same manner as the simple word: thus, flu idlin' cia, semiun'cia, sesquinn'cm, etc, are declined precisely 
like un'cia; and semiko'ra, sesquiho'ra, etc., like ho'ra: so merttf ies, “mid-day,” is declined like di'es, “day:” and 
pertussis, “ whooping-cough,” like tnssis, a “cough.” If, however, the termination is changed, it is obvious that the 
declension must be different: biho’rium, triho'rium, etc., being neuter nouns of the second declension, are declined like 
ligamentum, on page 8o3. TABLE OF DOSES, 
FOR ADULTS. 
[See Dose, in the Dictionary.] 
Absinthium Bj to B'J- 
Acetum colchici f-Jss. to f(5iss. 
Acetum scillas to f^ij. 
Achillea Millefolium Bj to 
Acidum aceticum dilutum . . fgj to f3ss. 
Acidum arseniosum gr. to gr. £. 
Acidum benzoicum gr. x to £>ss- 
Acidum carbolicum gr. j to gr. ij. 
Acidum citricum gr. x to Sss- 
Acidum hydrocyanicum dilut. TTL i to TTLij. 
Acidum lacticum 3j to 5>iij. 
Acidum muriaticum dilutum . Hlx to TTlxxx. 
Acidum nitricum dilutum . . Ttlx to TTlxxx. 
Acidum phosphoricum dilutum Ttlx to f3j. 
Acidum sulphuricum dilutum . Tllx to TTlxx. 
Acidum tannicum gr. ij. 
Acidum tartaricum gr. v to Jss. 
Acidum valerianicum . . . . TTlv to TTL xv. 
Aconiti folium gr. j to gr. ij. 
Aconiti radix gr. ss. to gr. j. 
Aconitina gr. to gr. 
Aether TTlxx to TTLlx. 
-Ether fortior TTlxx to f(5j. 
Ether sulphuricus TTlxx to f^j. 
Aletris . gr. v to gr. x. 
Allium 3SS■ to Sij- 
Aloe gr. v to Qj. 
Althasa oj to 
Alumen gr. v to gr. xv. 
Aluminii et ammonii sulphas . gr. v to £)j. 
Ammoniacum gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Ammonii carbonas gr. v to gr. xv. 
Ammonii murias gr. v to gr. xxx. 
Ammonii valerianas gr. ij to gr. viij. 
Anethum gr. xv to 3j- 
Angelica £ss. t0 gj. 
Angustura gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Anisum gr. xv to 3b 
Anthemis. . . . BJ to £>ij- 
Ant. et potas. tart., diaphoretic gr. to gr. £. 
Ant. et potas. tart., emetic . . gr. j to gr. iv. 
Antimonii oxidum gr. j to gr. iij. 
Antimonium sulphuratum . . gr. j to gr. iij. 
Apocynum cannabinum . . . gr. xv. to gr. xxx. 
Aqua acidi carbonici . ... ad libitum. 
Aqua ammon. (dilut. in water) TT[x to TTlxx. 
Aqua cinnamomi fgss. to fgij. 
Aqua creasoti........ f-Jj to fgij. 
Aqua foeniculi to f^iv. 
Aqua lauro-cerasi . . . . . . TTlxxx to fSj. 
Aqua menthas piperitse. . . . to f^iv. 
Aqua menthas viridis..... f|;j to f Jjiv. 
Aqua rosas ad libitum. 
Aralia nudicaulis . . .... 9j to 3). 
Aralia spinosa. . . Bi to 3i- 
Argenti nitras gr. & to gr. £. 
Argenti oxidum gr. i to gr. ij. 
Armoraciae radix . . .... 9j to 3). 
Arnicas flores gr. v to gr x. 
Arsenii iodidum gr. 
Artemisia Santonica gr. x to 3j• 
Arum 
Asafoetida gr. v to 
Asarum gr. xx to gr. xxx. 
Asclepias gr. xx to 3j- 
Aspidium (oleoresin) .... fgss. to f3). 
Atr0Pina Sr* tJtt to Sr* bV- 
Atropinas sulphas gr. TJ to gr. 
Aurantii amari cortex .... 3SS- to 3j- 
Azedarach (decoction) (for a [two. 
child) a tablespoonful or 
Balsamum Peruvianum . . . gtt. v to gtt. xxx. 
Balsamum Tolutanum . . . . gr. x to 3ss. 
Barii chloridum. See Liquor Barii Chloridi. 
Belladonnas folia gr. £ to gr. j. 
Belladonnae radix gr. ss. to gr. iij. 
Benzoinum gr. x to Sss. 
Berberina gr. j to gr. x. 
Bismuthi subcarbonas . . . . gr. v to gr. xlv. 
Bismuthi subnitras gr. v to 3j. 
Bistorta gr. xv to 3j- 
Bromum gtt. i to gtt. ij. 
Brucina gr. i. 
Buchu gr. xx to 3]- 
Cadmii sulphas gr. ss. to gr. j to an 
ounce of water. 
Calamus gr. x to 3)• 
Calcii carbonas prascipitatus . gr. x to 
Calumba gr. x to 3j- 
Cambogia gr. ij to gr. vj, 
Camphora gr. v to Qj. 
Canella gr. x to 3SS- 
Cantharis . . . gr. ss. to gr. j. 
Capsicum gr. v to gr. x. 
Cardamomum gr. v to J}j. 
Carthamus (infusion) . . . fjij to f^iv. 
832 TABLE OF DOSES. 
Carum gr. x to 3>j. 
Caryophyllus gr. v to 
Cascarilla gr. xv to 3SS- 
Cassia Fistula 3'v to §j- 
Cassia Marilandica 3] to 3>’j. 
Castoreum gr. x to J^j. 
Cataria 3j t0 3 >]■ 
Catechu gr. xv to gss. 
Cetaceum 3SS- to 3>ss. 
Chenopodium Qj to 
Chimaphila oss. to 3)- 
Chirata gr. x to gr. xx. 
Chloroform um purificatum . . TTLV to THX^ 
Cimicifuga gr. x to 3SS- 
Cinchona 3SS- to 
Cinchoninae sulphas gr. j to gr. v. 
Cinnamomi oleum TTtj to TTLiv- 
Cinnamomum gr. x to 
Colchici radix gr. j to gr. vj. 
Colchici semen gr. j to gr. iij. 
Confectio aromatica . . • • • 9j to 3j. 
Confectio aurantii corticis . . 
Confectio opii gr. x to 
Confectio rosae 3j io §j- 
Confectio sennas 3SS- to 
Conium gr. ij to gr. x. 
Contrayerva gr. xij to 3SS- 
Copaiba gtt. x to f3j. 
Coptis gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Coptis (tinct.) to f^j. 
Coriandrum >)j to 3j- 
Cornus . . . 9j to 3). 
Cornus circinata . . .... Bj to 3). 
Cornus sericea . . Bj to 3). 
Cotula (infusion) to f^ij. 
Creta prasparata gr. x to or more. 
Crocus gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Cubeba T)j to 3), 
Cumini semina Bj to 3]- 
Cupri subacetas used externally. 
Cupri sulphas, emetic . . . . gr. ij to gr. x, in 
water. 
Cupri sulphas, tonic gr. £ to gr. ij, in pill. 
Cuprum ammoniatum . . . . gr. £ to gr. iv. 
Curcuma gr. v to gss. 
Cusparias cortex gr. v to ►).)’. 
Cusso (or Koosso) 
Cydonium ad libitum. 
Cvpripedium gr. x to gr. xv. 
Decoctum cetorias Djij to fSjiij. 
Decoctum chimaphilse . . . one pint in 24 hours. 
Decoctum cinchonas .... to 
Decoctum cornus floridoe . . f Jiss. 
Decoctum dulcamaras .... to fsjij. 
Decoctum hasmatoxvli .... fjj to 
Decoctum quercus alb3s . . . f|j to 
Decoctum sarsaparillas .... fjiv to Oss. 
Decoctum sarsaparillae comp. . to f^vj. 
Decoctum senegae to f^ij. 
Decoctum uvos ursi f^iss. 
Delphinium (tinct. of seed) . . TYl,x to TTLXXX- 
Digitalina gr. to gr. fa. 
Digitalis . . . gr. j. 
Diospyros (dried) 3j to gij. 
Dracontium gr. x to gr. xx. 
Dulcamara gr. xx to 3j- 
Elaterinum gr. to gr. £. 
Ergota gr. v to gr. xxx. 
Erigeron (infus.) to f^iij. 
Erigeron Canadense gr. xx to 3)- 
Euonymus 9j to 3j- 
Eupatorium gr. xv. 
Euphorbia corollata, emetic . . gr. x to gr. xx. 
Extract, absinthii gr. x to 
Extract, aconiti gr. ss. to gr. j. 
Extract, aconiti alcoho’icum . gr. £ to gr. j. 
Extract, aloes aquosum . . . gr. v to gr. xv. 
Extract, anthemidis fluidum . . gr. x to gr. xx. 
Extract, arnicse alcoholicum . gr. £ to gr. j. 
Extract, belladonnse gr. j, gradually in. 
creased. 
Extract, belladonnae alcohol. . gr. £ to gr. j. 
Extract, buchu fluidum . . . f(j>ss. 
Extract, cannabis indicas . . . gr. £ to gr. v. 
Extract, cimicifugas fluidum . TTtxv to Tl^xx. 
Extract, cinchonae gr. x to 3SS- 
Extract, cinchonas fluidum . . f^ss. 
Extract, colchici acetum . . . gr. j to gr. iij. 
Extract, colchici rad. fluidum . 7Ttx. 
Extract, colchici seminis fluid. . TTLX* 
Extract, colocynthidis . . . . gr. iij to gr. vj. 
Extract, colocynthidis comp. . gr. vj to gss. 
Extract, conii alcoholicum . . gr. j to gr. ij. 
Extract, conii fluidum . . • .TTlv. 
Extract, digitalis fluidum . . . gr. ss. to gr. ij. 
Extract, dulcamara gr. x. to gr. xx. 
Extract, dulcamaras fluidum . Tllxx to f£j. 
Extract, ergotae fluidum . . . TTLxxx to f£jj. 
Extract, gentianas gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Extract, gentianae fluidum . . fjjj. 
Extract, glycyrrhizas ad libitum. 
Extract, graminis gr. v to gr. xx. 
Extract, haematoxyli gr. x to 'jss. 
Ext. hellebori ale., cathartic . gr. x to 
Ext. hellebori ale., emmenag. . gr. iij to gr. x. 
Extract, humuli gr. v to )5j. 
Extract, hyoscyami gr. iij to gr. x. 
Extract, hyoscyami alcohol. . gr. j to gr. ij. 
Extract, hyoscyami fluidum . . TTLV- 
Extract, ignatiae alcoholicum . gr. £ to gr. j. 
Extract, ipecacuanhae fluidum . TTLV to TTLxx. 
Extract, jalapas gr. v to gr. xx. 
Extract, juglandis gr. x to gr. xx. 
Extract, krameriae gr. x to gr. xx. 
Extract, lactucoe gr. iij to gr. x. 
Extract, lupulini fluidum . . TTLV to Tflx- 
Extract, nucis vomicae . . . . gr. £ to gr. j. 
Extract, opii gr. £ to gr. jss. 
Extract, papaveris gr. ij to 
Extract, podophylli gr. j to gr. iij. 
3 833 TABLE OF DOSES. 
Extract, pruni Virgin, fluidum . f^j. 
Extract, quassiae gr. v, or more. 
Extract, rhei gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Extract, rhei alcoholicum . . gr. v to gr. xx. 
Extract, rhei fluidum .... f^j. 
Extract, sarsaparillae gr. x to 3j. 
Extract, sarsaparillae fluidum . f(5j. 
Extract, senegae gr. v to gr. x. 
Extract, sennae fluidum . . . f|jss. 
Extract, serpentariae fluidum . fgss. 
Extract, spigeliae fluidum . . . f(5j. 
Extract, spigeliae et sen. fluid. . f^lj. 
Extract, stramonii . . . . . . gr. £ to gr. ij. 
Extract, stramonii alcohol. . . gr. £ to gr. j. 
Extract, taraxaci . . . . .... gr. x to 3j. 
Extract, taraxaci, fluidum . . . fgj to fgy. 
Extract, uvae ursi fluidum . . f£j. 
Extract. Valerianae alcohol. . . gr. iij to gr. v. 
Extract. Valerianae fluidum . . fgj to f^ij. 
Extract, veratri virid. fluidum . rriv to thx. 
Extract, zingiberis fluidum . . Ttlx to Ttlxv. 
Ferri chloridum gr. iij to gr. v. 
Ferri citras gr. v, or more. 
Ferri et ammonii citras . . . gr. v to gr. viij. 
Ferri et ammonii sulphas . . . gr. x to gr. xv. 
Ferri et ammonii tartras . . . gr. iv to gr. x, 
Ferri et potassii tartras . . . gr. x to Jss. 
Ferri et quininas citras . . . gr. v. 
Ferri ferrocyanidum (Prussian 
blue) gr. iv to gr. vj. 
Ferri lactas gr. v. 
Ferri oxidum hydratum (as an 
antidote to arsenic) . . . . 3j to 
Ferri phosphas gr. v to gr. x. 
Ferri pulvis gr. iij to gr. vj. 
Ferri pyrophosphas gr. ij to gr. v. 
Ferri subcarbonas gr. v to 5>ss-, or 
more. 
Ferri sulphas gr. i to gr. vi, or 
more. 
Ferri sulphas exsiccatus . . . gr. j to gr. v. 
Ferrum ammoniatum . . . . gr. iij to gr. xv. 
Ferrum reductum gr. j to gr. iij. 
Ficus ad libitum. 
Filicis radix 3j to 3ij- 
Fceniculum Bj to 3j. 
Frasera . . . gr. x to 3j. 
Galbanum gr. x to gr. lx. 
Galla gr. x to gr. xx. 
Gambogia gr. ij to gr. vj. 
Gaultheria (infus.) fjij. 
Gelsemium gr. v to gr. xx. 
Gentiana gr. x to 
Gentiana Catesbsei gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Geranium . . gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Geum (decoction) to fjij. 
Gillenia gr. xxx. 
Glycerina fjj to fgij. 
Gossypii radicis cortex . . . . gr. v to gr. xxx. 
Granatum Hjij, ’n decoction. 
Guaiaci lignum ....... gr. xx to gr. xl. 
Guaiaci resina gr. v to 
Hedeoma £j to 3ij. 
Helianthemum extractum . . gr. j to gr. ij. 
Helleborus gr. x to 
Hepatica (infus.) to 
Heuchera 3j to 3'j- 
Humulus gr. v to J}j. 
Hydrarg. chloridum corrosiv. . gr. to gr. £. 
Hydrarg. chlorid. mite, alter. . gr. to gr. J. 
Hydrarg. chlorid. mite, cath. . gr. v to 7)j. 
Hydrarg. cyanidum gr. to gr. |. 
Hydrarg. iodidum rubrum . . gr. to gr. J. 
Hydrarg. iodidum viride . . . gr. % to gr. iij or iv. 
Hydrarg. oxidum nigrum . . gr. j to gr. iij. 
Hydrarg. oxidum rubrum . . used externally. 
Hydrarg. subsulphas flava, 
emetic gr. ij. 
Hydrarg. sulphidum nigrum . gr. x to Jss. 
Hydrargyrum ammoniatum . . used externally. 
Hydrargyrum cum creta . . . gr. v to ,5ss. 
Hydrastis gr. xv to gr. xxx. 
Hyoscyami folia gr. iij to gr. x. 
Hyoscyami semen gr. j to gr. v. 
Ignatia gr. iij to gr. v. 
Infusum angusturse to f^iij. 
Infusum anthemidis .... . to 
Infusum buchu ........ f^iss. 
Infusum calumbae fjjiss. to f^iij. 
Infusum capsici fj|iss. 
Infusum caryophylli fSjiss. to f^ij. 
Infusum cascarillas to ij. 
Infusum catechu compositum . to 
Infusum cinchonae flavse . . . to f^iij. 
Infusum cinchonae rubrae. . . to f^iij. 
Infusum digitalis f|jj. 
Infusum eupatorii f^ij. 
Infusum gentianae compositum to f^ij. 
Infusum humuli to f^iij. 
Infusum juniperi to H§iv. 
Infusum krameriae f^iss. 
Infusum lini compositum ... ad libitum. 
Infusum pareirae to f^ij. 
Infusum picis liquid* .... to f^ij. 
Infusum pruni Virginian* . . to f3iij. 
Infusum quassiae to f 5iv. 
Infusum rhei , . to fijiv. 
Infusum rosae compositum . . fjiss. to Oss. 
Infusum sal vise f^ij. 
Infusum sennae compositum . fj|j to f^iv. 
Infusum serpentariae f^iss. 
Infusum simarub* to fljij. 
Infusum spigeliae to Oss. 
Infusum taraxaci f^iss. 
Infusum Valerianae fjiss. to f3ij. 
Infusum zingiberis ...... f3iss. to f^ij. 
Inula 9j to 3j. 
Iodum gr \ to gr. ij. 
Ipecacuanha, diaphoretic . . . gr ss. to gr. ij. 
Ipecacuanha, emetic gr. xx to gr. xxx. TABLE OF DOSES. 
Iris*versicolor gr. x to gr. xx. 
Jalapa gr. x to 3SS- 
Juniperus 9j to 3SS- 
Juniperus Virginiana no dose. 
Kino gr. x to gr. xx. 
Koosso, or Kousso. See Cusso. 
Koussina gr. xx to gr. xl. 
Krameria (extract) gr. x to gr. xx. 
Lactucarium gr. j to gr. x. 
Lappa 3j to 3ij. 
Lauri baccae gr. x to 
Leptandra gr. xx to 3j- 
Leptandrin gr. J to gr. j. 
Linum catharticum gj. 
Liquor ammonii acetatis . . . f£ij to f§j. 
Liquor barii chloridi gtt. v. 
Liquor calcis to Oss. 
Liquor calcis chloridi .... TTlxx to fgj. 
Liquor ferri citratis . . . . .TTlvtoTTlx. 
Liquor ferri iodidi. See Syrupus Ferri Iodidi. 
Liquor ferri nitratis TTlx to TTlxx. 
Liquor iodi compositus . . . gtt. vj to gtt. xij. 
Liquor magnesiae citratis . . . f§xij. 
Liquor morphinae sulphatis . . f,3j to fgij. 
Liquor potassae gtt. x to gtt. xx. 
Liquor potassii arsenitis . . . gtt. x. 
Liquor potassii carbonatis . . gtt. x to gtt. xxx. 
Liquor potassii citratis .... fgss. 
Liquor sodas . . . TTlv to TTlxx. 
Liriodendron 3j to gij. 
Lithii carbonas gr. v to gr. x. 
Lobelia, emetic Qj- 
Lupulinum gr. v to gr. x. 
Lycopus J pt. to i pt. 
Macis gr. v to Qj. ■> 
Magnesia gr. x to 3j» 
Magnesii carbonas 3j to -3U- 
Magnesii sulphas gss. to 
Magnolia 3SS- to 3j- 
Mangani carbonas gr. v. 
Mangani sulphas, cathartic . . 3j to ,pij. 
Manna j|ss. to Jjij. 
Marrubium (extract) gr. x to 3ss. 
Marrubium (infusion) .... to Jjj. 
Mastiche gr. x to Jss. 
Matico (Tss- to 3'\). 
Matricaria 3j to gss. 
Melissa 3] to 3ij- 
Mentha piperita 3j to 3>j. 
Mezereum gr. x to 3ss. 
Mistura ammoniaci to fgj. 
Mistura amygdalae to fgviij. 
Mistura asafoetidae to F|iss. 
Mistura chloroformi f.lij to f^ss. 
Mistura cretae to f^ij. 
Mistura ferri composita . . . f^ss. 
Mistura glycyrrhizae composita a tablespoonful. 
Mistura potassii citratis . . . f^ss. 
Monarda 3j to •Jij. See 
Oleum Monardas. 
Morphina gr. i to gr. 
Morphinae acetas gr. | to gr. 
Morphines murias gr. j) to gr. £. 
Morphinae sulphas gr. £ to gr. J. 
Moschus gr. v to 3j. 
Mucilago acacias to f^j. 
Mucilago sassafras medullas. . f.5 ij to fgj. 
Mucuna (syrup) fgij to fgiv. 
Myristica gr. v to Qj. 
Myrrha gr. x to 
Nectandra gr. ij to gr. v. 
Nux vomica gr. ss. to gr. ij. 
Oleoresina capsici gr. i to gr. £. 
Oleoresina cubebae . . . . . mu to mx. 
Oleoresina lupulini TTL j to TTliij- 
Oleoresina piperis TTL j t0 TTlv. 
Oleoresina zingiberis Til i to TTL j. 
Oleum amygdalas amaras . . . TTL i to TTL j- 
Oleum amygdalas dulcis . . . f,3j to f^ss. 
Oleum anisi TTlv to TTlxv. 
Oleum anthemidis . . . . . .TTlvtoTTlx. 
Oleum cajuputi TIT j to TTLU- 
Oleum camphoras TTL j t0 TTLV- 
Oleum cari gtt. ij to gtt. vj. 
Oleum caryophylli TTL j to TTLV- 
Oleum chenopodii (for child) . TTlviij 1° TTlx. 
Oleum cinnamomi . . • • • • TTL j to Hlv. 
Oleum copaibas gtt. x to gtt. xxx. 
Oleum cubebas . . . .... UU to TTLxj. 
Oleum erigerontis TTLV to TTLX* 
Oleum foeniculi .... . . .TTlvtoTTlx. 
Oleum gaultheriae TTL j to TTLiij. 
Oleum hedeomae gtt. ij to gtt. vj. 
Oleum juniperi TTlv to TTlxv. 
Oleum lavandulas TTL j to TTlv. 
Oleum limonis . . • • • • TTLj to TTlv. 
Oleum lini to f^j. 
Oleum menthae piperitae . . .TTlvtoTTlx. 
Oleum menthae viridis .... TTlv to TTlx. 
Oleum monardas TTlij to TTLiij- 
Oleum morrhuas to f§iss. 
Oleum myristicae ...... gtt. iij to gtt. vj. 
Oleum olivae to f^ij. 
Oleum origani TTL j to TTlvl 
Oleum pimentae TTlij to TTlyj. 
Oleum pulegii TTLj to TTlv. 
Oleum ricini f,3j to f^iss. 
Oleum rosmarini gtt. ij to gtt. vj. 
Oleum sabinae gtt. ij to gtt. v. 
Oleum sassafras . . mj to ttiv. 
Oleum sesami f,5j to f^ss. 
Oleum succini . . . TTlv to TTlxv. 
Oleum tabaci TTl i to TTL i- 
Oleum terebinthinae, anthelm. f,3j to f^ss. 
Oleum terebinthinae, diuretic . TTlx to f^j. 
Oleum theobromae 5j to 
Oleum thymi TTlv to TTlx. 
Oleum tiglii gtt. ss. to gtt. iij. 
Oleum Valerianae gtt. iv to gtt. v. 
Opium, sedative gr. j to gr. iij. 
835 TABLE OF DOSES. 
Opium, stimulant gr J to gr. J. 
Oxymel . . . ,, fjj to f Jij. 
Oxymel scillae fJj to f Jij. 
Panax . Jss. to Jj. 
Papaver .... Jj to Jij. 
Pareira s gr. xx to Jj. 
Pepo . to §ij. 
Petroselinum gr. xv. 
Phytolacca baccge (tinct.) . . fgj. 
Pilulae aloes . . gr. x to gr. xx. 
Pilulae aloes et asafoetidae . . gr. x. 
Pilulse aloes et mastiches . . . gr. v to gr. x. 
Pilulae aloes et myrrhae . . . gr. x to gr. xx. 
Pilulae antimonii compositae. . gr. v to gr. x. 
Pilulae asafoetidae gr. v to gr. x. 
Pilulae catharticae compositae . pil. iij. 
Pilulae copaibae pil. ij to pil. vi. 
Pilulae ferri carbonatis . . . . gr. v to gr. xv, or 
more. 
Pilulae ferri compositae . . . . gr. x to gr. xx. 
Pilulae ferri iodidi pil. j to pil. iij. 
Pilulae galbani compositae . . gr. x to gr. xx. 
Pilulae hydrargyri, alterative . gr. j to gr. v. 
Pilulae hydrargyri, cathartic . gr. v to gr. xv. 
Pilulae opii pil. £ to pil. j. 
Pilulae quininae sulphatis . . . pil. j to pil. v. 
Pilulae rhei gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Pilulae rhei compositae . . . . gr. x to Qj- 
Pilulae saponis compositae . . gr. iij to gr. xviij. 
Pilulae scillae compositae . . . gr. x to gr. xx. 
Pimenta gr. v to 
Piper gr. v to gr. x. 
Piperina : . . gr. v to gr. x. 
Pix liquida gr. xx to Jj. 
Plumbi acetas gr. to gr. jss. 
Plumbi iodidum gr. J to gr. iij or iv. 
Plumbi nitras gr. £ to gr. £. 
Podophyllum about gr. xx. 
Polygala rubella gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Potassa. See Liquor Potassae. 
Potassa cum calce externally. 
Potassii acetas gj to gij, or more. 
Potassii bicarbonas gr. x to Jss. 
Potassii bichromas, emetic . . gr. £ to gr. J. 
Potassii bisulphas Jss. to Jij. 
Potassii bitartras, diuretic . . gj to Jij. 
Potassii bitartras, cathartic . . Jss to jj. 
Potassii bromidum gr. v to gr. x. 
Potassii carbonas Qss. to Jss. 
Potassii carbonas pura . . . . gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Potassii chloras gr. iij to gr. vj, or 
more. 
Potassii citras gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Potassii cyanidum gr. J. 
Potassii et sodii tartras .... to §j. 
Potassii ferrocyanidum . . . . gr. x to gr. xv. 
Potassii iodidum gr. ij to gr. x. 
Potassii nitras gr. x to Jj. 
Potassii permanganas . . . . gr. ij to gr. v. 
Potassii sulphas Jss. to Jj. 
Potassii sulphuratum, .... Jss. to Jj, largely 
diluted. 
Potassii tartras Jij to i|j. 
Prinos . gr. xx to Jj. 
Prunus Virginiana ......... gr. xx to Jj. 
Pulvis aloes et canellae . . . . gr. x to Qj. 
Pulvis aromaticus ...... gr. x to T)j. 
Pulvis ipecacuanhas et opii . . gr. v to gr. xij. 
Pulvis jalapae compositus . . . to Jij. 
Pulvis rhei compositus . . . . to Jij. 
Pyrelhrum gr. iij to gr. x. 
Quassia gr. x to Jss. 
Quercus alba . . . 9j to Jj. 
Quercus tinctoria gr. x to Jss. 
Quininae sulphas gr. iij to gr. x. 
Quininae valerianas gr. j to gr. v. 
Resina jalapae gr. ij to gr x. 
Resina podophylli, alterative . gr. I to gr. j. 
Resina podophylli, cathartic . gr. j to gr. v. 
Resina scammonii gr. ij to gr. x. 
Rheum . .... to 3ss. 
Rhus glabra . . . . .... . gr. ij to gr. x. 
Rosa centifolia ad libitum. 
Rosa Gallica to Jj. 
Rosmarinus gr. x to Jss. 
Rottlera Jij to 
Rubia gr. x to Jss. 
Rubus gr. xv to gr. xxx. 
Ruta gr. xv to 
Sabadilla no dose. 
Sabbatia gr. xx to Jj. 
Sabina gr. v to gr. x. 
Saccharum lactis ...... adjuvant. 
Salicinum gr. iv to gr. vi. 
Salix 9j to Jj. . 
Salvia gr. xv to gr. xxx. 
Sambucus Jj to Jij. 
Sanguinaria, emetic gr. viij to gr. xx. 
Santonica gr. x to Jj. 
Santoninum gr. v or vi. 
Sapo gr. v to Qj. 
Sarsaparilla . . . 9j to 3j- 
Sassafras Jj to Jij. 
Sassafras medulla . . .... 9j to Jj. 
Scammonium gr. iij to gr. xv. 
Scilla gr. j to gr. v. 
Scoparius 9j to 3j- 
Scutellaria Jij. 
Senega gr. xxx to gr. xl. - 
Senna . . . . V) to 3j- 
Serpentaria gr. x to J^j. 
Sesami folium . ad libitum. 
Simaruba T}j to Jj. 
Sinapis alba . . . 9j to 3>j. 
Sinapis nigra . . . to Jij. 
Sodii acetas . . to Jij. 
Sodii bicarbonas 5SS- to Jss. 
Sodii boras gr. v to Jss. 
Sodii et potassii tartras. See Potassii et Sodii 
Tartras. 
836 TABLE OF DOSES. 
Sodii nitras . . gr. v to gr. xx. 
Sodii phosphas, cathartic . . . *;ss. to §j. 
Sodii sulphas 3>vj to 3X- 
Sodii sulphis 3j- 
Solidago (infusion) to fjiv. 
Spigelia . . . gr. x to £>ss. 
Spiraea (extract) gr. v to gr. xv. 
Spiritus aetheris compositus . . to 
Spiritus aetheris nitrosi .... gtt. xxv to f3j. 
Spiritus aetheris sulphurici . . to foij. 
Spiritus ammoniae ...... to f3j. 
Spiritus ammoniae aromaticus . to f3j. 
Spiritus anisi, ........ to fjss. 
Spiritus camphorae . , . . . TTU to f3j. 
Spiritus chloroformi ..... f-Jss. to f3j. 
Spiritus cinnamomi f3j to f^ss. 
Spiritus frumenti to f^j. 
Spiritus juniperi compositus . . f3j to f^ss. 
Spiritus lavandulae TTLXXX to f3j. 
Spiritus lavandulae compositus. gtt. xl to f^ij. 
Spiritus limonis f3j to f3ij. 
Spiritus menthas piperitae . . . gtt. v to gtt. xx. 
Spiritus menthas viridis .... gtt. v to gtt. xx. 
Spiritus myrciae used externally. 
Spiritus myristicae f3j to f(3iv. 
Spiritus rosmarini f3j to f^iv. 
Spiritus vini Gallici to f(|ss. 
Spongia usta 3j to 3‘ij- 
Stannum 3j- 
Staphisagria gr. iij to gr. x, ex- 
ternally. 
Statice gr. xv to 3SS- 
Stillingia gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Stramonii folia gr. j to gr. viij. 
Strychnina gr. to gr. 
Strychninas sulphas gr. to gr. &. 
Styrax gr. x to 3SS- 
Sulphur lotum 3SS- to 3U- 
Sulphur praecipitatum .... 3SS- to 3'j- 
Sulphur sublimatum to 3ij- 
Sulphuris iodidum used externally. 
Syrupus aurantii f3j to f^ij. 
Syrupus ferri iodidi TTLxx to TTLXXX. 
Syrupus ipecacuanhae . . . . 3j to 
Syrupus krameriae a teaspoonful. 
Syrupus lactucarii f,3j to fgij. 
Syrupus papaveris fgss. to fgij. 
Syrupus pruni Virginianae . . f£j to f,3hj. 
Syrupus rhamni f£iv to f^ij. 
Syrupus rhei one to two teaspoon- 
fuls (child). 
Syrupus rhei aromaticus ... to child, 3j I adult, 
Syrupus sarsaparillae compos. . [§j. 
Syrupus scillas to fgj. 
Syrupus scillae comp., expect. . TTLX to f3j. 
Syrupus senegae f3j to f^ij. 
Syrupus sennae to f^iss. 
Tabacum (infusion) TTLX1 to TtLlx- 
Tamarindus 3'v to 
Taraxacum 3'j to 3iv- 
Terebinthina Qss. to 3j- 
Terebinthina Canadensis . . • TTlv to ITU- 
Testa praeparata gr. x to 3ss. 
Tinctura aconiti folii TTLXX to TTLXXX- 
Tinctura aconiti radicis .... TTUj to TTU 
Tinctura aloes to f^iss.. 
Tinctura aloes et myrrhse . . . fgj to f(3ij. 
Tinctura arnicas gtt. v to gtt. x. 
Tinctura asafoetidae gtt. xv to f,5j. 
Tinctura aurantii amari . . . to fjij. 
Tinctura belladonnae T1TXV to TTLXXX- 
Tinctura benzoini composita . f,5j to f^ij. 
Tinctura calumbae fgss. to f^iv. 
Tinctura camphorae. See Spiritus Camphorae. 
Tinctura cannabis indicas . . TTUl- 
Tinctura cantharidis .... . TTU to TTLxx. 
Tinctura capsici to f,3j. 
Tinctura cardamomi to f(5iv. 
Tinctura cardamomi composita to f^iv. 
Tinctura castorei gtt. xx to f^ij. 
Tinctura catechu composita . fSj to f^ij. 
Tinctura cinchonae f3j to fgiv. 
Tinctura cinchonas composita . f3j to f,3iij. 
Tinctura cinnamomi f-Jj to fgij. 
Tinctura colchici . . tiu to mix. 
Tinctura conii . TTUX to f3j. 
Tinctura cubebae to f^ij. 
Tinctura digitalis gtt. x. 
Tinctura ferri chloridi .... TTU to TTU** 
Tinctura gallae fgj to f^hj* 
Tinctura gentianae composita . f,5j to f^iij* 
Tinctura guaiaci f,3j to fgij. 
Tinctura guaiaci ammoniata . f.5j to ftjij. 
Tinctura hellebori to f^j. 
Tinctura humuli f<5ss. to fgiij. 
Tinctura hyoscyami TTUX to fgij. 
Tinctura iodi . . TTU 
Tinctura iodinii composita . . TTU to TTLxxx* 
Tinctura jalapas f,3j to f^iv. 
Tinctura kino f,3j to f^iij. 
Tinctura krameriae ..... f3j to f3>ij. 
Tinctura lobelias f£j to f^ij. 
Tinctura lobeliae, expectorant . to f,3j. 
Tinctura lupulinae to f^Tij. 
Tinctura myrrhae f,3ss. to f,3j. 
Tinctura nucis vomicas .... TTLV to TTLXX- 
Tinctura opii gtt. xx to gtt. lx. 
Tinctura opii acetata . . . . . TTU to TTUxx. 
Tinctura opii camphorata . . f,3j to f,3iij. 
Tinctura opii deodorata . . . gr. x to gr. xl. 
Tinctura quassiae f£j to f^ij. 
Tinctura rhei, stomachic . . . to 
Tinctura rhei, purgative . . . f,3iv to f5jj. 
Tinctura gentianae . . fgss. to f§j. 
Tinctura rhei et sennae .... to 
Tinctura sanguinariae . . . . TTUxx to mix. 
Tinctura scillae gtt. xv to gtt. lx. 
Tinctura sennas et jalapae . . . to f^j. 
Tinctura serpentarias to f-^ij. 
Tinctura stramonii. . .... TTU to TTLxx. 
837 TABLE OF DOSES. 
Tinctura tolutana fgss. to f^j. 
Tinctura Valerianae to f^ij. 
Tinctura Valerianae ammoniata to 
Tinctura veratri viridis .... gtt. vij. 
Tinctura zingiberis f,5ss. to f.5j. 
Tormentilla 5SS- to 3j- 
Toxicodendron gr. ss. to gr. iv. 
Tragacantha gr. x to £>j. 
Triosteum gr. xx to gr. xxx. 
Uva ursi gr. xv to 3ss. 
Valeriana 9j to 3j. 
Veratrina gr. to gr. &. 
Veratrum album gr. j to gr. ij. 
Veratrum viride gr. iij. 
Vinum aloes to f^ss. 
Vinum antimonii, expectorant. m* to f3ss. 
Vinum colchici radicis .... gtt. xl to 
Vinum colchici seminis. . . . f3j to f^ij- 
Vinum ergotae . . Wpxx to fgj. 
Vinum ipecacuanhae, diaph. . TTLX to 
Vinum ipecacuanhaz, emetic. . to f,5x. 
Vinum opii gtt. xv to f^j. 
Vinum rhei f-Jiv to f^iss. 
Xanthorrhiza 
Xanthoxylum gr. x to gr. xxx. 
Zinci carbonas praecipitatus . gr. j to gr. v. 
Zinci chloridum used externally. 
Zinci oxidum gr. ij to gr x. 
Zinci sulphas, emetic gr. x to ,5ss. 
Zinci sulphas, tonic gr. j to gr. ij. 
Zinci valerianas gr. j to gr. ij. 
Zingiber gr. v to 3ss. 
838 TABLE OF CHEMICAL SYMBOLS. 
Aluminum (or Aluminium) Al. 
Antimony (Stibium) . . . Sb. 
Arsenic As. 
Barium Ba. 
Bismuth Bi. 
Boron B. 
Bromine Br. 
Cadmium Cd. 
Caesium . . Cs. 
Calcium Ca. 
Carbon C. 
Cerium Ce. 
Chlorine Cl. 
Chromium Cr. 
Cobalt Co. 
Copper (Cuprum) .... Cu. 
Didymium Di. 
Erbium E. 
Fluorine FI. 
Gallium G. 
Glucinum (Beryllium) . . Gl. 
Gold (Aurum) Au. 
Hydrogen H. 
Indium In. 
Iodine I. 
Iridium Ir. 
Iron (Ferrum) Fe. 
Lanthanum (or Lanta- 
nium) La. 
Lead (Plumbum) .... Pb. 
Lithium Li. 
Magnesium Mg. 
Manganese Mn. 
Mercury (Hydrargyrum). Hg. 
Molybdenum Mo. 
Nickel Ni. 
Niobium Nb. 
Nitrogen N. 
Osmium Os. 
Oxygen O. 
Palladium Pd. 
Phosphorus P. 
Platinum Pt. 
Potassium (Kalium) . . . K. 
Rhodium ■• . Rh. 
Rubidium Rb. 
Ruthenium Ru. 
Samarium Sa. 
Scandium Sc. 
Selenium Se. 
Silicon Si. 
Silver (Argentum) . . . Ag. 
Sodium (Natrium) . . . Na. 
Strontium . Sr. 
Sulphur S. 
Tantalum (Columbium) . Ta. 
Tellurium Te. 
Thallium Tl. 
Thorium Th. 
Tin (Stannum) Sn. 
Titanium Ti. 
Tungsten (Wolframium) . W. 
Uranium U. 
Vanadium V. 
Ytterbium Yb. 
Yttrium Y. 
Zinc Zn. 
Zirconium Zr. 
Thus, H20 is the representative or formula of water,—that is, two atoms of hydrogen (H) com- 
bined with one atom of oxygen (O). As203 is the formula of arsenious acid, a compound consist- 
ing of two atoms of arsenic and three atoms of oxygen. NOs is the representative of anhydrous 
nitric acid, indicating that it is composed of one equivalent of nitrogen (N) combined with three 
atoms of oxygen (O). The number of atoms of an elementary substance is usually indicated by 
a small depressed figure following the symbol, as seen in the previous examples; but the number of 
atoms of any molecule or compound is denoted by a large figure placed before the formula: thus, 
CuSo4 -f~ 5H20 is the formula of the officinal sulphate of copper, indicating that it is composed 
of one atom of copper and one molecule of sulphuric acid combined with five molecules of water. TABLE OF THE ORDERS AND FAMILIES OF THE 
LIVING MAMMALIA. 
Order PRIMATES. 
Fam. Bimana ...... Man. 
“ Simiidae ..... Ape family. 
“ Cebidae ...... American monkeys. 
“ Hapalidae . . . . . Marmoset family. 
“ Lemuridae .... Lemur family. 
Order Cheiroptera. 
Fam. Vespertilionidae . . Ordinary bats. 
“ Phyllostomidse. . . Vampyre bats. 
“ Pteropodidae . . . Frugivorous bats. 
Order INSECTIVORA. 
Fam. Erinaceidae .... Hedgehog family. 
“ Soricidae Shrew family. 
“ Talpidae Mole family. 
“ Galeopithecidae . . Galeopithecus family. 
Order CARNIVORA. 
Fam. Ursidae Bear family. 
“ Melidae Badger family. 
“ Canidae Dog and wolf family. 
“ Felidae Cat family. 
“ Hyaenidae Hyena family. 
“ Lutridae Otter family. 
“ Viverridae Civet family. 
“ Mustelidae .... Weasel family. 
“ Trichechidae .... Walrus family. 
“ Phocidae Seal family. 
“ Otariidae Fam. of the eared seals, 
Order Proboscidia. 
Fam. Elephantidae.... Elephant family. 
Order RODENTIA. 
Fam. Leporidae Hare family. 
“ Sciuridae Squirrel family. 
“ Muridae Rat family. 
“ Castoridae Beaver family. 
" Hystricidae .... Porcupine family. 
“ Myoxidae Dormouse family. 
, “ Saccomyidae.... Pocket-mice family. 
“ Cricetidae Hamster family. 
“ Dipodidae Jerboa family. 
“ Spalacidas Mole-rat family. 
“ Caviidae Guinea-pig family. 
“ Chinchillidas . . . Chinchilla family. 
“ Geomyidae .... Gopher family. 
Order Ungulata. 
Fam. Equidae Horse family. 
“ Tapiridae Tapir family. 
“ Rhinocerotidae . . . Rhinoceros family. 
“ Hyracidae Coney family (rep. by 
Coney of Bible). 
“ Suidae Hog family. 
Order RUMINANTIA. 
“ Bovidae . Ox family. 
“ Ovidae Sheep family. 
“ Antelopidae .... Antelope family. 
“ Girafhdae Camelopard family. 
“ Cervidae Deer family. 
“ Moschidae Musk family. 
“ Camelidae Camel family. 
Order BRUTA or EDENTATA. 
Fam. Bradypodidae . . . Sloth family. 
“ Dasypodidae.... Armadillo family. 
“ Orycteropodidae . . Family of earth-hog of 
Africa. 
“ Myrmecophagidae . Ant-eaters of South 
America. 
“ Manidae Scaly ant-eaters. 
Order MARSUPIALIA. 
Fam. Phascolomyidae . . Wombat family. 
“ Macropodidae . . . Kangaroo family. 
“ Phalangistidae . . . Family of Phalangers. 
“ Peramelidae .... Bandicoot family. 
“ Dasyuridae .... Australian wolf family. 
“ Didelphidae .... Opossum family. 
Order Monotremata. 
Fam. Echidnidae .... Echidna or Australian 
hedgehog family. 
“ Ornithorhynchidae . Ornithorhynchus or 
duck-mole family. 
Order SlRENlA. 
Fam. Sirenidae Sea-cow family. 
Order Cetacea. 
Fam. Ziphiidas Ziphius family. 
“ Balaenidae True whale family. 
“ Balaenopteridae . . Fin-back whale family. 
“ Delphinidas .... Porpoise and dolphin 
family. 
“ Physeteridae .... Sperm whale family. 
840 METRIC WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 
The French metrical system is based upon the idea of employing, as the unit of all measures, 
whether of length, capacity, or weight, a uniform unchangeable standard, adopted from nature, the 
multiples and subdivisions of which should follow in decimal progression. To obtain such a stand- 
ard, the length of one-fourth part of the terrestrial meridian, extending from the equator to the pole, 
was ascertained. The ten-millionth part of this arc was chosen as the unit of measures of length, 
and was denominated metre. The cube of the tenth part of the metre was taken as the unit of 
measures of capacity, and denominated litre. The weight of distilled water, at its greatest density, 
which this cube is capable of containing, was called kilogramme, of which the thousandth part was 
adopted as the unit of weight, under the name of gramme. The multiples of these measures, pro- 
ceeding in the decimal progression, are distinguished by employing the prefixes deca, hecto, kilo, 
and myria, taken from the Greek numerals; and the subdivisions, following the same order, by deci, 
centi, milli, from the Latin numerals. Since the introduction of this system it has been adopted by 
the principal nations of Europe, excepting Great Britain, and in many of them its use is compulsory. 
It is in general use in France, Germany, Austria, Italy, Spain, Norway, Sweden, Netherlands, 
Switzerland, Greece, and British India. It was legalized in Great Britain in 1864, and in the United 
States by an act of Congress in 1866. 
The 7netre, or unit of length, at 320, = 39.370432 inches. 
The litre, or unit of capacity, = 33.816 fluidounces. US. 
The gramme, or unit of weight, = 15.43234874 troy grains. 
Upon this basis the following tables have been constructed : 
MEASURES OF LENGTH. 
English Inches. 
Millimetre (mm.) = -03937 
Centimetre (cm.) — -3937° 
Decimetre (dm.) = 3-937°4 Miles. Rods. Yards. Feet. Inches. 
Metre (m.) = 39-37°43 = 0 o 10 3-37° 
Decametre (Dm.) = 393.70432 — o o 10 2 9 704 
Hectometre (Hm.) = 3937.04320 = 0 o 109 I 1*043 
Kilometre (Km.) = 39370.43200 == o 160 213 I 10.432 
Myriametre (Mm.) = 393704.32000 = 6 40 156 o 8.320 
English Cubic Inches. Apothecaries’ Measure. 
Millilitre (C.c.) = .061028 =' 16.2318 minims. 
Centilitre (cl.) = .610280 = 2.7053 fluidrachms. 
Decilitre (dl.) = 6.102800 = 3.3816 fluidounces. 
Litre (1.) == 61.028000 = 2.1135 pints. 
Decalitre (Dl.) = 610.280000 = 2.6419 gallons. 
Hectolitre (HI.) = 6102.800000 
Kilolitre (Kl.) = 61028.000000 
Myrialitre (Ml.) = 610280.000000 
MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 
841 METRIC WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 
Troy Grains. 
Milligramme (mg.) = .0154 
Centigramme (eg.) = .1343 
Decigramme (dg.) = 1.5432 
Gramme (Gm.) = i5-4323 !b (troy). 5 5 Gr. 
Decagramme (Dg.) = iS4-3234 =002 34.3 
Hectogramme (Hg.) = 1543.2348 =031 43.2 
Kilogramme (Kg.) = 15432.3487 =281 12.3 
Myriagramme (Mg.) = 154323.4874 =26 9 4 3.4 
MEASURES OF WEIGHT. 
Value of Avoirdupois Weights and Imperial Measures, in Metrical Weights and 
Measures, as stated in the British Pharmacopoeia. 
Avoirdupois Weights. Metrical Weights. 
i pound = 453-5925 grammes. 
1 ounce = 28.3495 “ 
I grain = 0.0648 “ 
Imperial Measures. Metrical Measures. 
I gallon = 4.543487 litres. 
1 pint = 0.567936 “ 
1 fluidounce = 0.028396 “ 
1 fluidrachm = 0.003549 “ 
I minim = 0.000059 “ 
Relative Value of United States and Metric Measures of Length. 
Inches. 
Centimetres. 
Inches. 
Centimetres. 
Inches. 
Millimetres. 
Inches. 
Millimetres. 
12 
= 30-48 
6 
= 15-24 
= I. OO 
f 
— 
15-85 
IX 
= 27.94 
5 
= 12.70 
-h 
= 2.II 
§ 
= 
16.92 
IO 
= 25.40 
4 
= 10.16 
i 
= 317 
= 
I9-05 
9 
= 22.86 
3 
= 7.62 
i 
= 6.35 
| 
= 
21.15 
8 
= 20.32 
2 
= 5-o8 
= 8.46 
i 
= 
22.19 
7 
= I7-78 
1 
= 2.54 
h 
= 12.70 
ft 
= 
23.28 
Relative Value of Apothecaries’ and Metric Fluid Measures. 
Minims. 
Cubic 
Centimetres. 
Minims. 
Cubic 
Centimetres. 
Fluid- 
ounces. 
Cubic 
Centimetres. 
Fluid- 
ounces. 
Cubic 
Centimetres. 
I 
—- 
0.06 
25 
— 
1-54 
1 
— 
30.00* 
21 
— 
621.00 
2 
= 
0.12 
30 
= 
1.90 
2 
= 
59.20 
22 
= 
650.00 
3 
= 
0.18 
35 
= 
2.16 
3 
= 
89.00 
23 
680.00 
4 
= 
O.24 
40 
= 
2.50 
4 
= 
118.40 
24 
= 
710.00 
S 
= 
0.30 
45 
= 
2.80 
5 
= 
148.00 
25 
= 
740.00 
6 
= 
0.36 
50 
= 
3 °8 
6 
= 
178.00 
26 
= 
769.00 
7 
= 
O.42 
55 
= 
3-40 
7 
= 
207.00 
27 
= 
798.50 
8 
= 
0.50 
Fluid- 
8 
= 
236.00 
28 
= 
828.00 
9 
= 
0.55 
drachms. 
9 
== 
266.00 
29 
= 
858.00 
IO 
= 
0.60 
1 
= 
3.75 
IO 
= 
295.70 
30 
= 
887.25 
II 
= 
0.68 
= 
4-65 
II 
= 
325-25 
31 
= 
917.00 
12 
= 
0.74 
if 
= 
5.60 
12 
= 
355-oo 
32 
= • 
946.00 
13 
= 
0.80 
if 
= 
6.51 
13 
= 
385.00 
48 
= 
1419.00 
14 
= 
0.85 
2 
= 
7-5o 
14 
= 
4I4.OO 
56 
= 
1655.00 
15 
= 
O.92 
3 
= 
11.25 
15 
= 
444.00 
64 
= 
1892.00 
16 
= 
I.OO 
4 
= 
15.00 
16 
= 
473.11 
72 
= 
2128.00 
17 
= 
1.05 
5 
= 
18.50 
17 
= 
503.00 
80 
= 
2365.00 
18 
= 
1.12 
6 
= 
22.50 
18 
= 
532.00 
96 
= 
2839.00 
19 
= 
1.17 
7 
= 
26.00 
19 
= 
562.00 
112 
= 
3312.00 
20 
== 
1.25 
20 
— 
59i-5o 
128 
= 
3785.00 
The more accurate equivalent is 29.57 C.c. 
842 METRIC WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 
Relative Value of Metric Fluid and Apothecaries’ Measure. 
Cubic 
Centimetres. 
Fluid- 
ounces. 
Cubic 
Centimetres. 
Fluid- 
ounces. 
Cubic 
Centimetres. 
Fluid- 
drachms. 
Cubic 
Centimetres. 
Minims. 
IOOO = 
33-Si 
400 
— 
13-53 
25 = 
6.76 
4 = 
64.8 
900 = 
30-43 
300 
= 
IO.I4 
IO = 
2.71 
3 = 
48.6 
800 = 
27.05 
200 
= 
6.76 
9 = 
2-43 
2 = 
32.4 
700 = 
23.67 
IOO 
= 
3-38 
8 = 
2.16 
it = 
16.00 
600 = 
20.29 
75 
= 
2-53 
7 = 
1.89 
O.O9 = 
1.46 
500 = 
16.90 
50 
= 
1.69 
6 = 
1.62 
0.07 = 
1.14 
473 = 
16.00 
30 
= 
1.00* 
5 = 
i-35 
0.05 = 
0.81 
* 
Or, more exactly, 1.01. 
f Or, more 
exactly, 16.23. 
Relative Value of Apothecaries’ and Metric Weight. 
Grains. 
Grammes. 
Grains. 
Grammes. 
Grains. 
Grammes. 
Drachms. 
Grammes. 
— 
0.00065 
I 
0.065 
24 
— 
i-55 
I 
— 
3-9 
fa 
= 
O.OOIOI 
2 
= 
0.130 
25 
= 
1.62 
2 
= 
7-8 
fa 
= 
0.00108 
3 
= 
0.195 
26 
= 
1.70 
3 
= 
11.65 
fa 
= 
0.00130 
4 
= 
0.260 
27 
= 
i-75 
4 
= 
15-50 
fa 
= 
0.00135 
s 
= 
0.324 
28 
= 
1.82 
5 
= 
19.40 
fa 
= 
0.00162 
6 
= 
O.4OO 
29 
= 
1.87 
6 
= 
23.30 
3V 
= 
0.00180 
7 
= 
0.460 
30 
= 
i-95 
7 
— 
27.20 
= 
0.00202 
8 
= 
0.520 
31 
= 
2.00 
Ounces. 
= 
0.00216 
9 
= 
0.600 
32 
= 
2.10 
1 
= 
31.10f 
fa 
= 
0.00259 
10 
= 
0.650 
33 
= 
2.16 
2 
= 
62.20 
A 
= 
O.OO27O 
11 
= 
0-715 
34 
= 
2.20 
3 
= 
93-30 
fa 
= 
O.OO324 
12 
= 
0.780 
35 
= 
2.25 
4 
= 
124.40 
fa 
= 
0.00360 
13 
= 
0.845 
36 
= 
2.30 
5 
= 
155-50 
fa 
= 
0.00405 
14 
= 
O.9O7 
37 
= 
2.4O 
6 
= 
186.60 
= 
O.OO432 
15 
= 
0.972 
38 
= 
2.47 
7 
= 
217.70 
* 
= 
0.00540 
*15.5 
= 
1.000 
39 
= 
2.55 
8 
= 
248.80 
fir 
= 
0.00648 
l6 
= 
1.040 
40 
= 
2.60 
9 
= 
280.00 
J 
= 
0.00810 
17 
= 
1.102 
42 
= 
2.73 
IO 
= 
311.00 
i 
== 
0.01080 
18 
= 
1.160 
44 
= 
2.86 
II 
= 
342.14 
* 
= 
0.01296 
19 
= 
I.24O 
48 
— 
3.00 
12 
= 
373-23 
= 
0.01620 
20 
= 
1.300 
50 
= 
3-25 
14 
= 
435-50 
= 
0.02160 
21 
= 
1.360 
52 
= 
3-40 
l6 
= 
497.60 
| 
= 
O.O324O 
22 
= 
1-425 
56 
= 
3-65 
24 
= 
746.40 
| 
= 
0.04860 
23 
= 
1.460 
58 
= 
3-75 
48 
= 
1492.80 
IOO 
= 
3110.40 
* Or, 
more exactly, 15.432+ gr. = 1 gramme. 
f Or, more exactly, 31.10349 grammes. 
Relative Value of Metric and Apothecaries’ Weight. 
Grammes. 
Grains. 
Grammes. 
Grains. 
Grammes. 
Grains. 
Grammes. 
Grains. 
0.0010 
— 
0.065 
= 
I.003 
I 
= 
15-43 
IOO 
— 
1543-23 
0.0020 
= 
0.100 
= 
1-543 
2 
= 
30.86 
125 
= 
1929.04 
O.OO4O 
= 
0.130 
= 
2.006 
3 
= 
46.30 
150 
= 
2314.85 
0.0065 
= 
iV 
0.150 
= 
2.315 
4 
= 
61.73 
175 
= 
2700.65 
0.0081 
= 
* 
0.180 
= 
2.778 
5 
= 
77.16 
450 
— 
6944-55 
0.0108 
= 
i 
0.200 
= 
3.086 
6 
= 
92.60 
550 
= 
8487.78 
0.0162 
= 
O.3OO 
= 
4.630 
7 
= 
98.02 
650 
= 
10031.01 
0.0324 
= 
0.500 
= 
7.716 
8 
= 
123.46 
750 
= 
11574.26 
0.0486 
= 
1 
0.700 
= 
10.803 
9 
= 
138.90 
850 
= 
13117.49 
0.0567 
= 
i 
0.900 
= 
13.890 
IO 
= 
I54-32 
iooo 
== 
15432.35 METRIC WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 
Ounces. Grammes. 
Ounces. Grammes. 
Ounces G™eS- 
Avoir. .~, 
Pounds. Grammes. 
iV = X.772 
i = 3-544 
\ = 7.088 
i = 14-175 
1 = 28.350 
2 = 56.700 
3 = 85.050 
4 = x 13.400 
5 = I4I-75 
6 = 170.10 
7 = 198.45 
8 = 226.80 
9 = 255-i5 
10 = 283.50 
11 = 311.84 
12 = 340.20 
13 = 368.54 
14 = 396.90 
15 = 425.25 
Avoir. 
Pounds. 
1 = 453.60 
2 = 907.18 
2.2 = 1000.00 
3 = 1360.78 
4 = 18x4.37 
5 = 2267.96 
6 = 2721.55 
7 = 3I75-I4 
8 = 3628.74 
9 = 4082.33 
10 = 453592 
Relative Value of Avoirdupois and Metric Weight. 
Grammes. 
Oz. 
Gr. 
Grammes. 
Oz. 
Gr. 
Grammes. 
Oz. 
Gr. 
Grammes. 
Oz. 
Gr. 
28.35 = 
1 
38 
= 
I 
149 
125 
— 
4 
179 
600 = 
21 
72 
29 = 
I 
IO 
39 
= 
1 
164 
150 
= 
5 
127 
650 = 
22 
405 
30 = 
I 
25 
40 
= 
I 
180 
200 
= 
7 
24 
700 = 
24 
303 
31 = 
1 
41 
So 
= 
1 
334 
250 
= 
8 
358 
750 = 
26 
198 
32 = 
1 
56 
60 
= 
2 
50 
300 
= 
10 
255 
800 = 
28 
96 
33 = 
1 
72 
70 
= 
2 
205 
350 
= 
12 
152 
850 = 
29 
429 
34 = 
I 
87 
80 
= 
2 
360 
400 
= 
14 
48 
900 = 
31 
326 
35 = 
1 
103 
85 
= 
3 
450 
= 
15 
382 
950 = 
33 
222 
36 = 
1 
118 
90 
= 
3 
76 
500 
= 
17 
279 
IOOO = 
35 
120 
37 = 
X 
133 
IOO 
3 
230 
550 
19 
175 
Relative Value of Metric and Avoirdupois Weight. 
844 
Printed by J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia. J. B. Lppincott C OMPANY’S 
CLASSIFIED LIST OF 
MEDICAL AND SURGICAL WORKS. 
ANATOMY. 
AGNEW (D. Hayes, M.D.). Hand-Book of Prac- 
tical Anatomy. With Illustrations. Second Edi- 
tion, Revised. 12mo. Cloth, $2.00. 
ALLEN (Harrison, M.D.). Outlines of Compara- 
tive Anatomy and Medical Zoology. Second 
Edition. 8vo. Extra cloth, $2.00. 
KOLLIKER (A.). Anatomy of the Human 
Body. Translated from the German by J. M. 
Da Costa, M.D. With 315 Wood-Cuts. 8vo. 
Sheep, $2.00. 
LEIDY (Joseph, M.D., LL.D.). An Elementary 
Text-Book on Human Anatomy. Entirely New 
Edition, with many New Illustrations. 8vo. 
Extra cloth, $6.00. Sheep, $6.50. 
MORTON (S. G., M.D.). An Illustrated System 
of Human Anatomy: Special, General, and Mi- 
croscopical. With 391 Illustrations. Royal 8vo. 
Sheep, $2.50. 
RICHARDSON (T. G„ M.D.). Elements of 
Human Anatomy: General, Descriptive, and 
Practical. Second Edition, Revised and En- 
larged. 8vo. Cloth, $6.00. 
MATERIA MEDICA AND 
THERAPEUTICS. 
BARTHOLOW (Prof. Roberts, A.M., M.D.). 
Manual of Hypodermatic Medication. New 
(fifth) Edition in preparation. 
FRENC'H (Elizabeth J.). A New Path in Elec- 
trical Therapeutics. Fifth Edition. Revised and 
Corrected. 12mo. Extra cloth, $2.00. 
A Complete Manual of Electro-Therapeutics, 
and a Brief Treatise on Anatomy and Phys- 
iology. Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. 
Illustrated. Extra cloth, $5.00. 
IIARTSIIORNE (Henry, M.D.). Glycerin and 
its Uses. A Monograph. 18mo. Cloth, 60 cents. 
MANSON (O. F„ M.D.). A Treatise on the 
Physiological and Therapeutic action of the 
Sulphate of Quinine. 12mo. Cloth flexible, 
$1.00. 
MITCHELL (Thos. D., M.D.). Materia Medica 
and Therapeutics. New Edition, Revised and 
Corrected. 8vo. Sheep, $4.00. 
IJJflTEI) STATES DISPENSATORY. 
New Edition. Edited by Drs. H. C. Wood. Joseph 
P. Kkmington, and Samuel P. Sadtler. Sixteenth 
Edition. 8vo. Extra cloth, $7.00.* Sheep, $8.00.* 
Half Russia, $9.00.* Any of the above styles, 
with Patent Index, additional, $1.00.* 
WOOD (Geo. B., M.D.). A Treatise on Thera- 
peutics and Pharmacology or Materia Medica. 
Third Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. Cloth, $9.00. Sheep, 
$10.00. 
WOOD (H. C.. M.D., LL.D.). Therapeutics. Its 
Principles and Practice. A Work on Medical 
Agencies, Drugs, and Poisons, with Especial 
Reference to the Relations between Physiology 
and Clinical Medicine. Seventh Edition. 1 vol. 
8vo. Cloth, $6.00.* Sheep, $6.50.* Half Russia, 
$7.00* 
PRACTICE. 
AITKEN (William, M.D.). Outlines of the 
Science and Practice of Medicine. 1 vol. 8vo. 
Cloth, $5.00. 
ASHHFRST (John, Jr., M.D.). Injuries of the 
Spine, their Pathology and Treatment. 12mo. 
Cloth, $1.50. 
DA COSTA (J. M„ M.D.). Medical Diagnosis, 
with Special Reference to Practical Medicine. 
Seventh Edition, Revised. With numerous En- 
gravings. 8vo. Cloth, $6.00.* Sheep, $7.00.* 
HARTSHOKNE (Henry, M.D.). The Family 
Adviser and Guide to the Medicine Chest. A 
concise Hand-Book of Domestic Medicine. Re- 
vised and Enlarged. 18mo. Extra cloth, 75 cents. 
REEVES (J. E., M.D.). A Practical Treatise on 
Enteric Fever. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00. 
REYNOLDS (J. R„ M.D.). A System of Medi- 
cine. 8vo. Five volumes. Vol. I. General Dis- 
eases. Extra cloth, $9.00.* Sheep, $10.00* 
Vol. II. Local Diseases. Second Edition. Ex- 
tra cloth, $9.00.* Sheep, $10.00.* Vol. III. Con- 
taining Local Diseases continued. 8vo. Pp. 
xx. 994. Extra cloth. $9.00.* Sheep. $10.00.* 
Vol. IV. Containing Diseases of the Heart. 
8vo. Cloth, $5.00.* Sheep, $6.00* Vol. V. Com- 
pleting the work. Local Diseases. Fine 
Cloth, $6.00.* Sheep, $7.00* 
WILSON (James C., M.D.). Clinical Charts. 
50 Charts, in tablet form. Size, 8J by 11 inches. 
Per block of 50 Charts, 50 cents.** 
WOOD (Geo. B , M.D.). Practice of Medicine. 
Sixth Edition, Enlarged. 2 vols. 8vo. Cloth, 
$5.00. Lectures andAddresses. Second Edition. 
8vo. Cloth, $3.00. 
WOOD (H. C., M.D., LL.D.). On Fever. 4to. 
Extra cloth, $2.50. 
Thermic Fever, or Sunstroke. Awarded the 
Boylston Prize of Harvard University. 12mo. 
Extra cloth, $1.25. 
RIEEY (John C., A.M., M.D.). A Compend of 
Materia Medica and Therapeutics. For the use 
of Students. 8vo. Cloth, $3.00. 
J. B. LIPPIJfCOTT COMPANY, PUBLISHERS, PHILADELPHIA. MEDICAL AND SURGICAL WORKS. 
SURGERY. 
AGNEW (D. Hayes, M.D.). The Principles and 
Practice of Surgery. Profusely Illustrated. 
Complete in 3 vois. 8vo. Extra cloth, per 
volume, $7.50.* Sheep, per volume, $8.50.* 
Half Russia, per volume, $9 00.* 
ATEEE (Washington L., M.D.). General and Dif- 
ferential Diagnosis of Ovarian Tumors, with 
Special Reference to the Operation of Ovari- 
otomy. With Illustrations. 8vo. Cloth extra, 
$5.00. 
DIEITEAFOY (Georges). Pneumatic Aspira- 
tion. A Treatise on the Pneumatic Aspiration 
of Morbid Fluids. Crown 8vo. Extra cloth, 
$4.00. 
EVE (Paul F., M.D.). A Collection of Remark- 
able Cases in Surgery. 8vo. Sheep, $5.00. 
HEATH (Christopher, F.R.C.S.). A Dictionary 
of Practical Surgery. By Various British Hos- 
pital Surgeons. 1 vol. 8vo. Extra cloth, $7.50.* 
Sheep, $8.50.* 
HOPKINS (William Barton, M.D.). The Roller 
Bandage. With Illustrations, and full directions 
for various methods of bandaging. 12mo. 
Cloth flexible, $1.25.* 
JACKSON (John D., M.D.). Ligation of Arte- 
ries. An Operative Manual. From the French 
of L. H. Farabeuf, with numerous Engrav- 
ings. 12mo. Cloth limp, red edges, $1.25. 
EEE (B., M.D.). The Correct Principles of Treat- 
ment for Angular Curvature of the Spine. New 
Edition. With Illustrations. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00. 
MACEEOl) (G. H. B„ M.D.). Notes on the Sur- 
gery of the Crimean War. With Remarks on the 
Treatment of Gunshot Wounds. 12mo. Cloth, 
$1.50. 
MAEGAIGNE (J. F.. M.D.). Treatise on Frac- 
tures. With 106 Illustrations. Translated from 
the French, with Notes and Additions, by John 
H. Packard, M.D. 8vo. Sheep, $2.00. 
MORRIS (Edwin, M.D.). A Practical Treatise 
on Shock after Surgical Operations and Injuries, 
with Especial Reference to Shock after Railway 
Accidents. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1.25. 
MORTON AND HUNT'S SURGERY IN 
the Pennsylvania Hospital. Being an Epitome 
of the Practice of the Hospital since 1756. By 
Wm. Hunt, M.D., and T. G. Morton, M.D. 8vo. 
Extra Cloth, $4.00. 
PACKARD (John II.. M.D.). A Hand-Book of 
Operative Surgery. With 54 Steel Plates and 
numerous Illustrations on Wood. 8vo. Cloth, 
$5.00. Sheep, $5.75. 
SAYRE (Lewis A., M D.). Spinal Diseases and 
Spinal Curvature. Their Treatment by Suspen- 
sion and the use of the Plaster of Paris Bandage. 
Handsomely Illustrated with Photographs from 
Nature. 12mo. Extra cloth, $4.00.** 
STROMEYER ANDESMARCH ON GUN- 
shot Fractures. On the Fractures of Bones 
occurring in Gunshot Injuries, by Dr. Louis 
Stromeyer; and Resection in Gunshot Injuries, 
by Dr. Friedrich Esmarch. 12ino. Cloth, 75 
cents. 
SYME (James, F.R.S.E.). The Principles and 
Practice of Surgery. From the Fifth London 
Edition. 8vo. Cloth, $2 50. 
DISEASES OF CHILDREN. 
a ( Y(i,«im:i>ia or diseases of 
Children and their Treatment, Medical and 
Surgical. 4 vols. Large octavo. Edited by J. M. 
Keating, M.D. Sold by Subscription only. 
EBERLE (John, M.D.) and MITCHEEE 
(Thomas D., M.D.). A Treatise on the Diseases 
and Physical Education of Children. Fourth 
Edition. With Notes. 8vo. Sheep, #3.50. 
TAYEOR (C. F., M.D.). Infantile Paralysis, and 
its Attendant Deformities. 12mo. Paper, 75 
cents. Cloth, #1.00. 
VENEREAL AND SKIN 
DISEASES. 
DAMOJf (Howard F., M.D.). The Neuroses of 
the Skin. Their Pathology and Treatment. 
8vo. Cloth, $2.00. 
The Structural Lesions of the Skin. Their 
Pathology and Treatment. Illustrated. 8vo. 
Cloth, #3.00. 
DUHRING (Louis A.. M.D.). Atlas of Skin 
Diseases. With Descriptive Text. Quarto. Half 
morocco, $25.00.* 
A Practical Treatise on Diseases of the Skin. 
Illustrated. Third Revised Edition. 8vo. Extra 
cloth $6.00* Sheep, $7.00* 
HAMMOND (William A., M.D.). Lectures on 
Venereal Diseases. 8vo. Cloth, $2.00. 
JAKSCH (Dr. Rudolph von). A Text-Book of 
Clinical Diagnosis. The Bacteriological, Chemi- 
cal, and Microscopical Evidence of Disease. 
Translated into English by Dr. Cagney, of St. 
Mary’s Hospital, London. With Illustrations in 
Color. 1 vol. 8vo. Cloth, #6.50. 
JAMIESON (W. Allen, M.D., F.P.C., P.E.). 
Diseases of the Skin. A Manual for Practi- 
tioners and Students. Illustrated with Wood- 
cuts and Colored Plates. 8vo. #6.50. 
INTERNATIONAL ATEAS OF RARE 
Skin Diseases. Edited by Malcolm Morris, 
London; P. G. Unna, Hamburg; H. Leloir, 
Lille; and L. A. Duhring, of Philadelphia. A 
Periodical publication consisting of two or 
more parts per year. Large folio. Colored 
plates. For sale through Agents only. 
MacLAREN (P. H„ M.D.). Atlas of Venereal 
Diseases. 4to. Half Russia, $25.00. 
MORGAN (John, M.D.). Practical Lessons in 
Contagious Diseases. Sixty colored and plain 
Illustrations. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1.75. 
WOO OH EAR (G. Sims, M.D., F.R.C.P.Ed.) and 
HARE (Arthur W., M.B., C.M.). Pathological 
Mycology. An Enquiry into the Etiology of 
Infective Diseases. Section I., Methods. With 
60 Illustrations. 8vo. Extra cloth, #3.00.* 
ORGANS OF DIGESTION. 
CHAPMAN (John, M.D.). Diarrhoea and Chol- 
era: their Origin, Proximate Cause, and Cure 
through the agency of the Nervous System by 
means of Ice. 16mo. Paper, 25 cents." 
Diarrhoea and Cholera : their Nature, Origin, 
and Treatment through the agency of the Ner- 
vous System. Second Edition. 8vo. Cloth, #3.75. 
EYRE (Sir James, M.D.). The Stomach and its 
Difficulties. Sixth Edition. 16mo. Cloth, 50 
cents. 
H A RTSHORNE (Henry, M D.). Cholera. Its 
Nature, Prevention, and Treatment. Paper, 25 
cents. 
J. B. El PI* IN OOTT COMPANY, PE IIEISIIERS, PHILADELPHIA. MEDICAL AND SURGICAL WORKS. 
PHYSIOLOGY. 
BENNETT (John Hughes, M.D.). Text-Book 
of Physiology : General. Special, and Practical. 
Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $3.00. 
HAMMOND (William A., M.D.). Sleep and 
its Derangements. T2mo. Extra cloth, $1.50. 
DISEASES OF THE NERVES 
AND MIND. 
BUCK HAM (T. R., M.D.). Insanity in its Med- 
ico-Legal Aspects. 8vo. Extra cloth, $2.00.* 
Sheep, $2.50.* 
BRAMWELL (Byron, M.D., F.R.S.E.). Intra- 
cranial Tumors. 116 Illustrations. 270 pages. 
8vo. Cloth, $4.50. 
EARLE (Pliny, A.M., M.D.). The Curability of 
Insanity. A Series of Studies. 12mo. Extra 
cloth, $2.00* 
GORTON (D. A., M.D.). Mental Hygiene. An 
Essay on the Principles of Mental Hygiene. 
12mo. $1.75. 
KIRKRRIDE (Thomas. M.D.). Hospitals for 
the Insane. Second Edition. With Revisions, 
Additions, and new Illustrations. 8vo. Extra 
cloth, $3.00. 
MILLS (Chas. K., M. D.). The Nursing and Care 
of the Nervous and the Insane. 12mo. Cloth, 
$1.00. 
MITCHELL (S. W„ M.D.). Injuries of the 
Nerves, and their Consequences. 8vo. Extra 
cloth, $3.00. 
STEWART (Prof. Thomas Grainger, M.D., 
F.R.C.P.E., F.R.S.E.). Diseases of the Nervous 
System. Profusely Illustrated. 8vo. Extra 
cloth, $4.00.** 
WOOD (H. C., Jr„ M.D.. LL.D.). Nervous Dis- 
eases and their Diagnosis. A Treatise upon the 
Phenomena produced by Diseases of the Ner- 
vous System, with Especial Reference to the 
Recognition of their Causes. 8vo. Extra cloth, 
$4.00* Sheep, $4.50* 
CHEMISTRY. 
ENCYCLOPAEDI A OF CHEMISTRY: 
Theoretical, Practical, and Analytical; as ap- 
plied to the Arts and Manufactures. By Writers 
of Eminence. Profusely and Handsomely Illus- 
trated. Complete in two volumes. 8vo. ' Cloth, 
$15.00. Library Sheep, $18.00. Half Turkev, 
$20.00. 
RAND (B. Howard, M.D.). Elements of Medical 
Chemistrv. Illustrated. 12mo. Extra cloth, 
$2.00. Sheep, $2.50. 
WORM LEY (Theodore G., M.D., Ph.D., LL.D.). 
Micro-Chemistry of Poisons. Including their 
Physiological, Pathological, and Legal Rela- 
tions. A New, Revised, and Enlarged Edition. 
With New Illustrations. Large 8vo. Extra 
cloth, $7.50.* Sheep, $8.50* 
WURTZ (Ad., Professor of Chemistry at the 
licole de Medecine, Paris, Member of the Insti- 
tute, etc.). Elements of Modern Chemistry. 
Translated and Edited by Wji. H. Gkkene, M.D. 
New Edition, Thoroughly Revised. Profusely Illus- 
trated. 12mo. Cloth, $2.50.* Sheep, $3.00.* 
DICTIONARIES. 
HEATH (Christopher, F.R.C.S.). A Dictionary 
of Practical Surgery. By Various British Hos- 
pital Surgeons. 1 vol. 8vo. Upward of 2000 
pages. Extra cloth, $7.50.* Sheep, $8.50.* 
THOMAS (Joseph, M.D., LL.D.). A Complete 
Pronouncing Medical Dictionary. On the basis 
of Thomas’s Comprehensive Pronouncing Med- 
ical Dictionary.” Imperial 8vo. 844 pages. 
Extra cloth, $5.00.* Sheep, $6.00.* 
NURSING. 
BRUEN (E. T„ M.D.). Outlines for the Manage- 
ment of Diet; or, The Regulation of Pood to 
the Requirements of Health and the Treatment 
of Disease. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1.00.* 
BURNETT (Charles H„ A.M., M.D.). Diseases 
and Injuries of the Ear, their Prevention and 
Cure. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1.00.* 
CHAVASSE (P. H., M.D.). Advice to a Wife, 
and Advice and Counsel to a Mother. Three 
volumes in one. New Edition. 12mo. Extra 
cloth, $2.00. 
GETCHEEL (F. H„ M.D.). The Maternal Man- 
agement of Infancy. For the Use of Parents. 
18mo. Cloth, 30 cents. 
HAKD-BOOK OF NURSING (A). For 
Family and General Use. Published under the 
auspices of the Connecticut Training School 
for Nurses. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1.25. 
KEATING (John M„ M. D.). Maternity; In- 
fancy; Childhood. The Hygiene of Pregnancy; 
the Nursing and Weaning of Infants; the Care 
of Children in Health and Disease. 12mo. 
Extra cloth, $1.00.* 
MILLS (Chas. K., M.D.). The Nursing and Care 
of the Nervous and the Insane. Extra cloth, 
$1.00.* 
MITCHELL (S. Weir. M.D.l. Fat and Blood, 
and How to Make Them. 16mo. Cloth, $1.50.* 
Nurse and Tatient, and Camp Cure. Two Es- 
says. 18mo. Cloth, 50 cents. 
WILSON (James C., M.D.). Practical Lessons 
in Nursing. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1.00. 
DENTISTRY. 
ARTHUR (R.. M.D., D.D.S.l. Treatment and 
Prevention of Decay of the Teeth. A Practical 
and Popular Treatise. 50 Illustrations. 16mo. 
New Edition, Revised. Extra cloth, $1.25. 
GARRETSON (J. E„ MD, D.D.S.). A System 
of Oral Surgery. Illustrated with Steel Plates 
and numerous'Wood-Cuts. New and Enlarged 
Edition. 8vo. Cloth, $9.00. Sheep, $10.00. 
MEREDITH (L. P.. M.D., D.D.S.). The Teeth, 
and How to Save Them. 16mo. Extra cloth, 
$1.25. 
SHAW (S. P.). Odontalgia, commonly called 
Toothache: its Causes, Prevention, and Cure. 
16mo. Extra cloth, $1.75. 
J. It. LIPJPINCOTT COMPANY, PUBLISHERS, PHILADELPHIA. MEDICAL AND SURGICAL WORKS. 
SPECIAL ORGANS. 
CAMPBELL’S EXC ITO - SECRETORY 
System. 8vo. Cloth, $1.50. 
LANDOLT (E., M.D.). The Refraction and 
Accommodation of the Eye and their Anoma- 
lies. Translated under the author’s supervision 
by C. M. Culver, M.A., M.D., Albauy, N. Y. 
With 147 Illustrations. 8vo. Extra cloth, $7.50.* 
RUSH (James, M.D.). The Philosophy of the 
Human Voice. Seventh Edition, Revised. 8vo. 
Cloth, $3.65.* 
SCHECH (Philip, M.D.). Diseases of the Mouth, 
Throat, and Nose. Translated by R. H. Blaikie. 
M.D., F.R.C.S.E. With Illustrations. 8vo. Extra 
cloth, $3.00.* 
SCHWEIGGER (Prof. C.). Hand-Book of 
Ophthalmology. Translated by Dr. Porter 
Farley. Illustrated. 8vo. Cloth, $4.50. 
TURNBULL (Laurence. M.D.). A Clinical 
Manual of Diseases of the Ear. Second Revised 
Edition. In one handsome octavo volume of 
over 500 pnges. With 114 Illustrations. Extra 
cloth, $4.00.* 
Imperfect Hearing and the Hygiene of the 
Ear. Third Edition. With Illustrations. Large 
8vo. Extra cloth, $2.50. 
EPIDEMICS. 
ANSTIE (Francis E., M.D.). Notes on Epi- 
demics. For the use of the Public. Edited 
with American Notes. 12mo. Cloth, 75 cents. 
SMITH (Southwood, M.D.) The Common Na- 
ture of Epidemics, and their Relation to Climate 
and Civilization. Edited by T. Baker, Esq., 
12mo. Cloth, $1.50. 
STIRRE (Alfred, M.D.). Epidemic or Malignant 
Cholera. 16mo. Paper, 30 cents. 
PATHOLOGY. 
PACKARD (John H., M.D.). Lectures on In- 
flammation. Being the first course delivered 
before the College of Physicians of Philadel- 
phia, under the bequest o'f Dr. Mutter. 12mo. 
Cloth, $2.50. 
STIRRING (William, M.D.). A Text-Book of 
Practical Histology. With 30 Outline Plates, 
1 Colored Plate, and 27 Wood - Engravings. 
Quarto. Extra Cloth, $4.50. 
PHARMACY. 
REMINGTON (J. P„ Ph.G.). A Practice of 
Pharmacy. Designed as a Guide to the Phar- 
macist and Physician, and a Text-Book for 
Students. With *500 Illustrations. 8vo. Extra 
cloth, $6.00.* Sheep, $6.50.* 
ORGANS OF RESPIRATION 
AND CIRCULATION. 
D1JTOHER (Addison P., M.D.). Pulmonary 
Tuberculosis: Its Pathology, Nature, Symp- 
toms, Diagnosis, Prognosis,'Causes, Hygiene, 
and Medical Treatment. Crown 8vo. Extra 
cloth, $3.00. 
GERHARD (W. W., M.D.). The Diagnosis, 
Pathology, and Treatment of the Diseases of 
the Chest. Fourth Edition, Revised and En- 
larged. 8vo. Sheep, $2.00. 
IIOPPE (Dr. Carl). Percussion and Ausculta- 
tion as Diagnostic Aids. A Manual for Students 
and Practitioners of Medicine. Translated by 
L. C. Lane, M.D. 12mo. Extra cloth, 50 cents. 
ROBERTS (John B., A.M., M.D.). Paracentesis 
of the Pericardium. A Consideration of the 
Surgical Treatment of Pericardial Effusions. 
Illustrated. 8vo. Extra cloth, $1.25. 
MISCELLANEOUS. 
BANTING (William). A Letter on Corpulence, 
addressed to the Public. Eleventh Edition. 
18mo. Paper, 25 cents. 
BIGELOW (Horatio R., M.D.). Gynaecological 
Electro-Therapeutics. Cases and Reports of 
Tumors of the Uterus. Diseases of the Ovaries 
and Tubes, and Peri uterine Inflammation. 
With Illustrations. 8vo. Cloth, $3.00.* 
BRACK (J. R.. M.D.). Ten Laws of Health. 
New Edition. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50. 
CRUM (Franklin D., M.D.). Inebriety : Its 
Causes, Its Results, Its Remedy. 12mo. Cloth, 
$1.25. 
DAVIES •'Nathaniel Edward). Foods for the 
Fat. A Treatise on Corpulency, and a Dietary 
for its Cure, 12mo. Cloth, 75 cents. 
DAVIS (G\ E., F.R.M.S., F.I.C., F.C.S.). Practi- 
cal Microscopy. Illustrated with 257 Wood-Cuts 
and a colored Frontispiece. 8vo. Extra cloth, 
$2.50. 
EVANS ('Mrs. E. E.). Abuse of Maternity, 
through its Rejection, and through its Unwise 
Acceptance. 12mo. Fine cloth, 75 cents. 
MATTOCKS (Brewer, M.D.). Minnesota as a 
Home for Invalids. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1.25. 
MITCHELL (S. Weir. M.D.). Doctor and Pa- 
tient. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1.50. 
SUZOIl (Renaud, M.B.C.M., of Edinburgh, and 
M. Paris). Hydrophobia. An Account of 
M. Pasteur's System. 12mo. Fine cloth, $1.50. 
WOOD (H. C., M.D.). Physician’s Visiting List 
and Vade Mecum. 16mo. Roan, with flaps 
and pencil, $1.25. 
WOODWARD (J. J„ M.D.). Outlines of the 
Chief Camp Diseases of the United States, as 
observed during the War. 8vo. Cloth, $2.50. 
SIMPSON (Sir James Y.). Obstetric Memoirs, 
and Contributions. Edited by W. O. Priesti.ey, 
M.D., Edinburgh, and Horatio R. Storer. M.D., 
Boston. 2 vols. 8vo. Cloth, $7.50. Library 
sheep, $9.00. 
THE ARCHIVES OF PEDIATRICS. 
A Monthly Journal devoted to the Diseases of 
Infants aiid Children. Edited by William 
Perry Watson, A.M., M.D. $3.00 a year. Single 
copies, 30 cents. 
*** If not obtainable at your bookseller’s, send direct to the Publishers, who will forward the books, 
transportation free, promptly on receipt of the price. 
J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY, Publishers, 
715 and 717 Market Street, Philadelphia.